Full text of "The illustrated record and descriptive catalogue of the Dublin international exhibition of 1865"

See other formats

flips

,ma

:ZZM

■?Ett

-■;•:*->>■ -T-H;

r* \

^ ''

,*v

/iV ^ v' ;

/V;< »,(«/

4r1 U(. U<1 lip

THE

ILLUSTRATED RECORD

AND

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

OF THE

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865.

d u .6 ! . is; intern ation al exhib m on.

m *

ILLUSTRATED Si! 1 o' ;•

T H E

AJWD

I x i

CH < *• ;»>. KUlTEi- u,

HENRY r AUXIN

• KY .1

Pl>Tn;- ' , i >: .

» • < •« ‘ ;

. « ) N JL) \

•U 1 X ’V.<jONF,R

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2017 with funding from
Getty Research Institute

https://archive.org/details/illustratedrecorOOdubl

T H E

ILLUSTRATED RECORD

AND

I 865.

COMPILED AND EDITED BY

HENRY PARKINSON, Barrister-at-Law,

SECRETARY AND COMPTROLLER ;

AND

PETER LUND SIMMONDS, F.S.S.,

COLONIAL SUPERINTENDENT ;

AIDED BY

NUMEROUS CONTRIBUTIONS FROM THE SEVERAL HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS
AND OTHER EXPERIENCED WRITERS ON SPECIAL SUBJECTS.

SEitb $too fjnnbreb anb Jiftir Illustrations on Moob, Stone, anb Steel ; |ll}otograpbs, #c.

PUBLISHED UNDER THE
EXECUTIVE

LONDON:

E. AND F. N SPUN, 16, BUCKLERSBURY.

DUBLIN: JOHN FALCONER, 53, UPPER SACKVILLE-STREET.

1 8 6 6.

DUBLIN : JOHN FALCONER, PRINTER, 53, UPPER SACKYILLE-STREET.

PREFACE

The importance of the publication of some official work of reference respecting an
International Exhibition is well understood by all who have taken part in any of these
great undertakings, whether as exhibitors or as officials. Usually it takes the form of
some Governmental Report presented to Parliament, embracing a rSsum/i of the financial
results of the Exhibition, and what the Executive have been able to accomplish ; and there
is also issued a large volume of Jury Reports, entering very fully into the details of the
noteworthy objects shown, and recording the exhibitors rewarded. The Dublin Exhibition
of 1865, however, partaking more of a private than a Governmental character, such an
official report, at the close, was scarcely deemed necessary. With the exception of
the usual shilling Catalogue of objects exhibited, and a small Pamphlet containing the
Jury Awards and the Reports which were made by the Juries for some few Sections,
there was nothing officially issued describing the rise and progress of the Exhibition,
and its results as compared with those of previous undertakings of the kind.

Although not disposed to incur the labour or risk of publishing a Descriptive
Record themselves, the Executive Committee favourably entertained the proposition of
Mr. Simmonds to issue such a work, and accorded it their support. The present volume,
therefore, although not emanating directly from the Executive Committee, partakes of
a semi-official character, being published under their immediate sanction and super¬
vision; and all official documents and correspondence have been freely placed at the
disposal of the Editors, in order to render the book complete and trustworthy ; still, any
opinions advanced or statements made, must be looked upon entirely as those of the
Editors.

No pains or expense have been spared to render the work a creditable and
interesting Record of the second Great Industrial Exhibition in Ireland, and it will
compare, it is believed, favourably with any preceding work of the kind. Especial
attention and extended space have been given, in its pages, to the description and details

PREFACE.

of Irish industries, in order to mark the progress which has been made in the last ten years,
so that on the occasion of any future International Exhibition being held in Ireland a
retrospective comparison may the more easily be made.

The paper, printing, binding, and some of the illustrations on steel and stone are
creditable proofs of what can be done in Ireland.

From the size to which the volume has extended, and from having to wait for
special reports from various home and foreign contributors, the publication of the work
has been delayed longer than was originally anticipated ; yet it was thought better to
issue it in as complete a form as possible, even at the expense of a little delay.

The profuseness of illustrations and the general appearance of the work are
evidences that reputation rather than profit has been aimed at, and it is to be hoped that
it will be found a useful work of future reference.

Thanks are due to a great many gentlemen who have contributed interesting
reports and papers to the work ; and of these special mention may be made of
Mr. Hercules Macdonneel, Mr. Antonio Brady, Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart.,
Mr. E. II. Wadge, F.G.S., Mr. G. A. Waller, Mr. .John Robinson of Natal,
and Mr. J. Sturgeon.

Rather full reports have been given of the principal British Colonies that went to
the expense and trouble of forwarding large collections to the Exhibition, more especially
of Canada, Natal, Nova Scotia, and Victoria. Mr. W. P. Jeryis, Secretary to the Italian
Commission, has been kind enough to make many valuable additions and corrections to
the Official Italian Catalogue, and to contribute an original essay on the Thermal Springs
of Central Italy, with chemical analyses of their waters.

Many of the illustrations of the Courts and objects shown, have been procured
from the Proprietors of the London Illustrated News, Illustrated Times, Builder , and
other publications. To the polite attention of Dr. Forbes Watson, of the India
Museum, the Editors are indebted for the two Photographs which illustrate the Indian
Department.

THE EDITORS.

November, 1866.

CONTENTS

PAGE

Preface, . . . . . . , . v

List of Illustrations in the Work, . . . . . . xi

List of Subscribers, . . . . . . xv

Introduction and Historical Account of the various International Exhibitions, . . 1

Rise and Progress of the Dublin International Exhibition, 18G5, . . .15

Technical Description of the Building, by A. G. Jones, the Architect, . . .24

Exhibition Preliminary Arrangements, . . . . .36

Meeting at the Mansion House, Dublin, ... . . .40

Proceedings of the London Committee of Advice, . . . .47

Paper by Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S., on Dish Industries and the Exhibition, read at the Society of

Arts, London, . . . . . . .52

General Arrangements.and Official Circulars, . . . . .64

Railway Arrangements and Statistics, and Excursion Trains run, by II. Parkinson, . . 67

Account of Goods and Packages received, . . . . .74

Inquiry Office — List of Lost Property, . . . . .77

Official Catalogue Statistics, and List of Publications issued relating to the Exhibition, . . 80

Police Arrangements, Staff. Protection of Inventions. Special Act of Parliament. Flags lent by

Corporations, by H. Parkinson, . . . . .82

Return of Season Tickets sold, Humber of Letters, &c., despatched and received, and Number of

Meetings held by Committees, by H. Parkinson, . . . .84

Appointment of Reception Committee, and Preparations for the Opening and Ceremonial

Programme, by H. Parkinson, . . . . .87

Official Opening of the Exhibition by the Prince of Wales, . . . .87

The Ball given by the Lord Mayor at the Mansion House, and a List of the Company, . . 93

Private visit of the Prince of Wales to the Exhibition, . . . .96

Ball of the Irish Academy of Music in the Exhibition Palace, . . . .98

Local Committees of Advice, . . . . . .99

Comparative Return of Exhibitors at the Dublin Exhibitions in 1853 and 1865, . . 100

BRITISH DEPARTMENT.

DESCRIPTIVE OFFICIAL CATALOGUE.

On Mining and Quarrying in Ireland as Sources of Industrial and Profitable Employment, by

E. H. Wadge, F.G.S., . . . . . .101

List of Irish Mines and Minerals raised in Ireland, . . . .104

CLASS A.— RAW MATERIALS.

Section I _ Mining, Quarrying, Metallurgical Operations, and Mineral Products exhibited, . 106

Crucible Manufacture, . . . . . .113

Coal Fields and Collieries in Ireland, . . . .114

The Dublin International Exhibition and Irish Mining Industry, by Brereton Symons, 115
Jury Awards in Section I., . . . . .117

Section II _ Report on the Chemical Products shown at the Dublin Exhibition, by C. R. Tichborne, 1 1 9

Pharmacy at the Dublin Exhibition, by H. N. Draper, . . .126

Chemical and Pharmaceutical Processes, and Products Generally, . .135

Report on Magnesium, . . . . . .136

Description of the Ashtown Oil-crushing Mills, Dublin, . . .139

Utilization of Seaweed, . . . . . .141

Black Lead Manufacture, . . . . .143

On the Commercial Uses of Flowers and Plants, by Eugene Rimmee, . . 146

Jury Report, by C. R. Tichborne and Awards in Section II., . .153

Vlll

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Section III _ Substances Used as Food, ..... 157

Description of Colman’s Mustard and Starch Factory, Norwich, . .159

The Porter Trade of Dublin and Messrs. Guinness’s Brewery, by G. A. Waller, . 162

Jury Report, by Dr. C. A. Cameron, and Awards in Section III., . . 166

Section IV _ Vegetable and Animal Substances chiefly used in Manufactures as implements or for

ornament, ..... . 171

Jury Report, by P. L. Simmonds, and Awards in Section IV., . .171

CLASS B— MACHINERY.

Report on the Machinery Department, by John Sturgeon, Superintendent, .174

Section V _ (A.) — Machines for Direct Use, and Machinery in General, at Rest, . .183

(B.) — Machinery in Motion, ..... 200

Jury Awards in Machinery Sections, . . . .215

(C.) — Carriages, . . . . . .216

Jury Report, by G. N. Hooper, and Awards, in Section V _ (C.), . .218

Section VI — Manufacturing Machines and Tools, and Processes of Manufacture, . . 223

Jury Awards in Section VI., ..... 225

Section VII _ Civil Engineering, Architectural and Building Contrivances, . . 226

Jury Awards in Section VII., ..... 227

Section VIII (A.) — Naval Architecture, . . . . 228

(B.) — Military Engineering, Ordnance, &c., .... 228

Jury Awards in Section VIII., ..... 231

Section IX _ Agricultural and Horticultural Machines and Implements, . . . 232

Return of Visitors to the Agricultural Department, . . . 235

Jury Report and Awards in Section IX., .... 236

Section X _ (A.) — Philosophical and Photographic Instruments, . . . 237

(B.) — Musical Instruments, ..... 238

(C.) — Horological Instruments, ..... 243

(D.) — Surgical Instruments, ..... 248

Jury Reports and Awards in Section X., .... 248

CLASS C.—TEXTILE FABRICS.

Section XI _ Cotton, . . . . . . 253

Section XII _ Woollen and Worsted, ..... 254

Woollen Manufactures of Ireland, ..... 254

Section XHI. — Silk and Velvet, ...... 257

Jury Awards in Sections XI., XII., and XIII., .... 258

Section XIV — Manufactures from Flax and Hemp, .... 259

Flax Growth and Industry in Ireland, .... 259

Jury Awards in Section XIV., ..... 262

Section XV _ Mixed Fabrics and Shawls, .... 263

Poplin Trade of Dublin, ..... 263

Jury Awards in Section XV., ..... 264

Section XVI — (A.) — Leather, Saddlery, and Harness, .... 265

Jury Report and Awards in Section XVI _ (A.), . . . 266

(B.) — Skins, Furs, Feathers, and Hair, . . . 267

Jury Awards in Section XVI _ (B.) . . . • . 267

Section XVII — (A.)— Paper and Stationery, ..... 268

(B.) — Printing and Bookbinding, . . . . 269

Jury Awards in Section XVII., .... 270

Section XVIII — -Woven, Spun, Felted, and Laid Fabrics, when shown as Specimens of Printing or

Dyeing — Exhibitors and Jury Awards in Section XVHL, . . .271

Section XIX — (A.)-Tapestry and Carpets — Exhibitors and Jury Awards, . . 272

(B.) — Lace and Embroidery, ..... 273

Lace-making in Ireland, ..... 273

Jury Awards in Section XIX _ (B.), .... 274

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Section XX. — Articles of Clothing, ..... 275

Jury Awards in Section XX., ..... 275

CLASS D._ METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.

Section XXI — Cutlery and Edge Tools, . .276

Section XXII _ Iron and General Hardware, ..... 277

Section XXIII. — Working in Precious Metals, and their Imitations ; Jewellery, and Articles of

Vertu and Luxury not included in other Classes, .... 283

Section XXIV Glass, ...... 287

Section XXV _ Ceramic Manufacture, China, Porcelain, Earthenware, &c., . . 288

Jury Reports and Awards in Class D., . . . . 289

CLASS E. —MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES.

Section XXVI _ Decoration, Furniture, and Upholstery, including Paper-hangings, Papier-mache,

and Japanned Goods, ...... 294

Section XXVI.* — Antiquities — Mediaeval Furniture and Metal Work, . . . 296

Section XXVII _ Manufactures in Mineral Substances, used for Building or Decoration, . 301

Section XXVIII _ Manufactures from Animal and Vegetable Substances, not being Woven or

Felted, or included in other Sections, ..... 301

Section XXIX _ Miscellaneous Manufactures and Small Wares, . . . 305

On Bog Oak Carving and Fancy Goods Manufacture, by E. FI. Wadge, F.G.S., . 305

Jury Awards in Class E., ..... 307

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

Colonial Committees and Commissioners, . . . . .311

Report on the Colonial Exhibits at the several Exhibitions, by P. L. Simmonds, Colonial

Superintendent, . . . . . . .311

Colonial Possessions — Return of Exhibitors and Awards — Bahamas, . . .315

A Brief Outline of Canada, by W. Hutton, . . . . .316

The Agricultural and Mineral Resources of Canada, by J. Sterry Hunt, . . . 322

Descriptive Catalogue of Canadian Exhibits, ..... 327

Descriptive Catalogue of Eastern Townships Exhibits, Canada, . . . 334

Ceylon — Dominica — Falkland Isles, . . . . . . 337

Description of the Indian Collection, ...... 338

Catalogue of Indian Products and Manufactures, . . . . .341

J amaica, Lagos, and Malta Exhibits, ..’... 350

Mauritius Exhibits, . . . . . . .351

A Descriptive Account of the Colony of Natal, by John Robinson, F.R.G.S., . .351

Catalogue of Natal Exhibits, . . . . . .361

Newfoundland — New South Wales, . . . . . .362

New Zealand — Nova Scotia, ...... 363

Queensland Exhibits, ....... 365

Sierra Leone — South Australia — Tasmania— Trinidad — and Vancouver Island, . . 366

Statistical Summary of the Progress of Victoria, by W. H. Archer, Registrar- General, . 367

Catalogue of Victorian Exhibits, . . . . . .371

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

Sketch of a Continental Tour on behalf of the Exhibition, by Hercules Macdonnele, Esq., one of

the Executive Committee, ...... 376

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF FOREIGN EXHIBITS— INDUSTRIAL

DEPARTMENT.

Statistical Statement of Foreign Countries, Exhibitors, Value of the Exhibits, and Awards, at the

Dublin Exhibitions of 1853 and 1865, ..... 393

Africa, West — Austria, . . . . . . .393

Belgium, ........ 395

China, ........ 399

Denmark — France — Description of the French Court, . . . 400

CONTENTS.

PAGE

Catalogue of French Exhibits, . . . . . .401

Imperial Gobelins Tapestry Manufacture, ..... 402

Italy — Descriptive Catalogue, ...... 407

Return of Italian Exhibitors in each Class at the various Great Exhibitions, . 408

Account of the Mont Cenis Railway Tunnel, ..... 409

Wines shown from Italy, . . . . . . .416

Cotton Culture in Italy, ....... 422

Silk Production in Italy, ....... 429

On the Thermal Springs of Italy, and their Therapeutic and Economic Uses, by W. P. Jervis, F.G.S., 442

Tables of Chemical Analyses of the various Mineral Waters of Italy, . . . 450

Japan, ........ 464

Liberia — Netherlands, ....... 465

Rome, ........ 466

Russia — Siam — Sweden and Norway — Switzerland — Turkey, . . . .468

United States — Zollverein — Prussia, ...... 469

Other States of the Zollverein, . . . . . .473

CLASS R— FINE ARTS.

SCULPTURE, ETC.

The Sculpture Court, . . . . . . .474

Detailed Catalogue of the Sculpture exhibited, . . . . .476

Cameos and Mosaics, ....... 486

PAINTINGS.

Remarks on the various Ancient and Modern Schools of Painting, by a distinguished Artist, . 487

Comparative Return of Paintings, &c., shown at the Dublin Exhibitions of 1853 and 1865, . 491

Descriptive Catalogue of Paintings by Ancient Masters shown in 1865, . . .492

Modern British School, Remarks on, ...... 494

List of Paintings shown, ....... 494

Foreign Schools, Modern — Preliminary Notice of some of the Paintings, . . . 497

French School, Pictures shown, ...... 498

German School, Pictures shown, ...... 498

Roman School, ....... 501

Italian School, ....... 502

Spanish School, ....... 502

Notes of a Tour to the Scandinavian Kingdom, on behalf of the Exhibition, by Antonio Brady, Esq., 503
Scandinavian School, ....... 509

Belgian School, . . . . . . .510

Cartoons from Munich, &c., . . . . . ,514

Descriptive Catalogue of the Pictures in the Victoria Cross Gallery, painted by L. W. Desanges, . 514

Paintings in Water Colours, . . . . . .518

Architectural Drawings, Bronzes, Engravings, ..... 520

PHOTOGRAPHS.

Notes on the Photographic Department, by Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart., Hon. Director, . 521

Section XXN _ Photographs. — List of Exhibitors and Photographs shown, . . 523

Jury Report and Aivards on Photographs, ..... 526

MISCELLANEOUS DETAILS, RETURNS, ETC.

Grand Archery Meetings held in the Gardens, . , . , .531

Proceedings at Declaration of Awards, ..... 532

Banquet given by Executive Committee to the Jurors and Foreign Representatives, . . 536

International Show of Fruit, Vegetables, and Cereals, . . . .541

Brass Band Contest, ....... 544

Account and Statistics of the Refreshment Department, .... 544

List of Foreign Wines Exhibited and Quantities Sold, .... 546

Proceedings at the Official Closing of the Exhibition, .... 547

Ball of the Executive Committee in the Building, .... 551

Official Letters of Thanks, . . . . . 552

Return showing Temperature in the Building each Day, by Messrs. Chancellor and Sons, . 553

List of Societies, Schools, &c., Admitted to the Exhibition at half price, . • • 556

Revenue Account and Balance Sheet of the Exhibition, .... 557

Appendix to Section V _ Machinery, ..... 558

Index, . . . . , . .561

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, Western or Garden Front — tinted lithograph, . Opposite
London Exhibition, 1851, End View — woodcut, vignette,

London Exhibition, 1851, Transept — .woodcut, ....

Cork Exhibition, 1852 — woodcut, .....

Great Industrial Exhibition Building, Dublin, 1853 — steel engraving,

Great Industrial Exhibition Building, Dublin, 1853 — woodcut vignette,

London International Exhibition of 1862, West Front, Main Entrance — steel engraving,

London International Exhibition of 1862, Perspective View of Nave— woodcut,

Interior view of Southern Transept of Great Exhibition Hall, Dublin, 1865 — lithograph,

Section of one half of a Nave roof girder — woodcut,

Inside Elevation, showing divisional bays — woodcut,

The 78tli Highlanders testing the strength of the Galleries — woodcut,

Interior view of South Transept, showing the pillars, flying buttresses, &c _ woodcut,

Cascade in the Gardens — woodcut, ....

Landing Goods from Steamers at the Quays, North- Wall — woodcut,

Ornamental Key of the Exhibition Building — woodcut,

The Prince of Wales making purchases, 11th May, 1865,

Furnaces and Crucibles, made by the Patent Plumbago Crucible Co _ 12 woodcuts,

The Cassolette Fan — woodcut, ....

Rimmel’s Perfume Fountain, China Fountain, and Turkish Fountain, Vaporizers, and Aromatic

PAGE

title.
2
4
6
7
7
1 1
12
24

32
35
74
91
96

112

145

Disinfectors — 2 woodcuts, . . . . . .145

Spikenard (Valeriana Jatamansi) — 3 woodcuts, . . . . .146

The Floral World — woodcut, . . . . . .147

Henna ( Laivsonia inermis ) and Parian Cottage — 2 woodcuts, . . . .147

Frankincense ( Boswellia thurifera ), and Steam-still — 2 woodcuts, . . .148

Oil and Pomade Frames (Chassis') — woodcut, . . . . 149

A Flower Garden and Distillery at Nice — woodcut, . . . .149

Tuberose ( Polianthus tuberosa ), and Cassia ( Acacia Farnesianci) — 2 woodcuts, . . 150

Views of Grasse and Nice — 2 woodcuts, . . . . .150

Interior of a Perfume Manufactory at Nice — woodcut, . . . .151

Section of Vaporizer, Revolving Vaporizer and Vignette — 3 woodcuts, . . .152

Prize Medals of London Exhibitions, 1851 and 1862, Paris, 1855, and Dublin, 1865 — 4 woodcuts, . 157

Fry and Sons’ show case, Dublin Exhibition, 1865 — woodcut, . . . .158

Leaf, Flower, and Fruit of Theobroma Cacao , with pod opened — woodcut, . . . 158

View of Carrow Works (Messrs. J. and J. Colman’s), Norwich — woodcut, . . . 159

Waller’s Y east-pressing Machine — 2 woodcuts, . . . . .164

Davison’s Cask-cleansing Machine — woodcut, . . . . .165

Merryweather & Sons’ Steam Fire-engine — woodcut, . . . .183

Merry weather & Sons’ Brigade Fire-engine — woodcut, . . . .184

Maitland’s Patent Self-acting Mashing Apparatus — woodcut, . . . .184

Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Steam Fire-engine — 3 woodcuts, . . . .185

Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Steam Fire-engine, sectional view — 4 woodcuts, . - .186

Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Hand-worked Fire-engine — woodcut, . . .187

Muir’s Patent 6-inch centre Screw- cutting Foot-lathe — woodcut, . . .188

Muir’s Self-acting Vertical Drilling Machine — woodcut, . . . .188

Muir’s Self-acting Slotting and Shaping Machine — woodcut, . . • .188

Muir’s Patent Grindstone Apparatus — woodcut, . . • • .188

Muir’s Patent Wrought-iron Letter Copying-press — woodcut, . • • .188

Muir’s Screw Stock and Screwing Tackle — 4 woodcuts, • ■ .189

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

xii

PAGE

Dering’s Improved Spring Fish-joints, Keys and Trenails — 1 1 woodcuts, . . .190

Salmon’s Improved “ Eclipse ” Universal Job Printing Machine — woodcut,. . .191

Furnival’s New Patent Universal Job and Label-cutting Machine — woodcut, . .192

Upright Paging Machine — woodcut, . . . . .193

Latham’s Patent Rotary Round-hole perforator — woodcut, . . . .193

Treadle Perforating Machine — woodcut, . . . . .194

Salmon’s Patent Ticket Printing Machine — woodcut, . . . .195

Schaeffer and Budenburg’s Patent Steam Pressure Gauges — 3 woodcuts, . . . 196

Schaeffer and Budenburg’s New Improved Engine-counter — woodcut, . . .196

Schaeffer and Budenburg’s New Improved Low-water Indicator — woodcut, . .197

Krupp’s Steel 1 10-pounder Breech-loader Ship’s Gun — woodcut, . . .198

Krupp’s Steel small 9-pounder Field Guu, Breech-loader — woodcut, . . .198

Davison and Scamell’s Patent Thermanterion — woodcut, .... 200

Davison and Scamell’s Patent Cask-cleansing Machine, . . . .201

Hunter’s Patent Machine for Cutting Slate Blocks and Stone — woodcut, . . . 204

Hackworth’s Patent High-pressure Horizontal Engine — woodcut, . . . 206

Robinson’s Cask-cleansing Machine — 3 woodcuts, ..... 207

Gregory’s Patent Packing or Baling Press — woodcut, .... 207

Hatton’s Patent Nipping Press — woodcut, ..... 208

Sturgeon’s Improved Steam-hammer — woodcut, ..... 209

Miner Undercutting Coal — woodcut, . . . . . .210

Compressed Air Engine for undercutting coal — woodcut, . . .211

Carrett, Warrington, and Sturgeon’s Improved System — 2 woodcuts, . . .211

Buchanan’s Clarence Carriages — 2 woodcuts, . . . . .217

Grover and Baker’s Sewing Machine — woodcut, ..... 223

Keevil’s Erin-go-bragh Pipes — 2 woodcuts, ..... 224

Keevil’s Meerschaum Pipes — 2 woodcuts, ..... 224

Keevil’s Briar-root Pipes — 2 woodcuts, ..... 225

Ordnance exhibited by the Secretary of State for War — woodcut, . . 230

Kennan’s Lawn Mower, with tilt action — woodcut, .... 234

Kennan’s Wire Fences — woodcut, ...... 235

Imhof and Mukle’s Orchestrion — woodcut, ..... 239

Imhof and Mukle’s Euterpeon — woodcut, . 240

R. Allison and Sons’ Carved Oak Pianoforte — woodcut, . . . .241

Church Organ, in Gothic case, by W. W. Brown — woodcut, .... 242

Frodsham’s Tubular Pendulum, with mercurial compensation — 2 woodcuts, . . . 243

Booth’s improved 8-day Turret Clock — woodcut, ..... 244

Aubert and Linton’s Watches — 4 woodcuts, . . . . .244

Piping-bullfinch Snuffbox — woodcut, ...... 245

E. White’s 8-day Quarter Clock — woodcut, ..... 245

E. White’s Three-part Quarter Clock — woodcut. . . • . .246

E. White’s Gold Hunting Pocket Chronometer — woodcut, .... 247

E. White’s Patent Winding Duplex Watch — 2 woodcuts, .... 247

Algerine Onyx Clock — woodcut, ...... 248

M. Myers’ Patent Waterproof Dress Basket Trunk — 4 woodcuts, . . . 265

Letts, Son, and Co.’s Works, New Cross — woodcut, .... 268

Watson, Bontor, & Co.’s Carpet— woodcut, ..... 272

Brown and Green’s New Patent Kitchen Range — woodcut, .... 279

Chatwood’s Quadruple patent Burglar-proof Safe, .... 280

Chatwood’s Composite hard Metal Plates, &c _ 3 woodcuts, . . . .281

Chatwood’s Invincible Lock — woodcut, ..... 282

The Royal Tara Brooch, front view — woodcut, ■ . . . . . 283

The Royal Tara Brooch, large size — woodcut, ..... 284

The Innisfallen Brooch and the Arbutus-berry Brooch— 2 woodcuts, . . . 285

The Knight- Templar Brooch — woodcut, . . . . . 285

The Knight-Templar Brooch, reduced in size — woodcut, .... 286

The Conyngham Brooch and the Royal Tara Bracelet — 2 woodcuts, . . . 286

Silver Centre-piece, presented to H. Parkinson, Esq _ woodcut, . . . 286

One of the Windows for Apse of Garrison Chapel, Woolwich, by Lavars and Barraud — woodcut, . 287

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Xlll

PAGE

Porcelain Centre-piece, by W. P. and G. Phillips — woodcut, .

Lady’s Wardrobe of pine, Dyer and Watts — woodcut,

Hart and Sons’ Medieval Metal-work — 7 woodcuts, • 290

Hart and Sons’ Reredos and Altar Table, with lower panels— woodcut, . • .297

Cox and Sons’ Carved Oak and Brass Eagle Lecterns, and Standard— 3 woodcuts, . • 297

Cox and Sons’ Church Carpets and Woven Lace — 4 woodcuts, ■ • 298

Cox and Sons’ Hangings and AVoven Lace — 2 woodcuts, . 299

Chance, Brothers, and Co.’s Ecclesiastical Window, “Robin Hood’s Last Shot” — woodcut, . 300

Plants yielding India-rubber — 8 woodcuts, . 302

The Molyneux Asylum for the Blind, Dublin — woodcut, . 306

Group of Indian Arms, from the Royal Collection, AVindsor — photograph, ■ • 339.

Indian Costumes, 15 figures — photograph, . 348

The Natal Court, Dublin Exhibition, 1865 — photograph, . 360

Vignette view of Exhibition Building, from Earlsfort Terrace — woodcut, . • 392

The Austrian Court — woodcut, 393

The Belgian Court — woodcut, ...••• 396

Bronze Timepiece, with figures, by A. Bogaerts, Antwerp — woodcut, • • ' 398

Group of Bronzes and Porcelain, shown by W. Hewett and Co woodcut, . • 399

The French Court — woodcut, . . . • .401

Imperial Manufactory of Gobelins, Paris — woodcut, . 403

Illustrations of the Gobelins Tapestry Manufacture — 2 woodcuts, . • 404

Barbezat’s Fountain, in Gardens of Exhibition — woodcut, . 405

Sevres V ases — 2 woodcuts, ...••• 406

Boring Machinery and Operations, Mont Cenis Tunnel, Italy — woodcut, . . .410

Nugget of Crystalline Gold, Italy — woodcut, . ■ • .412

Wine Manufactory of Cora Brothers, Castiglioli, Italy — woodcut, .416

Standard for Measuring Recruits — woodcut, . 428

Half Hectolitre and Half Decalitre — 2 woodcuts, . 428

Delprino’s Apparatus for Isolating Silkworms, while forming the Cocoons — woodcut, . . 430

View of the Blind Asylum, Milan — woodcut, . 433

Ebony Table-top, with arabesques in ivory, by Seveso, Milan — 2 woodcuts, • .441

Japanese Head-dress — woodcut, ...••• 464

Japanese Belle — woodcut, ...••• 464

Japanese Ladies at their Toilet — woodcut, . 464

Factory of H. C. Meyer, Jun., Hamburg — woodcut, . • • .471

The Sculpture Court, Central Hall, North-west Side — woodcut, . • • 473

“ She Goat and Kid,” by G. Lombardi — woodcut, . 477

“ The Sleeping Faun,” by Miss Hosmer — woodcut, . 478

“ Hush, Don’t AVake my Baby,” by P. Magni — woodcut, . 479

“ A Gillie and Hound,” by A. Munro — woodcut, . 480

“ The Letter,” by A. Tantardini — woodcut, . 481

“ Penelope Awaiting the Coming of Ulysses,” by F. Brugger — woodcut, . • • 482

“ Victory,” figure in marble, after Rauch — woodcut, . 483

Plan of the Galleries, Exhibition Building — woodcut, . 486

The Picture Gallery, Upper Central Hall — woodcut, . 489

The Grand National Archery Fete in the Exhibition Palace Gardens — woodcut, . .531

Declaration of Jury Awards in the Great Concert Hall — woodcut, . • • -533

Obverse and Reverse of Dublin Medal — woodcut, . • • .536

Plan of Exhibition Palace Gardens, Dublin — woodcut, . 540

Chatwood’s Patent Intersected Steel Banker’s Safe — 2 woodcuts, • • • 559

E R R A T A

Page

75 In Summary of Colonial Goods, 2nd col., add in
Tasmania, the figure 2.

156 No. 11, Canada, for “Petrie, Strowger, & Co.”
read “Petrie & Stronger.”

170 No. 62, Victoria, for “Offcer” read “Officer.”

173 1st col., line 18 from top, for “65” read “43a.”

237 2nd col., line 11 from bottom, for “ 235” read “ 335.
Webb, H.”

248 No. 352, for “ Morison” read “Morrison.”

249 Injury Report, for “ S. A. Chappell, 50 New

Bond st.” read “ 45.”

252 1st col., line 9 from top, for “ E. X. Wehrle’’ read
“F. X. Wehrle.”

255 2nd col., No. 405, last line, for “in scarfs, &c.,”
read “of scarfs.”

269 1st col., fifth line from bottom, for “varnish of
gloss” read “ coating of gelatine.”

271 In heading of Section, for “Fabrcis” read “Fabrics.”

274 1st col., No. 552, for “ Dunnicliffe” read “Dunni-

cliff.”

2nd col., Malta, No. 3, for “Munero” read “ Mun-
nero.”

275 Section XX., for “the Jurors of Class XX.” read

“ of Section XX.”

276 Belgium, No. 106, for “ Watrigant, A.” read

“ Watrigant, T. A.”

292 Rome, 19, for “ Barberi” read “Barbieri.”

301 No. 769, for “Rowal” read “Rowan.”

334 No. 51, for “Mrs. Osen” read “Mrs. Osten."

Page

335 In list of Canadian woods, 2nd col., No. 15, for
“red birch’’ read “red beech ;” and for “ Fagus
pungina" read “ F. ferruginea.”

No. 17 & 18, for “white oak ” and “red oak” read
“ white and red ash.”

No. 19, for “Corns ” read “ Cornus’’

No. 24, for “ Prunus Pena sylvanica” read “P.
Pennsylvanica.”

361 No. 21, third line from bottom, for “three pairs of
ivory tusks,” read “three fine ivory tusks.”

393 In Table of Foreign Exhibitors — Italy — the No. of

medals should be 99, and hon. mentions 64.
Japan should have 1 hon. mention. This will
alter the total of medals to 439, and of hon.
mentions to 220.

394 No. 19, for “Spowasser” read “ Stowasser.”

396 No. 78, for “Kail, Halot, & Co.” read “ Cail,

Halot, & Co.”

397 No. 106, for “ Watrigan” read “Watrigant.”

411 No. 8, for “Novi, Chas.” read “Novi, Cheval.”

430 1st line of 2nd col., for “ erysalis” read “ chi’ysalis.”

511 No. 320, for “F. House” read “F. Houzh.”

512 No. 443, for “Captain Ancarcrona” read “ Ankar-

krona.”

520 No. 156, for “ J. W. Barre” read “W. J. Barre.”

525 No. 139, for “ Sedgefield, R.” read “ W. R.”

529 2nd col., under Victoria, last line of paragraph,
for “129 C. W. Liger” read “127 C. W. Ligar,”

529 France, 159, for Lyte, “ F. M.” read “ F. W.”

530 No. 40, for Manchester Photographic “Company”

read “Society.”

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS

No of
Copies

Akroyd, James, Halifax - - - 1

Allen, Alfred, Sec. Crystal Palace, Oporto - 1

Allison, R. and Sons, 108, Wardour- street,

London - - - - 1

Andrews & Co., Dame-street, Dublin - 3

Atkinson, Henry, Mayor of Hull - 1

Aubert and Linton, 252, Regent-street, Loudon 1
Austin, James, 8, Powis-street, Finsbury - 1

Bayley, Son, & Co., Miles Platting, Manchester 1
Berger, C. F , Stanley Pore - - - 1

Blackie, John, Lord Provost, Glasgow - 1

Bloomfield, Benjamin, Crofton-ter., Kingstown, 1
Bloomfield, John Caldwell, D.L.,Castlecaldwell,

Co. Fermanagh - - 1

Boileau, J. G., Bride -street, Dublin - - 1

Boissevain, C., Dutch Commissioner, Amsterdam 1
Boulton, William, Redditch • - 1

Braby, F., Fitzroy Works, Euston-road,

London - - - - - 1

Brady, Antonio, Admiralty, Somerset House,

London - - •• - - 1

Bright, Tyndall, Liverpool - 3

Bryant, W., Whitechapel-road, London - 1

Brown & Green, Luton - - - 1

Burgh, N. P., Southampton-terrace, S., London 1
Burgoisse, Sons, & Co., 27, Mincing-lane,

London - - - - - 1

Burke, Sir Bernard, Dublin Castle - 1

Burkitt, J. B,, 85, Grafton-street, Dublin - 1

Chefiins Brothers, 12, Cross-lane, E.C., London 2

Chance Brothers, Glass Works, Birmingham - 2

Chance, Dr., Croft Lodge, Cambridge - 1

Chancellor & Son, Lower Sackville-street,

Dublin . - - - - 1

Chatwood, S., Bolton, Lancashire - - 1

Coghill, Sir J. J., Bart. - - - 1

Cooper, Sir Daniel, Bart., 20, Prince’s-gardens,
London - - - - 1

Corrigan, Sir Dominic, Bart., Merrion-square,

Dublin - - - - - 1

Cox & Son, Southampton-street, London - 1

Craven, Joseph, Fern-lodge, Atkin’s-road,

Clapham Park, S., London - - 1

No. of
Copies

Crewe Mechanics' Institute, Cheshire - - 1

Crichley, H., & Co., Birmingham - - i

Crooke, Michael, Lower Ormond-quay, Dublin I

Crystal Palace Company, Sydenham - -1

Cummins, C. - - - - 1

Darbyshire, S., Pendyffryn, Conway - - 1

Dering, G. E., Lockleys, Welwyn, Herts - 2

Devonshire, The Duke of, Devonshire House,

Piccadilly - - - - 1

Dillon, J., Great Britain-street, Dublin - 1

Dittrich, Jos., Prague, Austria - - 1

DuBedat, W. G., College-green, Dublin - 1

Dyer and Watts, 1, Northampton-street,

Islington, London - - 1

Edmonds, S., Baker-street, Portland-square,

London - - - - - 1

Executive Committee International Exhibition,

18G5 - - - - - 100

Falconer, John, 53, Upper Sackville- st., Dublin 2
Ferrier, Alex. James, 69, Leeson-street, Dublin 1
Fretwell, J., Jun., 24, Mark-lane, London - 1

Frodsham, C., 84, Strand, London - 1

Ganuon, Joseph, Charlemont-street, Dublin - 1

Grady, Robert E., 38, Dawson -street, Dublin 1
Green, James, Upper Thames-street, E.C.,

London - - - - - 1

Gough, Lord, Booterstown, county Dublin - 1

Gregg, Alderman, Sackville-street, Dublin - 1

Griggs, W., India Museum, London - l

Griffith, Sir Richard, Bart., Ely-place, Dublin 1
Grover & Baker, 59, Bold-street, Liverpool - 1

Guinness, Benjamin Lee, M.P., 80, Stephen’s-

green, Dublin - - - - l

Hackworth, J. W., Darlington - - 1

Hamilton, Charles, 40, Lower Dominick-

street, Dublin - - - - 1

Hart, J., & Son, Wych-street, London 1

Hayes Brothers, New-row, South - - 1

Heather, James, 171, Camden-road, London - l
ITeinekey, Lewis, Sackville-street, Dublin - 1

Hewett, W., & Co., King William-st., London 1
Ilbery, Geo. E., Kingsbridge, Dublin - - 1

Irwin, Edward, Leeds - - l

XVI

LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS.

No. of
Copies

Jennings, George, Palace-road Wharf, Lambeth 2
Johnson, J. M. & Son, Castle- street, Holborn,

Loudon - - - - 1

Johnson, Matthey, & Co., 78, Hatton-garden,

London - - - - - 3

Johnston, Maziere, 7, Synnot-place, Dublin, - 1

Jones, George, 8, Billiter-street, E.C., London 1
Jones, John Lambert, 135, Stephen’s-greeri,

Dublin - - - - 1

Jones, Mr., Steplien’s-green, Dublin - - 1

Jury, William, College-green, Dublin - 1

Kamensky, G., 33, Victoria-road, Kensington,

London - - - - 2

Kane, Gregory, 69, Dame-street, Dublin - 1

Keevil, E., Merehant’s-quay, Dublin - - 1

Kennan & Sons, Fishamble-street, Dublin - 1

Kerr, William II., Worcester - - 1

Krupp, F., II, New Broad-street, London - 1

Lavers and Barraud, Endell-street, London - 1

Lemon, Graham, 49, Lr. Sackville-st., Dublin 1
Le Play, Mons., Paris - - - 1

Letts, Son & Co., 8, Royal Exchange, London 1
Leinster, The Duke of, Carton, Maynooth - 2

Macdonnell, Hercules, Dalkey - 1

MacDonnell, I., Anglesea-street, Dublin - l
Macfarlane, W., Foundry, Glasgow - - 1

Malahide, Lord Talbot de, The Castle, Malahide 1
Mann, Dr., 12, Cecil-street, Strand, London - 1

Mannirig, Joseph, 103, Grafton-street, Dublin 1
Martelli, A. De, Sackville-street, Dublin - 1

Martin, Richard, 7, Merrion-square, Dublin - 1

May, C. IL, Benet’s-place, London, E.C. - 1

M‘Birney & Armstrong, Belleek, Fermanagh - 2

Mendal, Sam., Manchester - - 1

Mimi, William, John-street, Adelphi, London I

Morris, James, 8, Theresa-terrace, Hammer¬
smith, W., London - - - 2

Moss, Sigismund, Lr. Mill, Balbriggan - 2

M‘Swiney, P. P., 37, Upper Mount-street,

Dublin - - - - - 1

Murray, W. G., 68, Lower Gardiner-street,

Dublin - - - - - 1

Nesbitt, George, Hibernian Hotel, Dawson-

street, Dublin - - - - 4

Nevill, Lady Dorothy, 29, Upper Grosvenor-

street, London - - - - 1

New Zealand Legislative Library, Auckland - 1

Nursee, P. and N. - ]

Oldham, William, Frickley Hall, near Doncaster I.

No. of
Copies

Palgrave, Charles, Eden-quay, Dublin - 1

Parkinson, Thomas Henry, 5, Riclimond-place,

North - - - - 1

Parkinson, J. R., M.D., Tudor House, Dalkey 3
Perry, Arthur, 9 Burgh-quay, Dublin - 1

Plumbago Crucible Co., Battersea Works,

London - - - - - 1

Powerscourt, Viscount, Powerscourt - - 1

Rankin & Co., Union Foundry, Liverpool - 2

Rimmel, Eugene, 96, Strand, London - 6

Rock, T. D., 46, Leadenhall-street, London - 1

Royal Dublin Society, Kildare-street - - 1

Rumsey, W. S., Derby House, Clapham Rise - 1

Russell, Wm., J.P., Lr. Sackville-street, Dublin 1

Salmon, J., 13, Parsonage, Manchester - 1

Sandford, Sir F. R., Downing-street, London - l

Schroeder, G., 28, Grafton-street, Dublin - l

Scott, Robert, Island-bridge, Dublin - 1

Scrivenor, G. II., IL M. Customs, London - 1

Shand, Mason, & Co., 75, Upper Ground-street,

London - - - - - 1

Sheridan, P., Parliament-street, Dublin - 1

Shore, Augustus P., Crystal Palace, Oporto - 1

Silver, S. W., Norwood Lodge, Crown-lane,

Streatham, Surrey - - - 1

Simes, N. P., Strood Park, Horsham - 1

Society of Arts, John-street, Adelphi, W.C.,

London - - - - - 1

South Australian Legislative Library, Adelaide 1

South Kensington Museum Library, London - 2

Stanford, E., 6, Charing Cross, London - 1

Stevens Brothers, Henrietta-street, London - 3

Sturgeon, John, Manchester - - - 1

Taylor, Col. Meadows, Old Court, Harold’s-

cross, Dublin - - - 1

Wadge, E. Harvey, Black Rock, Dublin - 1

Wane, Marshall, Prospect Hill, Douglas, Isle of

Man - - - - - 1

Ward, W. IL, 75, Hatton-garden, London - 1

Waterhouse & Co., 25, Dame-street, Dublin - 3

Watson, Dr. Forbes, India Museum, London - 2

Wellington, George, 12, Cross-lane, E.C.,

London - - - - - 1

White, Edward, 20, Cockspur-street, London - 1

White, William H., Limerick - - 1

Wilson, W., Royal Exchange Buildings, London 1
Wright, G. H., Jubbelpore, Central Province,
India - - - - - 1

Yeates, Edwin, Birmingham - - - 1

THE RECORD

AND

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

OF THE

DUBLIN EXHIBITION OF 1865.

INTRODUCTION.

The history of public Exhibitions has been frequently written of late years, and the priority of
their origin much discussed. It is at least evident that the French are not entitled to the
credit of originating national exhibitions of industry and art, the first French Exhibition having
been held at Paris in 1798, previous to which much had been done in that direction in the capitals
both of England and Ireland. In England, the Society of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce
claims the credit of originating national exhibitions. In 1756 — about the period when the Royal
Academy first began its fine art exhibitions — the Society of Arts offered prizes for improvements
in the manufacture of tapestry, carpets, porcelain, and other things, and exhibited the articles sent
for competition. It offered prizes, also, for improvements in agricultural and other machines, and
in 1761 held an exhibition of models of machinery in its rooms. In June, 1828, a public
Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures was held in London, under the patronage of a distinguished
committee, at the Royal Mews, Charing-cross, which stood on the site of Trafalgar-square.

The Royal Dublin Society, for more than a century, has been the constant patron in
Ireland of Exhibitions of manufactures, of art, and of agriculture, and has thereby won for
itself an enviable distinction among the Royal Societies of Europe.

Exhibitions of exclusively Irish manufactures had been held under the auspices of the
Royal Dublin Society (established in June, 1731), on their premises, at different times between
the years 1834 and 1847, and were attended with very great success. So far back as 1829 one
was proposed to be held. In the year 1850 it was determined by the Council to hold an Inter¬
national Exhibition, the first of the kind ever held in the United Kingdom, followed by the Great
Exhibitions of 1851 and 1862, in London, under the auspices of the late lamented Prince
Consort, by the National Exhibition, in Cork, in 1852, and by the Irish Industrial Exhibition
of 1853, which was held on the Dublin Society’s premises, by means of the liberality of Mr.
W. Dargan, who on that occasion was the sole guarantor. In the previous exhibitions of
manufactures held in Ireland and England, the exclusion of foreign products was one of the
leading principles adopted. They were, on that account, essentially expositions of native
manufactures. To the Royal Dublin Society the honour is then due of first practically removing
this restriction, by liberally opening their honours and prizes for competition to the manufacturers

INTRODUCTION,

of all countries, and inviting them to meet in honourable rivalry within its walls ; a principle
which has since been fully recognised and carried out in the capitals of most of the leading
Foreign States and British Colonies.

At this seventh triennial Exhibition of Manufactures (1850) the results were in every point
of view most satisfactory ; the English and Scotch exhibitors expressed the highest admiration
of many native fabrics, and the Irish exhibitors were made sensible of their progress and strength
by the warm commendations of their competitors. The Exhibition attracted great public
attention, remained open for six months, and was visited by above 300,000 persons, and the
receipts were about £20,000. The objects shown were spread over a walking distance of one
mile and a quarter. While in magnitude and magnificence that Exhibition could not be expected
to bear any comparison with the greater International displays subsequently held in Dublin,
London, Paris, and other cities, still it may be truly stated that, both in extent and the many
objects of interest which it presented, it was without a rival in the United Kingdom up to the
time when it was held. The articles shown were comprised under four sections ; the first
comprehending all raw matei’ials and produce ; the second, manufactured articles ; the third,
machinery of various kinds ; and the fourth, works of design applicable to manufactures, or
those branches of the fine arts which might be considered in themselves to constitute a species of
manufacture.

LONDON INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1851.

This great industrial gathering of the works of industry of all nations, which had been
thoughtfully considered by the late Prince Consort for some time previously, and to which the
Society of Arts lent its valuable, aid, was finally carried out by a Royal Commission. In the words
of his late Royal Highness, the intention was “ to give a true test and a living picture of the
point of development at which the whole of mankind had arrived in this great task, and a new
starting point from which all nations will be able to direct their further exertions.” Those who
had the opportunity of witnessing the fairy-like structure of glass and iron erected in Hyde

London Exhibition, 1851. — End view.

INTRODUCTION.

Park will remember the surprise and admiration which the vast collection of objects there
gathered together created. The area of the building was 800,000 square feet, or a little more
than 18 acres, a space between three and four times as large as that occupied by any previous
Exhibition abroad ; and this space was subsequently increased by additional galleries to rather
more than one million of square feet.

The whole available space was divided equally, one half being reserved for the United
Kingdom and her Colonies, and the other apportioned to Foreign countries. The number of
British packages received was nearly 21,000, and the Foreign and Colonial 12,550. The Exhibition
was opened by Her Majesty, on the 1st May, and closed on 15th October, remaining open 141
days.

Estimated value of Exhibits. No. of Exhibitors.

United Kingdom, - -£1,031,607) 7*82

British dependencies, - - 79,902)

Foreign countries, - - 670,420 ----- 6,556

£1,781,929 13,938

The number of prize medals awarded was 2,918, and of council medals 170.

The following is a return of the number of admissions and receipts

By payment at doors,
,, season tickets, -

Other Receipts,

Total receipts from all sources

Less : —

Expenditure, -

Balance,

The largest number present was on Oct. 7, being 109,915.

Admissions.

5,265,429

773,766

Receipts.

- £356,278

- 67,514

6,039,195

- £423,792

- 82,308

sources,

- 506,100

- 292,795

- £213,305

In a paper read by Lord Henry G. Lennox, M.P., before the Society of Arts, January
24, 1866, he observed : — “It may be and is undoubtedly true, that as a nation we were, at the
Exhibition of 1851, not equal to the French in our designs and in our appreciation of artistic
beauty of form, but it is also true that at the Exhibition of 1862 our inferiority was admitted
on all hands to be unspeakably less apparent than it had been eleven years before on a similar
occasion. Nor is it necessary to look far for the causes which have led to this healthy change in
the public mind. Undoubtedly much is due to the spread of education and the consequent
enlightenment and civilization of the people, but it is also, and in a great degree, due to the
remarkable success achieved by the Great Exhibition of 1851, which, under the direction of the
Prince Consort, was generated within these walls. But few of those who were watching events
at that time can fail to remember what occurred after "the close of this great experiment. A lull
followed as deep as the excitement had been great. Certain propositions had been laid down by
those who had recommended the Exhibition to public favour. To this challenge no hasty
answer was given even by those classes who would benefit most largely by the success of these
principles. With the caution of Englishmen they were weighing the merits and demerits of the

INTRODUCTION,

scheme. But when the answer was given at last — and when it came, the verdict was triumphant ;
never was public opinion more unanimous than in declaring that the Great Exhibition had
succeeded in clearly manifesting the existence of certain principles up to that time unrecognised —
principles that, if carried out, would confer a solid benefit on those engaged in manufactures
and commerce, by bringing about, in the memorable words uttered by the late Prince Consort at
Birmingham, ‘ the introduction of science and art as the unconscious regulators of productive
industry.’

“ This great fact once established, the experiment was not allowed to remain without
results. The Great Exhibition of 1851 was soon followed by numerous other exhibitions in all
parts of the world, at home and abroad, national and international. I may enumerate the
principal ones as follows : —

“Exhibitions since 1851, National and International.

Cork, -

- 1852

London, - - -

18G2

(International)

Dublin, -

- 1853

Amsterdam,

1864

New York, -

1854 (International)

New Zealand (Otago),

1865 (International)

Munich,

- 1854

Dublin, -

Paris, -

1855 (International)

Oporto, -

Manchester, -

1857 (Art Treasures)

Cologne, -

Florence,

- 18G1

Stettin, - - -

which were amongst those that were most successful.”

London Exhibition, 1851.— Transept.

INTRODUCTION.

CORK NATIONAL EXHIBITION.

In 1851 a local Exhibition for Munster was suggested to be held at Cork, by Mr. Daniel
Corbett, which, from being a mere city and county display, became a National Exhibition.
Subscriptions were obtained towards the object in many of the leading towns of Ireland, and
H.R.H the late Prince Consort gave £100 towards it. The Exhibition was opened on the 10th
June, 1852, and was kept open until the 11th September. The building, enlarged and adapted
for the purpose, was the Corn Exchange Hall, and the superficial area available was 42,525 feet,
which was subsequently supplemented by a gallery 90 feet long by 15 feet wide. It was opened by
the Lord Lieutenant, Lord Eglinton. The receipts were £8,733, and the expenditure was a
few pounds in excess. The number of visitors on season tickets was 54,936, and of those who paid
at the doors 74,095. Of the latter number, 6,022 paid 2s. ; 18,937 paid Is. ; 1,018 paid Is. 6d. ;
and 48,118 paid 6d. But there were 9,344 school children admitted gratuitously, bringing up
the total number who visited it to 138,375.

CORK NATIONAL

EXHIBITION OF 1 8 5 2 . — B A L A N C E

SHEET

Receipts.

Expenditure.

To Subscription account —

By printing, stationery, &c.,

• 353

General subscription, -£2,049

Police and detective force,

- 770

Bandon subscription, - 37

Deputations, -

Corporation of Waterford, 22

Bands, -

- 123

Clonmel subscription, - 20

Miscellaneous, viz. — Hire of

Corporation of Limerick. 20

steamer, furniture for

Dublin subscription, - 541

banquet, balls, &c , cost of

Galway do. • 8

fountain, vote to Passage

Kinsale Commissioners, 5

regatta, liveries to porters,

Kilkenny subscription, 22

&c. .... £91

Limerick do., - 66

Preparing plans, police,

Queenstown do., - 4

lamps, attendance, glazing

2,799

pictures, and sundries, not

Season tickets,

1,545

included in other account, 86

Daily admission, -

2,874

Sundry expenses, messenger.

Banquet, Balls, &c. —

wages, postage, repairs.

Banquet, - - - 283

damage to goods, &c., - 134

Balls, - - - 593

Fire Insurance on Corn Market

877

premises, - - - 43

Catalogues,

Incidental expenses, including

Refreshments, per Mrs. Fitzgerald,

- 55

staff and office, cartage of

Miscellaneous — Receipts on account of

goods, &c.,not included in

Lectures, ...

- 32

wages or railway account, 110

Material — Receipts of sales by Auction, 357

Regatta prize cup voted, - 52

Received from Mr. Dargan

Salver voted to Mr. Belshaw

for glass cases, - 75

in testimony of his services, 25

Received from Mr. Dargan

Sundry items, including com-

for forms, &c., - 13

pensation for injuries; not

coming under the other

Police refunded,

- 2

specified expenses, - - 37

— 5S1

8,727

114

Wages and labour,

- 1,731

Cash overdrawn for Re-

Decorations, not including contracts,

- 199

gatta Cup, - - 2

Contracts — Richd. R. Boylan

Do. Bank, - - - 2

for decorations, - - 375 11

Wm. Jones on acct. for do. 154

Balance due the Treasurer, -

- 12

Ormond and Meade on acct.

of buildings, timber, &c. 672

Law costs, - - - - 6

— 1,209

Railway, steam charges, and

transit of goods, &c. -

- 133

Materials — Paid for building

materials, &c.,

- 1,902

Music at Inauguration,

- 265

Advertisements, &c.,

- 392

Refreshments for guests, &c.,

Banquet, balls, &c.,

- 985

Subscriptions not paid,

£8,745

INTRODUCTION

Cork Exhibition, 1852.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1853.

The project of erecting a suitable building, and holding a great International Exhibition
in Dublin, was first mooted in Cork about the 15th June, 1852, and on the 24th of June, Mr.
W. Dargan addressed a letter to the Council of the Royal Dublin Society, in which he stated
that understanding that the year 1853 would be the period for holding the triennial Exhibition of
manufactures of the Royal Dublin Society, and being desirous of giving such Exhibition a
character of more than usual prominence, and to render it available for the manufactures of the
Three Kingdoms, he proposed to place the sum of twenty thousand pounds in the hands of a
special executive committee, to erect a suitable building on the lawn of the Society, the
Exhibition to be opened not later than the 1st June, 1863.

A committee of twenty-five gentlemen was thereupon appointed to carry out the
undertaking ; and, although the time was short, it was promptly proceeded with. The first stone
of the building was laid on the 19th August, and it was finished early in May, and opened by
the Lord Lieutenant on the 12th May, 1853. It was kept open till the 31st October. At the
close of the undertaking it was found that the cost of the building had amounted to £59,871,
the machinery and furniture, office and incidental expenses to £28,342 ; so that after crediting
the receipts, £53,233, assets, and realization of building materials about £16,000, Mr. Dargan
incurred a loss of nearly £19,000. The number of visitors who paid at the doors was 589,372,
and of season ticket holders, 366,923, besides the exhibitors.

The great popularity of this Exhibition was shown by the number of visitors, which,
in proportion to the local population of the two cities, showed much better results in attendance
than did the great London Exhibition of 1851 ; the proportion being about four visits to each
individual of the population in Dublin.

A comparison between the results of this Exhibition and of that at Dublin in 1865 may
be more fitly made under the principal sections.

INTRODUCTION.

THE DUBLIN GREAT INTERNATIONA! I f! I B I
STATEMENT OF DISBURSEMENTS A RI i MTS.

Outlay.

Salaries and wages, -
Travelling expenses, transport of goods,
and foreign expenses,

Printing and advertising,

Office expense;, - . . .

Furnishing Exhibition building and

offices, .

Wages of police, .

Corporation for flagway and water,
l Gas, i
Music,

Relief Fund for fa n liliof ■ i

£ e. d.
8,412 12 9

4,982 11 4

4,857 5 10
1,740 2 6

3,314 !(! 6

2,880 14 7

5T 11 11
303 3 0
1,510 0
27* 1

i • rs.

Received <v v,„r8,

Season it ■ -

Railway don o . kCts,

Rent of :• > Minn "' ...

Recp7' -; i , •• , an.i

R' •

rlsl .'‘ile t.*

INTRODUCTION.

THE DUBLIN GREAT INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1 85 3.
STATEMENT OF DISBURSEMENTS AND RECEIPTS.

Outlay.

Receipts.

Salaries and wages, ....

8,442

Received at doors, ....

28,981

Travelling expenses, transport of goods,

Season tickets, .

18,238

and foreign expenses,

4,982

Railway excursion and day tickets,

2,182

Printing and advertising,

4,357

Rent of refreshment saloon,

550

Office expenses, .....

1,740

Received for keeping sticks and

Furnishing Exhibition building and

umbrellas, See., ....

265

offices, ......

3,314

Received for use of retiring rooms,

Wages of police, -----

2,889

Profit on sale of medals in the Exhibition, 11

Corporation for flagway and water,

526

,, „ ticket cases,

Gas, -------

303

Proceeds of catalogues,

2,928

Music, ......

1,510

Relief Fund for families of men killed,

275

53,232

28,342

Assets.

Value of building, machinery, & c.,

16,000

Cost of Building, ....

59,871

Balance, - - - -

18,980

£88,213 11

Dublin Exhibition, 1853.

INTRODUCTION.

PARIS EXHIBITION, 1855.

The twelfth Exhibition in Paris, being the first great French International Exhibition,
resembled very closely the plan of the London Exhibition of 1851. It was opened on the 15th
May, 1855, and closed on the 1st December. The number of visitors was 4,533,464. The lowest
rate of admission was four sous (two pence), and there were many days on which the building
was open free. The total number of exhibitors was 20,839, of whom 9,790 were French; 1,500
from the United Kingdom; and nearly 1,100 from the British Colonies.

The value of British industrial exhibits was - £693,627

„ of the fine arts, ------ 137,560

£831,187

Of the British exhibitors, 931 received honorary medals, 15 the grand medal of honour,
32 the medal of honour, 301 the first class medal, 53 the second class medal, and 230 honourable
mention. The total receipts of the Exhibition were about £118,000.

MANCHESTER EXHIBITION, 1857.

The Manchester Fine Arts Exhibition was opened on the 5tli May, 1857. The area of
the building was about 18,000 square yards. The number of admissions reached 1,336,715 ; of
these 283,177 were season ticket holders. The largest attendance was on the 13th October,
when nearly 30,000 were present. The total receipts were £110,588, of which £11,769
was realized by the sale of the buildings, &c. The season tickets at £2 2s. and £1 Is. brought in
£23,015, and the admissions at the doors, £60,905. The following is a summary of the objects
of fine art shown : — ■

Ancient Masters, ---------- 1,173

Modern Pictures, ---------- 689

Portraits, . 386

Water Colour Drawings --------- 969

Sketches and Original Drawings, ------- - 200

Engravings, - . 1,475

Miniatures, ----------- 560

Photographs, - - - - - - - - - - - 597

Architectural Drawings, --------- 63

Sculpture, ----------- - ioo

Total.

- 6,212

INTRODUCTION.

ART TREASURES

Receipts.

Season Ticly;ts, 9,562, at

£2 2s.,

Season Tickets, 2,795, at

20,080

£1 Is.,

2,934

Admissions at the doors,

— 2

131,608, at 2s. 6d.,
Admissions at the doors,

16,451

856,256, at Is., -
Admissions at the doors,

42,812

65,674, at 6d.

1,641

Catalogues, general, -

7,733

— 6
8

Do. supplemental,-

337

Do. soulages,

Other publications, pro-

grammes of concerts, -

239

Sundry pamphlets, -

Refreshment contract,
Takingcharge of umbrellas,

3,346

sticks, parasols, &c.
Commission on sale of
medals struck in the

1,488

building,

327

Rent of book stall, -
Sale of stereoscopic views,

216

building,

Mr. Greenwood, for omni-

116

bus privileges,

100

Season ticket cases, -
The councilofthe Manches-

403

ter Botanical Society, -

Rent of opera-glass stall, -
Do. of stand for bath

chairs, ...

For the recovery of lost

property, - _ -

Proceeds of sale of internal

fittings in Dec. 1857, -
Proceeds of sale of building

1,824

in May, 1858,

Proceeds of sale of timber

6,486

and materials Sept. 1858,
Sundry private sales of fit¬
tings, stores, and large

623

glass cases, -

2,836

8,111 19 2

265 10 7

5,162 2 0

bers indicated by turn¬
stile registrations, and
for unpresented tickets
sold, - - -

319 13 10

-13,128 5 11

Expenditure.

£110,588 9 8

Land and roads, .

5,247

Building, &c., - -

37,933

Internal fittings, decorations, &c.,

18,581

Salaries, wages, &c. -

12,467

Police, .

3,644

Packing and conveyance of contribu

tions to and from the building,

11,531

Travelling expenses,

1,198

Advertising, placarding, &c.,

2,684

Printing catalogues,

4,801

General printing and stationery.

1,938

Office expenses, furniture, &c., -

1,042

Rent of offices, rates, and taxes, -

454

Postages, telegrams, &c.,

253

Insurances, .....

1,958

Music, erection of organ, organ perfor¬

mances, &c., -

5,032

Legal expenses, .....

Interest, &c., paid Bank of England, -

1,413

Balance, .

304

£110,588 9

An Art Exhibition was held on the Royal Dublin Society’s premises in 1858, which was
attended by 55,318 persons ; 1,661 season tickets were sold, and 27,024 paid for admission at the
doors. It was opened on the 6th of April, by the Earl of Eglinton, the Lord-Lieutenant, and
President of the Society, and closed on the 19tli June. The receipts, in the eleven weeks it
was open, amounted to £1,072, although the entrance fee was placed as low as 3d. and Id. The
nucleus of the Exhibition was the loan collection of the Science and Art Department at the South
Kensington Museum, London, sent over in charge of Mr. Worsnop, besides which there were

INTRODUCTION.

3,147 objects exhibited in the hall and galleries, comprising, among others, 337 oil paintings, 600
photographs, 65 water-colour drawings, 58 engravings and etchings, 30 miniatures, 28 pieces of
sculpture, 162 carvings and models, 8 stained glass windows, and 250 articles of jewellery and
plate.

It must be obvious that Exhibitions such as these are the only possible means by which the
general public can gain an inspection of by far the greater number, if not all, of the objects of
art, belonging to private individuals, deposited, as they generally are, in the collection or cabinet
of the connoisseur, to be there viewed by his private friends or acquaintances only ; and thus
must be apparent the importance of such undertakings receiving the encouragement of all who are
friendly to the advancement of art. It was well observed by Lord Clarendon, at one of the
meetings : — “ Industrial Exhibitions of this sort are the best answers to charges that are often
made against people in this country (sometimes well-founded charges) that a plan or project is
taken up too warmly and then abandoned too hastily ; that, in fact there is overmuch imagination
brought to bear on practical matters, and from a want of union, patience, and perseverance, a
collapse ensues, and the fabric raised by hope disappears in the slough of despond. But I think
these exhibitions are practical refutations of such charges. They have gone on increasing in
number and improving in quality, even in times of the greatest depression, and creating a spirit
of honourable rivalry, which each year took a fresh start, and led to fresh improvements in the
following out. These exhibitions are a great practical lesson, affording examples (which must do
good), of how excellence is to be attained, and where shortcomings lie.” We may also quote as
opportune the following pertinent remarks of the noble Earl : — “ Among other things we find
that sewed muslin is rapidly establishing itself as a national industry, and affording employment
to our female population. Look at the lace of various kinds made at Limerick, among others the
Valenciennes lace, which cannot be distinguished from the best foreign ; and I know from one
of the principal importers himself, that if he could secure this in sufficient quantity from
Ireland he would suspend all his orders abroad. I have seen here embroidered muslins equal to
any that are produced in Switzerland. We have most of us seen the splendid productions that
Dublin will contribute to the Exhibition — the silk, the damask, the tabinet, the cloth, the worsted
lace, the plate, the jewellery, and other works — all of which assert the skill and taste of the
manufacturers, and the spirit with which they have come forward to prove what Ireland can do,
and that she shall not lag behind in the race of universal competition. My own impression is
that Ireland at last is on the road to become what she ought to be ; that our agricultural and
manufacturing prosperity is not an idle dream, nor a problem impossible of solution ; but that
industry and energy have already accomplished much, and sufficient to encourage us to persevere
in endeavouring to turn to the best account the many bounties which nature, with no niggard
hand, has lavished on this country.”

Whilst International Exhibitions have answered in a marked degree the objects
contemplated by their promoters, namely, to bring together the best products of all nations, and
by encouraging a friendly rivalry in manufactures to stimulate each exhibitor to use his utmost
exertions to improve and extend his own products, it must be apparent that they are attended
with very grave responsibilities and very serious expenses, and that to render them successful, a
considerable interval should necessarily elapse between them. These objections, however, do not
present themselves to the holding of what may be called local Exhibitions, the difficulties attending
which are small in comparison, and the expenses much lighter. Hence the Royal Dublin Society
resolved to resume their periodical exhibitions of exclusively Irish manufactures, and of home
and foreign machinery, adapted to manufacturing purposes.

1YK01 IYM Ml !KI

INTRO* >* i TO.\

DUBLIN FINE ARTS EXUIj'UTK - . U.

In 1861, however, another Art Exhibition wa- M by tb- -j . . . . .

by the public in the opportunity for instruction ami <•- ioyment
attendance of 208,510 person. . fhc Society was honour ■ vitJi t
of Her Majesty the Queen. His Royal Highness li e ? t Prinot < •• ,

King of the Belgians; also from the Hampton C • • :<;.ecpih'>
galleries, whilst the co-operation of artists and m' ;»te eos'len
Exhibition w as open VW days. His Royal Higl n f • la :

There were 106,720 day visitors, and 101. *7*. by nig1
by day, and 1,542 by night. The la number , -
ticket holders, exhibitors, and n.-yM . <>i tUe I.’

October.

ROYAL DIM. 1 M N r.)t u r ■■
Receipts

£ sl d«

•' ' •• ' ** • ' ■ > ¥"

j .•» .. .a

I .i Rent of refr-rb na>nt

. „ Orant fr-»in Corn* f Mr

1 ■ r.n,

J ,v C<HB1U'‘<*7.Wr ■ . r.. .

rt) kt,A ;

A1 6T» *X U i BTTlOB
Expenditure.

&> ft

£ a. d.
.'Mfeti- ? . 5

'•i; '".— ■> f K/rrin^fto* ttsvdl*li (
mvKUto, . - • - . 53 19 8

1* -!m . ■ . < r<2 7 4

';-iv

eiftiT’, '

of Ac H.<

Ul»(i « M-i
tH*i Af

Pin .

•.< lit'

n Mo' )

1:.H -hat 1 '••• by-;

INTRODUCTION.

DUBLIN FINE ARTS EXHIBITION, 1861.

In 1861, however, another Art Exhibition was held by the Society, and the interest taken
by the public in the opportunity for instruction and enjoyment afforded them was shown by an
attendance of 208,516 persons. The Society was honoured with contributions from the collections
of Her Majesty the Queen, His Royal Highness the late Prince Consort, and His Majesty the
King of the Belgians ; also from the Hampton Court, Sheepshanks, Yernon, and many other
galleries, whilst the co-operation of artists and private collectors was largely afforded. The
Exhibition was open 136 days. His Royal Highness the late Prince Albert visited this Exhibition.
There were 106,720 day visitors, and 101,796 by night; the average attendance being 785
by day, and 1,542 by night. The largest number present on one night, exclusive of season
ticket holders, exhibitors, and members of the Royal Dublin Society, was 4,635, on the 16th
October.

ROYAL DUBLIN SOCIETY’S

FINE ARTS EXHIBITION OF

1861.

Receipts.

Expenditure.

To 1,753 Season Tickets sold,

- 1,460

By Building, .....

2,886

Amount received for 156,386 admis

„ Fittings, including repairs, &c.,

319

sions, -----

- 6,414

„ Gas fittings, .....

169

,, Gas light .....

361

,, ,, Sale Ticket cases,

„ Wages,

1,077

„ Salaries, ......

235

„ ,T Catalogue, -

- 529

,, Advertising. .....

854

Rent of refreshment room,

„ Travelling and office expenses, -

„ Music,

1,071

Grant from Committee of Manufac-

Insurance, .....

117

tures, .

- 300

„ Police, - ....

107

Commission on sale pictures,

- 17

,, Packing, freight, and carriage,

530

Timber and materials sold,

- 395

,, Printing, stationery, and postage, -

816

,, Gratuities, .....

331

„ Expenses of Kensington travelling

museum, -----

,, Incidental expenses,

162

„ Prizes for copies of pictures, -

£9,189

LONDON INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1862.

In 1858 the Society of Arts again took the initiative for repeating a great International
Exhibition in London, to mark the decennial progress of art and manufactures ; but the Italian
war, and the disturbed state of the Continent, caused the matter to be postponed, and it was
carried out in 1862 by a Royal Commission, consisting of five gentlemen, nominated by the Society
of Arts, three of whom had acted on the Commission for 1851. A large guarantee fund was raised,
and a suitable building was erected on land at Kensington, which had been purchased with the
balance remaining over from the former Exhibition. On this occasion, Music, Painting, and
Photography were included in the display, and considerable care was given to the Fine Arts
department, that being the leading untried feature in connexion with English International
Exhibitions. The commissioners decided that the display of the British School of Art should
be limited to the works of artists living within the century prior to 1862, but that foreigners

INTRODUCTION.

should have liberty to select their art specimens without any such chronological restriction.
The result was a very fine display of pictures and sculpture, and a small collection of photographs.

INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, LONDON, 1 8 6 2.
Analysis of Receipts and Expenditure to 20th April, 1863.

Receipts.

Season tickets : —

Ordinary, - £78,894 7 0

For skilling days only, 1,681 10 0

s. d.

80,575 17 0

Less commission allowed

to agents, • - 903 15 9

—

79,672

Admission by payment at the doors

and by day tickets,

328,858

Refreshment contracts, -

29,285

Official catalogues, -

3,919

Licences to photograph, -

1,925

Licence for letting opera glasses on

hiire, .....

250

Rent for telegraph office,

100

Umbrella stalls, -

2,118

Retiring rooms, ....

1,000

Commission on photographs, medals,

&c., sold in building,

1,241

Incidental receipts,

262

Contribution from Mr. J. Kelk, under

terms of agreement, dated 16th

September, 1862,

11,000

Payments.

Preliminary expenses and

law charges, ....

Buildings : —

Design and professional

superintendence, - £3,600 0 0

Drawings, plans, models,

&c., - - - 4,722 18 8

Contractors for original
contract, £200,000,
on account of 3rd
£33,845 13s. 9d., 233,845 13 9

Eastern annexe, extra

works and fittings, - 86,833 1 4

£ s. d.
3,668 1 8

£459,631 12 2

Roads and approaches, -
Insurance and expenses
of fire brigade,-
Computation of space and
general arrangement,
Ceremonials : —
Opening ceremony, 1st
May,

Declaration of awards
11th July,

-329,001 13 9
13,358 13 8

4,087 14 1

3,675 11 0

3,579 11 7
557 2 4

Salaries and wages,

Water supply, - - 760 3 2

General maintenance, &c. 1,784 5 5

4,136 13 11
45,778 0 3

Police, -

Fuel for boilers, gas, &c.

Travelling expenses, -
Medals, .....

Fine Art department(car-
riage of pictures, &c.),

Rent, taxes, and repairs

of office, - - - 979 14

Office furniture, - - 1,458 12

Postage,- - - - 790 9

Stationery, printing, and

lithography, - - 4,407 17

Advertisements, - - 2,466 5

2,544 8 7
19,435 19 11
3,007 11 1
462 18 3
6,409 6 4

4,201 17 2

Incidental expenses,
Interest on temporary
loan from Bank of
England, -

Less interest on invest-
ment and exchequer
bills,

10,102 19 8
1,645 12 9

8,414 12 11
1,083 19 4

Total,

Balance,

— 7,330 13 7

£458,847 15 8
783 16 6

£459,631 12 2

We insert here a return of the number of exhibitors in each class, approximately, and the
gross space each occupied, for comparison with other exhibitions. The classification adopted by
the Dublin Exhibition Committee, in 1865, it will be seen on reference, differs slightly from that
adopted in 1862 : —

Xk&r*c*}£tf.

• ronolo- :i restriction.

coliecticn of photographs,

I- ON, 1 8 6 2.
■ 1 i63.

Pat;;

S-VV ’lip.

i. iou allowed'

1 'M-l-*!, • * i

! l ahrainary expenses and

law charges’, - %

PIKiiS

- ■ ■■

■

• i

• •a*4, v -y-3 ;

- v u 9

;.,858 13 8
4,087 14 1
ftp :r, It 0

i i

7,' 0 3

in ;. . • :

•: . fil- " , 7

tv, g' to

M( 'ala, •iO'J 6 t

'hue Artdei -.tils. >:

ri ige of i , 4,201 17 . 2

■; , , f. 1 Pent, taxes. -Se.’t • '•»>.

. • Ofivft ’’wt,

.... . .

•10,102 3 » « | IU

V ft

079 14 1
i , 163 h: I
790 9 11

. >1,

- i-i- i s-st on invest -
• lent- and excise’ ’a.”

,yftf i» 4

7,830 18 7

Total,
t ’ance,

- .€468,847 15 S.
783 16 6
—

*459,081 12 .

£459,631 12 2

imbei ’>■ caci. ■ . latdy, d tbo. _

» Iih'itions, i ’

International Exhibition, 1 862. --“-Perspective View of Nave.

INTRODUCTION.

SECTION I —RAW MATERIAL.

Class 1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgy, and mineral produce, -

,, 2. Chemical substances and products, and pharmaceutical processes,

„ 3. Substances used for food, including wines,

,, 4. Animal and vegetable substances used in manufactures,

SECTION II._ MACHINERY.

„ 12
„ 13.
„ 14.
„ 15
„ 16.
„ 17.

5. Railway locomotives, &c., ......

6. Carriages not connected with rail or tram roads, -

7. Manufacturing machines and tools, .....

8. Machinery in general, .......

9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and implements,

10. Civil engineering, architectural, and building contrivances,

11. Military engineering, armour, and accoutrements, ordnance,
small arms, ------

Naval architecture, and ship’s tackle, -
Philosophical instruments and processes,

Photography and photographic apparatus,

Horological instruments, - - -
Musical instruments, - - - -

Surgical instruments and appliances, -

SECTION III.— MANUFACTURES.

18.

19.

20.
21.
22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33.

34.

35.

36.

Cotton,

Flax and hemp,

Woollen and worsted, including mixed fabrics,
Carpets, -------

Woven, spun, felted and laid fabrics, when show]

printing or dyeing, .

Tapestry, lace, and embroidery,

Skins, furs, feathers, and hair,

Leather, including saddlery and harness,
Articles of clothing, ......

Paper, stationery, printing, and bookbinding,
Educational works and appliances,

Furniture, and upholstery, and paper hangings,
Iron, and general hardware,

Steel and cutlery, .

Works in precious metals and jewellery,

Glass, -------

Pottery,

Manufactures, not included in previous classes,

Exhibitors.

Space— Square feet.

- 360

8,400

- 202

5,100

- 163

4,500

- 247

75,000

- 83 )

- 116 f

- 241 (

113,532

- 242 )

- 150

33,800

- 164

13,962

130 )

- 150 \

12,610

- 149

7,625

- 165

2,966

2,700

- 91

5,870

- 134

2,475

- 63

4,684

- 81

6,483

- 64

4,722

- 235

26,093

- 44

- 51

3,546

- 85

5,307

- 68

1,316

- 135

4,583

- 201

7,402

- 223

6,250

- 234

4,344

- 258

25,272

- 409

25,522

- 127

13,326

- 84

7,968

- 81

15,580

- 62

5,475

- 31

- 2,800

5,453

386,703

ROYAL DUBLIN SOCIETY’S EXHIBITION, 1864.

In 1864 another of the Royal Dublin Society’s triennial meetings was held. The
Committee stated that they were of opinion that the time presented peculiar facilities for the
promotion of Manufacturing industry ; and from the gradual development of its mineral wealth,
the extension of railways in Ireland, the increased application of steam, the invaluable
water power, and the important advances which Manufactures had made in many districts,
during the past fifteen years, it was a suitable occasion to exhibit such Manufactures as
were produced in the country, with a view to ascertain how they could best be promoted
and extended. The announced object was “to ascertain, with a view to special encouragement,
those manufactures the raw materials for which can be successfully grown or produced in
Ireland. It has already been found that this prevails to a very considerable extent, as,
for instance, in the articles of linens, thread, friezes, tweeds, blankets, flannels, serges,
ratteens, woollen and worsted yarns, stockings, leather, boots and shoes, with other kinds of
manufactured goods in leather; paper of every description, envelopes, starch, candles, soap,
brushes, perfumery, combs, felt, cabinet work, railway and other carriages, agricultural and
other implements, bricks, tiles, pottery ware, marbles, fishing appliances, ironmongery, metals,
glass, bookbinding, chemicals, artificial manures, liquors for dyeing purposes, and for domestic

INTRODUCTION.

use. There are other descriptions of manufactures carried on, the raw materials for which come
from abroad, but before being manufactured into fabrics, &c., have to pass through many
processes, in themselves sources of considerable employment, such as cambrics, muslins, laces,
embroideries, calicoes, domestics, cotton yarns, winceys, shawls, and other kinds of mixed fabrics,
pins, liooks-and-eyes, straw-plait, artificial flowers, surgical instruments, machinery of every kind,
locomotive and other engines, &c.”

Very active exertions were made to ensure a successful display, and visits were
made by some of the Committee to the principal towns in Ireland, and to the chief
manufacturing districts of England, to obtain the co-operation of machinists in contributing
machinery suited to manufactures. So many applications came in under the latter head
that the Committee found it necessary to cover in the Shelbourne yard at a cost of £1,400,
and appropriate it wholly to the display of machinery, chiefly in motion. It was subsequently
resolved that a Fine Arts gallery should be added to the Exhibition, and 466 pictures were
obtained on loan, besides a number of photographs. In the industrial department there were
412 exhibitors. The Exhibition was opened on the 25tli May, and closed on the 31st December.
The charge for admission was Is., and the Exhibition was open from 11 in the morning till 5-30 ;
and in the evenings from 7.30 till 10. Although there was music daily, on Friday evenings a
special concert was given, and the charge for admission was raised to Is. 6d. The total number
of visitors, exclusive of attendants, was 335,577, of whom 65,000 were season ticket holders,
167,645 payments at the doors, 80,000 visits by members of the Dublin Society, and 27,932 admitted
free. A guarantee fund was started at the outset, which was met by subscriptions for £10,681.
This Exhibition resulted in a small deficiency, and some dissensions arose between the guarantors
and the Royal Dublin Society, as to the fair value of the buildings taken over by the Society.
The total receipts from every source were £11,873; of this £11,449 was proper revenue, the
residue being derived from extraneous sources. The expenditure amounted to £14,099.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1865.

We now come to the decennial Exhibition, which this work is specially intended to record,
and which owes its origin to the Winter Garden Company, and to the erection in the city of
Dublin of a permanent building, admirably fitted, with but slight additions and alterations, for
the purpose of holding a great Exhibition. The Directors of the company naturally thought it
a favourable opportunity to inaugurate the completion of their successful labours with a great
International Exhibition ; and, undaunted by the difficulties that stood in the way of its
accomplishment, they boldly set to work, undeterred by the prognostics of failure which were
hinted in many quarters. Eleven years had elapsed since the close of the Exhibition so
patriotically carried out in Dublin, by the munificence of Mr. William Dargan, and the experience
that had been since gained in Exhibition arrangements, and the possession of a fine building,
were thought to be highly favourable towards ensuring a successful issue.

It becomes necessary, in the progress of our history, to trace the origin of the building
which was ultimately so worthily filled with treasures of Art and Industry.

The following was the original Prospectus issued by this Company : —

TUE DUBLIN EXHIBITION PALACE, AND WINTER GARDEN COMPANY (LIMITED).

Incorporated Pursuant to Act op Parliament.

Capital, £50,000 (with power to increase) in Ten Thousand Shares of Five Pounds each Share.

Ten Shillings per Share to be paid on application, and Ten Shillings per Share on allotment. The remaining
Four Pounds per Share to be paid in Four Calls of One Pound each, with Three Months at least between each
Call.

Trustees — His Grace the Duke of Leinster, Lord Talbot de Malahide, Benjamin Lee Guinness,
Esq., D.L.

Directors : Chairman — His Grace the Duke op Leinster, Carton, Maynooth. Vice-Chairman — Benjamin
Lee Guinness, Esq., D.L., Stephen’s-green, South, Dublin.

The Rt. Hon. Denis Moylan, Lord Mayor, Mansion
House

Lord William Fitzgerald, Harcourt-terrace, Dublin
Lord Viscount Southwell, Shaftesbury House, Ken¬
sington

Lord Talbot de Malahide, Malahide Castle
The Rt. Hon. Alex. Macdonnell, Tyrone House,
Dublin

The Hon. John P. Vereker, Merrion square, South,
Dublin

The Hon. St. John Butler, Walshestown, Balbriggan
The Hon. Judge Berwick, Upper Merrion street,
Dublin

Sir J. Jocelyn Coghill, Bart., D.L., Belvedere House,
Drumcondra

Sir Robert Shaw, Bart,, Bushy Park, Rathfarnham
Henry Andrews, Esq., Dame-street, Dublin
Francis W. Brady, Esq , Q.C., Lower Leeson-street,
Dublin

Maurice Brooks, Esq., Sackville-place, Dublin
John Campbell, Alderman, J.P., Mountjoy-square,
Dublin

Robert Chambers, Esq., J.P., The Castle, Kings¬
town

Charles Cobbe, Esq., D.L., Newbridge House
Robert G. Collis, Esq., Aston’s-quay, Dublin
William Dargan, Esq., D.L., Mount Anville, Dun-
drum

David Drummond, Esq., Dawson street, Dublin

Alexander James Ferrier, Esq., William-street,
Dublin

William Foot, Esq., J.P., Rutland square, Dublin
Edward Fottrell, Esq., J.P., Harcourt-street, Dublin
John Fry, Esq., Westmoreland street, Dublin
Thomas M. Gresham, Esq., Sackville-street, Dublin
Chas. William Hamilton, Esq., J.P., Dominick-st.,
Dublin

Edward H. Kinahan, Esq., Merrion square, Dublin
James Martin, Alderman, J.P., Fitzwilliam-square,
Dublin

Valen. O’Brien O’Connor, Esq., D.L., Rockfield
House

Thomas Pim, Esq., South Great George’s-street,
Dublin

Francis Robinson, Esq., Mus. Doc , Fitzwilliam-
street, Dublin

George Roe, Alderman, D.L., Nutley, Donnybrook
William Russell, Esq., J.P., Sackville-st., Lower,
Dublin

Gilbert Sanders, Esq., Foster place, Dublin
Thomas C. Scott, Esq., Merchant’s-quay, Dublin
William R. Stephens, Esq., Blackhall-place, Dublin
Cattebson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A , Stephen’s green,
Dublin

John W. Switzer, Esq., Grafton-street, Dublin
Thomas Vance, Esq., J.P., Blackrock House
John E. V. Vernon, Esq., D.L., Clontarf Castle
James West, Esq., .T.P., College green, Dublin

ORIGIN OF DUBLIN EXHIBITION PALACE.

Bankers — The Royal Bank of Ireland, Dublin.

Stock Brokers — Messrs. Smith and Du Bedat, No. 11, College green, Dublin. Messrs. Woodlock and
O’Donnell, No, 42, Dame-street, Dublin.

Advising Architect — Frederick Darley, Esq., No. 26, Lower Fitzwilliam-street, Dublin.

Law Agent — Edward Hudson, Esq., No. 28, Gardiner’s -place, Dublin.

Secretary — Henry Parkinson, Esq.

Company’s Offices— No. 112, Grafton-street, Dublin.

The Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company has been established to provide an Institution
which will afford to the people of Dublin and its neighbourhood rational amusement, blended with instruction, and
thus supply a want which has been long felt in this City.

For this purpose it is proposed to erect a Building of an ornamental and appropriate character, which will
comprise a Winter Garden, adorned with the choicest plants and exotics, and which may be also used for the
Exhibition of Horticulture, and for Promenades Musicales, when required — a Concert Hall suitable for the largest
Concerts, and for the production of the works of the most eminent Masters, with an effect not hitherto attainable in
this City — a Concert Room adapted for the Musical Societies of Dublin — a Gallery for the Exhibition and Sale of
Pictures and Articles of Vert u — a Department for the display of Manufactures and Useful Arts — a Polytechnic
Museum, and Theatre for Lectures on popular subjects, and particularly on the Natural and Mechanical Sciences,
aided by chemical and such other experiments as may best illustrate these subjects. It is also proposed that the
Building shall comprise a Public Bazaar, for the sale of articles exhibited. Reading Rooms, Refreshment Rooms,
Gymnasium, &c., &c. ; and that it shall be placed in the centre of Ornamental Pleasure Grounds, in which the skill
of the Landscape Gardener will be displayed.

Although Dublin and its suburbs have nearly doubled in population and wealth during the last forty years,
no adequate effort has as yet been made to meet the improved tastes and wants of this population for rational
Amusement.

The public advantages of such an institution as the Dublin Exhibition Palace in a populous City like Dublin
are manifest ; it would bring within the reach of all classes the civilizing influence of Music and the Fine Arts,
which at present even the most wealthy of citizens rarely enjoy. It would aid in the Study of the Natural and
Mechanical Sciences by an Exhibition of their most remarkable examples ; and by blending amusement with
instruction, would thus elevate and improve the tastes of all. Such an Institution is at present one of the great
wants of this City.

The most suitable site for the proposed Palace and Gardens has been a matter of much consideration, as the
Building should be placed within easy reach of the most populous districts, while the Gardens and Grounds, to be
effective, should be of considerable extent. The Directors, after carefully considering these matters, have selected
as the most eligible, the lands known as the Cobourg Gardens. A portion of this property had been recently
purchased by Benjamin Lee Guinness, Esq., who, with his wonted liberality when the public interest can be
promoted, placed same, on favourable terms, at the disposal of the Company. The Directors have also been in
treaty for the adjoining portion of the Hutchinson estate, and have accepted the terms upon which it will be leased.
These lands, together, will form a Park of upwards of Fifteen Acres within the City Boundaries.

This site is in the immediate neighbourhood of some of the most populous and wealthy districts of Dublin.
It is within easy reach of the flourishing suburbs of Rathmines, Rathgar, Rathfarnham, &c. ; while it adjoins the
Bray Railway Terminus, and is within a few minutes’ walk of the Westland-row Station.

These Lands (The Palace Park) will afford ample space to develop the objects and resources of the Company,
and the Directors believe that, upon the erection of this building, the surrounding land will soon be covered with
first-class Houses, which would thus place the Dublin Exhibition Palace in the very centre of one of the most
fashionable and wealthy Districts of the City.

For some months past the Directors have had under their consideration the extent of accommodation which
each department comprised in this undertaking may require, with the object of ascertaining the sum which may be
necessary for the construction and arrangement of the Building and Grounds ; and, after carefully estimating
these matters, they believe that £50,000 will be sufficient for the Capital of the Company.

The Directors, while seeking to effect a great public object, desire it to be understood that this Company has
been established on a purely commercial principle, believing this to be the only basis on which such an Institution
can be permanently maintained.

Institutions of this description have proved eminently successful in other large towns; and even the late
Exhibition in Kildare-street, which was only open during the five Summer months of 1861, and for a temporary

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION. 1 7

purpose, realised the large income of £8, 77 6 upon the small Capital invested in the Building ; and had the Exhibition
remained open for the Winter Season, that sum would have been probably more than doubled.*

The Income of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company will be chiefly realised by the
receipts from Ordinary Public Concerts, Promenades Musicales, Subscriptions to the Institution, and Sale of
Season Tickets^ Hire of Public Rooms for Exhibitions, Lectures, Private Concerts, Meetings, &c., &c. ; Public
Lectures on Scientific and other subjects, Commissions on Sale of Paintings and other Articles, Rents of Bazaar
Stalls, Refreshment Rooms, and of space for goods exhibited for Sale. In addition to these and many other-
sources the Directors expect a large Income will be realised from Oratorios, Musical Festivals, and the production
of the most attractive and legitimate Exhibitions and Novelties which may from time to time appear in the Chief
Capitals of Europe, and which, in the Exhibition Palace, and with the resources of the Company, can be produced
with much effect, and with advantage to the Shareholders. The Directors, after a careful estimate of even the
ordinary Income of the Company, believe that it will pay to the Shareholders a large dividend on the Capital
invested.

In June, 1862, the Directors advertised in the public journals that they were prepared to
receive designs and plans for the Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Buildings, proposed to
be erected by the Company — the expenditure not to exceed £35,000. £150 premium was

offered for the best design, and £75 for the second best. The time for sending in designs was
fixed for the 1st August, but this was subsequently extended to the 1st September, 1862.

In response to the public announcements a number of very beautiful designs were sent in,
many of them reflecting the highest credit on their authors for originality of design, accuracy of
drawing, and the care with which the various details had evidently been attended to. The
competitive designs sent in were on view to the public at the Exhibition Hall, College-street, for
about a month, at a nominal charge of sixpence for admission.

It now became necessary to adopt some mode by which the most suitable design could be
selected for the purposes of the Company. To obtain this result a special committee was
appointed, who devoted a considerable period of time to a strict examination in detail of all the
plans and drawings submitted.

This committee at length sent in their report, by which it was found that not one of the
designs that afforded the required accommodation, when the test of measurement was applied,
could be carried into execution, with proper materials, for anything like the sum named in the
printed instructions.

Under these circumstances there remained only one of two modes of proceeding to take,
namely — either to invite a fresh competition, or to select the design that approached the nearest
to the requirements of the Company, for further consideration, with a view of reducing the
expenditure. To save time this latter course was adopted, and the plans of Mr. A. G. Jones
were selected. This gentleman received instructions to reconsider his design in conjunction with
Mr. F. Darley, advising architect to the Company, and make such alterations as were calculated
to reduce all unnecessary expense.

To get a respectable contractor to carry out the adopted plans expeditiously, and on
reasonable terms, next engaged the anxious attention of the Directors. To obtain this desirable
result, the contract was offered for competition, bills of quantities prepared by eminent surveyors,
were supplied, and every facility afforded to competitors for testing their accuracy.

A number of tenders were received, at the appointed time, from eminent firms, and, the
matter having received the most mature consideration of the Directors, it was finally decided to

* During the Twenty-five weeks the Dublin Exhibition of 1853 remained open, One Million One Thousand
Two Hundred and Sixty-eight persons paid for admission, of which number about Five Hundred and Seventy-one
Thousand One Hundred and Seventy-nine paid One Shilling each. In 1861, One Hundred and Fifty-five
Thousand Seven Hundred and Sixty Persons (exclusive of Exhibitors and Members of the Royal Dublin Society)
visited the Fine Arts Exhibition during the Five months it remained open.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

accept the tender of Messrs. Beardwood and Sons, of Dublin, for all the buildings, according to
Mr. Jones’s plans.

The Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden stands upon a site of about fifteen statute
acres, formerly known as the Cobourg Gardens, bounded on the west side by Harcourt-street, on
the north by Stephen’s-green, on the east by Earlsfort-terrace, and on the south by Hatch-street.
The several buildings cover an area of about five statute acres, and consist of two distinct
constructive features, viz., the Main Building, which is a brick and stone structure, with cement
lining, and the Winter Garden and Exhibition Building, which is of iron and glass. In addition
to these there is a permanent annex structure of stone, with iron roof and glazed skylight, at
the north side of Winter Garden.

LAYING THE FOUNDATION STONE.

The ceremonial of laying the foundation stone of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and
Winter Garden took place on the 12th June, 1863, on the grounds in rear of Harcourt-street,
under auspicious circumstances. The portion of the building selected for this ceremony was the
south angle of the semicircular transept of Exhibition building. The weather was favourable,
except that previous to the ceremony a slight shower, peculiar to the season, descended. It was so
light that it caused no inconvenience to visitors, and almost proved agreeable. If proof were wanted,
it only showed the necessity of the building, the foundation stone of which was about being laid.
The scene was peculiarly gratifying to all who are interested in the prosperity of Ireland. A field
which some few months since was a barren waste, had been partially converted into a blooming
garden, where the mind can be improved, and the body invigorated by healthful exercise. Throughout
the grounds ornamental mounds are being raised, artificial fountains, mazes, and other attractions
to interest the visitor, but time will be required to develop and mature the ornamental plants and
shrubs with which the place will abound. The ground is beautifully situated, being in close proximity
to what it may be anticipated will ere long be the people’s town park, namely, Stephen’s-green.
The first stone was laid in the centre of what will be the principal aisle. The grounds surrounding
it were enclosed and boarded over. Close by the principal entrance in Earlsfort-terrace was
a large marquee erected for the reception of his Excellency and the principal visitors. Around
were a number of designs illustrative of the building, which were placed for the inspection of hi9
Excellency. Along the sides of an enclosed space fronting his Excellency’s marquee was a line
of soldiers of the 19th regiment, under command of Captain Foster, and close by the splendid
bands of the 5th Dragoon Guards and 58th regiment, which played before and after the ceremonial.
In front of his Excellency’s tent were a number of marquees for visitors. These were crowded
with ladies, who seemed much interested in the proceedings. Suspended from the marquees were
a number of handsome flags and streamers. Shortly before three o’clock his Excellency the Lord
Lieutenant, accompanied by Mr. Hatch ell, private secretary, Captain Moore, A.D.C., and Major
Cockerell, A.D.C., arrived at the principal entrance in Earlsfort-terrace. He was received by
the following directors and members of the committee : — His Grace the Duke of Leinster, Mr.
Benjamin Lee Guinness, Mr. William Dargan, Mr. Vance, Mr. T. Gresham, Alderman
Campbell, Alderman Martin, Mr. Ferrier, Mr. Gilbert Sanders, Mr. Russell, Mr. Scott, Mr.
David Drummond, Mr. F. W. Brady, Q.C. ; Mr. Andrews, Mr. Switzer, Mr. Brooks, and Mr. H.
Parkinson, the secretary. His Excellency was conducted to the Viceregal tent, where he
inspected the plans of the building. He then proceeded to lay the stone in the usual form. Mr.
Alfred Jones, the architect, presented him with a beautiful silver trowel for the purpose, which had
been specially manufactured by Mr. Brunker, of Grafton-street. It was greatly admired for its
beauty and originality of design. The handle was composed of bog oak, elaborately carved and
entwined with shamrocks. The blade was chased with designs illustrating the Arts and Sciences,

LAYING THE FOUNDATION STONE.

with a view of the building and grounds, the whole entwined and ornamented with wreaths of
shamrocks and other Irish emblems. It bore the following inscription: — “Presented to
his Excellency the Earl of Carlisle, Lord Lieutenant General and General Governor of
Ireland, on the occasion of his laying the first stone of the Company’s Concert and Exhibition
Building, June 12th, 1863. The Duke of Leinster, chairman ; Benjamin Lee Guinness,
vice-chairman; William Dargan, deputy vice-chairman ; Henry Parkinson, secretary; Frederick
Darley, advising architect ; A. G. Jones, architect ; Alderman Hudson, solicitor ; and Messrs.
Beardwood and Sons, contractors.” A sealed bottle, containing a copy of the Irish Times ,
Saunders’s News-Letter , Freeman’s Journal , Express , Evening Mail , and Evening Post , with the
current coins of the realm, and a scroll stating that the first stone of the building was laid by
Lord Carlisle, as Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, on Friday, the 12th of June, 1863, was placed
under the foundation stone, which his Excellency duly laid. Mr. Id. Parkinson, as secretary
of the company, then read the following address : —

“To his Excellency George William Frederick Howard, Earl of Carlisle, Lord Lieutenant
General, and General Governor of Ireland.

“May it Please your Excellency — We, the directors and shareholders of the Dublin
Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company, beg leave respectfully to tender our grateful
acknowledgments for the readiness with which your Excellency responded to our wishes in
consenting to lay the foundation stone of the proposed building. We would very briefly on
this occasion call the attention of your Excellency to the objects expected to be attained by the
promoters of this undertaking. Notwithstanding the largely increased population and wealth of
Dublin within the last few years, and its rank as the second city in the empire, it has long been
matter of observation and surprise that it contained no institution where the citizens might meet
for the purposes of rational amusement blended with instruction — no gardens or place of public
assembly of a character similar to those existing in many of the continental cities. To supply
this want the buildings which your Excellency has this day commenced are intended. They will
comprise a winter garden, where horticultural exhibitions and promenades may be held ; a concert
hall suitable for the production of the works of the great masters with an effect not hitherto
attainable in this city ; a smaller concert hall, adapted for the musical societies of Dublin ; a
gallery, for the exhibition and sale of pictures ; a department for the display of manufactures and
useful arts ; a polytechnic museum and theatre for lectures on popular subjects, the whole to be
placed in ornamental pleasure grounds, in which the skill of the landscape gardener will be
displayed. Some delay was experienced in procuring a suitable plan to embrace the various
objects mentioned, but the directors have much confidence that the buildings when completed
will be found as advantageous and appropriate as the capital at their command warranted them
undertaking. The company lias been formed on sound commercial principles. The capital was
subscribed in a short space of time by upwards of 600 shareholders, including among persons of
every rank, his Grace the Duke of Leinster, who has, as chairman, given the company the benefit
of his valuable advice.

“ Through the generous co-operation of our vice-chairman, Mr. Guinness, the greater
portion of the land occupied by the company has been placed at its disposal on most advantageous
terms, and we venture to express a hope that the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden
will prove by its ultimate success that the anticipations of its founders have not been formed in
vain. In conclusion, it is a subject of much congratulation to us that the building will be
commenced by a nobleman who has always given a helping hand to institutions calculated to
advance the social condition of the people of Ireland, and has, in this instance, shown a marked
proof of interest in our enterprise, by becoming a shareholder in the company.”

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, in reply to the address presented to him, said — “My
Lord Duke, Ladies, and Gentlemen, I can assure you that I have come to the discharge of my
allotted part in the ceremony of this day with especial pleasure. I feel this in two capacities. In
my first, as one of your brother shareholders, I could not fail to witness the inauguration, under
such auspicious circumstances, of this undertaking with interest and hope, because I trust, in
addition to other advantages to which I shall in a moment allude, it will prove highly remunerative.
Next, as the Chief Governor for the time being, of this country, I cordially sympathize with
the higher and more disinterested motives which have presided over the whole progress of the
design, and I rejoice sincerely that among the multiplied instances of increasing enterprise and
improving taste of this community — among the many ecclesiastical, collegiate, municipal, and
commercial structures which rise on every side of us — one spot should be set apart for bringing
rational and refined enjoyment within the reach of all classes, and adding to the public stock of
blameless amusement. It will, indeed, be the best, though we do not wish it to be the only reward
of the friends and patrons of this enterprise, when they shall be enabled to see large numbers of
their fellow-citizens with their wives and families issuing, perhaps, from humble homes, and closing
the labours of the counter and the factory, in the unrebuked enjoyment of the beauties of nature
and the treasures of art. The list which your address contains of the varied attractions
which are to be gathered in this favoured spot, portrays an enchanted scene where Flora is to
girdle the shrine of every grace and every muse. I feel, however, that we need not resort to fable
or fancy, when we find our undertaking fostered and supported by the genial patronage of
Leinster, the untiring benevolence of Guinness, the practical energy of Dargan. May the blessing
from on High allow, prosper, and hallow our work.”

His Excellency, amidst loud cheers, declared the stone well and truly laid. Cheers
were given for Her Majesty, the Lord Lieutenant, Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, and Mr. William
Dargan. The ceremonial then concluded.

The weather proving favourable, a considerable number of visitors remained, enjoying the
pleasures of the promenade, and inspecting the grounds. It is to be regretted that the principal
entrance is not in Harcourt-street, which would be the most suitable place for it, being easier of
access, and nearer to the city. In front of the imposing garden facade are the principal
architectural terracings and geometric grass garden, with its circular basins, statuary, vases,
and panellings. Then, as a terminus to the central broad walk or terraced promenade, a capacious
basin has been made, about 80 feet wide, constructed in rustic or rock-work fashion, so that from
a second basin of minor dimensions, elevated about 14 to 16 feet, a cascade of water can
be projected, and so constructed that it may, when required, be illuminated in various
colours. The broad margin of this rocky fountain will be tastefully studded over with a
rich garniture of some of the more beautiful and spreading alpine plants. The levels of the several
fountains, basins, &c., will be so adjusted that a ready circulation of the periodic supplies of water
may be made continuous, falling from one to the other, and again sent by steam-power or otherwise
up to the more elevated large rocky fountain alluded to. Such is a description given by Mr.
Niven, to whose artistic care the arrangement and decoration of the grounds has been confided.
The planting will consist chiefly of hardy evergreens and flowering shrubs. Most of the mounds
to be planted are finished. The archery ground, surrounded by grassy slopes, is perfect, and
the outlines of broad walks, terraces, &c., are laid out, so that the ground is fast assuming
the appearance it will have when laid out with fountains, cascades, labyrinths, and Turkish
kiosks. The front of the building has a handsome pedestal with Corinthian columns supported
by Doric pillars, and along the front extends a colonnade, the windows being designed in the
Byzantine and Italian style.

THE DINNER AT THE ANTIENT CONCERT ROOMS.

On the following evening, June 13th, 1863, a dinner was given by the Directors of the
Winter Palace Company to commemorate the laying of the foundation stone of the building.
It was held in one of the large rooms of the Antient Concert Building, Brunswick-street, and
was served in a style of great elegance. At seven o’clock, upwards of seventy gentlemen sat
down to dinner.

Amongst those present were — His Grace the Duke of Leinster; Benjamin Lee Guinness,
the Hon. George Handcock, Thomas M. Gresham, Thomas M. Scott, John W. Switzer, Francis
Robinson, Mus. Doc., Catterson Smith, P.R.H.A., William Foot, J.P., William Russell, J.P.,
Thomas Vance, J.P., Gilbert Sanders, William Dargan, J.P., D.L., David Drummond, F. W.
Brady, Q.C., Henry Andrews, Edward Fottrell, J.P., W. R. Stephens, John Fry, Maurice
Brooks, Arthur Edw. Guinness, William Salter, and John II. Read, Esqrs.; Alderman Campbell,
J.P.; M. Niven and N. B. Tabuteau, Esqrs.; Alderman Hudson; F. Darley, A. G. Jones, W. C.
Beardwood, John Ambrose Coffey, Edward Mainwaring, H. Parkinson, J. H. Read, Jun.,
T. Brunker, R. M. Ordish, C.E., and Richard Martin, J.P., Esqrs.; Alderman Boyce, J.P. ;
Charles Cummins, Esqr., &c.

His Grace the Duke of Leinster presided, and Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness occupied the
vice-chair. Grace having been said, and the cloth removed,

His Grace the Duke of Leinster proposed the health of “ Her Majesty the Queen,” which
was drunk with the usual honours.

His Grace again rose and proposed the health of “ His Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales, the Princess of Wales, and the rest of the Royal Family.”

The Duke of Leinster then proposed the toast of the “ Lord Lieutenant, and prosperity to
Ireland.” Drunk with the usual honours.

His Grace next proposed the toast of the “ Army and Navy,” coupled with the name of
Captain De Courcy, of Her Majesty’s ship “ Ajax,” who he very much regretted was absent. It
should be stated that Captain De Courcy most kindly lent the flags of the “ Ajax” to decorate the
exhibition grounds on the occasion of the laying of the foundation stone.

The Duke of Leinster next proposed the toast of the “Lord Chancellor and the Irish
Bench, and the Irish Bar.”

Mr. F. W. Brady, Q.C., responded, and in doing so observed that he feared he was placed
in a false position in being called on to respond to the toast on behalf of the Irish Bench. He
regretted extremely that as a junior member of the Bar he should be called on to respond to so
important a toast ; however as one interested in the success of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and
Winter Gardens, he hoped the Directors might never in connexion with the building know the
Irish Bench or Bar in its judicial capacity, but rather in a social aspect. (Hear, hear.)

The Duke of Leinster next proposed the toast of the evening, “ Success to the Dublin
Exhibition Palace and Winter Gardens,” coupled with the name of Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness.
(Applause.) They were all aware how much the country was indebted to Mr. Guinness, who was
principally instrumental in forwarding the project. The toast was drunk amidst loud applause.

Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness responded. He said: — “My Lord Duke and Gentlemen,

I really know not in what adequate terms to return you my most grateful thanks for the kind
way my health has been proposed and received. I am almost ashamed that I should be so
much individually connected in your good feeling and wishes with this great and useful
undertaking, which we have all united to carry forward in Dublin. Having taken a very
humble part in the matter I could wish I had devoted more time to it, but I must say
whatever time I had to spare, or whatever ability I possess, have not only been at the disposal

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of the company, but ever shall be. (Applause.) I very much admire the view which his
Excellency took of it on the preceding day, when he said it was a benevolent, kind, and
considerate thing to provide innocent amusement for those who were not able to provide it
for themselves. I think providing innocent recreation and amusement, something that will
soothe the sorrows of those not so blessed by Providence as we are, is a thing much to
be desired in a community like ours. We are blessed with wealth, and an opportunity of
contributing to the happiness of those not able to provide for themselves, and I, therefore,
greatly rejoice that this undertaking has been brought forward. I cannot, individually,
claim any merit for having originated the thing, but I confess I have been most anxious
to forward it. I sincerely believe that great success will attend this company because of
the admirable selection we have made of a chairman. The first of Irishmen, the noblest of
the noble, the most ancient amongst our distinguished families is his Grace the Duke of
Leinster. I think if one thing has distinguished him more than another it is that urbanity
and kindness which all who have been in any way connected with his Grace have experienced.
Since this institution was started, and we had the good fortune to obtain him as our
president, nothing but unanimity and good feeling has existed. I will therefore take a liberty
with the Duke and with the gentlemen present in asking permission to propose a toast which
will appeal to the heart and sympathies of all present, namely, 1 Long life and prosperity to
his Grace the Duke of Leinster.’” (Applause.)

The toast was most cordially received.

His Grace the Duke of Leinster briefly responded. He said : — “ Mr. Guinness and
gentlemen, I return you my most sincere thanks for the kind manner in which Mr. Guinness has
proposed my health, and the kind way in which you have received it. It gives me very
great pleasure that I happen to have time to attend to the interests of the company of which
you have been so kind as to appoint me chairman. When Mr. Darley first called on me and
mentioned the matter, I was not aware how very useful the thing would be. It did not at
first strike me, and I told him I would be very glad to assist, but I did not mean to become
connected with the company. However, on the matter progressing, and when I found, as Mr.
Guinness expressed it, Avhat great benefit it would be to the middle and lower classes in Dublin
to have a place where they could meet and enjoy themselves, I then went hand and heart into it,
and it will afford me the greatest gratification if I see this great undertaking carried out, as I
have no doubt it will be, with benefit to the shareholders, and very great benefit to the people of
Dublin generally.”

The Duke of Leinster next proposed the health of “ The Guests,” coupled with the name
of the Hon. George Ilandcock. The toast was drunk with the usual honours.

The Hon. George Handcock responded. He said : — “ Gentlemen, as his Grace has been
kind enough to couple my name with the health of the guests, the pleasure of returning thanks
for them devolves on me, and I do so with the most sincere gratification. Upon my own part
and theirs I thank you for the hospitable manner in which we have been treated here this evening,
invited to a banquet given in honour of the laying of the foundation stone of the Dublin
Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden. I conceive it to be great honour, indeed, to be invited
to take any part whatever in the inauguration of a design which I have not the least doubt will
exercise a salutary effect, not only upon the citizens of Dublin, but casual visitors who may visit
the city. I quite agree with Mr. Guinness that anything that can tend to elevate the tastes of
our humbler brethren is very desirable indeed, and I have no doubt that a work the foundation
stone of which was laid yesterday, will, by bringing the middle and humbler classes in contact
with the upper, have a beneficial result. We have now inaugurated this undertaking, and I
hope my brother guests and myself will shortly have the pleasure of meeting at your hospitable

THE DINNER AT THE ANTIENT CONCERT ROOMS.

board on an occasion of greater importance, namely, the opening of the building. I can assure
the committee that we will meet them with the greatest possible pleasure, and I hope we will
all enjoy ourselves as we have done this evening.”

The Duke of Leinster next proposed “The health of Mr. William Dargan.”

The toast was cordially received.

Mr. William Dargan responded, and said: — “My LordDuke and Gentlemen, your Grace may
easily imagine the feeling I entertain when rising to acknowledge the very great compliment you
have paid me, especially when I remember the approval with which you noticed my career in life.
Unhesitatingly I say that no greater compliment could have been paid me. You have been
pleased to couple my name with industry and social progress with which the labours of my
life have been long connected. I am happy to say I am closely identified with the railway
interests of Ireland, and I consider it is for the benefit of the country they should continue
and progress. As most of my friends are aware, I usually decline entering into anything
of a speculative or public character, but when the present undertaking was mooted, I joined in
it with the greatest pleasure. I did so from twofold motives, that it would be useful and
valuable as a school of teaching and place of attraction, where men from here, there, or elsewhere
would have an opportunity of coming and seeing what they never saw before. And I considered
it doubly advantageous because the people of Ireland are essentially a practical and intuitive
people, ready to catch at new ideas, ready to take advantage of them, and capable of using
them.” After some further observations, Mr. Dargan concluded, amidst loud applause, by
returning thanks.

The Duke of Leinster next proposed the health of the officers of the company, coupled
with the names of Alderman Hudson and Mr. Parkinson.

Mr. Henry Parkinson, secretary of the company, briefly responded.

Alderman Hudson, in replying, said: — “My Lord Duke and Gentlemen, my worthy
colleague, with that retiring modesty for which he has never been more remarkable than on the
present occasion, and with which we have been often made so familiar, wishes to impose on
me the duty of conveying to this company his feeling and sentiments. My Lord, that
under any circumstances would be a very difficult task, but at this late hour of the evening I
believe it would be impossible, and I will therefore not attempt it. But, so far as I am
individually concerned with your Lordship, permit me to express my sincere thanks for the
kindness which you have manifested towards me on the present occasion, and, indeed, I may add,
for the uniform kindness and consideration I have ever received from your hands as a member
of the board over which your Grace presides. My Lord, my official position is but small and
trivial indeed compared with the great responsibility which attaches to other members of
the board, and more particularly to the architects. These gentlemen will, no doubt, express
their own feelings hereafter ; but for my part, I may candidly admit, as a lawyer, that the
less our services are required the better for our clients. I may, however, be permitted to say,
that if my professional assistance shall be ever wanted, that I shall do my utmost to protect and
forward the interests of the company. It is a company, my Lord, in which, perhaps, I shall take
more than an individual interest, for it was in my house that my friend Mr. Vance, the Secretary,
Mr. Darley, and a few other gentlemen present, met to discuss the possibility of establishing
such an institution as we yesterday inaugurated. It was they who first considered, shaped,
and moulded the form in which the project should be placed before the public. While I
state this I am fully satisfied how utterly fruitless and futile all our exertions would have been if
they had not been adopted by such a nobleman as your Grace, and if they had not been aided by
the kind and benevolent feeling of Mr. Guinness and Mr. Dargan — (hear, hear) — in fact if we
were not aided by the other directors whom his Excellency described as possessing all the

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

elements of success. My Lord, to be the officer of such a directory is to me a matter of some
pride. To obtain and secure their good wishes and good opinion will be my anxious
endeavour and desire.”

Mr. Jones, the architect, and Mr. Niven, to whom the superintendence of the decoration
of the grounds has been entrusted, also returned thanks.

The Duke of Leinster proposed the health of the contractors, Messrs. Beardwood and Sons,
in whose efficiency and capacity for so great an undertaking he expressed the fullest confidence.

The toast was duly honoured, Mr. Beardwood responding in a practical speech.

His Grace the Duke of Leinster next proposed the toast of “ The Press,” coupled with the
name of Mr. Henry Coulter, as senior member of the metropolitan press present. Mr. Coulter
responded. The interesting proceedings shortly after terminated.

The drawings selected in competition were prepared by Mr. Alfred G. Jones, 3,
Moleswortli-street, Dublin, and a contract having been entered into with Mr. J. P. Beardwood,
builder, of Westland-row, Dublin, the works were commenced in May, 1863, and finished in
March, 1865.

DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING, BY MR. ALFRED G. JONES.

The principal entrance to the building is from Earlsfort-terrace, through six pairs of gates
which form a portion of the enclosure wall and chain railing ; this runs the entire length of
Earlsfort-terrace, for a distance of 250 feet along Hatch-street. Each of the gate entrances has
four piers of granite, circular on plan, 3 feet 3 inches at base, 8 feet 6 inches high, and
surmounted with a cast-iron lamp-post 7 feet high. The iron gates are 15 feet wide, and 6 feet
high, hung to massive cast iron hands, which are leaded into the stone piers. The enclosure
between the gates consists of a low wall of granite rustic masonry, three courses, each 13 inches
high, with a moulded capping of granite 11 inches deep, having square blocks worked on to
receive cast iron ornamental standards 3 feet 3 inches high, and 8 feet 6 inches from centre to
centre, and having attached from the neck moulding of each the ornamental and cast iron chain
railing. There are also intermediate piers of granite 55 feet apart, 2 feet 10 inches square at
base, and 7 feet 7 inches high, to receive ornamental cast-iron lamp-posts.

At each entrance are three pairs of gates, two of which are reserved for the entrance and
exit of carriages only , leading on to a drive 510 feet long by 70 feet wide, the remaining gate
being for the use of foot passengers, each roadway having a footpath connecting with colonnade,
there being a covered way in front 379 feet long.

The main building, which covers an area of 5,700 square yards, consists of three separate
floors, the basement, ground, and gallery floor levels.

The basement , which occupies the south portion of main building, covers an area of
1,500 square yards, and is 8 feet 6 inches lower than general ground level, having three means of
communication, one external, from the area at south-west angle, and two internal, one at south¬
east angle of practice room, having a lift in connexion with it to serve up dinners, &c., and the
other at exhibition end of south corridor. The main divisions of the basement plan consist of an
area which runs the entire depth of the building, 12 feet 10 inches wide, and 20 feet 6 inches
wide at south-east angle for a length of 33 feet 10 inches. A passage which also runs the entire
depth under the south corridor, on ground floor level. Between this passage and the area is a
suite of offices appropriated to the following uses : — A kitchen, 29 feet by 29 feet 9 inches, with
range, &c., scullery, lift, still-room, store-room, waiters’ pantry, servants’ hall, housekeeper’s room,
pantry, and three larders. These rooms are 9 feet 6 inches high. To the left of area are four
vaulted cellars for coal, four water closets, and dust pit. To the right of passage, and under
south-west corner of large concert hall, are provided the following : — Beer cellar, wine cellar,

DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.

soda water store, and china closet. A passage, 7 feet 6 inches wide, from rear wall of
main building, runs for a length of 70 feet, communicating with a kitchen 40 feet by 22 feet
6 inches, under exhibition end of grand central hall, which is provided with an American
stove, and has a staircase and lift to a large refreshment and tea room on ground floor.

The ground floor , which is 2 feet 6 inches over the level of the ground, comprises the
following : — A piazza, which forms the principal entrance, and is approached on the front side
by two flights of steps, through three arched openings with quadrant angles, the two side openings
having massive piers with coupled columns, in the Roman Doric style, standing out prominently
in front, the centre entrance having piers of smaller dimensions, with single columns. The side
entrances are also through arched openings with quadrant angles, having on either side a
colonnade supported , on iron columns, to correspond with those in exhibition building, and a
glazed roof with ornamental lamps suspended from the centre colonnade, to the right being 225
feet, and to the left 105 feet long respectively. From the piazza the entrance hall is approached
by three door entrances, 8 feet wide; it is 40 feet by 28 feet, having in continuation the grand
central hall, which is 130 feet long and 40 feet wide, the whole of which is paved with encaustic
tiles. This hall extends through the height of both the floors ; it is lit from the top only, and
divided on this level by two rows of Caen stone columns with moulded bases and richly carved
caps, having anti-pilasters at either side of wall to correspond. Six of these columns are square on
plan, and have sunk and moulded panels on each side. The height to ceiling under gallery floor is
18 feet, having an enriched cornice and entablature 3 feet deep, projecting 17 inches from face of
wall, and returning along either row of columns which divide the hall into centre aisle, forming
the principal communication into iron building, and two side courts intended for the reception of
sculpture. The walls have been decorated with dark colours, Pompeian red being the prevalent
tone, and this deepening the gloom of the shadow thrown by the galleries serves to throw up the
sculpture. The court on the left hand has three doorways entering into large concert-hall
and a niche facing the grand staircase. This staircase, the centre of which stands at a distance
of 34 feet from entrance hall, occupies a space 39 feet by 14 feet, and forms the principal access
to upper central hall, comprising a central flight of ten steps, ten feet wide, with bold curtail
steps at bottom. Facing the centre of this flight, and on the first landing there is a niche to
correspond with one at opposite side of hall. From this landing start two side flights, having 16
steps each, 7 feet wide ; and from second landing the gallery floor level is reached by eight steps ;
the balusters for this staircase are of ornamental cast iron, to receive a deep moulded handrail
of oak let into eight massive newels of wood, standing 5 feet high, and richly carved and
moulded ; the steps are of Portland stone, and the whole carried on ornamental cast-iron girders.
Underneath this staircase (the soffit of which is plastered) are two doorways leading into small
concert hall, approached by arched openings through 1 4-inch wrall which carries the landing over ;
these two walls are terminated by square columns, similar to those before described. There are
also doors leading into strong room, and north-east corridor, which is approached by an arched
opening from entrance hall, and is 14 feet wride, terminated at a length of 78 feet by a similar
opening, which leads into an inner lobby, and is 14 feet wide by 21 feet 9 inches long,
communicating in continuation of corridor with winter garden building through an arched
opening filled in with sash doors. At the west side of this lobby are two arched openings, through
one of which is approached a wide and easy staircase, which leads to gallery floor level. At the
east side of this lobby a hall, 16 feet square, is entered, having a small side door leading into
winter garden building, and an entrance door 7 feet wide leading out to colonnade. Between this
and corridor there is a gentlemen’s and ladies’ cloak room, each 31 feet long by 14 feet wide, and
18 feet high, each room having a fire-place, two windows with segmental arched heads, 10 feet
high and 5 feet wide, and two doors opening into corridor and hall. This hall, which stands in

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

a central position, is 14 feet square, having an entrance from colonnade 14 feet 6 inches high,
and 7 feet wide, segmental arched head door, double hung, and fan-light over. The opening into
corridor is through an archway 12 feet wide, with quadrant stopped angles. The ladies’ cloak
room has in connexion with it two water closets. The north corridor, which runs at right angles
to the east one, is 10 feet wide and 130 feet long, terminating with sash doors which open out
into exhibition building.

The small concert hall, which is 90 feet long, 50 feet wide, and 56 feet high, in addition
to the two entrances before mentioned, has three doorways opening from north corridor, two
from east corridor, and one from a lobby which communicates with exhibition end of central
Hall. The number of seats provided on this level will accommodate 1,200 persons. The
orchestra, which occupies the west end of the room, and has a depth of 24 feet, is 5 feet high at
back, with a strand fall of 9 inches to the front, and is constructed to admit of private theatricals,
with ample store room underneath. The front, which is of an ornamental character, has a
moulded cornice, pilasters with moulded bases, and carved caps, between which are moulded
panels ; the platform for the singers is constructed in separate pieces, to admit of easy removal ; a
temporary enclosure, with box for the leader, is also provided for the band. The gallery, which
is constructed on framed trusses, carried by 10 ornamental cast-iron columns, has accommodation
for 240 seats. It is proposed to erect a second gallery for this concert hall, constructed on cast-
iron girders, which will be carried on cast-iron ornamental columns, in continuation of first tier,
provision for which has been made in the castings. The approach to this gallery would be from a
continuation of staircase at north-east angle, a portion of the roof over north corridor being cut
away to supply head room and light. There are at each side of this hall five large semi-circular
windows, and two at east end with moulded plaster ribs between, the ceiling being coved and
panelled, provided with ventilators and sun-burners for gas light. On left hand side of corridor,
commencing at exhibition end, the following suites of apartments are provided : — Ladies’ retiring
room, 15 feet square, provided with requisite conveniences; retiring room for solo performers, 21
feet 9 inches by 17 feet ; retiring room for male chorus, 21 feet 9 inches, by 27 feet, with lavatory
and closet arrangements for gentlemen ; retiring room for female chorus, with closets and a
ventilating shaft, 21 feet 9 inches by 16 feet. From the left of entrance hall the south corridor
is entered through an arched opening, and is 14 feet wide by 78 feet long, at the termination of
which, through a similar arched opening, the end hall is entered, having an outer entrance on to
colonnade, and a wide and easy staircase up to gallery floor level. Off this corridor are two
cloak rooms, entrance hall, &c., similar to those described for north side of building. The west
corridor, which corresponds with the east one before described, forms the principal communication
to the large concert hall, having six doors, 5 feet 6 inches by 9 feet, opening into that room.
To the left of this corridor are the following rooms : — One 30 feet by 25 feet ; one 30 feet by
28 feet ; one 30 feet by 29 feet, for solo performers, with retiring room off, with closets, &c. ;
a retiring room for ladies, with conveniences ; a stairs leading to basement and gallery floor.
Central in this corridor, through an arched entrance a hall is entered 30 feet by 15 feet 6 inches,
with large entrance door and side lights, which forms the private entrance to the main building.

The large concert hall, which is 130 feet long, 65 feet wide, and 56 feet high, in addition
to the doors from west corridor, has three doorways from grand central hall, a central entrance,
26 feet wide, into exhibition, and two side entrances, 7 feet wide, which are filled in with doors
sliding into spaces left for that purpose in the walls. This room, which has accommodation for
2,400 persons, has a permanent orchestra at east end, 44 feet deep, and is capable of accommodating
nearly 1,000 performers, having, in addition to the permanent seats, several rows of temporary
platforms. There is also an organ and two staircases leading down to the bandrooms, which are
underneath orchestra. The gallery, which has five rows of seats all round, has accommodation

DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.

for 592 persons, and is supported on 19 cast-iron ornamental columns. The light for this hall is
obtained through large semicircular windows, seven on each side, and three on each end. The
ceiling is coved on all sides with moulded ribs between each window, returning across flat portion
of ceiling, and forming it into compartments which are filled in with glass, having ventilating
shafts in the centre, and sun-burners to light the hall by night.

THE UPPER FLOOR PLAN.

The upper central hall, forming a central communication from main building to the
exhibition building through large folding doors, answers the purpose of a picture gallery,
having a large amount of wall space for that purpose, and two doors entering into concert
hall gallery. The wall on this level is enclosed with four angle pedestals and six intermediate
ones, of wood, moulded and ornamented, Avhich are intended to receive statuary, and filled in
between with turned wood balusters, capped with richly moulded handrail. The framework of
this well-hole, together with the gallery floor, is carried on wood and wrought-iron girders,
supported by the Caen stone columns before described. At each entrance to the grand staircase
stands a column of Caen stone, panel moulded bases, and carved caps, having a handrail between,
with ornamental cast-iron balusters ; and at each end also stand two square columns of Caen stone
with anti-pilasters similar to columns in lower hall. The ceiling over this hall is coved, and
divided into compartments by cast-iron arched ribs, the centre portion being glazed. From this
hall the north-east corridor is entered through an arched opening, having off it: — Secretary’s
office, 17 feet by 14 feet; clerk’s room, 14 feet by 13 feet 6 inches; lobby, 15 feet 6 inches by
14 feet; cloak room, 31 feet by 14 feet. At the end a lobby is entered, 22 feet by 14 feet, to
keep communication with winter garden, through an arched opening filled in with glazed door.
Off this lobby is an office, 22 feet by 16 feet, also two arched openings in connexion with
staircase to ground floor. The north corridor, which runs up to exhibition building, from which
it is enclosed by sash door, has an open timber roof, with skylight, and two rows of deck lights to
supply light to lower corridor, two doors into concert hall gallery, and arched entrance leading
into staircase. The picture gallery is 95 feet long and 22 feet wide, the ceiling of the room is
covered, the panels of flat portion are filled in with glass, the light being obtained from a skylight
which gives a dull light to show the pictures to advantage. There are also ventilators and gas
jets to light the gallery by night.

The lecture room, which stands at the back of small concert hall, is similar to the
practice room underneath, the floors being secured by two trussed girders ; there are two doors
into this room, one from the corridor and one from central hall.

The board room, which is over entrance hall and piazza, is 40 feet by 30 ; three windows
facing Earlsfort-terrace, with coupled and single columns in the Corinthian order, standing out
in front.

The south-east corridor, which also leads from the central hall to the centre lobby over hall,
has two cloak rooms, 31 feet by 14 feet, for use of large concert hall, at the end of the corridor,
the space which is occupied being staircase to ground floor, is entered through an arched opening.

The south corridor, off which is the large dining-room, 170 feet long by 30 feet wide,
which is divided by a partition the full width of the room, capable of being lowered into
a double partition by means of crab winches ; this room has six single, and one double window ;
four fire places, and three doorways into corridor, also serving room, lift, stairs, urinals, and
three water closets in convenient positions.

Over the present rooms, adjoining the north-east and south-east corridors, new rooms are
intended to be constructed, which will comprise clerks’ offices and housekeeper’s apartments.
The approach to these rooms will be constructed of cast iron perforated staircases, and will start
from the present centre lobbies.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

THE MACHINERY ANNEXE.

The machinery annexe, which covers an area of 2,420 square yards, has a roof covering of
part iron and wood, carried on wrought iron girders, supported by ten cast iron columns.

This court, which is lit from skylights, is five feet under level of floor, of iron structure,
and has an entrance into the Exhibition and Winter Garden building ; also a gate entrance into
the stable-lane ; and has fitted up within it an engine for pumping water throughout the
building, and to a large tank on top of same, supplying fountains in the gardens. This engine
also supplies hot and cold air as required throughout the various buildings by large flues, 4
feet 6 inches high, by 3 feet wide, which are constructed under ground, and run along the various
corridors branching into the concert halls, and all the more important rooms of the building ; as
also through shafts into the galleries and rooms above. By this means the various halls can be
charged with heated air, moistened to Summer temperature, and discharging into large shafts
constructed from the ceilings of the concert halls, dining rooms, &c., through the roofs externally,
worked by means of a fan.

THE IRON STRUCTURE.

The whole of the iron structure is planned with bays 1 6 feet 1 0 inches from centre to centre,
and covers a space of 7,300 square yards. The frame-work of this building comprises cast-iron
foundation plates, provided with rain-water outlets, to which a portion of the first tier columns
are bolted ; transverse open work cast-iron girders, bolted or fixed to columns, pilasters and
brickwork. Also longitudinal solid web cast-iron girders, connected to columns by dovetailed
joints run with lead at the upper part of second tier columns, which are bolted to the first tier ;
transverse arched roof girders, and longitudinal cast-iron gutters are fixed. The third tier
columns to clerestory are bolted to the second tier columns, having longitudinal cast-iron gutters
fixed to the tops thereof ; cast-iron buttresses are fixed to the third tier columns and to the
transverse arched roof of girders. The abutments for the main roof over the nave are cast on
the third tier columns. The nave roof principals are formed with angle iron flanges, connected
by flat bar lattice work and cast iron bracket struts, to which are bolted the cast iron purlins,
this forming an entire self-supporting frame work of iron 60 feet high, to be filled in and covered
with wood work, glass, corrugated iron, and zinc. The winter garden portion of the building has
a total length of 477 feet, and a breadth of 84 feet, divided into a nave of three bays, or 50 feet 6
inches ; and aisles of a single bay each at the sides ; the aisles are of two stories in height
reaching to the springing of the nave ribs; the floor of their galleries is 18 feet from the ground,
and they are roofed over with a continuous span roof. The columns are of cast-iron, and are
square, with the angles rounded, have spreading bases and other features of an ornamental
character ; and the points of connexion between them are the girders carrying the galleries, and
all similar points of junction, are skilfully and suitably emphasized.

The flying buttresses above the roof of side aisle distribute the thrust of the nave roof
between the outer and inner line of columns ; and as these are connected together at their bases
by strong plate girders below the ground floor line, and are braced diagonally with horizontal
diagonal braces at the level of the gallery floor, it has been found possible so to stiffen the
whole aisle as to form a series of buttresses or piers to the nave roof, without recourse to
diagonal braces fixed vertically, as is customary.

The gallery flooring is also trussed by these wrouglit-iron rods, arranged diagonally on plan,
by which arrangement the vertical pressure is at once brought on the columns and not transmitted
to the girders, thus leaving them to their assigned duty of bracing the structure to resist the
thrust of the roof. By this arrangement of the truss rods they also form a horizontal bracing to
the galleries, and support the purlins on which the joists bear. The northern and southern

DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.

transepts are enclosed and covered with glass, fixed in wood frames and bars. The courts are
partially enclosed with corrugated iron, and the roof covered with Italian rolled zinc, and glass.

In the centre of this building is a circular transept, with doors leading into the pleasure
grounds, by means of a colonnade and steps, on to a broad terrace. To break the line of steps
are granite blocks to receive vases. A large basin fountain and a canal in the centre opposite
this transept have been constructed, but are floored over at present. At end of south transept are
two staircases of wood, carried on cast iron girders, and leading up to galleries ; there is also a
similarly constructed staircase at end of north transept, having a centre flight and two side ones
to gallery floor level. In addition to the circular projection before described, there are four
rectangular projections, three bays of 50 feet wide and 6 feet deep The centre bay is filled in
with doors opening on to landing, and steps which lead into pleasure grounds.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

®Ni

Inside Elevation, showing Divisional Bays.

The Exhibition portion of the building is ten
bays long, or 168 feet 4 inches, and seven bays
wide, or 118 feet, and its galleries are two bays
wide ; it differs also from the Winter Garden
portion in having its nave partly covered with an
opaque roof of Italian zinc, and in having no
central projection ; the two parts of the structure
are intended to be separated by a glass screen, of
light construction, with five pairs of doors opening
into Exhibition on ground floor level, and two
pairs on gallery floor level ; it is also intended to
continue the north gallery of the Exhibition across
the nave in front of screen.

At the east end of building are doors leading
out on a colonnade.

The gallery floor covers an area of 3,830 square
yards, and has doors leading out to verandahs,
over circular and rectangular projections before
described.

TESTING THE STRENGTH OF THE
BUILDING.

During the progress of the works the different
columns, girders, &c., prior to their being placed in
their final position, were examined with the greatest
care. The faulty ones in all cases were rejected,
and strict attention was paid to the mode in which
the various parts were bolted and riveted together.

The frame-work of the iron building having
been at length completed, Mr. Anderson, the Com¬
pany’s engineer, received directions from the Build¬
ing and Works’ Committee, to examine and test
the main ribs of roof of transept, the girders and
columns of galleries, &c., and report on the stability
of their construction, and the quality of materials
used by the contractors.

On the 29th of October, 1864, the following report was submitted to the Building and
Works’ Committee : —

Blackhall-place Iron Works,

“ Dublin, Oct. 29th, 1864.

“To H. Parkinson, Esq., 112, Grafton street.

“ Dear Sir,

“I beg to report, for the information of the Works’ Committee of Dublin Exhibition Palace and
Winter Garden Company, that I yesterday witnessed the testing of one of the main ribs over the transept of
Exhibition Buildings. The rafters are placed 16 feet 10 inches apart, and have to sustain an area of roof equal
to 260 square feet. Mr. Jones and I considered that 28 lbs. per square foot would be a sufficient test, and
accordingly instructions were issued to suspend by ropes from each joist, where the lattice purlins rested, loads
amounting in the aggregate to 13 tons. The fourth rib, counting from the inner angle of Winter Garden and
Exhibition Building was selected, and loaded under the superintendence of Mr. Read, clerk of works, with nearly

DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.

1 4 tons, including weight of tackle used. The deflection amounted to half-an-inch, the rib preserved its shape
admirably, and no signs of weakness or yielding was perceptible anywhere. The Committee may, therefore, rest
assured that the roofs over the Winter Garden and Exhibition Buildings are thoroughly substantial and secure.

“ I remain, Dear Sir, your obedient servant,

“WILLIAM ANDERSON,

“ Consulting Engineer to the Board.”

On the completion of the flooring of the galleries, the contractors further tested their
construction by moving over them, in quick step, some hundreds of their workmen, and by placing
great weights on same. Mr. Jones, the architect, reported that in all cases the results were most
satisfactory.

On the 31st March the galleries were finally and effectually tested as to their strength ;
and through the kind co-operation of His Excellency Sir G. Browne, K.C.B., Commander of
the Forces, and Colonel Kenneth Douglas Mackenzie, C.B., Deputy Adjutant-General, six hundred
men of the 78th Highlanders, under command of Colonel MTntyre, were marched to the
Harcourt-street entrance at two o’clock, accompanied by the band of the regiment. Having
crossed the pleasure grounds they entered the building, and were massed, or rather packed, in
the closest manner upon the gallery of the northern court. At the word of command the men,
who came in heavy marching order, advanced with measured tread at slow time, and having
traversed the entire circuit of the galleries, changed to quick time, and then again to double
quick. They went through a series of evolutions for the purpose of testing the strength of the
work, and the spectacle presented was exceedingly picturesque and imposing. So fine a body of
men, clad in their national costume, and marching with such precision, could not fail to render
the occasion attractive to spectators, and accordingly the transept and courts were crowded with
ladies and gentlemen admitted to see this sight ; and, though the building was still unfinished,
it presented the appearance of a fashionable promenade. The increased tramp of the men
increased the effect of their characteristic uniform and martial aspect. At about half-past two
the mai'ching concluded, and the band of the 78th, under the direction of Mr. Smalley, played an
attractive selection of music. This was the second occasion on which the galleries had been
tested. About a fortnight previously, many thousand cannon balls had been rolled about for the
course of a day without producing any noticeable deflection, or indicating any weak points. The
galleries will never have to bear so heavy a strain again as the weight of 600 soldiers going
through numerous evolutions in heavy marching order. The utmost deflection at any point was
a quarter of an inch.

The following account appeared in the London Builder of April 22nd, 1865 : —

The permanent buildings may be classified under two heads, viz., the main building and
the Winter Garden ; the former of which is a stone structure, the latter of iron and glass
construction. The main building contains a grand central entrance hall, with two rows of
Caen stone columns, and a principal staircase leading to the gallery above. The lower hall is
intended for sculpture, and the upper as a picture gallery, having a curved ceiling, divided into
compartments by cast iron arched ribs. Round the gallery railing pedestals are placed, to receive
groups of statuary.

The large concert hall on the left hand of the entrance hall provides accommodation
for 3,000, the end of which opens into the Winter Garden building, thereby greatly increasing
that number, and on ordinary occasions enables the hall to be speedily emptied. This hall is also
surrounded by two main corridors, with doors leading into the same ; and off the corridors are
cloak rooms and rooms for the orchestra use. The orchestra will accommodate about 1 ,000, and
underneath are large rooms for the band, and a double staircase leading to the same. On the

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

right hand of the entrance hall is the small concert hall, intended to accommodate 1,500,
floored over for the present, on the level of the gallery, for the purpose of obtaining an additional
large picture gallery. This concert hall is arranged so as to admit of private theatricals. At
the end of the hall is a large practice room. This hall is also surrounded by corridors and cloak
rooms, together with orchestra accommodation. All the main corridors lead into the Winter
Garden, both on the ground floor and upper floor.

There is in the main building on the upper floor a large dining hall, 30 feet wide by
107 feet long, capable of being divided by a double partition, the full width of the room,
lowered by means of crab winches. On the upper floor there are also provided, off the
corridors, cloak rooms for the use of the galleries of both concert halls ; also board rooms and
offices, and important staircases. At the rear of the small concert hall (upper floor) is a
lecture room for 500 persons ; also an extensive permanent picture gallery off the corridor, and
the adjoining gallery of the Winter Garden.

Special attention has been devoted by the architect to the easy access to, and egress from,
the several portions of the buildings, and ample water-closet and lavatory accommodation is
provided throughout. The lavatories, closets, &c., have been provided and fitted up by
Mr. George Jennings, sanatory enginneer, of London, and have proved highly satisfactory.

The Winter Garden is nearly 500 feet in length, and contains a circular transept in the
centre, leading into the pleasure grounds by means of a colonnade and steps on to the terrace.
Opposite each colonnade, breaking the line of steps, is a granite block to receive vases. A
portion of the Winter Garden continues round the side of the main building towards the front of
same, intended to be used as a permanent exhibition, the roof of which, to reduce the amount of
light, is covered with Italian zinc, laid in rolls, manufactured by the Vieille Montagne Company
of Libge.

It is intended to have a large fountain and canal in the centre of the Winter Garden
at the circular transept, which has been floored over at present, the space being required by
exhibitors ; but there are fountains in the pleasure grounds, and a handsome and extensive
cascade, seen from the entrance hall in an effective manner.

Beside the exhibition building is a large permanent annexe, for machinery in motion,
fitted up with two engines, one for pumping water throughout the building, and to a large tank
on the top of same, supplying fountains in the gardens. This engine also supplies hot and cold
air as required throughout the various buildings, through large flues, 4 feet 6 inches high, by 3
feet wide, which are constructed under ground, and run along the various corridors, branching
into the concert halls and all the important rooms, and through shafts into the galleries and
rooms above. By this means the various halls can be charged with heated air, moistened to
Summer temperature, and discharging into large shafts constructed from the ceilings of the
concert halls, dining rooms, &c., through the roofs externally, worked by means of a fan.

There is also an annexe for carriages, and one for machinery not in motion ; and a
fourth for first and second class refreshment rooms and retiring rooms, lavatories, &c.

The principal entrance to the building is from Earlsfort-terrace, through six pairs of
gate entrances, for entrance, exit, and foot-passengers. The grounds and drive in front are
enclosed with a handsome chain railing and rock-face wall ; there is also an entrance through the
pleasure grounds by Ilarcourt-terrace.

We publish an interior view and details of the iron and glass portion of the building
as seen from about the centre of the northern transept.

The skeleton of the building is entirely of iron, and is in no way dependent on timber for
its support, being so constructed that the side enclosures, gallery flooring, roofing, &c., simply
perform their respective duties as inclosures and platforms.

rur!;' .-.m

• . - *■ rn *. v.

h u intended t<> aero, nuoae '' V SB
■<.; in . , . rV pn }•'•?» ‘t 'Viui j ,g an u ..•

, j , -'ranged ,i a~ to : f * -* , <v -;p {hfl&trK'Aafe rt ~ -
. , • •<■ i. This l"Ji if aUr : iors and ' • ‘

i is

. oor and OJ r t: ■ •"

u-. . large dining hall, 30 feet vtw bv

,• .■ (ioi- '. >'i' partition rho full width of the room.

the upper fu.n tl, •; ' r vided, oil the

of - -

tlif small ••• K--'-vi oHtJ (in*#*-
s . ina-iont j.ic'.orc g h'-ry off the como-.

' ■ -nd egress

■ ■ o ....... r.motafrn ^

ww/nml The lavah >rivs, clo.- . ta. &c., hare been prove led and fitted up by

Mr ico o Jennings, sanatory cuginneer, of London, and have proved nighty satisfactoiy^

• ■■ ynt« Garden is i :arly 500 feet in length, and contain, a circular transept in the

of a colonnade and n to

step. ha. granite block to receive vaSfc.

.r G'li-n- •.inoo- •• G the side of the me In baiMmg i ’ wards the ?v •

■ r Garden

. I.y

via,. .e- . mrachinery id uuui.n,

- ne< one far », moping water th: oughout the building, and to a large tank

; p| iv:. * a,. .; . the gardens. This engine also supplies hot and cold

a ■ ' : ,

.. . V • -.i'lil. rttid V-!U t;‘a

■/.; . corridors, branebiug

: 11 in • > aa n m s * ' ■ ;

. die! :. , and

By this me:

\n : the various hatll a can ie emu-gt-d w

isb heated air, d to

i •

• .-My. o, h ••

v.-afc*

tor :r.

••a notion : and a

. urine "

■ . .rones, &c.

. a Eurihi-m ;

. o. through six t . •••'•- of

■ in :

■■ ■«' f-tc v; ; : a"

an entrance through < tie

at; >1) ' the budding

> ether for
. . amply

DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.

The building is on plan, multiples of squares of 16 feet 10 inches, by which arrangement
a certain regularity in the lengths of the castings and economy are obtained, which is a great
desideratum in all iron buildings. The Great Exhibition building of 1851 was set out on squares
of 24 feet. The dimensions of 16 feet 10 inches for the Dublin Exhibition was governed
by the required dimensions of the masonry portion of the building.

The principal novelty in this structure is that the thrust of the arched roof is resisted
without the assistance of diagonal bracing, which has almost invariably been introduced in
buildings of this class, forming obstructions and giving the idea of after-thoughts. It will be
seen by inspection of the section, that, by means of the buttresses, the thrust of the roof is
conveyed to the second tier columns, which are strongly secured to the small arched roof girders,
and connected at the bottom to the first tier columns. This mode of construction causes a transverse
strain on the columns, to resist which they are made thicker on the sides exposed to this strain.
The first tier columns are again firmly connected to the transverse bracket girders at the top,
and to girders under the floor level, thus completing a rigid framework to resist the thrust of the
arched roof ; the sections of the columns and girders, and the strength of the wrought-iron
connexions, having been all carefully calculated to resist the various strains.

The gallery flooring is trussed by wrought-iron rods, arranged diagonally in plan, by
which means the vertical pressure is at once brought on the columns and not transmitted
by the girders, thus leaving them to their assigned duty of bracing the structure to resist the
thrust of the roof. By this arrangement of the truss rods they also form a horizontal bracing
to the galleries, which underwent a severe practical test as to their strength and rigidity
by the marching of a body of troops over their entire extent. The columns, girders, buttresses,
and gutters throughout the building are of cast iron. The arched ribs of the main roof are
of wrought iron, and the purlins of cast iron.

The northern and southern transepts are enclosed and covered with glass fixed in wood
frames and bars. The courts are partially closed with corrugated iron, and the roofs covered
with zinc and glass.

The architect is Mr. A. Gr. Jones of Dublin : the engineers are Messrs. Ordish and
Lefevre, of Westminster; the general contractors, Messrs. Beardwood and Sons, of Dublin;
and the contractors for the iron work, Messrs. Rankin, of Liverpool.

The decoration of the buildings was entrusted to Mr. Doyle : the prevailing colours are
green and grey on the columns and ribs.

HYDRAULIC AND VENTILATION ARRANGEMENTS OF THE PALACE AND GROUNDS.

In addition to the two fountains in the grounds, it is proposed that there should be five
in the conservatory ; the completion of the arrangements connected with the latter remaining of
course in abeyance until the Exhibition affairs are entirely closed, as the basins are now covered
over by the floor of the building. The most imposing water display in the grounds will, however, be
the cascade on the Harcourt-street boundary. The steam power available on the premises will at all
times insure an adequate supply of water in the large cistern on the top of the main building ; and
we need scarcely add that the effect of an abundant supply flowing over a system of rock work
some twenty feet high will be very fine. Provision is here made for a flow of 1,400 gallons
per minute.

In the two fountains in the grounds, the basins for which are 40 feet in diameter, a
variety of forms of jet will be introduced, and these may of course be varied from day to day.
It is seldom that effects of this kind are as satisfactory as they might be, owing to the absence of
sufficient pressure of water. From this cause the fountains in Trafalgar-square, certainly one of
the finest sites in the world, are little better than large squirts, and they form a reproach rather

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

than an attraction to the great metropolis. We look forward, therefore, to the fountains here
affording examples for imitation of what fountains should be in ornamental grounds.

The arrangements for the water supply to the grounds are excellent. Everyone is aware
of the necessity of copious waterings at certain periods of the season, to maintain in pleasure
grounds that brilliant and fresh appearance which constitutes their leading charm ; and yet how
seldom is any provision made for the purpose except applications by manual labour. In many
situations the supply of water is at such an elevation that power would not be required to make
a system of hydrants effective, while the convenience would frequently more than compensate
for the outlay in placing the pipes. We can, therefore, scarcely doubt that one of the effects of
the system in operation in the Exhibition Palace grounds will be to cause its introduction into
many gardens and pleasure grounds throughout the country. The arrangement here is such that
any part of the grounds may be watered by merely attaching a hose to one of the numerous
hydrants, by means of a screw coupling. The kind of hose to be used will of course regulate the
supply of water according to the requirements in each case. The pumping machinery is driven
by a horizontal engine of 25-horse power, having a cylinder of 1G inches diameter, and 3 feet
stroke. In this engine, instead of the usual slide valves, the steam is admitted to the cylinders
by double-beat or balance valves, and, by the gearing which gives motion to the valves, the
amount of expansion of the steam can be instantly varied to suit the wants of the engine, either
by the hand or by the action of the governor. In this particular instance, however, since the
resistance to be overcome by the engine is constant, the governor is so timed as not to come into
action unless the engine should run beyond its usual speed, from the breaking of a strap or any
other accident that would suddenly reduce the resistance. On the end of the crank shaft of the
engine is a spur pinion giving motion to a wheel of twice its diameter, fixed on to a shaft on
which are two cranks placed at right angles to each other. These cranks work a pair of double
action pumps, placed horizontally, having a bore of 8 inches diameter, and 20 inches length of
stroke. The valves of these pumps are cylindrical, and entirely balanced under the pressure of
the water, a positive motion being communicated to them by a pair of eccentrics fixed on the
crank shaft. The water is lifted at pleasure either from a large well sunk under the floor, or
from the reservoir pond which receives all overflow water, and is forced through pipes to a
cistern placed on the top of the main building, whence the supply for the jet fountains and
hydrants in the gardens is obtained. The cistern is also in communication with a series of pipes
traversing the whole building, giving at all times an abundant supply of water at high pressure
to be made available in the event of a fire.

The fly wheel of the pumping engine is geared with spur teeth, and gives motion to a
horizontal shaft overhead, through the medium of a mortice pinion. At one end of this shaft is
a large drum, a leather belt on which communicates a rapid motion to a centrifugal pump fixed
in masonry below the floor of the engine-room. The centrifugal pump drains its water from
the reservoir pond, and delivers it through cast-iron pipes of 18 inches diameter, laid under the
gravel walks of the garden, and leading to the cascade.

The overhead shaft also carries another large drum working in a recess in the side wall
of the building, and drives a centrifugal fan by a belt. This fan is 9 feet diameter and 4 feet
wide, and is fixed in a chamber below the floor of the engine-room. Its object is to supply a
current of air to ventilate the main building, the air being carried through an air casing of
malleable iron, which also serves to enclose the driving belt of the fan. The air casing
communicates with the atmosphere through a large opening in the wall, below which is a valve
capable of being acted on or manipulated by a lever at the side of the air casing. When this
valve is closed, and another one below the floor is opened, the supply of air to the ventilating fan
is driven through conduits from the main building. The current of air, after leaving the fan, is

DESORrrTIO.V ,v> r .

.‘>.1

• curved into a chamber, where it will be cooled in Mima..* > <. v. .1; • . ‘ *

in Winter by steam pipes;' and from this chamber it v,- ill be m ... , :

Tlie steam is supplied to the engine we have described, n,.-t . . i ;v. :,i.

the working machinery exhibited, by three cyhndricul boi lers, each .... . ..

and 20 feet long, with internal fires and dues. The boilers are . . <

which being covered over with garden soil at the 01. wel as . ...
entirely concealed from view. It is proposed t • ?•• .. con.- - .;

rendering available all the radiated heat.

The hydroi. >.,:•< hi cry v.iiich we ha*
under the direction of William Anderson, E • • , C.E.. and com
Messrs. Thomas Grendcn & Co., of Pro <•! ■ 1 .

Th* follow w . ..

prove curious and interesting : —

17,0215 tens granit nibble

!.-■ ■■>■■■■• SO ! icls. ,

309 ton* of i<

100,857 feet, cube. <

2,830 miles, or from Dublin to is .. .

101,564 feet superficial of ■■■ •.=, 0
(£ mile), and 77 feet wide.

1.030 tons cast iron. 1/:

Ten miles <f. lu> .

■ ■■ llted at ih Exhibition huiMirif, the

All: i.iv * .1. ' ' .

Hibernian Oas Cor paov.

iolai,

. 24, 7 \

To i *• ‘ ! ; « .

molding, a.i '.i iogh: of a - ^ < ... .

in, o.-thous contrivance, ! y which eo vCun

All the iron work throughout the , ■•... Sit .utc ?.* j ;.i

scaffolding, by a single derrick-pole, secure ' y - .oe rop . \ «.

ar*o rouble purchase crab.

Mo fatal accident occurred durin i». nr ; i;t « . i

eiremr. 1 considering the magnitude of tin t ■ ,

DESCRIPTION OF THE BUILDING.

received into a chamber, where it will he cooled in Summer by minute jets of water, and heated
in Winter by steam pipes ; and from this chamber it will be distributed through the building.

The steam is supplied to the engine we have described, and also to those which drive all
the working machinery exhibited, by three cylindrical boilers, each 5 feet nine inches in diameter,
and 20 feet long, with internal fires and flues. The boilers are roofed with corrugated iron,
which being covered over with garden soil at the same level as the gardens, the boilers are
entirely concealed from view. It is proposed to erect a conservatory over the boilers, thus
rendering available all the radiated heat.

The hydraulic machinery which we have endeavoured to describe has been arranged
under the direction of William Anderson, Esq., C.E., and constructed by the engineering firm of
Messrs. Thomas Grendon & Co., of Drogheda.

The following quantities of materials used, furnished by Mr. Read, clerk of works, will
prove curious and interesting : —

17,625 tons granite rubble stone, or 246,750 cube feet.

1,333,000 stock bricks, or 185,193 cube feet. The stone and brick together would make
a column 40 feet square and 260 feet high, or a pyramid 80 feet square at base and 202 feet
high. The bricks placed after each other would reach a distance of 187 miles, and would take a
horse and cart 3J years to draw them from the kiln, distant 5 miles, allowing 2 loads per day.

9,220 tons of sand.

369 tons of Roman and Portland cement and plaster of Paris.

103,857 feet, cube, of timber, which, if cut into scantlings 1 inch square, would reach
2,830 miles, or from Dublin to New York, and 300 miles beyond it.

101,564 feet superficial of glass, or one pane the length of one side of Stephen’s-green
(L mile), and 77 feet wide.

1,033 tons cast iron. 124 tons wrought iron. 10 tons putty.

Ten miles of hoop iron for bonding the walls of the building and in tongueing the flooring.

Quantity of gas mains and pipes laid and fitted at the Exhibition building by the
following firms and contractors : —

Messrs. Edmundson,

. 5,816

feet.

Mr. Daniel, ....

. 1,250

Mr. Curtis, ....

. 3,779

Mr. Gregg, ....

. 8,465

Alliance Gas Company, .

. 1,600

Hibernian Gas Company,

. 3,763

Total, . 24,673, or more than 4^ miles.

To facilitate the carriage of materials a tramway was constructed all round the main
building, at the four angles of which were raised stone hoists and patent mortar lifts — a very
ingenious contrivance, by which an immense saving of labour was effected.

All the iron work throughout the building was lifted into its place, without the aid of
scaffolding, by a single derrick-pole, secured by guide ropes, a double shears and snatch-block,
and a double purchase ci’ab.

No fatal accident occurred during the progress of the works, which is a very .fortunate
circumstance, considering the magnitude of the undertaking.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION,

EXHIBITION ARRANGEMENTS.

It having been definitively settled to open the building, now rapidly approaching
completion, with an International Exhibition, one of the first steps taken by the Exhibition
Committee was to circulate extensively, both at home and abroad, the following prospectus: —

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF ARTS AND MANUFACTURES,

1865.

Exhibition

The Lord Chancellor of Ireland
His Grace the Ddke of Leinster
The Earl of Meath
The Earl of Charlemont
The Earl of Howth
The Earl op Rosse
The Marquis of Drogheda
The Earl op Clancarty
The Earl op Lucan
Viscount Gough
Viscount Powerscourt
Lord Talbot de Malahide
Lord Anally
Lord Cloncurry
The Marquis of Kildare
Sir Robert Shaw, Bart.

Sir Edward Grogan, Bart., M.P.

Sir Percy Nugent, Bart.

Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart.

Executive

Committee :

Sir Ralph Howard, Bart.

The Rt. Hon. P. P. MacSwiney, Lord Mayor of Dublin
John Barrington, Esq., Lord Mayor Elect
Sir Thojias Deane

Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King at Arms

Judge Berwick

The Hon. St. John Butler

The Hon. J. P. Vereker

The Right Hon. Alexander MacDonnell

Major-General Colomb

The Attorney- General for Ireland

The Solicitor-General for Ireland

J. E. Vernon, Esq., D.L.

B. L. Guinness, Esq., D.L.

Henry Andrews, Esq.

William M‘Kay, Esq., LL.D.

Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A.

G. F. Mulvany, Esq., Director National Gal., Ireland
Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B.

Committee :

Gilbert Sanders, Esq., M.R.I.A., Chairman
Francis W. Brady, Esq., Q.C., D.L.
Maurice Brooks, Esq.

William Dargan, Esq., D.L.

David Drummond, Esq.

William Foot, Esq., J.P.

John Fry, Esq.

Sir Richard Griffith, Bart.

Sir George Hodson, Bart.

Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S.

William R. Le Fanu, Esq.

J. Lentaigne, Esq., D.L,

Thomas Pim, Esq.

William R. Stephens, Esq.

John W. Switzer, Esq.

Thomas Vance, Esq., J.P.

Honorary Members.

Mons. Geo. Livio, French Consul
Signor Adg. C. Marani, Italian Consul
William Gardner, Esq.

Hercules MacDonnell, Esq.

An International Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures will be held in Dublin in the year 1865.

Under articles of agreement entered into with the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company
(Limited), all their extensive buildings and gardens have been taken by the executive committee for the period of
the exhibition, on terms eminently favourable to the success of the project.

The receipts of the exhibition will be devoted, in the first place, to defraying the expenses attendant on the
undertaking ; and, in the second place, to paying to the company a certain moderate sum, in consideration of the
use of their premises. By the articles of agreement it is further provided that any surplus remaining after these
charges have been defrayed, shall be disposed of for the promotion of arts, manufacture, and commerce, in such
manner as the exhibition committee may direct.

The buildings thus placed at the disposal of the Executive Committee are situated in ornamental pleasure
grounds within the City of Dublin, and are of a very comprehensive character. As will be seen from the accom¬
panying plans, they comprise rooms specially designed for picture galleries, as well as a spacious hall, capable of
containing several thousand persons, the whole being admirably adapted for the purpose of an international exhibition.

Her Majesty’s Government, recognizing the national importance of the undertaking, has notified it to foreign
states, through the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Special Committees have been formed in most of the
principal Continental cities, and large assurances of support have been received. The Secretary of State for the
Colonies has also addressed letters to the governors of the various British colonies, calling on them to facilitate the
exhibition of colonial produce and manufactures. Contributions are promised from the Government collections
under the control of the Secretary of State for India, and also from other Government establishments.

The Society of Arts in London, to which the Exhibitions of 1851 and 1862 were eminently indebted for their
promotion, have promised to give every assistance in their power to the Exhibition, and have sanctioned the use of
their house as the chief office in London.

As every means will be taken to render the Exhibition attractive and successful, the committee trust that
all interested in the various departments of art and industry will aid their efforts by a timely and cordial
co-operation.

The Exhibition will be opened in May, 1865, and will remain open until the end of October.

HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary.

PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865.

Decisions of the International Exhibition Committee on Points Relative to Exhibitors.

1. The Exhibition will open on Tuesday, the 9th day
of May, 1865.

2. The Exhibition will take place in the Exhibition
Palace buildings, Earlsfort-terrace, Dublin.

3. The Fine Arts department will be placed in the
main building, erected in brick and stone. The ma¬
chinery in a separate court, and the general exhibition
will be held in the other portions of the building.

4. No rent will be charged to exhibitors.

5. The productions of all nations will be admitted.

6. The general plan for the division of the exhibition
will be similar, as far as practicable, to that adopted at
the suggestion of His Royal Highness Prince Albert,
for the Exhibition of 1851, viz.: —

Raw Materials ; Machinery ; Textile Fabrics :
Metallic, Vitreous, and Ceramic Manufac¬
tures ; Miscellaneous Manufactures ; Fine
Arts.

A — Raw Materials.

1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgical operations, and
mineral products.

2. Chemical and pharmaceutical processes and pro¬
ducts generally.

3. Substances used as foood.

4. Vegetable and animal substances chiefly used in
manufactures, as implements, or for ornament.

B — Machinery.

5. Machines for direct use, including carriages and
railway and naval mechanism.

6. Manufacturing machines and tools.

7. Civil engineering, architectural and building con¬
trivances.

8. Naval architecture and military engineering, ord¬
nance, armour, and accoutrements.

9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and imple¬
ments.

10. Philosophical instruments and processes depend¬
ing upon their use ; photographic apparatus ; musical,
horological, and surgical instruments ; machinery em¬
ployed in spinning and weaving, and in the manufacture
of wood and metal ; machinery in general.

C— Textile Fabrics.

11. Cotton.

12. Woollen and worsted.

13. Silk and velvet.

14. Manufactures from flax and hemp.

15. Mixed fabrics, including shawls, but exclusive of
worsted goods (class 12).

16. Leather, including saddlery and harness, skins,
furs, feathers, and hair.

17. Paper and stationery, printing and bookbinding.

18. Woven, spun, felted and laid fabrics, when shown
as specimens of printing or dyeing.

19. Tapestry, including carpets and floor-cloths, lace
and embroidery, fancy and industrial works.

20. Articles of clothing for immediate personal or
domestic use.

D — Metallic, Vitreous, and Ceramic
Manufactures.

21. Cutlery and edge tools.

22. Iron and general hardware.

23. Working in precious metals, and in their imita¬
tion ; jewellery, and all articles of vertu and luxury, not
included in other classes.

24. Glass.

25. Ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain, earthen¬
ware, &c.

25. * Antiquities — relics of ancient art in stone,
woods, metals, and other substances, with rubbings from
monuments.

E — Miscellaneous Manufactures.

26. Decoration, furniture, and upholstery, including
paper hangings, papier machd, and japanned goods.

27. Manufactures in mineral substances used for
building or decoration, as in marble, slate, porphyries,
cements, artificial stones, &c.

28. Manufactures from animal and vegetable sub¬
stances, not being woven or felted, or included in other
sections.

29. Miscellaneous manufactures and small wares.

F — Fine Arts.

30. Paintings in oil and water colours, drawings and
photographs, architecture, sculpture, models and plastic
art, die-sinking and intaglios, engravings and etchings,
enamels and frescoes.

7. Rough counters and wall space will be provided.

8. All goods and articles for exhibition must be delivered at the building at the charge and risk of the
exhibitor.

The reception of goods and articles will commence on the 1st of March, and none can be received after
the 15th of April.

9. Articles and packages will be unloaded at the building.

Should exhibitors or their agents not be present, the packages will be opened by the officers of the
Exhibition, and the contents distributed with the utmost possible care, but at the risk of the exhibitor.

10. Tickets will be issued to every exhibitor, his agent or servant, to enable him to pass into the building
until the 8th of May, between certain hours, to arrange the articles for exhibition. These tickets must be produced
on entrance, and given up when required.

11. The most effectual means will be taken, through the agency of the police and otherwise, to guard
against fire and protect the property in the Exhibition, but the committee cannot be responsible for losses by fire,
robbery, accident, or damage of any kind.

12. The committee reserve to themselves the right to exclude any article they may think unsuitable to the
exhibition.

13. The following articles will not be admitted : —

Vegetable and animal substances liable to spoil by keeping.

Living animals.

Detonating or dangerous substances, copper caps or other articles of a similar nature, may be exhibited,
provided the detonating powder be not inserted ; also lucifer matches with imitation tops.

14. Spirits of alcohol, oils, acids, corrosive salts, and substances of a highly inflammable nature will only be
admitted by special written permission, and in well secured glass vessels.

Phosphorus, detonating powder, and all substances liable to inflame or explode spontaneously, are

excluded.

All acids or other substances of a corrosive nature, and also alcohol, ether, chloroform, and other inflam¬
mable liquids are to be enclosed in strong glass bottles, three quarters full, and carefully luted, containing not more

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

than half an imperial pint each, and are to be placed in trays of lead or gutta percha large enough to contain the
contents of the bottles should a breakage occur.

Substances liable to give off an offensive smell must be properly enclosed in air-tight cases ; also all
substances likely to melt.

15. Any exhibitor whose goods can properly be placed together, will be at liberty to arrange such goods in
his own way, provided his arrangement is compatible with the general scheme of the Exhibition, and the conve¬
nience of other exhibitors.

16. Prices of articles exhibited may be affixed in all the sections with the exception of fine arts.

17. Exhibitors cannot remove their goods, or substitute others for them, during the period the Exhibition
shall remain open, without the permission of the committee.

18. Exhibitors may employ (under the regulations of the committee) assistants, to preserve and keep in order
the articles they exhibit, or to explain them to visitors.

19. Free admission, within certain limits, will be given to exhibitors or their agents.

20. Steam and water-power required for the purposes of the Exhibition will be supplied gratuitously.

21. Besides making arrangements for showing machinery in motion, and illustrating it by processes, the
committee will reserve space (if early application is made) for the exhibition of processes of manufactures in
certain handicrafts, which can be carried on without danger in the building.

22. The committee, considering that it will be interesting and instructive to the general public to have the
opportunity of seeing the following and similar processes, will reserve sufficient space for showing illustrations of
each of them : —

23. Steel-pen making ; pin-making ; needle-making ; button-making ; medal-striking ; gold-chain making ;
engine-turning for watches ; brick and drain-tile making ; glove making ; stocking weaving ; the manufacture of
linens ; the manufacture of woollen fabrics ; ribbon weaving ; glass-blowing on a small scale ; type casting ; type
printing, by hand ; lithographic printing ; copper-plate printing ; earthenware printing ; porcelain printing ; a
potter’s wheel ; turning in metal, wood, and ivory ; lace making of all kinds; bookbinding; tabinet and poplin
weaving ; straw-plait making ; pipe and cigar making.

24. All intending exhibitors must state whether they are the designer, inventor, manufacturer, importer, or
producer of the article they propose to exhibit.

25. Packing-cases must be removed and stored at the expense of exhibitors, or their agents, as soon as the
goods are unpacked and examined. If not removed within three days after due notice has been given, the packing
cases will be removed by the servants of the Exhibition, and the exhibitors will be charged for cartage and storage.

26. The foregoing rule will not apply to the Fine Arts department.

27. Exhibitors must be at the charge of insuring their own goods, should they desire this security.

28. Exhibitors will be permitted, subject only to the necessary general regulations, to erect, according to
their own taste, all the counters, stands, glass frames, brackets, awnings, hangings, or similar contrivances, which
they may consider best calculated for the display of their goods.

29. The following is the form of address which should be adopted : —

To THE COMMITTEE for the

International Exhibition of 1865,

Exhibition Palace,

From [state country and exhibitor’s name.] Dublin.

30. Intending exhibitors are requested to apply, without delay, to the Secretary for a form of demand for
space, stating in which of the classes they wish to exhibit.

31. Medals and certificates of merit will be awarded in all sections except in that of F.

32. It is not the intention of the committee to take any steps in reference to the protection of inventions or
designs by patent or registration, the law on those points having been materially simplified since 1851.

33. Arrangements are now being made with the principal railway and steam packet companies having
direct communication with Dublin : with a view of obtaining the same facilities for the conveyance of goods to and
from the Exhibition as were afforded at the London Exhibition of 1862. Intending exhibitors will be furnished
with further particulars on this point.

34. On application by exhibitors empty packages will be warehoused up to the end of 1865, at the following
scale of charges, including cartage from and to the Exhibition : —

5s. Od. per package, not exceeding 3 feet in its greatest dimensions.

6 ,, „ 4 j, j,

10 0 „ 5 „

20 0 „ 8 „

Note. — To prevent loss, miscarriage, or mislaying, articles, or packing-cases containing them, which occupy
less bulk than two cubic feet, should not be sent separately ; but packages under such size, containing, as far as
possible, the same classes of articles, should be transmitted in combination.

The Lords Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury have been pleased to approve of the following
regulations in reference to the importation of all Foreign and Colonial goods intended for the International Exhibition
to be held in Dublin in the year 1865 : —

1. All packages containing goods intended for the International Exhibition of 1865, shall be specially reported as
such, and shall be addressed to the Committee of the International Exhibition, or to one of their officers,
and be consigned to an importer or a duly accredited agent, and shall be accompanied with a specification
of their contents and value. They shall be separately entered as intended for the International
Exhibition, and the parties in passing their entries shall specify the full contents of the packages,
together with the value.

PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS.

2. Such packages as may be landed in Dublin shall be forwarded, unopened, to the Exhibition in charge of a

revenue officer, accompanied by a cart note from the landing officer, giving a description of the packages
and the marks and numbers thereon.

3. Packages landed at other ports than Dublin shall be forwarded with a similar note, by railway or other

public conveyance, under seals of office, direct to the Exhibition, the officers of the respective ports taking
care that the packages bear no private address, and that the documents relating thereto be immediately
forwarded to the proper officers of Her Majesty’s Customs stationed at the Exhibition.

4. On the arrival of the goods at the Exhibition, no package shall be opened without the knowledge and

consent of the officer of Customs ; and if the goods be found to agree with the entry or specification,
they will, if free, be at once considered as out of charge of the Customs, the entry or declaration being
deemed sufficient for all statistical purposes.

5. In the case of all dutiable goods, an account will be taken by the officers of the Crown at the first time of opening

of the packages, but such deficiences as may occur within the building from any legitimate or unavoidable
cause, the officers being fully satisfied thereof, shall not be charged with duty.

6. That the building be considered for all practical purposes, a “bonded warehouse,” and that in all cases

where dutiable goods shall not be exported, but retained for use in this country, the duty shall be
assessed by the officer in charge at the building.

7. In the case of dutiable goods for exportation, an entry shall be passed in the Long Room, and bond given for

their due exportation ; and on the receipt of this entry by the officer in charge of the building, the
goods shall be packed in his presence, and if for shipment at some other port, placed under seal, and
forwarded in charge to a railway or other public company ; but if for shipment at Dublin they shall be
sent in charge of Customs’ officers, at the expense of the exporter, to be delivered into the charge of the
examining officer of the station from which they are to be shipped, without further examination, under
the regulations applicable to goods shipped direct from the warehouse.

DECISIONS SPECIALLY APPLICABLE TO FINE ARTS.

CLASS F.

1. No copies, drawings, or photographs of any of the works of art will be allowed to be taken, without the
previous written consent of their respective owners.

2. All packing-cases must be legibly marked, on the inside, with the owner’s name and address.

3. Distinctive labels will be attached to such works of art as are intended for sale, the price of which shall be
entered in a book, to be kept by an officer of the committee, through whom all sales must be made. A commission
of 5 per cent, will be charged by the committee.

4- Purchasers must, in all cases, pay a deposit of 15 per cent, on the purchase of any work of art to the
officer in charge, and shall pay the remainder of the purchase-money, and, at their own expense, remove the work
so purchased, within ten days from the final close of the Exhibition. A work of art will not be considered sold,
nor marked sold, until the deposit has been paid.

5. In case any purchaser shall not pay the remainder of the purchase-money within the period prescribed,

the deposit shall be forfeited, and may, at the option of the committee, be given to the exhibitor of the work of art
in question. ,

6. At the close of the Exhibition permanent galleries for pictures, &c., will be formed, and artists and others
may leave their works on view, subject to the foregoing rules.

DECISIONS SPECIALLY APPLICABLE TO MACHINERY IN MOTION.

CLASS B.

1. The machinery will be grouped together as much as possible, to keep the noisy and dusty processes
isolated.

2. The machinery must be kept at work, or in motion, during such hours as the Exhibition shall be open ;
the officers of the committee will put such machinery to work as may be standing without good cause, at the
exhibitor’s risk. Engineers’ tools, &c., may be driven at a slow rate off the naked shafts.

3. Motive power will be provided as follows : —

A. — Lines of polished lying shafts, revolving 150 times per minute, 2| inches diameter (Whitworth’s
standard guage). Diameter of largest pully admissible, 36 inches ; all pullies and wheels of any kind
to be put on in halves, either to clamp on shaft, or to key on with hollow keys. Counter or cross shafts
must be provided by exhibitors ; belt guards or hooks must be provided as required by the Factory
Acts, wherever, in the judgment of the committee, the public safety requires it.

B. — Steam at 50 lb. pressure, per square inch, in boiler, will be provided ; and a range of steam and
exhaust pipes laid through the building. Exhibitors must make their own connexions with these in a
manner approved by the committee ; no escape of steam into the building will be permitted.

C. — A limited supply of water, under a pressure of 70 feet, a larger supply under 22 feet, will be
provided when the fountains are not in full play. An unlimited supply of water, about 10 feet below
the floor, will be available, provided it is returned to the reservoir again.

Exhibitors must make their own connexions to the reservoir and water pipes in a manner approved
by the committee.

4. Exhibitors must fence their machinery neatly and securely, in accordance with the regulations of the
Factory Acts, as the committee cannot be responsible for accidents arising from neglect of these precautions.

5. Exhibitors must clean and lubricate their own machinery and counter-shafts, and provide their own
hands. Shaft-ladders and belt crutches will be found by the committee.

6. Articles of great size or weight, the placing of which will require considerable labour, must be sent before
the 1st of March, 1865 ; and manufacturers wishing to exhibit machinery, or other objects that will require
foundations, must make a declaration to that effect on their demands for space.

By order,

HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

In July, 1864, the Committee issued, very extensively, the following circular: —

“Exhibition Palace, Dublin, July, 1864.

“ Sir,

“The International Exhibition Committee are anxious to ascertain, at the earliest possible date, the amount
of space that the manufacturers and other producers of Great Britain are likely to occupy in the Exhibition of 1865.

“As you were an exhibitor in 1862, and may probably desire to take part in the approaching Exhibition,
I am directed to forward the accompanying form of demand for space ; and if you wish to exhibit on this occasion
I have to request that you will be so good as to fill up the enclosed form, and return it to me not later than 1st
of September next. The applications so returned will be considered by the International Exhibition Committee,
in their allotment of space. I enclose a copy of the decisions at which the committee have arrived up to the
present date, on points relating to exhibitors.

“ I have the honour to be. Sir,

“ Your obedient servant,

“PIENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller.”

MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE.

In the end of July the following invitation was sent out by Mr. P. P. M'Swiney, the then
Lord Mayor : —

“Mansion House, Dublin, 30th July, 1864.

“ The Lord Mayor presents his compliments to and requests the honour

of his attendance at a meeting of the Committees of Advice for the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, at the
Mansion House, Dublin, on Friday, 5th day of August next, at half past three o’clock.”

The meeting thus called was numerously and influentially attended. Amongst those present
were: — Mr. T. M. Gresham, the Earl of Meath, Judge Berwick, Viscount Powerscourt, General
Colomb, Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, Sir Bernard Burke, Mr. Davies, Mr. Kirk, Alderman
Atkinson, Mr. Vance, Hon. J. P. Vereker, Sir George IJodson, Mr. Fry, Mr. Gilbert Sanders,
Mr. Walker, Mr. Leslie, Sir Thomas Deane, Mr. Beete Jukes, Mr. Darley, Sir Robert Kane, Mr.
Doyle, Sir Robert Shaw, Alderman Moylan, Dr. Cameron, Mr. Brunker, Alderman Hudson, Mr.
Foot, Mr. Pim, Mr. Catterson Smith, Mr. George F. Mulvany, Mr. Jacob Owen, Mr. J.
Lentaigne, Captain Roberts, Sir R. Griffith, Mr. W. Dargan, &c.

At half-past three o’clock the chair was taken by the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, who,
in opening the proceedings, said : — I feel extremely obliged and complimented by being called
upon to preside at this very influential and numerous meeting. I am also pleased to have an
opportunity of stating how heartily I concur in the views and objects of the Winter Palace
Committee, who are desirous of raising in our city a magnificent building, and a building which,
judging from its external proportions, will give ample accommodation to the citizens, and afford
much-needed facilities for refined and intellectual enjoyment. It is gratifying to find that the
efforts of the Industrial Committee, in connexion with the society in Ivildare-street, have been
crowned with eminent success. It is certainly an agreeable and hopeful matter for us, who are
interested in the welfare of the new Industrial Palace, to find that the Royal Dublin Society
have so far been successful in their efforts to raise the industrial character of our country. I am
very sure that all that is needed on the present occasion is that the gentlemen outside the Executive
Committee should give the necessary co-operation and support now requisite, because it is a work
in which all must feel deeply interested who have the happiness and prosperity of Ireland at
heart. The forthcoming Exhibition will afford a means by which all classes of citizens can receive
instruction as well as enjoyment. It will also enable the public to form a correct estimate of
what can be achieved in Ireland, and to derive instruction by studying the specimens of art and
manufactures which they hoped to obtain from France, Germany, Austria, and other countries.
These, I believe, are the objects the Executive Committee propose to achieve, which some of the
gentlemen connected with that committee now present will detail more fully. My duty as chair¬
man is simply to introduce to you the gentlemen who have favoured me with their presence on this
occasion, who will take such counsel and advice as are best calculated to promote the great object
which we all have at heart, namely, the good of our common country. I will be most happy to
hear any suggestions which may be offered, and I believe the Secretary is prepared to communicate
the result of the numerous circulars which have been sent out on the subject.

Mr. Parkinson (Secretary to the Exhibition Committee), having read a letter of apology
from His Grace the Duke of Leinster, said that the result of the circulars sent out had been most
satisfactory. The refusals had been very few. Those to whom circulars had been sent
expressed their utmost readiness to give every assistance in their power.

Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, on rising to propose the first resolution, was received
with loud applause. “ That as the principle of International Exhibitions, first introduced by
His late Royal Highness the Prince Consort in 1851, and so nobly followed up in Ireland by the
public spirit of Mr. Wm. Dargan, eleven years since, has been productive of so much benefit to trade
and commerce and improvement of the public taste ; Resolved — The International Exhibition of

MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE.

1865 is cordially deserving of support, and that we further it by every means in our power.” I
believe, my Lord, that none in this room and few beyond its walls entertain any doubt
as to the great advantage of these international exhibitions. They were first introduced, as
here remarked, by a lamented Prince, whose capacious mind and practical philanthropic heart
were always directed and devoted to objects for the benefit of the country which he had
adopted. The success of the Exhibition over which he presided is patent to everyone. It is
known to have given an impetus to the Commerce, Fine Arts, and Manufactures of every country.
I think the object of an International Exhibition is one of great importance, for it enables one
country to see the perfection which another has attained in some particular branch of art and
manufacture. In that way it spreads instruction; and it is easy to suppose that in many
countries where they thought they had attained in some particular department of art a very
considerable amount of experience and skill, when they see what other nations have done, they
find that they are far behind what they may yet still accomplish. The usefulness of International
exhibitions, therefore, cannot be doubted. This resolution also alludes to the successful results
of an exhibition promoted by our distinguished countryman, Mr. William Dargan, whom we
all honour and admire. Few who have the results of that exhibition before them can doubt
for a moment the immense advantage which Ireland derived from it. There is another benefit
also arising from international exhibitions. They bring us in contact with people from other
countries, and the more we forget the insular feelings, which have so long existed in this
country, the more they are sunk in oblivion, and the more we become citizens of the world, so
much the better will it be for us, and so much the more prosperous will this country become.
This resolution would commit the meeting to an opinion that the forthcoming Exhibition
deserves the support of the public, and that we further it by every means in our power. The
Dublin Exhibition Palace Company, as your Lordship is aware, are willing to give the building
over for the purpose, and I, in common with many others connected with that project, regard it
as a most suitable opportunity for opening an Exhibition in Dublin. Your Lordship alluded
to the exhibition in Kildare-street, which has been so successful. That in itself is an encouraging
fact, and I have no doubt if the new exhibition is opened with eclat and public spirit, and
supported by persons able to forward its views, it will be a very great advantage, not only to the
citizens of Dublin, but the country at large, and I trust even to the sister island.

The Earl of Meath — I have been called on to second that resolution, and I do so with
pleasure. I have attended here to-day as one of the public with the view of giving the project
every assistance that I as an individual can, and which I think every person ought to do
in his own sphere. We ought to be exceedingly thankful to the members of the Exhibition
Palace Committee who have erected so splendid a building in our city, which will afford to the
citizens of Dublin, at every leisure moment they have, not only recreation but instruction.
I attended here to-day to learn what were the views of these gentlemen, and to assist them
in carrying them on to the utmost extent of my power. I think they have adopted a
prudent course in first devoting their building to the purposes of an International Exhibition
They have my most hearty wishes for success, and if in an humble sphere I can hereafter advance
their interests, they will always find me a ready instrument in their hands.

The resolution was then put from the chair and carried riem. dis.

Viscount Powerscourt on rising to propose the next resolution was received with loud
applause. He said : — My lords and gentlemen, in establishing so large an affair as the present
Exhibition in this country, it is necessary that committees of advice in the different departments
should be formed, and I therefore beg to move the resolution which is intrusted to me : — “ That
committees of advice be appointed for the various classes into which the Exhibition is to be
divided.”

Mr. Gilbert Sanders, as Chairman of the Executive Committee, seconded the resolution.
He wished to state to the meeting what steps had been already taken, and what success had been
attained in respect of the International Exhibition. Pie had much pleasure in stating that they
had much to hope for. He had, in conjunction with Mr. II. M‘Donnell, who was at present
in Paris, opportunities of testing the feelings of various contributors, who were engaged
in the Exhibition of 1862 in London and Paris, who assisted on the part of the French
Government. They also had introductions to some of the leading people in Paris, amongst others
the French Minister of Commerce, to whom they detailed the objects which they had in
view, and laid before him a prospectus of the Exhibition. lie in the most cordial manner
promised to give the project every support. 'That promise was subsequently fulfilled by the
sending over here M. De Franqueville, the gentleman who acted as Secretary to the French
Commissioner, M. Le Play, in 1862. He was sent over here to confer with us, and ascertain the
extent to which we could accommodate the French people in the Exhibition. He (Mr. Sanders^
looked on the immediate action of the French Minister of Commerce in the matter as an evidence
of the interest taken by the French Government in the Exhibition. Similar success had attended

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the negotiations at Brussels, and the Belgians promised to give every assistance. They trusted the
Germans would aid them also. With respect to Austria there was no doubt but she would
contribute largely ; and when they had regard to the important part Austria took in the Great
Exhibition of 1862, they might also expect much from her in the forthcoming Exhibition.
They had reason to believe that the French people would take more than the usual interest in the
project. Prince Napoleon expressed a desire not only to patronize it, but to accept the office
of President of the Foreign Department, and if circumstances permitted he would visit this
country at the opening of the Exhibition. In London, he was glad to say, they received
the utmost assistance from the promoters of the Exhibition of 1862. From her Majesty’s
Government they also received much assistance. The Foreign Office had sent 100 circulars
to the representatives of the British Government abroad, authorizing them to render all possible
aid to the Exhibition, and similar letters were sent to the Colonies. Mr. Sanders read a
letter from the Secretary at the Foreign Office to this effect. That was certainly as much as
they could reasonably expect. They had also succeeded in obtaining permission from the Board
of Customs to enable exhibitors to deliver their goods direct at the Exhibition building. That
was an important concession, which would induce many persons to become exhibitors who might
not otherwise be so disposed. The Lord Mayor had called his attention to an article on the subject
of the Exhibition which it would be necessary for him to explain to the meeting, and show
the error into which the writer had fallen. It was stated therein to be the intention of the
committee to introduce sales at a commission of five per cent., and that by doing so they would
interfere with the general trade of the city. As chairman of the Executive Committee he
begged to give that statement the most unqualified denial. It was scarcely necessary to do so
when it was remembered the gentlemen who constituted the committee would be themselves
the most seriously injured by doing so. As regarded the fine arts, he believed it was
customary to charge a percentage on the sale of pictures — five per cent. That was practised for
a long period, and it was true that, so far as the fine arts were concerned, the Executive
Committee had followed in the steps of former committees of exhibitions, and would afford
artists an opportunity of selling their pictures ; but so far as regarded trade and commerce they
had not the slightest intention of interfering with it. On the contrary, their object was to assist
their fellow-citizens in trade. He thought it right to make this explanation lest the statement
might lead to a misapprehension of their intentions. The object of the several committees
was to afford advice and assistance to the Executive Committee in the refusal or acceptance
of the various articles offered for exhibition. There was no doubt, from the names of the
gentlemen on the several committees they would be most efficient and satisfactory.

The resolution was then put and unanimously adopted.

Mr. William Dargan moved that the following lords and gentlemen be appointed
committees of advice and assistance : —

Class A — RAW MATERIALS.

1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgical operations, and mineral products; 2. Chemical and pharmaceutical
Processes and products generally ; 3. Substances used as food; 4. Vegetable and animal substances chiefly used
in manufacture as implements or for ornament.

Lord Anally ; Sir R. Kane, F.R.S. ; Professor Jukes, F.R.S. ; Professor Apjohn, F.lt.S. ; Professor
Harvey, F.R.S. ; John Ball Greene, Esq., C.E. ; G. W. Maunsell, Esq., J. P. ; Laurence Waldron, Esq. ; Sir
Edward Grogan, Bart. ; Colonel Taylor, M.P. ; Right Hon. James Whiteside, M.P. ; Charles Cobbe, Esq., D.L.;
Val. O’B. O’Connor, Esq., D.L. ; Charles William Hamilton, Esq., J.P. ; Professor Allman ; Right. Hon. Joseph
Napier; Sir James Power, Bart. ; W. K. Sullivan, Esq., Ph. D. ; Sir David Brewster, K.H., F.R.S. ; The Right
Hon. John Barrington, Lord Mayor; F. Codd, Esq., J.P. ; A. H. Bagot, Esq. ; Edward Hudson Kinahan, Esq.;
J. T. Wigham, Esq. ; Professor Cameron, M.D.

Class B— MACHINERY.

£>. Machines for direct use, including carriages and Railway and naval mechanism; 6. Manufacturing
machines and tools ; 7. Civil engineering, architectural, and building contrivances ; 8. Naval architecture and
military engineering, ordnance, armour, and accoutrements ; 9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and
implements ; 10. Philosophical instruments and processes depending upon their use ; Photographic apparatus,
musical, horological and surgical instruments ; Machinery employed in spinning and weaving, and in the
manufacture of wood and metal ; machinery in general.

Earl of Rosse, F.R.S.; Earl of Clancarty, Earl of Lucan, Lord Otho Fitzgerald, M.P. ; Sir R. Griffith,
Bart. ; Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B. ; Sir Robert Shaw, Bart., D.L. ; Vice-Provost Lloyd, F.R.S.;
Rev. T. Romney Robinson, F.R.S. ; William R. Le Fanu, Esq., C.E. ; J. Tufnell, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.S.I. ;
Richard Butcher, Esq., M.D., F.R.C.S.I. ; George W. Hatchell, Esq., M.D , F.R.C.S.I. ; B. B. Stoney, Esq., C.E. ;
R. C. Wade, Esq. ; Professor Downing, T.C.D. ; Captain Needham; Francis Robinson, Esq., Mus. Doc. ; J. F.
Elrington, Esq., LL.D. ; Sir Percy Nugent, Bart. ; Captain Esmonde, M.P. ; Captain Thornhill, J.P. ; Captain
Pollock ; the Knight of Kerry ; P. Rial], Esq., J.P. ; Rev. J. H. Jellett, F.T.C.D. ; Thomas Grubb, Esq. ; George
Alexander Stephens, Esq. ; Fielding Scovell, Esq. ; Charles P. Cotton, Esq., C.E. ; R. Galloway, Esq. ; Joseph
Maguire, Esq. ; Parke Neville, Esq. ; T. Maxwell Hutton, Esq. ; S. Wilfred Haughton, Esq. ; John A. Walker,
Esq. ; and Thomas Martin, Esq.

Aemv. — Field Marshal Lord Viscount Gough ; the Deputy Adjutant-General ; the Deputy Quartermaster-
General ; the Military Secretary ; Colonel Durnford, R.E. ; Colonel M ‘Kerlie, R.E. ; Colonel M‘Causlaud, R.E.
Colonel Buchanan, R.A.

MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE. 43

Navy. — Sir James Dombrain ; Captain De Courcey, R.N. ; Captain Wilcox, R.N. ; Captain Roberts, R.N.;
J. Laird, Esq., M.P. ; J. Good, Esq. ; W. H. Webb, Esq. ; E. H. Harland, Esq.

Class C— TEXTILE FABRICS.

11. Cotton ; 12. Woollen and worsted ; 13. Silk and velvet ; 14. Manufactures from flax and hemp ; 15.
Mixed Fabrics, including shawls, but exclusive of worsted goods (Sec. 12) ; 16. Leather, including saddlery
and harness, skins, furs, feathers, and hair ; 17. Paper and stationery, printing and bookbinding ; 18. Woven,
spun, felted, and laid fabrics, when shown as specimens of printing or dyeing ; 19. Tapestry, including carpets
and floor-cloths, laces and embroidery, fancy and industrial works ; 20. Articles of clothing for immediate personal
or domestic use.

William Aitkin, Esq. ; Thomas C. Scott, Esq. ; Orlando Beater, Esq. ; Alexander Parker, Esq., J.P. ; W.
Jury, Esq. ; E. Purdon, Esq., T.C.; W. Graham, Esq., T.C.; George Alexander Stephens, Esq.; John Fry, Esq. ;
the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor ; George Delany, Esq. ; R. G. Collis, Esq. ; Alderman Atkinson, J.P. ;
Thomas Pim, Esq. ; Captain C. Vesey ; Maziere Brady, Esq. ; Thomas K. Austin, Esq. ; J. W. Switzer, Esq.;
John A. Walker, Esq.

Class D— METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.

21. Cutlery and edge tools ; 22. Iron and general hardware ; 23. Working in precious metals, and in
their imitation, jewellery and all other articles of vertu and luxury not included in other classes ; 24. Glass ;

25. Ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain, earthenware, &c. ; 25* Antiquities — relics of ancient art in stone,
woods, metals, and other substances, with rubbings from monuments.

The Earl of Howth ; The Earl of Meath; Viscount Dunlo ; Lord St. Lawrence ; David M'Birney, Esq.,
J.P. ; J. Lentaigne, Esq., J.P. ; The Hon. George Handcock; John Vance, Esq., M.P. ; I. T. Hamilton, Esq., M.P. ;
Charles E. Bagot, Esq.; Lord James Wandesford Butler; J. West, Esq., J.P. ; J. E. Vernon, Esq., D.L.;
Anthony Lefroy, Esq., M.P. ; Right Hon. Justice O’Hagan ; R. J. T. Macrory, Esq. ; The Hon. St. John Butler,
and Percy Fitzgerald, Esq.

Class E— MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES.

26. Decoration, furniture, upholstery, including paper hangings, papier machd, and japanned goods ;

27. Manufactures in mineral substances used for building or decoration, as in marble, slate, porphyries, cements,
artificial stones, &c ; 28. Manufactures from animal and vegetable substances, not woven or felted, or included in
other sections ; 29. Miscellaneous manufactures and small wares.

Viscount Southwell ; Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S. ; James Forrest, Esq. ; Sir R. Griffith, Bart. ; A. H. Bagot,
Esq. ; R. G. Collis, Esq, J.P. ; Alderman Atldnson, J.P. ; Arthur Edward Guinness, Esq. ; Samuel Law, Esq. ;
Hugh Brown, Esq. ; Sir Robert Shaw, Bart. ; Walter Lindesay, Esq., J.P. ; John Hatchell, Esq. ; The Attorney-
General, M.P. ; John Henry Richards, Esq. ; Arthur Usher, Esq., J.P.; Jonathan Pim, Esq. ; H. T. Vickers, Esq.;
and Henry L. Fry, Esq.

Class F— FINE ARTS.

30. Paintings in oil and water colours, drawings and photographs, architecture, sculpture, models, and
plastic art, die-sinking and intaglios, engravings and etchings, enamels and frescoes.

The Right Hon. the Lord Chancellor ; Marquis of Drogheda ; Marquis of Kildare ; Earl of Charlemont ;
Viscount Powerscourt ; Viscount Southwell ; Lord Talbot de Malahide, F.R.S. ; Sir George F. J. Hodson,
Bart., D.L. ; The Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, Bart., M.P. ; Hon. Judge Berwick ; Sir J. Bernard Burke ; Sir J.
J. Coghill, Bart.; J. E. V. Vernon, Esq., D.L. ; Sir Charles Eastlake, P.R.A. ; Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A. ;
G. F. Mulvany, Esq., R.H.A., Director of the National Gallery, Ireland ; Thomas A. Jones, Esq., R.H.A. ; J. R.
Kirk, Esq., R.H.A. ; M. Angelo Hayes, Esq., R.H.A. ; Major-General Colomb ; Walter Creyke, Esq. ; Jacob
Owen. Esq. ; Francis R. Davies, Esq., M.R.I.A. ; S. C. Hall, Esq. ; Right Hon. Alexander MacDonnell ; Sir
Thomas Deane, R.H.A. ; Sir John Benson ; Richard Redgrave, Esq., R.A. ; Daniel Maclise, Esq., R.A. ; William
Cotter Kyle, Esq., LL.D. ; Jphn H. Foley, Esq., R.A. ; P. MacDowell, Esq., R.A.; F. W. Burton, Esq., R.H.A. ;
Thomas Agnew, Jun., Esq. ; President of the Society of British Artists ; President of the Society of Painters in
W ater-colours ; President of the Institute of Paintings in Water-colours ; President of the Royal Scottish Academy ;
Wm. B. Johnstone, Esq., R.S.A., National Gallery of Scotland; President of the Institute of Architects,
England ; President of the Institute of Architects, Ireland ; William M‘Kay, Esq.

Sir George Hodson seconded the resolution. He felt assured every gentleman solicited
would do his utmost to promote so useful an undertaking.*

Mr. Andrew Bagot wished to ask a question before the resolution was put — namely,
whether it was yet determined to have a classification of goods from different countries, and also
whether the appointment of the committees should be considered as definite ?

Mr. Sanders said that Mr. Bagot put a question which he was not prepared to answer, as
it involved considerations which were rather premature. It should be understood, however, that
they had not by any means closed their committee lists, as they hoped many noblemen and
gentlemen who had served on the committees of 1862 would act.

* A sub-committee for Class B, Section 9, was subsequently added, composed of the following noblemen and
gentlemen : —

Sir Richard Griffith, Bart.; Viscount Dunlo ; George Woods Maunsell, Esq., J.P. ; P. Riall, Esq., J.P. ;
Captain Thornhill, J.P. ; David Drummond, Esq. ; William Edward Steele, Esq., M.D. ; Parke Neville, Esq.,
C.E. ; Robert Collins, Esq., M.D. ; C. C. Vesey, Esq., J.P. ; Mr. Andrew Corrigan, Superintendent.

The sub-committee had under its special care agricultural and horticultural machines and implements,
artificial manures, and all other matters connected with agriculture. This department of the Exhibition occupied
the Agricultural Hall of the Royal Dublin Society.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Mr. Bagot observed that he would be most happy to lend his assistance in the department
of Irish manufactures. His experience for the last two years brought him intimately in
connexion with the manufacturers of the country. He believed such exhibitions of industry were
more required here than in any other country in Europe.

General Colomb said that in the nomination of the committee for the army he did not
hear the name of the Adjutant-General mentioned. He thought he should be nominated as he
was the organ of the army in Ireland.

The Lord Mayor said that any gentleman who thought right to change from one
committee to another might reasonably do so, particularly if he thought he could afford more
benefit to the project.

The resolution was then put and carried new. dis.

The Hon. Judge Berwick proposed the following resolution : — “ That the committees
do meet at the office of the Exhibition at such times as they may find necessary, and commence
their meetings at as early a date as convenient.” His Lordship said — It will be unnecessary for
me to say one word with respect to that, for I presume it will follow as a matter of course ;
but as I have been honoured by having this resolution placed in my hands, I may just say this,
that from the very moment I received your lordship’s invitation to take part in this national
Exhibition, I did not hesitate one moment in writing to say that, as far as my humble efforts could
assist in it, I would be most willing to give all the assistance in my power. My friends
will admit that I have done my best on two or three exhibitions already, and took the only part in
which I really could give assistance, and that is the department of the arts ; and I am inclined to
think that my services have not been quite without their reward in the recent Exhibition. I am
much obliged to you and the other gentlemen for putting my name on the committee of the fine
arts, and all I shall do is to promise that the very best assistance I can give to stimulate
that portion of the business of this International Exhibition I shall most enthusiastically give
as far as my time will permit. I have taken up that subject on several grounds. First,
of all, to my knowledge, there is in this country an amount of talent in young Irish artists
which, I believe, if they got fair play, and the assistance that is absolutely necessary to bring
forward young men who are engaged in the fine arts, would make the name of this
country distinguished ; and I do so on another ground, because as yet I do not think there
has been in Ireland that support and encouragement to the fine arts that the great body of talent
that is in this country to my knowledge deserves. Already I can see that the assistance afforded
by the different exhibitions that have taken place in this counti’y in the department of the fine
arts, commencing with that most noble exhibition commenced by Mr. Dargan, has done a great
deal of good in drawing the attention of Ireland and of Irishmen to the encouragement of the fine
arts. And I have no doubt that the exhibition which is about to take place next year will, with the
assistance of those noblemen and gentlemen whose names are put on that committee, have a great
effect in drawing the attention of the public to the fine arts, encouraging them in laying out their
money ; and without a body who are willing and ready to lay out money in the fine arts, the most
distinguished artists in the world cannot be brought forward so as to distinguish the country to
which they belong. Art, unfortunately, in Ireland, is as yet only in its commencement, but I
hope and believe it will get a stimulus now that will turn the attention of Irishmen and
Irishwomen to the encouragement of the arts in their own country. In England it has
already reached the climax that every work of art commands a price which pays the artist
in such a manner as to place him in a high and distinguished position, and I trust the
time is not far distant when the same thing will take place in Ireland ; for I firmly believe that
there are men in Ireland now who have turned their attention to the fine arts, whose names
will be handed down to posterity as persons worthy of the country to which they beloug.

Sir Bernard Burke seconded the resolution, and said he was sure that if each one of them
in his individual capacity would do his utmost the Exhibition of 1865 would rival the Exhibition
of London in 1862 — memorable not only for the encouragement it would give to the tine arts, but
memorable also for the crowds of foreigners — Englishmen, Frenchmen, Italians, Germans, and
others who would congregate in our streets.

The resolution was put and carried.

Sir Thomas Deane said he felt great honour in proposing the resolution which had been
placed in his hands “ That the Lord Mayor be requested to assist the Executive Committee by
inviting the co-operation of the municipal bodies in the United Kingdom.” As many speakers
had preceded him, they left scarcely a word for him to say, but it would be unusual for an
Irishman to be quiet on an occasion like the present. He would first congratulate them on that
meeting, which augured well — a meeting consisting of rank and talent — a meeting the influence of
which would be felt hereafter not only in this country, but in England and on the continent.
It was a meeting that would keep green in their memories the man from whose mind had
emanated these great things — the late lamented Prince Consort. It must also be grateful to them

MEETING AT THE MANSION HOUSE.

to have the support of his brave widow. This great Exhibition would be patronized not only by
this but all other countries, and would induce the artists of England and the continent to exhibit
their works. Sir Thomas Deane then referred to the exhibition in Cork, which had been the first of
the kind held in Ireland, and said he would be ready to give his aid, humble as it was, to the
raising of what would be a perpetual source of enjoyment to this country in the Winter Palace —
a beautiful continuation of what had been so ably begun.

Mr. Pirn seconded the motion, which was passed unanimously.

Sir Robert Kane proposed the next resolution: — “That the co-operation of artists and
manufacturers is solicited in the United Kingdom, in foreign countries, and the colonies.” It was
unnecessary to explain to the meeting the absolute necessity of seeking this co-operation ; for, of
course, unless they could succeed in obtaining it, the materials for the exhibition would not come to
hand. It was therefore important for the committees to place themselves under such circumstances
as that manufacturers and artists should feel confidence that the objects they might send for exhibition
would have every opportunity afforded of their qualities being fully observed and appreciated by
the public. With such an Executive Committee as that which had already been organized he had
no doubt that the manufacturers and artists would have the most perfect confidence, and would
readily afford the co-operation desired. There was one point, which he would not call a little one,
for it was really important in connexion with the manufactures. It should be arranged that the
merits of the workmen might be recognized, and that the actual producer of the manufactures
and articles exhibited should be known in the distribution and award of prizes, as well as the
mere capitalists who supplied the means for their production. There had been a broad line of
distinction between the exhibitions which had latterly taken place in London and those which had
been almost simultaneously carried out in the continental countries. The recognition of the
genius and the services of the good workman — of every workman — had been a main feature in
the management, and a main element in the success, of those continental exhibitions. In the
exhibitions in England the manufacturers alone were regarded in the distribution of the prizes,
but he hoped in the arrangements which it would be the duty of the Executive Committee and
other committees to carry out with regard to this exhibition, the workman — the true artificer —
no matter whether Irish or foreign, rich or poor, would have his merits fully recognised, and
honour paid to him, as well as the man of millions, who merely threw his large capital into
the manufacturing system, looking simply to the money return. He had listened with
great interest and pleasure indeed to the opinions expressed by Judge Berwick with regard
to the necessity for a more extended and remunerative patronage of the fine arts in this country.
He entirely concurred in what his Lordship and Sir Thomas Deane had said ; but he would
suggest that that very patronage would in itself be the natural and almost inevitable result of a
more practical and manufacturing spirit amongst the people of this country. If they looked to
those places which had been the theatres of great success in arts ; if they looked to the great schools
of painting which had arisen in Venice, Florence, and Genoa, they would find that those great
triumphs of art which we now regarded as the greatest ornaments of our national galleries had
been produced under the influence and by the enlightened patronage of successful merchants and
manufacturers. If Venice had produced Titian and Tintoretto, it was because Venice was the
emporium of the world. If Florence had produced great schools of painting, it was because the
Medici rose from being apothecaries to the position of merchants, and from that to princes. So
it was the influence of liberal patronage which had developed the talents of its artists. Artists
sought remunerative employment, and that would come when the community had earned by
manufacturing and industrial pursuits. The means of employing them at the present moment- —
the remunerative power which existed in Great Britain for artistic skill, to which Judge Berwick
had so very properly alluded, was such that no sooner was a good picture produced than it was
eagerly sought after, and a good price paid for it. Those good prices were paid by the merchants
and manufacturers. It was well known that the great mart for the fine arts was in the
manufacturing districts of Great Britain. In the coming International Exhibition they would
happily unite the ajsthetic element with the more practical element, which was to give them the
means of paying for it. Sir Robert Kane concluded by again impressing on the meeting the
necessity and justice of recognising not merely the employer in the merits of the manufactured
articles, but also the good workman who produced them.

Major-General Colomb felt great pleasure in seconding the resolution. The manufacturer
and the workman were not independent of each other, but were dependent.

The resolution was carried unanimously.

The Hon. Mr. Vereker felt great pleasure in moving “ That the thanks of the Executive
Committee be given to the gentlemen who had kindly undertaken to act on the Committees of
Advice.” In moving that resolution he would only say that he thought the Executive Committee
had shown their anxious desire not to monopolize any patronage, or any little power they might
possess, but to place this undertaking on the broadest basis — the basis of the people — as it

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

was a broad, great, and national undertaking. He might also congratulate the Lord Mayor on
another incident which had occurred that day, the fact that his lordship had been selected as the
head of all Irish municipalities, and the second municipal officer of the United Kingdom, to invite
the co-operation of the various municipal bodies with the Executive Committee. He was sure
his efforts would meet with the warmest success, and while it would place his lordship in the proper
position he ought to occupy, it would attract a great deal of patronage, and give much encourage¬
ment to the undertaking.

Mr. F. W, Brady, Q.C., said, as a member of the Executive Committee, he could fully
appreciate the force of the resolution he was about to second. As soon as their labours
commenced they felt at once that the assistance and co-operation of gentlemen conversant with
the various branches into which the Exhibition was to be divided, would be essential, and they
considered how that was best to be obtained. They had followed in this as in all their
steps, the precedent set at the Exhibitions of 1851 and 1862, and they solicited, as had been
done on that occasion, the co-operation of a number of other gentlemen. He was delighted,
indeed, to have seen that solicitation so warmly responded to as it had been that day, and it argued
very well indeed for the ultimate success of the undertaking. He could tell the gentlemen who
had undertaken to act on the various committees that they had before them no light task. It
would not be a mere matter of form their allowing their names to be placed upon the committees.
They had before them — not that he wished to frighten them in any way — a very great deal to do.
It would be for each committee taking charge of a section of the Exhibition, to ascertain what
were the objects of art and manufacture most attractive and useful to be collected for that
department ; where those were who had them, how they were to be obtained, and to follow
up those inquiries by taking the requisite steps to bi’ing them to Dublin and have them
exhibited. The committees of advice would, therefore, have before them a work important
and useful in proportion to the energy and activity which they devoted to it. As a member of
the Executive Committee, having a good deal of knowledge of the preparations already made, he
took the opportunity of making those few observations.

The resolution was put and carried unanimously.

On the motion of Alderman Atkinson the chair was then vacated by the Lord Mayor, and
taken by the Earl of Meath.

Sir Robert Shaw said he felt great pleasure in proposing the thanks of the meeting to the
Lord Mayor for his honourable and dignified conduct in the chair, and for his having called that
influential meeting to assist in working out an Exhibition which, in the year 1865, would almost
rival those lately held in the sister country. In one respect this Exhibition would have an
advantage over those which they had already seen, for it would be the opening of a grand
Exhibition Palace which was not to be pulled down as soon as the Exhibition was over, but
which, it was hoped, would be a place that would exist for centuries as a memorial of the
Exhibition, and a place of recreation to the citizens of Dublin.

Sir Richard Griffith seconded the resolution, and expressed his conviction that the
Exhibition would be a great success.

The noble chairman, in putting the motion, said it was a pleasing duty to him to give the
meeting an opportunity of expressing their cordial thanks to the Lord Mayor for having
performed the duties of chairman in so dignified and pleasing a manner.

The motion was carried unanimously.

The Lord Mayor acknowledged the vote of thanks, and said that in every way that he
could be instrumental in promoting the success of the Exhibition he would be happy to co-operate
with the committee, as he felt it was the duty of the Chief Magistrate to do all that lay in his
power to promote the growth of Art and Manufactures in Ireland. (Hear, hear.) The meeting
then separated.

Within a short period, the newly-appointed Committtees of Advice held preliminary
meetings at which the following honorary appointments were made : —

Class A — RAW MATERIALS. — Professor Cameron, M.D., Hon. Sec.

Class B — MACHINERY. — John A. Walker, Esq. ; Thomas Martin, Esq., Hon. Secs.

Class C— TEXTILE FABRICS _ John A. Walker, Esq., Hon. Sec.

Class D— METALLIC VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.— The Hon. St. John
Butler, Percy Fitzgerald, Esq., Hon. Secs.

Class E — MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES. — Henry L. Fry, Esq., Hon. Sec.

Class F — FINE ARTS. — Viscount Powerscourt, Chairman ; William M‘Kay, Esq., LL.D., Hon. Sec.

Note. — Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart,, was appointed Honorary Director of the Photographic Department, and
was assisted by Captain Close.

PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE LONDON COMMITTEE OF ADVICE.

A Committee of Advice was early formed in London from amongst the members of the
Society of Arts, and those manufacturers and other gentlemen who had great experience in
previous Exhibitions, and the following extracts from their minutes of proceedings will prove
interesting : —

Friday, 2nd September, 1864.

The committee met at the house of the Society of Arts this day, at 4 o’clock.

Present : — W. Hawes, Esq ., in the chair ; J. Anderson, Esq. ; R. K. Bowley, Esq. ; Antonio Brady,
Esq. ; Geo. Godwin, Esq. ; R. Hudson, Esq. ; P. C. Owen, Esq. ; Sir F. R. Sandford ; J. Way, Esq. ; G. F.
Wilson, Esq. ; T. Winkworth, Esq. ; and P. Le Neve Foster, Esq., Hon. Sec.

F. W. Brady, Esq., and H. Parkinson, Esq., attended on behalf of the Dublin Executive Committee to
explain the position and prospects of the Exhibition, and to request the formation of a London committee of advice
to assist in the promotion of the undertaking.

The meeting was adjourned to Wednesday the 7th September.

Wednesday, 7th September, 1864.

A meeting was held this day at 4 o’clock. Present : —

W. Hawes, Esq., in the chair ; Antonio Brady, Esq. ; Geo. Godwin, Esq. ; R Hudson, Esq. ; P. C.
Owen, Esq. ; Sir C. P. Roney ; G. F. Wilson, Esq. ; T. Winkworth, Esq. ; M. Digby Wyatt, Esq. ; and
P. Le Neve Foster, Esq., Hon. Sec.

Present on behalf of the Dublin Exhibition Executive Committee, and on that of the Dublin Palace and
Winter Garden Company (Limited) : —

Lord Talbot De Malahide ; Gilbert Sanders, Esq. ; P. W. Brady, Esq., Q.C. ; W. Dargan, Esq. ;
T. M. Gresham, Esq. ; and H. Parkinson, Esq.

The following articles of agreement between the Dublin Exhibition Palace, &c., and the Executive
Committee, &c., were submitted to the meeting : —

“ Articles of agreement, dated the 7th day of September, 1864, between the Dublin Exhibition Palace and
Winter Garden Company (Limited) and the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition for 1865.

“Whereas it has been resolved to hold an International Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures in Dublin in the
year 1865.

“ And whereas the following gentlemen are constituted the executive committee for carrying out the
undertaking : —

Gilbert Sanders, Esq., M.R.I.A., Chairman.

Francis William Brady, Esq., Q.C.

Maurice Brooks, Esq.

Wm. Dargan, Esq., D.L.

David Drummond, Esq.

William Foot, Esq., J.P.

John Fry, Esq.

Sir Richard Griffith, Bart.

“And whereas the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (limited) have agreed to grant
the use of their buildings, gardens, and premises for the purposes of the Exhibition, and otherwise to promote the
same, as hereinafter provided.

“Now it is hereby agreed between the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (limited) and
the executive committee of the Dublin International Exhibition for 1865, that the said company will grant the use
of their said buildings, gardens, and premises to the said executive committee during such time as may be required
for the Exhibition, and will likewise provide such further and additional buildings as maybe agreed on by the parties
hereto, and will provide the requisite funds for carrying on the Exhibition in all its details according to the wants
and requirements of the said Executive Committee, upon the following terms — that is to say : —

“ That the entire receipts of the Exhibition be applied as follows : —

“ 1. In payment of the officers, servants, and other persons connected with the Exhibition, and all other
expenses attendant on the Exhibition, according to the directions of the said Executive Committee.

“ 2. In repayment of all the costs and expenses attendant on the said additional buildings and works, and of
all moneys advanced by the said company for carrying on the said Exhibition.

“ 3. In payment to the said company of the sum of £15,000, as and for the use of the said buildings, and as
compensation to the said company for the occupation of the same, and for interest on moneys advanced, and to
cover any damage or wear and tear of the building during its occupation. And the surplus receipts after the
payments aforesaid to be applied in such manner as the said Executive Committee and the following noblemen and
gentlemen forming, with the said Executive Committee, a committee to be styled “ the Exhibition Committee,”
may direct.

kj 1 1 XV • IV A m Jjj _L • XV . U •

William Le Fanu, Esq., C.E.
J. Lentaigne, Esq., D.L.
Thomas Pim, Esq.

W. R, Stephens, Esq.

John W. Switzer, Esq.
Thomas Vance, Esq., J.P.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The Lord Chancellor of Ireland

The Duke of Leinster

The Earl of Meath

The Earl of Charlemont

The Earl of Howth

The Earl of Rosse

The MARQurs of Drogheda

The Earl of Clan cart y

The Earl of Lucan

Viscount Gough

Viscount Powerscourt

Lord Talbot De Malahide

Lord Anally

Lord Cloncurry

Marquis of Kildare

Sir Robert Shaw, Bart.

Sir Edward Grogan, Bart , M.P.
Sir Percy Nugent, Bart.

Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart.

Sir Ralph Howard, Bart.

The Rt. Hon. P. P. M'Swiney, Lord Mayor of Dublin
J. Barrington, Esq., Lord Mayor Elect
Sir Thomas Deane

Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King-at-Arms

Judge Berwick

Hon. St. John Butler

Hon. J. P. Vereker

Rt. Hon. Alexander M'Donnell

Major-General Colomb

The Attorney-General for Ireland

The Solicitor-General for Ireland

J. E. V. Vernon, Esq., D.L.

B. L. Guinness, Esq., D.L.

Wm. Andrews, Esq.

Wit. M‘Kay, Esq.

Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A
G. E. Mulvany, Esq., Director of the National Gallery,
Ireland

Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B.

(Signed) T. M. GRESHAM,

On behalf of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company (Limited).
(Signed) GILBERT SANDERS,

On behalf of the Executive Committee for the International Exhibition of 1865.

Resolved : — That the explanation of the position and prospects of the Dublin International Exhibition for
1865, being considered satisfactory to this meeting, a committee of advice be formed in London to secure an
adequate representation of our industries and manufactures, and to promote the interest of exhibitors.

That such committee consist of the following gentlemen, with power to add to their number : — 7

J. Anderson, Esq.

R. K. Bowley, Esq.

E. A. Bowring, Esq., C.B.
Antonio Brady, Esq.

Sir David Brewster, F.R.S'.
H. Cole, Esq., G.B.

Sir C. W. Dilke, Bart.

T. Fairbairn, Esq.

J. H. Foley, Esq., R.A.
Geo. Godwin, Esq., F.R.S.
G. Grove, Esq.

W. Hawes, Esq.

R. Hudson, Esq.

Owen Jones, Esq.

C. Manby, Esq., F.R.S.

P. C. Owen, Esq.

Hon. B. F. Primrose

S. Redgrave, Esq., R.A,

Sir C. P. Roney

Sir F. R. Sandford
R. A. Thompson, Esq.

E. Waterton, Esq.

J. Way, Esq.

G. F. Wilson, Esq., F.R.S.

T. Winkworth, Esq.

M. Digby Wyatt, Esq.

P. Le Neve Foster, Esq , M.A., Hon. Sec.

That a report of this meeting be laid before the council of the Society of Arts, with a request to be allowed
to use the house of the Society for transacting the business of the committee.

Mr. Gilbert Sanders stated that the Executive Committee in Dublin would provide such funds as would
be requisite for the necessary expenses of the London committee, and that for this purpose a preliminary sum of
£200 would be placed to the credit of Mr. Foster, the Hon. Sec., at Messrs. Coutts’ Bank.

Mr. Sanders and Mr. Brady also stated that the Executive Committee pledged themselves to procure an
independent guarantee to insure the works of art and goods of Exhibitors from any liabilities of the company or of
the Executive Committee.

Lord Talbot De Malahide, in name of the Exhibition Committee, presented their thanks to the gentlemen
constituting the London Committee of Advice for the readiness and cordiality with which they had come forward
to promote the success of the Exhibition.

ROBERT HUDSON.

Friday, September 23rd, 1864.

The committee met this day at four o’clock. Present

R. Hudson, Esq., in the chair : A. Brady, Esq. ; S. C. H all, Esq. ; P. C. Owen, Esq. ; J. B. Waring,
Esq. ; and H. S. Way.

The minutes of the last meeting of the committee were read and confirmed.

The resolutions passed at the meeting of the council of the Society of Arts on Tuesday, the 13th instant,
were read.

SOCIETY OF ARTS.

Resolutions passed at a Meeting of the Council, held on Tuesday, September 13th, 1864.

“ A committee of advice, formed in London for promoting the interests of the Dublin Internationa]
Exhibition, having requested to be permitted the use of the Society’s house for transacting the business of the
committee, it was agreed to permit the committee to use the Society’s house for such purposes, during the
pleasure of the council.”

PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE.

The London Committee of Advice having requested the Society’s secretary, Mr. Foster, to act as their
Honorary Secretary, it was resolved that permission be given to him to act in that character, it being an instruction
to him that in all papers issued from the house of the Society it be indicated that they are issued on behalf of the
Dublin Exhibition, and that his signature is attached as the Honorary Secretary of that committee.

The council, in these arrangements, is happy to manifest its sympathy in the undertaking in which the
Dublin Committee has embarked, but think it right, at the outset of their proceedings, to declare that their willing
assent to the request made to them is not to involve the Society in any responsibility either pecuniary, or otherwise,
in respect of the Exhibition.

A letter from Mr. Sanders, the Chairman of the Executive Committee, containing notice of the proceedings
of the Executive Committee, was read.

112, Grafton street, Dublin,

14th September, 1864.

My Dear Sir,

The agreement, as appproved of by the London Committee on the 7th instant, was confirmed by
the general board yesterday without any alteration or amendment whatever, and the seal of the company was
attached to it to-day.

The copy of the minutes of the Society of Arts, dated 13th September inst. as forwarded by you, was read
to the committee to-day, and considered satisfactory.

The sum of £200 (two hundred pounds) was drawn for by the finance committee to-day, which will be
forwarded to you, and your agreement, as soon as it can be passed through the necessary forms.

A form of guarantee conformable to the terms prepared on Wednesday last has been agreed to. As soon
as it can be engrossed and signed by a sufficient number, it, or a copy of it, will be forwarded to you.

I remain, Dear Sir,

Yours most truly,

G. SANDERS.

P. Le Neve Foster, Esq.,

Society of Arts.

A circular to exhibitors being submitted to the committee was approved as amended.

The Honorary Secretary announced to the committee that the following noblemen and gentlemen had been
invited, and had consented to act on the committee : —

Lord Henry Lennox, M.P. ; Messrs. S. C. Hall, Peter Graham, and J. B. Waring.

It was resolved to invite the following noblemen and gentlemen to allow their names to be added to the list
of the London Committee of Advice : —

The Duke of Devonshire ; the Duke of Sutherland ; the Earl of Caithness ; Lord Wharncliffe ;
Lord Stanley ; the Lord Mayor ; Viscount Haw arden ; Sir J. Emerson Tennent ; Alderman Rose, M.P. ;
A. J. Beresford Hope, Esq. ; Thomas Battam, Esq. ; Dr. J. Forbes Watson ; F. W. Faibholt, Esq.

Resolved : — “ To advise the Executive Committee to arrange for the formation of a committee of advice,
(similar to the one in London) for Scotland, either at Edinburgh or Glasgow.”

The Honorary Secretary was directed to communicate with the chambers of commerce of the manufacturing
towns in England, informing them of the establishment of the London Committee of Advice, and requesting their
support and assistance in obtaining a proper representation of the trade and industry of their respective towns in
the Exhibition.

Resolved : — “ That the members of this committee will individually exert their personal interest and use
their best endeavours to secure the co-operation of exhibitors.”

“ That until further notice this committee will meet every Friday, at 4 o’clock, at the House of the Society
of Arts.”

ROBERT HUDSON.

Friday, 30th September, 1864.

The Committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present : —

Robert Hudson, Esq., in the chair ; S. C. Hall, Esq. ; Geo. Godwin, Esq. ; T. Battam, Esq. ; H. S.
Way, Esq. ; Thomas Winkworth, Esa. ; P. C. Owen, Esq. ; G. Grove, Esq.

The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The committee was informed that in reply to their invitation the Lord Mayor and Mr. Thomas Battam had
consented to act in the London Committee of Advice.

It was resolved to request the following gentlemen to allow their names to be added to the list of the
committee : —

Mr. Brandreth Gibbs ; Alderman Hale, Lord Mayor elect.

It was resolved that the Honorary Secretary be requested to make the following communication to the
Dublin Executive Committee : —

“ The London Committee of advice beg that the Executive Committee in Dublin will forward a reply to the
inquiry as to the available space for the several departments of the Exhibition, and -will furnish information of the
views entertained, and proceedings taken with reference to the Fine Arts.

“THOS. WINKWORTH.”

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Friday, 7th October, 1864.

The committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present r —

Thos. Winkworth, Esq., in the chair ; Professor Robert Bentley ; E. A Bowring, Esq., C.B. ;
B. T. Brandreth Gibbs, Esq. ; J. B. Waring, Esq. ; M. Digby Wyatt, Esq.

The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed.

The committee were informed that — Professor Bentley, Mr. Faikholt, Mr. Brandreth Gibbs, and
Alderman Rose, had consented to join the committee ; and that Lord Stanley, Sir J. Emerson Tennent, and
Mr. Beresford Hope, had declined doing so.

The Secretary was requested to communicate again with Mr. Beresford Hope.

The following resolutions were adopted : —

“That this committee having anxiously discussed the prospects of the Dublin Exhibition, and feeling
convinced that the shortness of the time intervening between the present date and that fixed for the opening,
demands instant action in order to insure the success of the Exhibition, would strongly urge upon the Executive
Committee the expediency of at once determining upon the practical details of the scheme.

“ That the Executive Committee be requested to reduce to writing their decisions upon such details, and to
communicate them as early as possible to this committee (or otherwise make them public), and at the same time to
specify the method in which they would desire that this committee should render their assistance in carrying out
their arrangements.

“ That this committee, in addition to any other detailed information which the Executive Committee may
be enabled to afford, are anxious to obtain : —

“ I. Plans of the building on a large scale, both of the ground and gallery floors, showing spaces reserved
for foreign countries, and for special classes of goods.

“ II. Sections of the different portions of the building, showing heights and modes of lighting.

“ That this committee consider that the most desirable method of obtaining this information would be by
means of personal communication on the spot between their assistant secretary, Mr. Iselin, and the Executive
Committee.

“That the above resolutions be communicated to the Executive Committee, with a request that they will
state whether it is their wish to receive a visit from Mr. Iselin for the purpose mentioned.

“CUSACK P. RONEY.”

Friday, 21st October, 1864.

The committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present : —

Sir C. P. Roney in the chair ; E. A. Bowring, Esq., C.B. ; F. W. Fairholt, Esq. ; R. A. Thompson, Esq. ;
J, B. Waring, Esq. ; H. S. Way, Esq. ; G. F. Wilson, Esq. ; T. Winkworth, Esq.

The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed.

Several letters from the Dublin Executive Committee were read and submitted to the meeting.

It was resolved

“That this committee have considered the proposal of the Executive Committee to fix the end of November
as the limit of the time for the reception of applications for space, and that looking at the present depressed
condition of trade, they would urge on the Executive Committee the advisability of extending that period to the
31st of December.

“ That this committee having before them experience of former Exhibitions, wouid press on the Executive
Committee the importance of making no fixed arrangements for the accommodation of individual exhibitors until
the allotments of space can be considered as a whole — but that having regard to the number and position of
intending exhibitors of mediaeval metal work and furniture, they are of opinion that it will be of advantage to allow
such manufacturers to exhibit together in what may he called a Mediaeval court, the space for which might be
settled at an early period.”

The Secretary was requested to write to the Institute of British Architects requesting them to give their
assistance in the formation of a collection of architectural designs and models for exhibition.

With reference to the resolution of the Executive Committee on the subject of antiquities from the South
Kensington Museum, the Secretary was instructed to forward the same to the Secretary of the Science and Art
Department, at the same time requesting the department to co-operate in the objects of the Exhibition.

The Committee were informed that Mr. J ohn Hunt, of the firm of Messrs. Hunt & Roskell, had consented
to act on the committee, and that the Duke of Sutherland had declined doing so.

A communication from Mr. Sanders was laid before the meeting, stating that Lord Powersconrt had
suggested that Lord Overstone, Sir E. Landseer, and H. J. A. Munro, Esq., should be invited to join the London
Committee of advice. It was considered unnecessary to repeat the request to Lord Overstone, who had already
declined, but the usual letters of invitation were directed to be sent to the remaining gentlemen.

GEO. GODWIN.

A copy of the following letter having been addressed to the General Managers of the
London and North Western, Great Northern, and Great Western Railways,

“Sir,

“Dublin International Exhibition, 1865.

“ London Committee of Advice,

“House of the Society, Adelphi, London, W.C., Sept. 12, 1864.

“ Referring to an application which has been made on behalf of the Dublin International Exhibition for
the same privileges for the carriage of goods as were accorded by the railway companies to the International

PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE.

Exhibition of 1862, I beg to express, on the part of the committee which has been formed here to aid this
exhibition, their earnest hope that your Company will be pleased to give the application its most favourable
consideration, as the undertaking is of a truly national character, and not a mere commercial enterprise. The
Exhibition is in the hands of an influential committee of patriotic and energetic men, and the surplus profits of the
Exhibition will be applied, under the direction of a disinterested committee, for public national purposes, in the
interest of arts, manufactures, and commerce.

“ I am, Sir, your obedient servant,

“ P. LE NEVE FOSTER,

“ Hon. Sec. to the Committee.”

The General Manager of the first-named replied as follows : —

“London and North Western Railway,

“ General Manager’s Office, Euston Station,
“ London, N. W., Oct. 3rd, 1864.

“ Sib,

“In further reference to yournote of the 12th September, I now beg to state that if the proposed Exhibition
in Dublin, in May, 1865, be of an International character, and not intended for the pecuniary advantage of the
Winter Garden Company, my directors will be prepared, so far as they are concerned, to carry goods for the
Exhibition on the following conditions, viz. : — Articles, fine arts, and goods generally, from English stations, to be
charged the full rates to Dublin, and returned free, if sent back within a fortnight after the close of the Exhibition,
with a certificate from the Secretary that the articles have not been sold, but remain the bona fide property of the
exhibitor.

“ I am, Sir, yours very respectfully,

“W. CAWKWELL.”

“ P. Le Neve Foster, Esq., M.A., Society of Arts, John-street, Adelphi, W.C.”

to which the following reply was forwarded : —

“Sib,

“London, Oct. 4, 1864.

“ I am favoured by your letter of yesterday’s date, which I have forwarded to Dublin for the information of
the Executive Committee.

“ I may be allowed to point out to your directors that the concession they have made will be rendered
practically nugatory by the shortness of the time to which they have limited the return of goods from the Exhibition.
It will be perfectly impossible that the Exhibition can be cleared within a fortnight.

“I am, Sir, &c.,

“(Signed), “ P. LE NEVE FOSTER,

“Hon. Sec. to the Committee of Advice.”

Subsequently the London and North Western Company conceded an extension of time for
the return of goods from the Exhibition, many cases having been sent back as late as January,
. 1866.

The following was the form of circular letter addressed to the several Chambers of
Commerce, throughout the kingdom, and of other letters sent, inviting co-operation : —

“ Dublin International Exhibition, 1865.

“ London Committee of Advice, House of the Society of Arts,
“Adelphi, London, W.C., 29th Sept., 1864.

“ Sib,

“I am directed by the London Committee of Advice to call your attention to the enclosed prospectus of the
Dublin International Exhibition, with a request that you will be good enough to lay it before your Chamber of
Commerce, whose support to the undertaking they are anxious to obtain. The purpose for which the London
Committee was formed is explained in the enclosed circular issued to exhibitors. To secure a proper representation
of the manufactures and industries of your town and district they invite the Chamber of Commerce to

give the benefit of their active assistance in making known the advantages of this Exhibition, and in enlisting the
co-operation of exhibitors.

“ I am, Sir, your obedient servant,

“P. LE NEVE FOSTER,

“ Hon. Sec. to the London Committee of Advice.”

“ House of the Society of Arts, Adelphi, W.C.,

» “ October, 1864.

“ Gentlemen,

“I beg to forward you the prospectus of the Dublin International Exhibition for 1865, which
I am directed to request you will be good enough to lay before the Council of your institution. The London
Committee of Advice, recognising the national importance of the undertaking, are anxious to secure a proper
representation of Architecture as one of the Fine Arts, and they have instructed me to solicit the co-operation of
your Institute. It is suggested that the formation of a small collection of architectural designs and models for
exhibition might meet the views of your Council, and would be very acceptable to the Executive Committee.

“P. LE NEVE FOSTER,

“Hon. Sec. to the Committee of Advice.”

“ Messrs. Seddon and Hayward, Secretaries to the Royal
Institute of British Architects.”

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

"<9.

“Dublin International Exhibition, 1865.

“ London Committee of Advice, House of the Society of Arts,

“ Adelphi, W.C., 25th Oct., 1864.

“ Sir,

“I have the honour of enclosing the copy of a resolution of the Executive Committee of the Dublin
International Exhibition, and I am directed by the London Committee of Advice to request that you will submit it
to my Lords.

“ The London Committee, recognising the national importance of the Exhibition, and being anxious to
promote its success, also venture to express a hope that my Lords will permit the Department to give generally
its co-operation and support to the undertaking.

“ I have the honour to be, Sir, your obedient servant,

“P. LE NEVE FOSTER,

“ Hon. Sec. to the London Committee of Advice.

“The Secretary, Science and Art Department.”

Copy of Resolution.

“Resolved, — That the London Committee be requested to apply to the South Kensington Museum for a
selection of antiquities, relics of ancient art in stone, wood, metals, and other substances, with rubbings from
monuments.”

Friday, 2nd December, 1864.

The committee met this day at four o’clock. Present: — George Godwin, Esq., in the chair; Sir Francis
Sandford ; Professor Robert Bentley, Messrs. J. Anderson, Antonio Brady, H. W. Diamond, M.D. ; S. C. Hall,
P. C. Owen, H. Parkinson, S. Redgrave, R. A. Thompson, G. F. Wilson, F.R.S. ; and T. Winkworth.

The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed.

The committee having taken into consideration the question of the repiesentation of the Fine Arts at the
Exhibition, observe with regret the apparently backward condition of the arrangements for securing an attractive
display of works of art. The Secretary was instructed to communicate with the Fine Arts Committee in Dublin,
asking to be informed of those works which had been already promised for exhibition, and requesting precise
details of the method in which it is wished that the London Committee should render their assistance in this
important branch of the Exhibition.

The London Committee having been asked to advise the Executive Committee on the subject of advertising
the Exhibition, are of opinion that it is of great importance that such advertisements should be at once inserted in
all the principal London and provincial papers of England and Scotland. In order to secure unity of action as
well as prominence for the advertisements, they would recommend that the execution of these details should be
left in the hands of their honorary secretary, Mr. Foster, whose practical experience would ensure this work being
done in the most satisfactory manner, and at the least possible expense.

The subject of the execution of a design and die for the prize medal of the Exhibition was submitted to the
Committee, at the request of the Executive Committee. It was resolved to advise the Executive Committee to
place both in the hands of the same artist. It was also resolved to recommend the Executive to make application
to Mr. Leonard C. Wyon, modeller and engraver to the Royal Mint, of 54, Hamilton-terrace, St. John’s-
wood, London, to produce a die at a price of from £100 to £150, the design to be previously submitted to the
Executive Committee.

THOMAS WINKWORTH.

EVENING MEETING AT THE SOCIETY OF ARTS.

With the view of bringing more prominently before the British public the intended
Exhibition, Sir Robert Kane, a member of the committee, and well known for his varied
scientific attainments, read a paper at the fifth ordinary evening meeting of the Society of Arts,
on the 14th December, Lord Dufferin, K.C.B., occupying the chair. The meeting was very fully
attended. The following is a copy of the paper read, and of the discussion that ensued : —

ON THE RECENT PROGRESS AND PRESENT STATE OF INDUSTRY IN IRELAND:

AND THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865.

By Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S. , President of Queen’s College , Cork , and Director of the Museum of

Irish Industry , Dublin.

At the request of the Executive Committee of the Industrial Exhibition, which is to be
held in Dublin in the Summer of next year, I have undertaken to bring under your notice this
evening some explanation of the circumstances under which that Exhibition has been undertaken,
and the arrangements which have been made to secure its success, together with such notice of
the present position of Ireland, in an industrial point of view, as may enable the members and
visitors of this society, representing as they do so fully the industrial intelligence and commercial
energy of this country, to judge whether the objects for which we in Ireland are now labouring
are worthy of that sympathy and co-operation which I trust we shall he able to obtain. Almost
simultaneously with the earliest efforts of this society, to realize, by means of exhibitions, the
actual position of British industry, similar exertions were made by those in Ireland, who were
anxious to direct the energies of that country to the permanent and solid advantages of industrial

SIR R. KANE ON IRISH INDUSTRIES.

pursuits ; and amongst the means employed for that useful purpose, exhibitions of manufactures
held a prominent place — these, although necessarily of a local and limited character, obtained a
large amount of popularity and success. All such exhibitions, however, whether held here or
in Dublin, could be considered but as the faint glimmerings of dawn heralding the full refulgence
of the day when under the august Prince, whose loss the friends of intellectual and industrial
progress will always deplore, the Exhibition of 1851 was inaugurated, and that unparalleled
review of the aggregated productive forces of the world was opened to the assembled nations.
The impetus thus given led to a greater development being allowed to the exhibitions which took
place in Ireland immediately after, as in Cork in 1852, and especially in Dublin in 1853. The
objects were no longer limited to Irish manufactures, as they had previously been, but the British
and foreign manufacturers were invited, to render the exhibition in Dublin, as in London, really
international. The Dublin Exhibition of 1853, for which a building admirable in its adaptation
had been provided by the liberal enterprise of Mr. Dargan, was remarkable for the introduction
of fine arts as a leading department, and was honoured by the presence and approval of her
Majesty the Queen and her illustrious Consort.

The great International Exhibition of 1862, which, after the interval of eleven years,
renewed with still greater richness and completeness of illustration the glories of 1851, had
naturally suggested that after a similar interval an International Exhibition should be held
in Dublin. It may be stated that an exhibition has this year been held in Dublin, and attained
considerable popularity. Being limited, with the exception of machinery, to the display of
objects of Irish manufacture, this exhibition was on too small a scale to represent in any degree
the progress which foreign and domestic industry has made within the past ten years.

The opportunity of which it is now proposed to make use, in order to organize in Dublin
an international exhibition, which shall be the worthy successor of the great successes of 1851, of
1853, and of 1862, has arisen from the fact that a number of gentlemen, of whom it is only
necessary to mention the names of the Duke of Leinster, of Mr. Guinness, and of Mr. Dargan,
possessing at once the inclination and the power, have undertaken to provide for the citizens of
Dublin a great winter garden and buildings containing concert and lecture rooms, supplying, but
on a smaller scale, the resources and enjoyments of the Crystal Palace at Sydenham. An
independent executive committee having been formed to' organize and carry out an international
exhibition, the Directors of the Winter Garden have most liberally placed their fine buildings
altogether at the disposal of the Committee for that purpose, and the Executive Committee have
gladly availed themselves of this truly patriotic proposal. The exhibition will, therefore, be
organized under extremely favourable conditions, as all that in other previous occasions had entailed
the greatest amount of expense, of responsibility, and of risk, will have been spontaneously and all
but gratuitously provided, whilst the authority and direction is preserved entirely in the hands of
the Executive Committee. The great advantage which will thus naturally result to exhibitors in
the arrangement of their articles will be easily understood, and it has been arranged that all
funds arising from the receipts above the payment of the expenses incidental to the exhibition,
shall be vested in a committee of noblemen and gentlemen, under whose direction the excess shall
be applied to public purposes for the advancement of arts and sciences in Ireland.

Such being the circumstances under which the proposed exhibition is to take place, I shall
very briefly notice the position which the building occupies. It is situated on the south side of
Dublin, and in what may be considered the most fashionable quarter of the city, close to the
terminus of the railway which leads to the beautiful mountain scenery of Wicklow. The extent
of space accommodation available may be found in detail by reference to plans which are in the
office of this society, but I need only say that the accommodation already at their disposal is very
large, and there are, as I believe, now present gentlemen representing the Committees of Advice
and the Executive Committee who will be able, and I am sure willing, to supply information as
to the details of space, much more precisely than I could attempt to do. The principal portion
of the exhibition will be located in the great conservatories of the Winter Garden —
constructions in glass and iron, rivalling the Crystal Palace itself in elegance of design, although
of course much inferior in extent, and affording advantages as to supply of light and means of
display which could not be surpassed.

Under those favourable circumstances it may be hoped that, not merely on public grounds,
but even on the lower but more directly practical basis of individual advantage, we may hope for
the co-operation of the manufacturers of Great Britain, who cannot fail to derive material benefit
from bringing the products of their factories and workshops under the immediate cognizance of
the Irish people. The Executive Committee have good grounds for expectation that the
industrial resources and products of our Colonies and of the European Continental States, with
scarcely an exception, will be adequately represented on that occasion. Gentlemen of great
activity and intelligence have visited, on the part of the Executive Committee, the governmental
authorities and the industrial centres of the continental states; they have been uniformly received

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

in a most friendly spirit, and have received promises of active co-operation. We shall thus have
brought before the inhabitants of Ireland the most beautiful and perfect productions of the
industrial enterprise and artistic genius of Italy, of France, of Germany, and of Belgium. We
shall have, as I expect, very efficient evidences of what Ireland itself can do in the way of
manufactures ; and it is to be hoped that the British manufacturers, even satiated as they may
well be with triumphs already gained, and somewhat fatigued from the exertions by which that
success was earned, will still not allow an international industrial exhibition to take place
without Great Britain being properly represented, the more when that exhibition will be held
under the august sanction of her Majesty the Queen, who has most graciously been pleased to
become its patron, and when the Executive Committee have reason to expect that the exhibition
will be honoured by the presence of their Royal Highnesses the Prince and Princess of Wales.

Among the elements of success to which the Executive Committee attach the greatest
value, must be considered the support and co-operation which has been received from the Council
and officers of this Society. By their assistance a London committee of advice has been formed,
which has contributed materially to our success. The all-pervading and well-earned influence of
the Society of Arts throughout the manufacturing world, secures to its recommendation, or as I
may say, to its endorsement, an attention that no other body could command ; whilst the
accumulated experience of its officers in everything connected with the organization and
management of industrial exhibitions has even already proved of the utmost value. The
members of the Executive Committee are therefore anxious that I should express how deeply
they feel the benefits of the advice and assistance they have received from this society.

Whilst making the arrangements which I have endeavoured to describe, for procuring a
full and satisfactory representation of the natural resources and industrial progress of our
Colonies and of Foreign States, the Executive Committee has had its attention naturally directed
to the position which the productions of their own country should occupy in the exhibition.
Two courses were open to them' — the one, of carrying out the principle of geographical
classification, which will be adopted as regards the colonies and foreign countries, and thus
to arrange the manufactures of Great Britain and of Ireland separately ; or on the other hand, to
merge all separate insular existence, and exhibit under one head the industrial productions of the
United Kingdom. Although the former plan might have tended to conciliate to the undertaking
a good deal of local feelings and honest prejudices, the Executive Committee have decided upon
adopting the other course, and propose to arrange that all natural and manufactured products of
Ireland shall fall into their respective positions as elements of the great total of British industry ;
extending to the results of industry, that fusion of interests and of objects which has already
made so much progress in the political and social relations of those two countries.

In taking this course, however, the committee are quite sensible of the risk that the
industrial productions of Ireland — which are so limited in amount and in variety, as compared with
those of Great Britain — might easily be lost sight of, and pass unnoticed in the immensity of the
results displayed by her more fortunate sister ; and that, although acting upon the purest motives,
and taking a course which I am sure will be found to be correct, they might be the innocent
means of an injustice being done to the manufacturers of their native land. This it is desirable
to prevent, and hence I feel it my duty in this paper, which may be considered as in some degree
a foreshadowing of the exhibition which is to come, to supply a notice of the present condition of
manufacturing industry in Ireland, not attempting to go into details, or tomention every department,
but only such as may furnish an idea of what is being done, and what we may hope to be able to
do in the way of successful manufactures.

Every person is familiar with the fact that — whilst in this country the great development
of manufactures forms the characteristic of its social organization and the foundation of its
political strength — in Ireland the manufacturing industry has not attained any similar extension,
and that agriculture, generally speaking of an imperfect kind, forms the principal means of
occupation and of existence to the people. Hence the terrible results which followed from the
potato disease, and consequent famine in the years 1845-46, by which not less than a million and
a-half of population was destroyed, and which, followed by a continuous stream of emigration,
numbering not less than 80,000 a year, reduced a population of Ireland from 8,175,124 in 1841,
to 5,798,967 in 1861. I do not feel called upon, or indeed here even authorized, to express an
opinion as- to how far this great diminution of population is to be regarded as a national
misfortune, or the reverse ; it is impossible, however, not to recognise that, under at least two
points of view, society has benefited by the changes thereby introduced: — Firstly, by the
establishment of the Landed Estates Court, by which the position of landed property has been
simplified, and the introduction of an improved system of agriculture facilitated. Secondly, the
rate of wages has been very materially increased, and payments in money generally substituted
for a complex system of allowances, which practically left to the agricultural labourer little
beyond the mere permission to live.

SIR R. KANE ON IRISH INDUSTRIES.

A population thus specially devoted to agriculture in its simplest form can turn only with
difficulty, and under great stimulus, to manufacturing operations, so much more complex in their
nature, and requiring so much more of intellectual exertion for their successful prosecution. In
fact, even in England the first introduction of the staple manufactures had been mainly due to the
successive waves of foreign population — Flemings, Germans, and French, who, retiring from
the political and religious persecutions to which they were exposed in their respective countries,
sought the safety and refuge which England alone, then even as now, presents to all that peaceably
land upon her shores. To the philologist a curious study is afforded in the technical expressions
still employed in the every-day language of the English workman in various manufactures, marking
the foreign origin of these trades, and even the time and circumstance of their importation.

Similarly in Ireland we were indebted principally to strangers for the introduction of
those branches of manufacture which were subsequently carried on with most success ; and in
many cases the names most eminent, even at the present day, among our mercantile community,
mark unmistakably the historical events which had deprived their native countries of the ancestors
of such worthy sons.

The absence from Ireland of any abundant deposits of bituminous coal, such as occur in
this island, and on which gift of nature has been built up the colossal fabric of England’s
industrial power, necessarily prevents the establishment in that country of those branches of trade
in which the cost of fuel forms any very large proportion of the total cost of production. Hence,
although possessing in abundance deposits of the richest iron ores, we have not had any successful
establishments of iron smelting in recent times. The iron ores, however, both as earthy carbonate,
and as hematite, are now largely exported from Ireland to this country to supply the enormously,
increased demand. Similarly, although large quantities of copper ore are raised in Ireland,
principally in the southern counties of Cork and Waterford, the ore is shipped to Swansea to be
smelted, as the large proportion of fuel which is required in smelting copper would render the
progress in Ireland too costly to be profitably carried on.

In the case of the ores of lead and silver, however, the proportion of fuel necessary is not
so large, and not merely are all the lead and silver ores raised in Ireland smelted in the vicinity
of Dublin, but a large quantity of foreign ores of those metals are imported for Irish smelting
works, the produce from which is highly esteemed, not merely in the local but in the British
markets. I believe that this department of mineral industry will be found very efficiently
represented by Irish smelters in the coming exhibition.

Although the smelting of iron ores and the actual manufacture of iron is not now carried
on in Ireland, yet there is a very large amount of trade in the making of machinery, especially of
the linen manufacture, of steam engines and water-wheels, and of late years of iron ships. The
latter business has already assumed large proportions. The Messrs, Harland and Wolf, of
Belfast, have built in the last ten years twenty vessels, of an aggregate average of 36,913 tons,
giving employment to about 1,200 men. The establishment of Messrs. Malcolmson, at Waterford,
is similarly active, and employs about 300 men, turning out annually at least one first-class
steamer, mostly above 2,500 tons burden each, and engaged in Transatlantic voyages. The
establishment of Mr. Pike, in Cork, is equally successful; whilst that of Messrs. Walpole, Webb,
and Bewley, of Dublin, although only two years in existence, already gives employment to about
600 hands, and has completed five vessels, of which one of 1,434 tons burden, the Knight
Commander , was almost the only ship that rode out uninjured the terrific cyclone that recently
caused such frightful calamity at Calcutta. I mention these particulars to illustrate how much of
industrial activity there already exists in Ireland, and how marked the extension of that activity
in certain departments has latterly become.

A very large branch of mining industry in Ireland — that of iron pyrites or sulphur ore —
becomes the basis of an extensive series of chemical manufactures, which, however, are limited,
just as in the case of iron smelting, to those branches in which the cost of fuel does not form a
preponderant proportion of the total cost of manufacture. In Dublin, Cork, and Belfast, large
quantities of sulphuric acid, of chloride of lime, sulphate of soda, magnesia, &c., are made ; the
important branch of alkali making, as caustic, and carbonate of soda, however, is not, as I believe,
carried in Ireland beyond the manufactures of sulphate of soda.

In mentioning the absence in Ireland of deposits of bituminous coal of industrial
importance, it is, perhaps, proper to mention that several extensive coal fields, yielding, however,
principally anthracite coal, exist in the interior of that country, and are worked with success and
profit. Their produce is, however, not so well fitted for manufacturing purposes, and is all
employed for domestic purposes in their localities.

I cannot pass from the subject of Irish fuel without reference to what constitutes so
important a feature in the scenery and the agriculture of Ireland — the Irish peat-bogs. The
reclamation of those great tracts of land to the uses of agriculture, and the employment of those
stores of peat to the purposes of fuel, have occupied, and very properly, a very large amount of

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

attention; but, whilst recognising fully the importance of the subject, it will be seen that the
progress of society and of the industrial arts in later years has divested the question of much of
the paramount importance that formerly belonged to it, In regard to the restoration of the peat¬
bogs to agricultural purposes, the first and necessary element must be a perfect drainage — a
measure of truly national importance, indispensable for the proper cultivation of even the best
land, and, in considering which, the improvement of mere peat mosses cannot be held the
primary object. But now that by the researches of Liebig, of Lawes, and others, the true
principles of the growth of agricultural crops are understood ; it is well known that even
thoroughly drained peat will not supply the materials required for the production of food, and
that the cost of supplying those materials, in the form of manures, if applied to the same area of
land of more suitable constitution, will yield greater and more profitable returns. Hence, where
ordinary farm land can be obtained, its improvement is preferable, as a field for the employment
of labour and of capital, to the reclamation of peat bogs.

Similarly, the altered cii'cumstances of the country have deprived the question regarding peat
as a fuel of much of the importance that formerly was attached to it. The facilities for internal
intercourse afforded by the railway system which Ireland already possesses, and which tends
every year to expand, together with the low rates of freight, which allow the introduction of sea¬
borne coal at moderate prices, all tend to limit the area within which peat as a fuel can be
advantageously employed, and to confine its use to the vicinity of the bogs and to the agricultural
population. The heating power of peat being, even when best prepared and driest, not more than
two-tliirds of that of coal, together with the greater cost of transport of a bulkier and less
valuable article, place a limit to its economy which will determine practically the area within
which it can be employed. The various plans proposed from time to time for the preparation of
compressed peat have therefore been found not to possess the pecuniary advantages which had
been at first expected from them, although eminently successful in so far as producing a compact,
convenient, and agreeable fuel, which, in some respects, may deserve a preference over coal,
although it cannot do so for general manufacturing purposes.

The soil and climate of Ireland have always been favourable to the growth of wool,
especially of the longer stapled kind, and at an early period the quantities of Irish wool exported
to England were considered to interfere so much with the interest of English wool growers as to
lead to some harsh fiscal regulations. Owing to various circumstances of the country and of the
times, the woollen trade of Ireland had declined very much indeed, until within the last few
years, when it began to revive, and it is now every year rapidly expanding in extent of business
and in the variety of articles made. Thus in Dublin, in Cork, in Waterford, and in various
inland towns, woollen and worsted mills that had been abandoned have resumed work, mills
already in action have augmented their number of looms and spindles, and new mills are being
erected. This great improvement is partly due to the fact that the diminished supply of cotton
has produced a general increase of activity in the woollen trade, and also to the excellent
character which Irish-made woollen goods have acquired in the English markets, being
practically free from those sophistications that are but too commonly in use. The actual
expansion of this branch of industry within ten years is shown by the fact that the number of
woollen and worsted mills in Ireland had increased from nine in 1851 to forty-three in 18G3;
being nearly 463 per cent.

The cotton manufacture exists in Ireland but to a limited extent ; and latterly, since the
diminution of the supply of cotton, many mills have been altered from cotton to flax spinning and
weaving, in order to meet the increased demand for linen goods. This has been the case to a
great extent with the factories of Messrs. Pirn, at Dublin, and of Messrs. Malcolmson, near
Waterford. The latter, belonging to the same enterprising family which I have mentioned
already in reference to the building of iron ships, is one of the most completely-organized
manufacturing establishments with which I am acquainted. It contains 31,000 spindles and 950
power-looms, with all the necessary machinery required for the spinning and weaving department.
Being to a great extent isolated from other works they are obliged to depend on themselves, in
many cases, for the construction and repairs of machinery, and hence there is attached to the mill
a foundry and mechanics’ shop, where machinery equal to any made in the best English workshops
is constructed. The total number of hands employed by the Messrs. Malcolmson, in their various
works, may be taken as averaging about 3,000.

The mixed woollen and silken tissues, which are known as poplins, or tabinets, have been
considered as peculiarly an Irish fabric, but the manufacture was first introduced into that country
at the beginning of the eighteenth century by some Huguenot refugees. This branch of trade
had of late years considerably declined, until the the recent commercial treaty with France,
which opened up the markets of that great country, where the rich tissues of the Irish looms were
extremely popular. Since that time the poplin trade has been very active, every competent hand
being fully employed until within the last three months, when a reaction appears to have

SIR R. KANE ON IRISH INDUSTRIES.

occurred, which has somewhat diminished the demand. This interesting branch of trade gives
employment principally in Dublin, to more than 1,200 persons, of whom about one-fourth are
employed by the Messrs. Pim, a firm active in all that tends to promote intellectual cultivation
and industrial habits, giving, in their various departments of business, occupation to over 1,000
hands, and providing not merely for the material wants of those in their employment, but
practically evincing most praiseworthy interest in their moral and social life. By the example of
such employers, labour is truly dignified, and leaders of industry vindicate their right to the high
position which, in this country, has been so justly conceded to them.

Of all branches of industry, however, that which is of most importance to Ireland, from
the amount of capital it represents, and the number of persons to whom it gives occupation, is
the linen trade. I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. MTlrath, secretary to the linen trade of
Belfast, for much valuable information on that subject, and also to Mr. M'Call, of Lisburn, for
many interesting particulars, of which I shall endeavour to lay before the society such general
heads as our limited time may allow.

The linen trade of which Belfast had long been the established head-quarters in Ireland
had been rather falling off in amount, until the interruption of the supply of cotton by the
American Avar called it into immensely increased activity. The contrast in this regard is
well shown by the following figures : — In 1859 there were in Ireland 82 flax-spinning
mills, containing 651,872 spindles, of which 91,230 were unemployed ; whilst in 1864 there Avere
74 spinning mills Avith 650,744 spindles, of Avhich but 8,860 were unemployed; whilst 50,638
additional spindles were in May last about being set to work. Further, in addition to the above,
there were employed, in 1864, 14,648 spindles, occupied in making thread, and five mills were in
course of erection, to contain 45,000 spindles. In regard to powerloom factories for linen, a
similar remarkable increase is shown for the same period. Thus, in 1859, there were 28 factories
Avith 3,633 looms, of which 509 Avere unemployed, whilst in 1864 there are 42 factories with
8,187 looms, of which but 258 are unemployed ; 1,685 additional looms Avere about being set to
work at the date of the return in May last. The introduction of the factory system into
the linen trade, and especially the power-loom, is comparatively modern, the first spinning-mills
for flax in Ireland having been established about 1828, previously to which time cotton spinning
Avas much more extensively carried on in Belfast than it has since been.

The great extension of trade and the benefit to the operative classes Avhich followed this
change may be illustrated by the following fact: — When spinning and weaving Avere done by
hand, the firm of Richardsons, of Lisburn, turned out from 15,000 to 20,000 pieces of goods
in twelve months ; that firm can uoav deliver 250,000 pieces of bleached goods in the same time.

As to wages in the old days of spinning on the domestic Avheel, the earnings Avere from 2s.
6d. to 4s. weekly, whilst at present in spinning mills the ordinary Avoi’kAvomen make from 3s. 6d.
to 6s. per week, and superior hands from 6s. to 8s. The best hand-loom Aveaver can only make
6s. per week, out of Avhich he has to pay charges which leave him only 5s., whereas an expert girl,
who can attend to tAvo poAver-looms, can make 10s. per week clear. Thus the earnings of
individuals have been materially increased by the introduction of steam machinery in the linen
trade ; and in regard to the total amount of employment, there were ten years ago 17,000 persons
employed in this trade in and about Belfast, Avliereas in the present year the number employed in
the mills is 25,000, exclusive of the vast number of outsiders who indirectly derive their
subsistence from that branch of manufacture.

Coupled with this development of the linen trade, there has taken place a great increase
in the quantity of flax cultivation in Ireland. During the Crimean war, when the Baltic trade
was subjected to certain impediments, the quantity of land under flax was increased and
amounted in 1853 to 174,579 acres, but on the restoration of peace, the Baltic trade being
resumed, the demand for home-grown flax diminished, and the cultivation fell off to 91,646 acres
in 1858. Since that time it has again progressively increased, and has noAV assumed proportions
entirely unprecedented, the quantity in 1863 having been 214,099 acres, and in the present year
having increased to 301,942 acres, which at an average of 35 stones of clean-scutched flax to the
acre, gives the produce of fibre at 10,567,970 stones, or 66,050 tons; and at an average price of
7s. 6d. per stone, the total value of the crop of the present year, is £3,962,989. This great
increase of production is accompanied, of course, with corresponding increase of the export trade.
The total value of linens exported from the United Kingdom has nearly doubled within the last
three years, having been in 1863 £8,460,039, against £5,193,347 in 1861.

A corresponding increase has taken place in the branches of steam engine and machine
making connected Avith the linen trade. The foundries and Avorkshops occupied in that Avay have
fairly doubled in extent of business and number of hands employed, while Avages have increased
Avitliin the last two years from 10 to 15 per cent. Simultaneously, the general trade of Belfast
has increased to such a degree, that in the year 1863 the imports amounted to £8,505,991, and
the exports to £10,472,598. The tonnage of the port in 1861 was 920,800 tons, and the revenue

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

£40,600 ; whilst in 1800 the tonnage of Belfast had been but 54,200 tons, and the revenue
collected but £2,740.

Closely connected with the linen and cotton manufactures are the important industries to
which the refuse and worn-out remains of textile fabrics are devoted — the manufacture of paper
and pasteboard. This branch of trade is extensively carried on in Ireland, especially in the
neighbourhood of Dublin. The quantity of paper manufactured annually at the time the duty
was repealed was between 9 and 10 million pounds. The advantage afforded to the introduction
of foreign-made paper by the late commercial tariff has depressed the condition of the paper trade
in Ireland as it has done in this country, but it may be hoped that the relaxation of the export
duty on rags, which has lately been made in the Treaty of Commerce between France and
Switzerland, will mitigate, after some time, the disadvantage under which the British maker is
now placed. In regard to specially Irish interests, I may mention that the lower price of straw
in Ireland has led to a very extensive manufacture of the low-class paper containing that
material, and that a large proportion of the cheap literature of London is printed on Irish
manufactured paper.

A very large source of employment is afforded throughout Ireland, especially in the
northern districts, in the sewed muslin trade, which occupies, it is estimated, over 300,000
females. The products of this industry are genei’ally sent into commerce as Scotch, the greater
number of the firms giving out the work being of that country. Indeed, this class of occupations
are curiously cosmopolite, and illustrate the tendency of industry to overcome the distinctions of
country and of race. Thus in the trade of shirt making, by which considerable employment is
given in Ireland, I have been informed that for some large houses the shirts are cut out and sewn
in Ireland, are sent to Scotland to be washed, thence they pass on to London to be made-up and
prepared for sale. Most of the shirts, however, manufactured in that way are intended for
exportation.

Minor industries of that class are, I am happy to say, being introduced and extending
themselves in Ireland. Thus the making of ladies’ corsets and crinolines was commenced in
Dublin by the enterprise of Mr. Grotty, some few years back, and his firm now employ 700 girls,
who earn from 5s. 6d. to 10s. per week, producing at the rate of about £60,000 worth of corsets
per year, all of which, as I believe, are exported to this country. For it is a remarkable, and I
believe a healthy characteristic of Irish manufactures, as they are now carried on, that they do
not depend for their success on any excitement of misdirected though honest patriotism or
protection. In fact, the prejudice is entirely the other way, and the Irish manufacturer meets
much more ready customers abroad than he can find at home. This, however, is not peculiar to
Ireland. Similar feelings are met with in every country ; and it is most creditable to the
manufacturers in Ireland, that in every branch their products find a welcome reception both in
Great Britain and in foreign countries, grounded on the confidence which has been established in
the honesty of the materials and the excellence of their make.

It would be unsuitable if, in speaking of Irish manufactures, I omitted noticing wdiat had
been long considered the staple manufactures of that country — porter and whiskey. Of the
latter, the production and consumption has of late years very much declined, the quantity of
Irish-made spirits entered for consumption having fallen off from 8,136,362 gallons in 1853 to
3,898,268 gallons in 1863. This enormous decrease is due partly to the increase of duty, but I
believe in a greater degree to the improved habits of the people.* A large increase in the
production of ale and porter is shown by the returns of malt on which duty was paid, which rose
from 1,376,148 bushels in 1855 to 2,234,947 bushels in 1863. This increase, however, is in
great part represented by the development which the export trade in porter has received.

Those remarks will serve to illustrate in some degree the position which the Irish
manufactures may be expected to take in the approaching Exhibition ; and although (with the
exception of the linen trade), not comparable in extent with the same branches of industry as
carried on here, yet it will, I believe be found that what is done is done well, and will establish
the right to an honourable companionship with their fellow-labourers in Great Britain.

I am indebted to my friend Mr. Barrington (who, I hope, will have the honour, as Lord
Mayor of Dublin in the coming year, to receive us in a manner worthy of the city and of the great
manufacturing firm, which he so efficiently represents), for some details as to the position of the soap
and candle trade, which is carried on to a considerable extent in Ireland, especially in Dublin ;
about 230 tons of hard soap and about 40,000 dozen pounds of candles being made weekly. This
manufacture, which has been said to constitute a test for the civilization of a country, is steadily
progressing in Ireland.

Under these circumstances, I trust that the manufacturers of Great Britain will not

* The exports of Irish whiskey in 1865 were 1,772 butts and puncheons ; 2,685 hogsheads ; 88S casks ; and
2,105 quarter casks. — [Editor.]

DISCUSSION ON SIR R. KANE’S PAPER.

hesitate to lend their assistance towards rendering the exhibition a sufficient representation of the
productive power of our common country. Now that the intervening channel has been
practically bridged by the splendid steamers which give to the passage more than the security,
and almost the comfort of a railway train (the journey from London to Dublin occupies but a
portion of a day), we may by our uniting on the common ground of industrial fellowship,
contribute to cement that union by which the greatness and the tranquillity of the empire is
secured. The position and the prospects of Ireland have been represented in very desponding
colours. Her woes and losses have been eloquently traced to commercial jealousy and political
misgovernment, and there has been but too much foundation for that charge. We have, as
I hope, however, passed from the crimes and errors of an ignorant and bigoted age into a time
when the blessings of education have taught all classes the true road to national prosperity, and
when a more enlightened and tolerant spirit governs the relations as well of nations as of
individuals. Scarcely beginning to recover from the fearful visitation of the potato famine,
Ireland has had to pass during the last five years through a succession of wet seasons and bad
harvests, entailing an annual loss, estimated by the highest authority, Judge Longfield, at five
millions annually, or 25 millions in the five years. No wonder, then, that her agricultural capital
has not augmented during that time ; that the quantity of live stock has not been multiplied ;
that the area under cereal crops has not increased. But, .with all this, even with the emigration
of a class which it would be desirable, if possible, to keep at home, the amount of crime has been
diminished by one half, and of pauperism to six- tenths within the last ten years, whilst wages have
risen as well in agricultural as in manufacturing districts to a point practically equal to the cost
of labour in this country.

Our visitors next year need not imagine that in crossing a narrow channel of the sea they
will pass into a wilderness, where agriculture is abandoned and trade extinct, among a population
lawless and pauperized, abject and ignorant, whose only signs of national activity are outbursts
of political and sectarian strife, miserably caricaturing that grand struggle which settled the
constitution of this country a century and a-half ago. Under a surface scum of passion and
discontent, which represents the former Ireland, and is every day melting away, the humanizing
influence of education, and of equal laws, have called forth a new and a better Ireland, a
population intelligent and moral, peaceful and provident, able and willing for any work that may
be set before them, and seeking such work even in the most distant portions of the globe. Such
a people require only fair and considerate guidance and example to constitute themselves
admirable materials for industrial enterprise, and prove themselves worthy to participate in the
prosperity and power of this great empire. I regard, as highly conducive to that great end, that
our British neighbours, especially those who are themselves engaged in industrial pursuits, should
know more of Ireland, and of its people ; that they should learn to judge of the people and of the
country as they now are, and not by the newspaper exaggerations and stories of a by-gone time.
Such means of calm and dispassionate judgment will be afforded by the opportunity of the
Exhibition next year ; and — as I believe the result will be to elevate the position of Ireland and
of its people in the opinion of those who are more competent to decide, as well as the most
interested in the result — I do trust and expect that England and Scotland, as well as more distant
foreign countries, will be well represented as visitors and as co-operators in the approaching
exhibition.

DISCUSSION.

Lord Powerscourt would, as Chairman of the Fine Arts Committee of the Exhibition,
offer a few remarks. There could be no doubt that the fine arts could not flourish in a country
which was not materially prosperous. Refinement and art were the children of education, and
education in any country was not obtained without a certain degree of affluence. The history
of the world showed that the wealthiest and most powerful people had been the foremost in
the fine arts. The great emporiums of riches and commerce, such as Manchester, Liverpool, and
other manufacturing cities, were the places where at the present time the greatest encouragement
was shown to painters and sculptors. Ireland, unfortunately, was not in the position of affluence
and superfluity which England enjoyed. The causes of this state of things he need not enter
into, but in a backward country like Ireland the difficulties were great, on account of many
conflicting and antagonistic interests. It was, however, more than ever the object of any lover
of his country to do what he could to promote the civilization and refinement of his countrymen ;
and in cultivating a taste for the fine arts, he believed we should aid materially in this direction.
Unfortunately his countrymen had not yet sufficient confidence in a rule which sought to place
them as free citizens on a noble equality with the rest of civilization by means of education and
refinement. He thought if all classes in Ireland gave more encouragement to the arts and
sciences, it would tend to raise Ireland to the level of other countries. International Exhibitions
were great promoters of intercourse, and friendly intercourse promoted mutual improvement.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

He was happy to add that the prospects of the Exhibition in this department over which he
presided were most encouraging, and he had no doubt that the artistic display in Dublin in 1865
would be of a very attractive character.

Mr. Vesy Fitzgerald said that these Industrial Exhibitions, more than anything else with
which he was acquainted, demonstrated the fact that individual effort, in the present age, attained
the largest results when it availed itself of the power inherent in the principle of co-operation ; for
these exhibitions depended on the co-operation of class with class, of country with country, and of
man with man. They produced fruit, and the production of fruit was what Lord Bacon held forth as
the great recommendation of his system of inductive philosophy, which had formed the basis of the
development of science and of material progress that had been witnessed by the last two centuries.
All the education of the popular taste and faculties which was imparted by the study of the fine
arts, was afforded in the most effective manner by these exhibitions. But they led also to an
advance in artistic skill, and to the general improvement of manufacturing processes. The
committees appointed by this society, in consequence of the last Great Exhibition in London, were
calculated to be of great use in this way, and, without doubt, would prove to have been most
beneficial, but it was, of course, difficult to know the exact nature of improved processes adopted by
individual producers, until all idea of secrecy connected with them had passed away; so that it
could not be immediately ascertained. New articles, and patterns of various goods, however, met
one’s eyes every day, the idea of which was taken from things seen in these exhibitions. He
would conclude by expressing his conviction that the principle of improvement inherent in these
exhibitions was most powerful in its operation, and that the extent to which it might probably be
felt was obviously impossible to estimate.

Mr. Hercules Macdonnell, in responding to the call of the chairman, said it was not his
intention to enter into any of the many general topics which had been so well discussed in the
interesting paper they had heard. He merely wished to add, as supplementary to what had been
stated by Sir Robert Kane, a few facts which had come within his own personal knowledge,
and tending to show that the Exhibition was likely to be eminently an International one. As one
of the Executive Committee, it fell to his lot to put himself in communication with Foreign
governments, and more particularly those of Southern Europe. He begged, in the first instance, to
return his thanks to the members of this society and to the officers of the South Kensington
Museum, who had furnished him with information as to the best means of proceeding, and with
introductions to those most likely to aid him in his object. They had supplied the much-needed
compass without which he would have been unable to steer his course in that, to him, novel
undertaking. He in the first instance went to France, and he was happy to say his application
was not at once acceded to. The French Minister showed great willingness to listen to all he had
to say, but he required to be satisfied as to the soundness of the undertaking. The result, however,
was, that the Government were satisfied on that head, and decided that the enterprise was deserving
of their support and co-operation. And here he might say the promoters of this Exhibition did not
feel themselves in the position of those who undertook a similar duty in 1862 — viz., to solicit
Foreign governments to give pecuniary aid to the undertaking. It was felt by the promoters of
the undertaking that all they could ask foreign governments to do was, to forward the goods
of their exhibitors to the nearest seaports, from whence the managers of the Exhibition would
provide for their transport to Ireland, undertaking to send back the objects unsold to those ports,
and to pay the insurance. In France he was happy to find that so able and enlightened a
government gave its assistance and co-operation to the enterprise. Prince Napoleon, who was
not only a prince, but a man of great talent and large experience in exhibitions, took up the
matter warmly, and he (Mr. Macdonnell) had reason to think the opening of the exhibition would
be honoured by his presence. Backed by the example of so great a nation, he next proceeded to
Belgium, where, he was happy to say, he met with ready and almost enthusiastic co-operation,
and many of those who acted as commissioners for the Exhibition of 1862 had undertaken
the same duty in regard to the forthcoming Exhibition in Dublin. From thence he
proceeded to Holland, where he met a very warm response, and that country would be well
represented, and no doubt would acquit herself well in this contest of nations. After that he
went to Frankfort, which, though not great in itself, was a most important commercial centre,
and there a commission of men of the highest standing was formed, by whom would be brought
together the varied products of the various states of Germany. He afterwards proceeded to
Switzerland, and had reason to believe that there would be a good representation of the
special products of that country, and they were not few. Thence he went on to the Kingdom of
Italy — now more important than ever — and there he found the government most anxious to do
what they could towards this enterprise, though they could not undertake a money expenditure
for the purpose. He (Mr. Macdonnell) stated that pecuniary assistance was not asked for ; all
they wanted was official patronage and encouragement, by announcing to their subjects that the
enterprise was worthy of support and co-operation. He was happy to state a large committee had

DISCUSSION ON SIR R KANE’s PAPER.

been formed in Turin, comprising the first men in Italy ; and the question now was, not whether
they should get objects from Italy, but where they should put them. Milan would send some of
her best sculpture, and Florence would not be behind in artistic productions. In Rome, too,
after some preliminary difficulties, he received the assurance of Cardinal Antonelli, and the
Pontiff himself, that it should not be their fault if Rome was not as well represented in Dublin in
1865 as she had been in London in 1862 ; and he had since his return received a despatch, stating
that a commission of the leading men of the country had been appointed to take charge of the
matter, Austria was the next country he visited, and there the difficulties on financial grounds
were as great as in any other quarter, which, however, he could not quite so readily meet,
because he could not undertake to send a steamer to Vienna ; but in this respect the ready
assistance of Raron Rothschild was accorded in getting a reduced tariff on the railways for
conveying articles to the seaboard, and he had every reason to expect an excellent collection
from Austria. From Bavaria and Munich, the great school of mural decorations, there was a
probability of some of those fine cartoons being sent which had not appeared in any previous
exhibition. He believed every country in Southern Europe would be represented in its art and
manufacturing productions. With regard to the usefulness and importance of such a display
there could be no doubt. Sir Robert Kane was quite right in saying there Avas no antagonistic
rivalry between the progress or genius of England and Ireland. On the contrary, he thought the
one supplemented the other. The paper of that evening, as well as the discussion on it, would,
he trusted, assist an enterprise whose only object was the advancement of their common country.

Mr. Antonio Brady said he had been deputed to visit the north of Europe. He had
taken the Scandinavian nations, and had also good results to report. He had, however, met
with the same objections on financial considerations as had already been referred to. The
Swedish Minister had especially referred to the excessive expenditure incurred in the last Paris and
London Exhibitions, which he was not prepared to recommend again. He was also met in
many places with the idea that Ireland was a sort of Poland, in a state of anarchy and revolution,
and there was no security for articles exhibited ; and he was glad to find that Sir Robert Kane
had given a very different and more truthful view of the general condition of the country. He
desired to express his deep obligations to the officers of the South Kensington Museum, and
especially to Mr. Owen, who had rendered the greatest service, not only by his advice, but by his
letters ofr introduction to the foreigners who had been connected with the Exhibition of 1862.
Having duly acknowledged the ready co-operation and courteous attention afforded by our
ambassadors and consuls, Mr. Brady stated that the encouragement he met with throughout the
Scandinavian provinces was such as to enable him to assure those interested, that most valuable
contributions of artistic and manufacturing productions would be forthcoming from those northern
nations. As regarded Denmark, unhappily he arrived just as the unhappy war, which had
crippled the resources of that country, had closed. The enlightened government of that country,
from the king downwards, had, after due consideration, promised hearty co-operation. The king
himself, no mean artist, had promised to contribute to the exhibition, and he (Mr. Brady) was
confident in the belief that Denmark would be as well represented as any other country in
Europe.

Mr. Chichester Fortescue, M.P., having been called upon by the chairman, said, as a
member of the Colonial department of the Government, he was glad to have the opportunity of
saying, not only on his own but on the part of his right hon. friend at the head of that department,
it had given them great pleasure to have been the means of bringing this laudable enterprise
before the notice of the Colonies of Great Britain. He was not prepared to state in detail
what the colonies respectively would do, but in general terms he might safely state that they
were ready to respond to this invitation, and that the colonies of Great Britain would be properly
represented in the capital of Ireland, as they had been in the capital of England. But, as an
Irish member, he could not refrain from expressing his thanks to Sir Robert Kane for the
extremely valuable and interesting address he had that evening delivered ; and, more than that, he
would express his thanks in the same capacity, if they would allow him to do so, to this assembly
for having met here for the purpose of listening to and discussing such a subject as this. He
thought it must sti’ike many of them, as it struck him, while listening to Sir Robert Kane, how
very great the contrast was between the former days to which he alluded and the present. He
talked of days when Irish wool imported into England was considered a nuisance ; but among all
the statements and evidence put before them by Sir Robert Kane, there was none to which he
attached more value, or for which he was more grateful as an Irishman, than the hopeful spirit
he had expressed in his address. He felt inclined to thank every Irishman — above all every
distinguished Irishman — who, like the ancient Roman, did not despair of his country. He
confessed they heard too much, both from the press of Ireland and from public men, of that kind
of despair which was too apt to fulfil its own predictions. He confessed a good deal of blame on
that score attached to the class of men to which his noble friend and himself might be said to

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

belong — viz., to politicians. He did not use it as a term of reproach, though across the Atlantic
“ politician” was about the worst name one could call a man ; but, happily, that was not yet the
case on this side of the water. No doubt the last three or four years had been years of great
trial to Ireland ; but it was consoling, when unhappy, to know the cause of the unhappiness, and
if they were suffering from misfortune, to know its source, and look forward to its termination.
He believed there would not be a doubt that Sir Robert Kane had told the simple truth.
He had heard from Irish farmers and men of business that the temporary check which had been
experienced — for it was nothing more than that — had only been caused by the exceptional
disadvantages of the three last Summers. It was a misfortune to a country to have but one
string to its bow ; and one of the great objects of this Exhibition was to endeavour to provide
Ireland with other strings to her bow. He trusted what they had heard to-night would induce
many in this room, and out of it, and those of other countries, to visit Ireland for themselves, to
see what she had done, and what she could do ; and he hoped foreigners would see that the
miserable and contemptible libels poured on Ireland from some quarters were odious falsehoods.
They would find that Ireland was not another Poland, but, on the contrary, a country — no
doubt with many things, like other countries, requiring correction — but a country well governed,
and capable, by exerting self-reliance, of taking a creditable position by the side of this country
as an integral part of it. He trusted that would be the effect of this great enterprise. He
hoped large numbers would visit the Exhibition, and next year make that passage between England
and Ireland which Sir Robert Kane had described in such glowing terms.

Mr. Henry Cole, C.B., would merely call attention to one point which had not been
touched on, either in the paper or in the remarks that had followed it. He hoped the Managing
Committee of the Exhibition would provide for that which was now attracting great attention in
London, and which might be made an interesting feature of the Exhibition in Dublin, viz., an
exhibition of the industry of the workmen of Ireland, as a separate section. Of course the works
of artisans and others would be exhibited among the manufactures, but he thought an attractive
section might be made if the workmen of Ireland were inclined to show the fruits of their
ingenuity.

Dr. Bachhoffner was anxious to know whether it was the intention of the Commissioners
of the Dublin Exhibition to apply to the Government to pass a short Act of Parliament, as was
done in the case of the Exhibition of 1862, for the protection of unpatented inventions.

Mr. Hercules Macdonnell stated that the Attorney-General for Ireland would prepare
such a Bill to be introduced on the assembly of Parliament.

Mr. W. Hawes remai'ked that hitherto the discussion of this able paper had assumed
almost entirely an Irish character. As he thought the facts stated and the views taken by Sir
R. Kane were equally important to them as Englishmen — equally important to the whole country
as to Ireland alone — he hoped he might for a few moments call attention to the facts, to show
how they as Englishmen were interested in the success of this Exhibition. They could not see
the progress of manufactures, of industry, and education ; they could not hear that wages had
been increased, that vice had diminished, and that the consumption of spirits had enormously
decreased, without feeling that a country which perhaps had not hitherto raised the national
character of the empire, was now progressing in a way which was calculated to make Ireland a
source of great power and strength, and a country of which England had reason to be proud. As
Englishmen we coidd contribute to the success of this enterprise, which had been so energetically
taken up by the Irish people themselves. That Exhibition must not be received as a mere
temporary display. It would have a permanent and beneficial influence on the industry and
commerce of Ireland. It would stimulate her to rely more on herself, to establish new
manufactures, and make herself more independent ; and force into activity and life those seeds of
prosperity which had long been lying dormant. A competition would be produced which would
urge on both countries to produce better articles than they had hitherto done, and thus would the
closer connexion with Ireland and her manufactures result in benefits to both countries.

Mr. Hartley expressed his opinion that much of the evil of the industrial system in
Ireland would be remedied by a proper system of apprentice laws, by which the extension of
skilled labour would be promoted, and a great want of the country supplied.

The Chairman said it was his pleasing duty to move that the thanks of this meeting be
tendered to Sir Robert Kane for the admirable paper which he had been kind enough to' read to
them ; and he only wished, that in doing so, he could adequately express what he was sure was
the feeling of every one who had heard him. At all events, if he was not able to find words which
would satisfy those whom he had the honour of representing, he could assure Sir Robert Kane that
there was not one in the room who more thoroughly appreciated the perspicuity, the moderation,
and the truth of every single opinion and every single fact to which he had given utterance.
He might be permitted to refer to one or two points in which he could especially confirm, from
his own personal experience, the observations made by Sir Robert Kane. Sir R. Kane had

PROCEEDINGS OF LONDON COMMITTEE.

stated it was to the development of Irish manufactures that they must principally look for the
prosperity of that country. In that opinion he cordially coincided. As an Irish landowner he
had been painfully aware of the innumerable ills which had arisen as a consequence of the undue
pressure upon the land of Ireland. In consequence of so very few openings, indeed, he might
almost say, no other opening being afforded to the industry of the country, except that which
was connected with the cultivation of the soil, the peasantry of the country had been reduced to
a condition which was incompatible with their prosperity or their comfort. There was no
Irish landowner who, if he was a conscientious man, could dare to accept for his land the
competition prices which would be offered for it. Land was, in fact, almost a monopoly, and the
consequence was, the margin of profit to the cultivator, which in other countries was amply
sufficient for education, decent clothing, and comfortable housing, was in Ireland reduced to the
smallest possible extent. He was happy to be able to confirm, from his own experience, what
Sir Robert Kane had stated with regard to the enormous stimulus which had been of late given
to the linen manufacture. He happened to live in the neighbourhood of Belfast, and he believed
nearly every manufacturer in that town was making something like £1,000 per week at this
moment. A personal friend of his own, who, having acquired an ample fortune, was about to
retire from business, offered his mill for sale two years ago, at the price of £80,000, and was bid
only £70,000 for it, consequently he retained it in his possession, and a few months ago he had
the satisfaction of disposing of it for £180,000. Before he concluded, he thought he should be
fulfilling the wishes of those present, if he expressed their thanks to those two gentlemen who had
acted as ambassadors to other countries on behalf of this Exhibition. He would now, on the
part of the Society, return to Sir Robert Kane their most hearty and cordial thanks for the
services he had rendered to them and to the cause of the proposed Exhibition, and of Irish
manufactures. When, hereafter, Ireland should have attained that position of eminence in that
career of progress which he trusted was now opening before her, the name of Sir Robert Kane
would be remembered in the catalogue of those men whose patriotism and devotion to their
country had laid the foundation of her prosperity.

Sir Robert Kane expressed himself as much gratified by the kind manner in which his
paper had been received, and also by the way in which the Chairman had been pleased to express
the thanks of the Society on this occasion. He assured the noble lord and the Society there was
nothing from which he expected more practical advantage to the cause of the prosperity of
Ireland than the increase of mutual good feeling and co-operation between this country and his
own.

Friday, 16th December, 1864.

The committee met this day at 4 o’clock. Present : — Thomas Winkworth, Esq., in the chair ; Messrs.
Robert Bowley ; E. A. Bowring, C.B. ; Antonio Brady ; Brandreth Gibbs ; George Godwin, F.R.S. ; R. A.
Thompson ; J. B. Waring, and G. F. Wilson, F.R.S.

Messrs. F. W. Brady and H. Macdonnell attended on behalf of the Executive Committee.

The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed.

Resolved : — “That while recognising the fact that a display of pictures of the Old Masters would form an
attractive part in the Exhibition, this committee think it deserving of serious consideration on the part of the
Executive Committee, whether the amount of space stated to be available for Fine Arts will be sufficiently large to
accommodate them in addition to those of the Modern school.”

Resolved : — “That this committee would urge strongly upon the Executive Committee the necessity of at
once appointing an art commissioner to solicit and obtain the loan of works of art for the Exhibition.”

ROBERT HUDSON.

At the January meeting it was resolved that the following letter be issued to the most
eminent artists in the country : —

“ Sir,

“ I am instructed by the London Committee of Advice to call your attention to the Fine Arts Department of
the International Exhibition which is about to take place at Dublin this year, and for which a permanent building
is erected. The committee being anxious to secure a good representation of British art, trust that you will co¬
operate with them in promoting the object, to the extent of mentioning by name such of your works as you may
wish to have exhibited, and which at the same time you think it probable would be lent by their owners, whom you
will be kind enough to name. The committee also wish me to express a hope that you will use your influence with
the owners to induce them to spare as many of their works of art as the committee may apply for.

“ The Executive Committee undertake the free carriage to and from the Exhibition of such works of art as
they shall ask on loan, together with insurance against risks in transport. They have also entered into arrangements
with Mr. Green, of Charles-street, Middlesex Hospital, to undertake the packing, forwarding, and returning all the
works of art lent to them.

“I have the honour to be, Sir, your obedient servant,

“P. LE NEVE FOSTER,

“Honorary Secretary.”

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Mr. J. F. Iselin was appointed by the Executive Committee, in December, their General
Superintendent; Mr. II. E. Doyle, Art Superintendent; Mr. T. A. Wright, Superintendent of
the British Department ; and Mr. P. L. Simmonds, Colonial Superintendent ; and they entered
upon their several duties early in January. All these gentlemen had tilled responsible posts in
the London International Exhibition of 1862. Mr. John Sturgeon, of Leeds, was then placed in
charge of the Machinery Department ; and Mr. Andrew Corrigan, of the Royal Dublin Society,
of the Agricultural Implement Department. The general list of the staff employed will be given
hereafter.

GENERAL PRELIMINARY ARRANGEMENTS.

ALLOTMENTS OF SPACE.

Tiie applications for space by intending exhibitors in the United Kingdom having been seven
times in excess of the whole quantity at the disposal of the Executive Committee, the latter found
it necessary to refuse many applicants altogether and to considerably reduce the demand of
others.

The following were somo of the principal circulars and forms issued by the Committee : —

TRANSMISSION AND ARRANGEMENT OF GOODS.

I am directed by the Executive Committee to request that you will attach to each, package intended for the
Exhibition, one of the accompanying address labels.

Additional address labels may be obtained, if required, on application.

All articles intended for exhibition should be delivered at the Exhibition Palace, by the 15th of April.

In case of your not attending personally to superintend the arrangement of your goods, you will be kind
enough to forward the name of your agent or representative, in order that, by application at the Inquiry Office,
Exhibition Palace, he may be provided with the necessary pass by post.*

I remain your obedient servant,

C. E. BAGOT,

Secretary of the Executive Committee.

I am directed by the Executive Committee to inform you that your space is now ready for your inspection?
and they will feel obliged by your calling at the Inquiry Office, Exhibition Palace, when, in sending on your name?
you will be admitted to the building. Such passes as may be necessary for the admission of yourself or your agent
and servants will be furnished to you on application at the Office of the Superintendent of the British Department.

I am also to request that you will, without delay, proceed to occupy your space, and erect the necessary
fittings.

I remain. Sir, your obedient servant,

C. E. BAGOT,

Secretary to the Executive Committee.

GENERAL NOTICE.

The Executive Committee request that exhibitors will proceed with the erection of their cases and fittings
without delay ; no packages of any kind will be admitted after the 29tb of April.

By Order of the Executive Committee.

Exhibition Palace, Dublin,

18th April, 1865.

CONTRACT FOR PROVIDING CASES, STANDS, &c., FOR EXHIBITORS.

Mr. James Beckett, 124, Stephen’s-green, West, Dublin, has been appointed by the Executive Committee
contractor for the supply of cases, stands, &c., at the prices mentioned in the following schedule.

Exhibitors can give their orders to Mr. Beckett direct, or through their national commissioners, agents, or
consuls.

* See Decision 10. — Tickets will be issued to every Exhibitor, his agent, or servant, to enable him to pass
into the building until the 8th of May, between certain hours, to arrange the articles for exhibition. These tickets
must be produced on entrance, and given up when required.

GENERAL ARRANGEMENTS. 65

The contractor is bound not to exceed the prices stated, except for additional ornament, which must be the
subject of arrangement between him and the exhibitor.

HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller.

Mahogany and Plate Glass Complete

Mahogany and 21 oz. Glass Complete

PlainWoodand15 oz. Glass Complete

No.

Per Article of the
Dimensions

For

Larger 1 Smaller
add | deduct

Per Article of the
Dimensions

For

Larger I Smaller
add | deduct

Per Article of the
Dimensions

For

Larger 1 Smaller
add | deduct

Drawing

Per Superficial Foot

in Drawing

Per Superficial Foot

Drawing

Per Superficial Foot

s. d.

0 11

1 8

1 5

—

Stand

—

1 10

0 10

1 0

The square foot superficial, English, in which these measurements are given, is equal to 0'0929 dix millimetres.

The Committee of Advice for Class D met every alternate Friday, commencing from 13th
August, 1864. They issued early the following circular letter: —

Exhibition Palace, Dublin, - 1864.

We are directed by the Committee of Advice for Class D, to submit for your consideration the enclosed
prospectus of the International Exhibition of 1865, and beg your kind co-operation in the carrying out of the
objects set forth therein.

There is every reason to anticipate for the proposed Exhibition a large measure of success, and there is no
doubt but that it will be the means of ensuring a great degree of publicity for new inventions and discoveries, as
well as of bringing those of older date (which are but partially known) very prominently under public notice.

Should you be disposed to exhibit any article in one or more sections of this class, be good enough to return
the enclosed form of application, filled up, at your earliest convenience.

We have the honour to be your obedient servants,

ST. JOHN BUTLER, )
PERCY FITZGERALD, j

Hon. Secretaries.

FINE ARTS DEPARTMENT, CLASS F. - 1864.

A deputation from this department purposes waiting upon you on
and in case it should be your intention to favour the Executive Committee with any paintings or other works of
art, for the Exhibition, they will then afford you any information that you may desire with respect to the
arrangements.

I am, your obedient servant,

WILLIAM M ‘KAY,

Honorary Secretary, Fine Arts Department.

Exhibition Palace, Dublin, 29th July, 1864.

I am directed by the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, to forward the
accompanying prospectus, and to express a hope that you will further the undertaking, so far as may be
in your power, by the contribution of works of art and manufactures in your possession, and if possible aid the
Committee by inducing the co-operation of artists and manufacturers, so that the Exhibition may be both attractive
and varied.

The Committee are especially desirous of obtaining contributions illustrative of art and manufactures from
foreign countries and the colonies.

I have the honour to be your obedient servant,

HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller.

Exhibition Palace, Dublin.

On the occasion of the International Exhibition, to be held in Dublin during the Summer of 1865, the
Executive Committee invite the co-operation of artists, collectors, and all interested in the progress of the fine arts.

The general plan of the Exhibition will be similar, as far as practicable, to that adopted at the suggestion
of His Royal Highness the late Prince Consort for the Exhibition of 1851 ; while, in accordance with the example

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of recent Exhibitions, the scope of the Fine Arts section will be largely extended, as an important means of varying
the attractions and increasing the general usefulness of the undertaking.

In all matters connected with the organization and management of this department the Executive
Committee will receive the advice and assistance of the Special Committee for this class.

The buildings— very comprehensive, and of a substantial character — are situated in ornamental pleasure
grounds, within the city of Dublin ; and the portion allotted to the fine art galleries has been specially designed for
the reception of works of art.

Her Majesty’s Government, recognising the national importance of the project, has notified it to Foreign
States, through the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Special Committees have been formed in the principal
Continental cities, from which large assurances of support have been received ; and the Society of Arts in London,
to which the Exhibitions of 1851 and 1862 were eminently indebted for their promotion, have promised all possible
assistance to the committee, and have sanctioned the use of their house as the chief office in London.

Every effort will be made to render the Exhibition attractive and successful, and special attention will be
directed to measures for the protection and proper arrangement of the objects contributed.

Means will be taken to facilitate the sale of works of art, where such is desired by the exhibitors.

Relying on the liberal and effective aid heretofore accorded to similar undertakings, the Executive Committee
solicit the temporary loan of paintings and other works suitable to the Fine Arts collection : and they request that
all offers of contributions may be sent in at the earliest convenience of the persons who propose to favour them
with objects for this department.

Further information may be obtained at the temporary office of the Exhibition, 112, Grafton-street, Dublin.

CHARLES E. BAGOT,

29th December, 1864. Secretary to the Executive Committee.

FINE ARTS DEPARTMENT, CLASS F.

I have the honour to inform you that the Executive Committee, having been recommended by the Fine Arts
Committee to avail themselves of your kind offer to place works of art at their disposal for the Exhibition, will have
much pleasure in accepting those undermentioned.

Messrs. of packing and forwarding agents, will attend at such time as

you may appoint, before 31st March, to pack and forward them to Dublin, at the expense of the Executive
Committee. A receipt -will be given for the works by the agents.

The following particulars should be supplied in order that a proper description of the works may appear in
the catalogue : —

The name and address of the proprietor.

The name and address of the artist.

The subject of the work.

The class to which it belongs (as oil painting, water colour, drawing, engraving, marble, plaster, &c., &c.).

I have the honour to be yours very faithfully,

C. E. BAGOT,

Secretary to the Executive Committee.

WORKS OF ART,

The property of

Selected for the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865.

N o. of
Work of Art
on List

Work

Artist

Value for Insurance

The Dublin International Exhibition of Arts and Manufactures for 1865.
Exhibition Palace, Dublin, August, 1864.

Sir,

The Executive Committee are most anxious that there should be a full and creditable display of the Fine
Arts in the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865.

They are favoured with the assistance of a committee for class F, and, acting under their advice, have
determined to seek the co-operation of the leading artists of Great Britain and Ireland, and to invite them severally
to name the works by which they would desire to be represented.

The Executive Committee trust they will meet with every disposition on the part of the artists to aid them
in rendering the Fine Art department as attractive as possible.

Relying upon your kind co-operation they hope you will use your influence with the proprietors of some of
your works to lend them for this national undertaking.

The Executive Committee and their officers will take every possible care of the works entrusted to them.
The galleries are of a most substantial character, and being already nearly completed will be thoroughly dry before
the reception of the works of art.

You will render great assistance to the committee by your kindly filling up the enclosed form, and returning
same before 1st of November next.

I have the honour to be, Sir, your obedient servant,

HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller.

RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS.

FREE ADMISSION TO PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS

A similar letter to the following was sent to the Royal Irish Academy, Industrial Museum,
Royal Dublin Society, Royal College of Surgeons, and other scientific and instructive institutions
in Dublin : —

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1865.

Exhibition Palace, Dublin, April 12th, 1865.

To the Provost and Senior Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin.

Gentlemen,

As it is expected that many strangers will come to Dublin this Summer to view the Exhibition, it
has been suggested that their stay in the city might be rendered more agreeable, and prolonged in some decree,
were greater facilities afforded for inspecting the various public institutions — and were means taken to make those
facilities known to visitors.

I am, therefore, to request that you will be good enough to inform me what arrangements it will be
convenient to adopt for giving admission to the Botanic Gardens, &c., in order that the Executive Committee may
announce them for the guidance of visitors.

Perhaps the most suitable plan would be to admit strangers daily during the period the Exhibition will be
open ; and if tickets or introduction be usual, that the production of the season, railway, or excursion tickets to the
Exhibition be deemed sufficient.

I have the honour to be, Gentlemen, your obedient servant,

C. E. BAGOT,

Secretary Exhibition Committee.

In consideration of the large number of strangers who were expected to visit Dublin, special facilities
were afforded for the inspection of the various public institutions and many manufactories and other establishments,
In most cases, the production of the season, excursion, or railway ticket sufficed to obtain admission for the visitor
at any hour of the day. The authorities of the following institutions consented to this arrangement : —

Royal Dublin Society. — The Museum of Natural History, Library, and Agricultural Museum, Kildare-
street ; the Botanic Garden, Glasnevin.

Royal College of Surgeons, Stephen’s-green, West — Museum.

Trinity College. — The various buildings, Library, Museum, &c. ; Botanic Garden, Pembroke-road.

Royal Irish Academy. — Library and Museum of Irish Antiquities.

Museum of Irish Industry, Stephen’s-green.

Messrs. Guinness and Son’s Brewery, James’s Gate.

And many others.

RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS.

The Executive Committee seeing the importance of obtaining the co-operation of the
various railway and steam-packet companies, with reference to the conveyance of goods intended
for the Exhibition at reduced rates, at once entered into correspondence with the boards of the
different lines throughout Great Britain, especially those having direct communication with
Dublin. And, at a meeting of the Railway Conference, the following resolution was passed : —

“ That articles, fine arts, and goods sent from English stations for the Exhibition in 1865, be charged the full
rates for conveyance to Dublin, and be returned free within a fortnight after the International Exhibition had
closed, on a certificate from the Secretary that they had not been sold, but still remained the bond fide property of
the exhibitor.”

The period allowed for returning goods was afterwards extended to a month.

Attention was then directed to the necessity of obtaining some definite arrangement of
through fares for the expected passenger traffic, and the Executive Committee finding it difficult
to obtain anything like a satisfactory result, directed Mr. Parkinson to proceed to England, and,
if possible, bring the matter before the next Railway Conference Meeting. This plan was
successful, as shown by the following extract from the minutes of a meeting of the English and
Irish Traffic Conference, held at the Euston Station, on the 13th December, 1864 : —

Mr. W. Bradley called the attention of Conference to an application from Mr. Parkinson, for facilities to be
given to parties wishing to attend the Dublin Exhibition.

After considerable discussion as to the application that had been made for special facilities to be given to a
proposed excursion party from Paris to Dublin during the ensuing Summer, and as to the description of ticket to
be issued at English stations to passengers visiting the Dublin Exhibition, it was

“Resolved, that the subject be referred to a sub-committee of the superintendents, parties to the Conference,
to meet at Manchester in January next.”

The meeting of the sub-committee took place in Manchester on the 5th of January, 1865, at which there
were present : —

Mr. G. P. N eele, .... London and North Western Company.

,, H. Blackhore, .... Lancashire and Yorkshire Company.

,, W. Bradley, .... Manchester, Sheffield, and Lincolnshire Company.

The following also attended the meeting

Mr. E. M. Needham, . . . Midland Company.

,, H. Parkinson, .... Dublin International Exhibition.

John Swain, Secretary.

f 2

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The minute appointing the committee having been read, it was agreed to recommend the following for the
approval of Conference : —

1. That a reduction of 25 per cent, be made on the return tickets between London and Dublin of through-
booked passengers from the Continent, provided the continental companies and the lines south of the Thames agree
to make not less than a corresponding reduction,

Mr. Neele stated that the London and North Western Company were willing to allow such through-
booked passengers to travel by their Irish mail trains.

2. That the Great Eastern Company be asked to make a similar reduction on their Continental fares of
passengers for Dublin, via Harwich— the English railway companies in connexion agreeing to extend the reduction
25 per cent, to such through-booked passengers,

3. That Mr. Neele be requested— in concert with Mr. Parkinson — to arrange with the companies south of
the Thames for insertion in their coupon ticket-books of separate pages for the several routes from London to
Dublin and back, in addition to coupons entitling the holders to admission six times to the Exhibition, for 4s. 6d.

4. That tourist’s monthly tickets be issued from London to North Wall, Dublin, and back, by the several
routes, via Holyhead and via Liverpool, at the following fares, viz. : —

First class, .... £3 Os. Od. each.

Second class, . . . . £2 7s. 6d. each.

5. That the railway companies offer to sell, on application, at their respective stations, tickets of admission
to the Dublin Exhibition — say one ticket to include six admissions, at 4s. 6d. (the price fixed by the Exhibition
Committee), to every person purchasing a railway return ticket for Dublin, it being understood that the railway
picket must be produced in conjunction with the Exhibition ticket at the time of admission to the building.

6. That tourist’s monthly first and second class tickets be issued at the principal provincial stations on the
several railways to Dublin and back, upon a similar basis of charges.

7. That the rates of charges and the routes these passengers must travel, and the places at which they can
break the journeys to and from Dublin, be considered and agreed to at the next Clearing House meeting of
superintendents.

8. These tourist’s tickets are to be available for the return journey for one month after the date of issue.
For example, a ticket taken — say on the 6th instant — is available until the night of the 7th proximo. The time
cannot be extended, and if the ticket be lost it cannot be renewed or allowed for.

9. That a system of frequent and cheap excursion trains be arranged from stations in the Yorkshire, Lanca¬
shire, and Cheshire districts, to Dublin, available for return within short periods.

10. That commencing in the month of Agust next, cheap excursion trains be arranged from London, and
stations in the south of England, to Dublin and back, and to be continued fortnightly, if necessary ; the Midland
Company having agreed to join the other companies in such through-booking arrangements from their principal
stations.

11. That a through-fare of 25s. per passenger, in covered carriages, for the party of 200 continental excur¬
sionists, per Minute No. 534 (472), from London to Dublin and back, by special train, allowing them to break the
journey at Birmingham going, and at Liverpool and Manchester in returning.

12. That parties of not less than 100 working men, from the Continent to Dublin, be placed on the footing
of excursion passengers by 3rd class train from London to Dublin and back at a fare of 21s. each.

13. It was recommended for the consideration of the Exhibition Committee —

That the holders of cheap excursion tickets shall have the privilege of obtaining two admissions to the
Exhibition for one shilling, on production of their excursion tickets.

14. That special applications for admission of parties of workmen be made through the superintendents of
the companies interested — Mr. Parkinson undertaking that the applications shall be liberally dealt with by the
Exhibition Committee.

15. That an allowance of £5 per cent, be made by the Exhibition Committee to the several railway
companies on the amount received for admission tickets, for printing, &c. — the railway companies to give every
assistance in advertising the ai'rangements at the stations on their respective systems.

The foregoing report of sub-committee was approved of and adopted at a meeting of
Conference, on the 10th January, 1865. It was ’aid before the Executive Committee shortly
after, when the following minute was made thereon : —

_ n 26th January, 1865.

Executive Committee, j ’

Read and considered the minute of the Railway Conference, No. 47, January 10, 1865, with Mr. Parkinson’s
report thereon ; and same was agreed to and adopted, subject to the following amendments : —

That to clause No. 9 be added the words, “ commencing not earlier than 24th June.”

And that with respect to the privileges of cheap admission, contained in Nos. 4, 5, 6,-12, 13, and 14, the
Executive Committee reserve the right of withholding same during six days in the course of the season, of which
ample notice will be given to the Railway Companies.

By order,

C. E. BAGOT,

Sec. Executive Committee.

RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS.

The conference with the Companies South of the Thames, the North of France, Belgium,
and Germany, was attended with greater difficulties and delays, not only from conflicting
interests, but because some of the companies did not attach sufficient importance to an Exhibition
in so distant a place as Dublin, to induce them to make any alteration in their existing
arrangements. However, the following concessions were granted, but too late to be of much
service to the Exhibition: —

M. Petiet, of the Chemin de fer du Nord, consented to reduce the price of return tickets
from Paris 25 per cent., and also agreed to the same reduction, via Calais, on through tickets, from
Brussels and Cologne.

The Belgian Government made a similar concession on through tickets from Brussels and
Cologne, via Ostend.

The London, Chatham and Dover, South-Eastern, and the London and Brighton Railway
Companies co-operated in this arrangement.

The Irish Companies never adopted any combined system of through rates, though the
subject was brought before a Conference meeting, and discussed ; nor, with the exception of two or
three, did they organize cheap and frequent excursion trips, till within a few weeks of the close of
the Exhibition. These proved so successful that it is to be regretted they did not co-operate
with the Executive Committee at an earlier date. A great impetus was given to the excursion
traffic through the exertions of many noblemen and gentlemen who sent up at their own expense
their tenants and employes. As an instance, the Rev. Mr. Bagot, of Fontstown, Kildare, was
the means of bringing up over 10,000 to see the Exhibition, from Carlow, Kildare, and the King’s
and Queen’s Counties. Many of these poor people were never in Dublin before in their lives,
much less at an Exhibition. This gentleman contracted with the Railway Company for their
conveyance to Dublin and back by the hundred, and then distributed the tickets, by means of
agents, all over the country. The annexed tabular return has been furnished by the Rev. Mr.
Bagot : —

TABULAR RETURN OF CHEAP TRAINS TO DUBLIN
On the Great Southern and Western Railway, organized during the Autumn oe 1865, by the

Rev. R. W. Bagot.

Date

Carlow.

56 Miles.
Return Fares.*
1st Class 5s. Od.
3rd Class 2s. 6d.

A thy.

45 Miles.
Return Fares.*
1st Class 4s. Od.
3rd Class 2s. Od.

Kildare and
Newbridge.

30 and 25 Miles
Return Fares.*
1st Class 2s. 8d.
3rd Class Is. 4d.

Sallins.

18 Miles.
Return Fares*
1st Class Is. 8d
3rd Class lOd.

Maryborough.

50 Miles, t
Return Fares.*
1st Class 4s. 4d
3rd,Class 2s. 2d

Portarlington.

42 Miles.
Return Fares.*
1st Class 3s. 8d.
3rdClassls. lOd.

Monasterevan.

35 Miles.
Return Fares.*
1st Class 3s. 4d.
3rd Class Is. 8d.

No of
Pas¬
sen¬
gers

Amount
paid to
Railway
Company

I Miles with

1 Passengers

Rate per Run¬
ning Mile,
going and re¬
turning, paid
to Railway
Company

No.

£ s. d.

No.

£ s. d.

No.

£ s. d.

No.

£ s. d.

No.

£ s. d.

No.

£ s. d.

No.

£ s. d.

£ s.

b. d.

Sept. 21

329

30 16 10i

195

12 3 0

524

42 19

10i

8 7$

j „ 28

323

30 5 7J

331

20 13 9

470

17 12 6

1124

68 11

101

153

9 0

hct. 6

325

30 9

210

13 2 6

535

43 11

101

135

6 5j

' „ 10

656

28 8 6

226

25 12 2

278

26 12 0

11G0

80 12

137

11 9i

„ 13

311

38 10 0

212

21 5

743

60 5 0

1266

110 0

19S

11 li

„ 17

4S6

19 4 0

193

20 18 7J

256

24 10 0

199

16 13 0

1134

81 5

137

11 101

„ 20

395

51 9 0

227

24 1 10J

444

30 0 0

1066

105 10

10|

198

10 7j

.i 24

361

15 2 5

197

22 14 9

214

20 14 9

156

12 0 6

928

70 12

102

14 0

390

51 4 4

172

17 12 6

371

25 13 9

933

94 10

198

9 6

Nov. 1

374

43 12 8

230

21 11 3

638

39 17 6

715

26 16 3

1957

131 17

234

11 3

„ 9

177

24 12 4

168

17 18 1

299

19 15 0

127

5 8 9

771,

67 14

193

7 0

„ 23

124

18 18 0

7 0 7

1C3

12 14 2

357

38 12

112

6 7

jTotals ...

1771

228 6 4

2056

201 1 91

3394

224 4 8

2815

112 12 5

616

69 5 63

748

71 16 9

355

28 13 6

L1755

936 1

887

10 0
Average.

* N.B. — The Ticket Fares mentioned above include Collectors’ commission, which varied from Id. to 2d. per Ticket.
J

A Railway Office was opened at the Exhibition where excursionists and return ticket
holders obtained every kind of information with reference to the departure of trains, steamboats,
&c., and procured check tickets to pass them into the building, which were managed as follows : —

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The purchaser of a return ticket to Dublin from any of the principal stations in England,
Ireland, or Scotland, had the option at the time of purchase of obtaining for 4s. 6d. a six-
admission ticket to the Exhibition similar in form to the following : —

Int si

Di iblin

Issued

publish

Avai

This Ti
to the 1
it may
have it
each ai
Turnsti
Ticket
admissi

th< i

AD
subject
sdby
able for
N

ket ent:
ixhibitio

MISSIO
to the

Execut ive Com’
One Mo xth aftet

OT TRAr; SFERABI

>e open
marked

[mission,
le will t
to Dub
m to the

irnation;

il Exhib

In tici

Rules a

,i ties the
n Buildi
;o the pi
at the

in must;
buildings

CET
nd Reg
jjnittee.
date of

holder tcb
ng durin y
iblic.
Inquiry

Tfli

and another tic
hen be furnisher:

prc

tion, 18 35.

E.
six ad)
such 1
le hold;
Office, ]
ket to f
. The J
duced

llations

issue.

uissions
ours as
ir must
irior to
>ass the
tailway
each

When this ticket was presented at the Railway Office in the Exhibition Building, a hole
was punched between the perpendicular lines, and returned to the owner with a ticket to pass
the turnstile, similar to the annexed : —

Dublin International Exhibition,

1865.

This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the
Turnstile.

N.B. — This ticket must be produced to the
Turnstile man together with the Railway Ticket.

When next presented a hole was punched in a second space, and a similar ticket issued,
and so on until the six compartments were used up.

Excursionists, on presentation of their tickets at this office, were entitled, on payment
of Is., to two tickets of admission to the Exhibition. The following was the form of ticket : —

Dublin International Exhibition,
1865.

SPECIAL EXCURSION TICKET.

This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the Turn¬
stile once.

Excursion tickets from stations on the Dublin and Drogheda line to Dublin : —

2nd Class.

3rd Class.

May, -----

J une, -----

July, .

- 10

August, ... -

- 87

- 1,426

September, -

- 29

- 171

October, - - - -
November, - - - -

. 44

- 2,908

- 119

- 2,881

Totals,

293

7,492

This does not include excursionists booked by other companies oyer this line.

The Dublin and Meath Railway ran fourteen excursion trains, which brought up 4,900
visitors.

The traffic on the Irish railways was increased to a very great extent. The Great
Southern and Western alone gained an increase of from £12,000 to £13,000, both directly and
indirectly, from the Exhibition, as may be seen from the annexed extract from the Chairman’s
speech at the half-yearly meeting of that Company, held on the 10th February : —

“ I shall on tbe present occasion draw your attention to tbe most prominent feature of the report on which
you require to get information. First of all, with respect to the increase of our passenger traffic, which amounted
to about £22,000, I am sorry that we have no data to be able to give any correct information with respect to the
amount of that traffic which has been derived from the increased prosperity of the country, and how much may
have been derived from the extraneous source of the Exhibition. However, we may approximate to it in some

RAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS.

degree. The Killamey tourist traffic shows an increase of £6,000. The sum which we derived from excursion
trains — and I beg your attention particularly to the word “excursion”— was between £6,000 and £7,000. The
balance may fairly be divided. I think between the money derived from the Exhibition, and also from the
improved prosperity of the country, there cannot be any doubt that parties were induced to come over and see the
Exhibition, and afterwards prolong their journey to Killarney, and that they who passed over our lines by our
ordinary trains were a source of profit. There cannot be a doubt that persons who travelled through the country
along our railway by the ordinary trains were a source of profit. But I may tell you at once that it is the decided
opinion of the directors of this company that if they consulted solely your interests and not the expectations and
gratification of the public, they never would run an excursion train upon this line. (Hear, hear.) The worry, the
expense, and the risk attendant on these trains, far more than outweigh, in our opinion, any problematical profit
we may derive from. (Hear, hear.) N o greater fallacy can exist in the minds of any portion of the public than the
idea that increased traffic can be got without increased expenditure. To my mind it has been proved to perfect
demonstration that expenditure exactly increases in proportion to receipts. Perhaps the strongest illustration I
can give you of that is this: — If you take the London and North Western Railway Company, the largest railway
in England, and the Great Southern and Western Railway Company, the largest in Ireland, you will find that the
traffic of the London North Western Railway Company is fully four times as much per mile per week as the
traffic upon this line. You will find also that the per centage of expense on the London North Western Railway
Company is considerably more than the expense proportioned to the traffic of the Great Southern. If you refer to
the official returns which have been recently published you will find that taking England, Ireland, and Scotland,
all the different paying lines throughout the United Kingdom, that as nearly as possible the average expenditure is
the same amount of per centage to the receipts — that is about 48 or 49 per cent. I think these are strong and
convincing proofs that increased traffic cannot be got without largely increased expenditure. You will find such is
the case with respect to our own line. We carried 29,950 excursionists, producing exactly £6,470.”

Mr. Haughton’s discouraging remarks, in reference to excursion trains, were fairly
answered by the following letter, which appeared in the Irish Times of the 12th February, from
the Rev. Mr. Bagot, whose excursions have already been alluded to : —

EXPERIMENTS IN RAILWAY REFORM.

To the Directors and Shareholders of the Great Southern and Western Railway.

Fontstown Glebe, Kildare, February 9, 1866.

Gentlemen,

Y'our company, in the month of September last, having offered to carry parties of over thirty
passengers from any station on their line to Dublin and back, at the low charge of -Jd. the double mile, third
class ; fd. do., second class ; and Id. do., first class (these are the fares proposed by Mr. Galt for the general
traffic in Ireland) with the proviso that they all went by the same train and returned by the same train, it occurred
to me that an experiment might be made as to whether low fares would pay in this country.

Accordingly, I organised a number of trains from different stations, the results of which are as follow -

Total number of passengers, 11,032. Total number of miles travelled over by trains carrying passengers
both going and returning, 1,887, which, divided into the total sum paid to the railway company (viz., £936 6s. 9d.),
gives an average of 10s. per mile.

On reference to the Railway Commission Blue Book, just published, it will be found, in reply to questions
(4,653) in Mr. William Haughton’s (Chairman Great Southern and Western) evidence, and (7,353) in Mr. Galt’s
evidence, they both concur in estimating the running expenses per mile of a train at 2s. 7d. Mr. Forbes’ reply
to question (1,609) estimates it still less — 2s. 3d. Taking 2s. 7d. as a basis, it will be found that the Railway
Company had £700 clear profit over and above all expenses on these trains.

You will bear in mind that these trains were running weekly from the same towns. I had no conception
before of the number of people who had never been in a railway carriage — I am quite safe in saying two-thirds of
our population. Now I hold it to be part of your business to educate, if I may so term it, this class of people to
travel, by offering them every inducement to do so. I live within thirty miles of Dublin, and more than half of
the excursionists from this neighbourhood had never before been in a railway carriage or in Dublin, and yet many
of them went twice and three times afterwards by these excursion trains.

It may be said that only for the International Exhibition these trains would have been a failure.
Undoubtedly the Exhibition has been a great inducement to many to go to Dublin ; but so confident am I that
periodical cheap trains would pay, that I have no objection, as an experiment, to guarantee your company a
minimum of three hundred passengers, by a special cheap train every fortnight from the 31st of March to the 1st
of November, from Carlow to Dublin and back, calling at intermediate stations up to Newbridge — or a minimum
of three shillings per mile — at the fares mentioned above.

Again, it is often urged that cheap trains, though apparently profitable, are really not so, as they take
away a good deal from the general traffic. My answer to this is, that business men avoid cheap trains, and no
luggage is allowed with these trains. But what I conceive to be the strongest argument against this fallacy is the
great increase of excursion trains on all the English lines of railway. Surely directors and traffic managers in
England would not be increasing the number of excursion trains, and, at the same time, lowering the fares by
them, if they did not think they paid.

In conclusion, gentlemen, I believe you altogether overlook the fact, that in Ireland the great majority of
your passengers are, and ought to be, third class. You may depend upon it they are the class that ought to be
encouraged, instead of, as at present, every obstacle being thrown in their way — the greatest obstacle of all the
withholding from them the return ticket at a fare and a half. It is marvellous to me how such an injustice as this
has been so long permitted to exist. The wealthy man — the man who can afford to pay — gets twenty-five per
cent, returned to him on his double ticket fare, and the poor hard-working' farmer or peasant has to pay for the
double journey without any deduction. I appeal to you to do away with this injustice. Give return tickets to
your third class passengers ; attach third class carriages to all your trains except mail trains ; and give periodical
cheap trains at low fares ; and I venture to predict increasing receipts and rising dividends.

I remain, Gentlemen, yours, &c.

RICHARD W. BAGOT, Clerk.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The following abstract from the speech of the Chairman (Mr Cusack) of the Midland
Great Western Railway, at that company’s half-yearly meeting, held on the 22nd of March, 1866,
is very interesting, as it bears on the same subject, and is altogether opposed to Mr. Haughton’s
views on excursion traffic questions : —

The Chairman said: — In moving the adoption of the report upon this the first occasion that it has been my
privilege to address you at a half-yearly meeting, I will venture to ask your kind indulgence while I make a few
observations upon the state of your affairs. In the first place I will say it is my most anxious wish, as I know it to
be the wish of the gentlemen with whom I am associated, that the fullest and fairest information should be given
upon every matter connected with the company. (Applause.) Should there be a single point omitted by me
upon which any shareholder desires information, if an intimation be given to me I will be happy to supply the
information to the best of my ability. (Hear, hear.) The different chairmen who presided of late at half yearly
meetings have congratulated their shareholders upon the statements they were able to lay before them, and I see
no reason whatever why I should be an exception to this rule. I do think I may claim for this company during
the past half-year a share of that prosperity which seems to have characterized the railway system of this country.
Though the dividend we this day purpose to give is a small one, I still think the satisfactory and progressive
increase in almost every branch of our traffic, and the gradual development of the resources of our line, have gone
on to such an extent as to lead us confidently to hope for better in the future. Whether I refer you to the heads
of passengers, goods, or cattle, you will find a satisfactory increase. In the half-year ending the 31st of December
last we carried no less than 321,308 passengers, as compared with 276,599 in the corresponding half-year of 1864,
showing an increase of 44,709, while the net increase in money amounted to £7,020 4s. 7d., including the extension
from Athlone to Galway. I am aware some portion of this increase may naturally be attributed to the somewhat
exceptional cause of the Dublin Exhibition, but I think the directors may fairly take credit for a large amount of
this increase being the result of excursion trains and other advantages which they felt it their duty to offer
to the public. (Hear-, hear.) Under the head of excursion trains we carried 21,179 passengers, receiving £6,180.
On other lines I am aware that excursion trains have been characterized as a complete failure, while on others
again, the shareholders have been told they were attended with very great expense and very great risk. I
can only say our experience leads us to characterize excursion trains as a very great success. (Hear.) I may tell
you that the judicious ai'rangements of our traffic manager, Mr. Skipwortli — (hear, hear) — have been so admirable
that we have not had to deplore a single accident. (Hear, hear.) We adopted a principle which tended to increase
our profits — I am not aware whether it has been adopted on any other line — and that was, to allow the excursionists
to return within a given time by any of the ordinary passenger trains, thereby affording a great boon to the
holders of the excursion tickets, and a great advantage to the company in the saving of mileage. We received under
that head £6,180, and the entire mileage run for it was only 2,289. I have frequently heard it laid down in this
room, on high authority, that the passenger traffic of this country is a limited quantity, and that we had well nigh
reached that limit ; but the result of these excursion trains proves to me that this is not a true doctrine. (Hear,
hear.) I will give you an instance to prove to you beyond any manner of doubt that, by the inducements the
directors held out to excursionists, we obtained a great number of passengers who otherwise would never have
travelled upon our line. During the progress of these excursion trains a friend of mine who travelled from
Galway by one of them, and who was acquainted with every one in the district, informed me that he amused himself
on the journey in passing from one carriage to another, and that no less than 270 of the passengers in that single
train had never been in Dublin before. Having heard this I communicated it to Mr. Skipwortli ’s deputy, a very
excellent officer, Mr. Leybourne, who was in the habit of accompanying those excursion trains. I told him of the
rather strange, but interesting inquiry of my friend, and requested him to make a similar inquiry on the next
opportunity. On the 16th of October we ran from Galway to Dublin an excursion train in which there were nearly
1,500 passengers, and Mr. Seabright informed me that of those 447 had never seen Nelson’s pillar before. (Hear,
hear.) I think after these instances we may give up the theory that we have as yet arrived at the limit of passenger
traffic in this country.

The Irish North Western Railway was the first line that made early arrangements for
cheap visits to the Exhibition. It will be seen by the following statement that, besides giving
return tickets at single fares from July to September, seven special excursion trains were run in
October and November : —

IRISH NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY.

Statement showing the Excursion Arrangements made eor the Dublin Exhibition, 1865.

Commencing in June, 1865, and continuing during the Exhibition. Extension of time for Ordinary Return
Tickets to 10 days.

1865. July 15 Return Tickets at Single Fares, available from 15th to 19th July.

Aug. 14
„ 21
„ 28
Sept. 2
„ 9

„ 16
„ 18
„ 23

„ 30

Each Monday in Oct.

14th to 17th August.

J- available for Four days.

available for Seven days.

October 11, 18, and 25 Excursion Tickets at Less than Single Fares ; available for Two days.
,, 19 „ at 5s. each. Rev. Mr. Stack’s Excursion.

,, 30 „ at 7s. each. From Derry, &c.

November - 3 „ at Low Fares. From Enniskillen, &c.

,, - - 8 „ at „ From Omagh, &c.

coEh

KAILWAY ARRANGEMENTS.

The following return has been furnished by the London and North Western Railway
Company, showing a considerable increase caused by the Exhibition.

LONDON AND NORTH WESTERN RAILWAY.

Statement of Number of Passsengers Booked to Dublin during the Five Months of 1865 (June to
October), during which the Exhibition was open.

Description of Traffic

Number Booked

1865

1865 1864

Increase

Ordinary traffic — Single and Return Tickets, ....

Tourist traffic — conveyed in ordinary trains, ....

Season Excursion traffic — conveyed in ordinary trains, -

Special Excursions — conveyed in 14 special trains, as below,

Total,

27,002

4,660

983

3,488

24,682

Nil

472

982

2,320

4,660

511

2,506

36,133

26,136

9,997

DATES OF SPECIAL EXCURSION TRAINS.

June 19, 1865, From Coventry.

J uly 24, „

,, General L. & N. W. trip.

,, 25, „

,, Chester and Holyhead line.

Aug. 7, „

99 99 99 99

„ 8, ,,

,, General L. and N. W. trip.

„ 21, „

99 99 99 99

,, Chester and Holyhead line.

„ 22, „

Sept. 4,
„ 5,

„ 5&12
18,

Oct. 2,
„ 16,

23,

1865, From General L. and N. W. trip.
,, ,, Chester and Holyhead line.

,, ,, Shrewsbury & Hereford line

,, ,, General L. and N. W. trip.

>> it it tt tt

99 99 99 99 99

The Great Western Railway, of England, ran four excursion trains, by which 150
tourists travelled. The Manchester, Sheffield, and Lincoln Railway booked 656 through
passengers to Dublin. No doubt a much larger number of visitors to the Exhibition came
from stations on these lines, but from various causes they would not perform the whole journey
at once, and would not, therefore, book through, so as to enable any record to be kept of them.

The only trips run by the Midland Railway Company for the avowed purpose of enabling
passengers to visit the Dublin Exhibition were from Bristol, in connexion with the London and
North Western from Birmingham, on five separate occasions, the total number of passengers
travelling by them being 103.

The City of Dublin Steam Packet Company, whose magnificent mail steamers almost
bridge the Irish Channel between Holyhead and Kingstown, granted a reduction in their freights
in favour of the Exhibition. Their passenger receipts show, by the General Post Office return,
an increase of £14,000 for the Exhibition year.

The Dublin and Glasgow Steam Packet Company availed themselves of the facilities
offered by the Executive Committee, and conveyed in their boats over 2,686 excursionists at very
low rates.

Note. — These statistics, although furnished by the Railway Companies, are hardly a criterion of the actual
number of passengers, for it is well known that large numbers of visitors to the Exhibition passed over the various
lines without availing themselves of excursion privileges. Without doubt the chief benefit obtained by the
Executive Committee from the early co-operation of the Railway Companies of Great Britain was the great
assistance afforded in the way of advertisement along the different lines.

The Committee, towards the close, were anxious to give the poorer or working classes an
opportunity of visiting the Exhibition, and accordingly resolved to admit them at half price. In
order that this privilege should be confined to those classes, a number of tickets were printed and
distributed amongst the different trade societies, who pledged themselves that they would only be
given to those for whom they were intended. The ticket was worded as follows : —

Dublin International Exhibition,
1865.

This Ticket entitles the holder to admission
ONCE

to the Exhibition on payment of
SIXPENCE.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Soldiers and schools were admitted at half price on the terms mentioned on the annexed
forms of tickets : —

Dublin International Exhibition,
1865.

SOLDIER’S TICKET.

This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the Turn¬
stile once.

N.B. — A Soldier using this pass must be in
uniform.

Dublin International Exhibition,
1865.

SCHOOL TICKET.

This Ticket entitles the holder to pass the Turn¬
stile once.

The holder of this Ticket will not be admitted
unless accompanied by the Teacher.

For the convenience of parties who might wish to treat them friends to the Exhibition,
presentation tickets were issued for a similar sum to that which would have to be paid at the
doors. These tickets were available on any day.

RECEIPT OF GOODS.

The total number of packages received in the building was, up to June 1 : —

British side, ....... 2,413

Foreign and Colonial, ...... 2,368

Fine Arts, ....... 972

Total, - - - - 5,753

The first British package was received on the 18th March, the first foreign on the 23rd
March. Although the books were officially closed on the 1st June, packages kept dropping in,
principally from the Continent and the Colonies, until September. In the Fine Arts department
there were 659 cases received from abroad, and 313 from the United Kingdom.

Concessions were obtained with regard to the conveyance of goods intended for the
Exhibition from the late Sir Samuel Cunard, and carried into effect through the friendly agency
of the Messrs. MTvor and Co., of Liverpool. Mr. Allen, the Liverpool agent of the Montreal
(Canadian Mail) Line, not only obtained from his Company concessions for the carriage of goods,
but granted return tickets at a reduction during the period of the Exhibition, of which a large
number of Canadians availed themselves. The goods from the Roman and Italian ports were
brought direct to Dublin by the steamships of Messrs. Handyside and Henderson, of Glasgow,
whose agents in Dublin are the Messrs. Taylor.

The Messrs. Palgrave of Dublin, conveyed, direct to this city, all the Belgian, Dutch, and
a considerable portion of the French goods from the ports of Antwerp, Rotterdam, and Havre.
The contributions from Germany and some of the Northern ports were carried by the General
Steam Navigation Company, who granted no concessions ; while the Messrs. Hartley, of London,
undertook the wharfage, lighterage, and transhipment of the goods from their vessels to those of
the London and Dublin, and British and Irish Company’s, steam-packets, on liberal terms.

These last two named Companies made a reduction in them freights in favour of the
Exhibition.

The Swedish goods and works of Art were brought over in a frigate specially commissioned
for the purpose by the Government of that country.

The receipts of packages on the British side were as follows, in the weeks ending —

March 25,

Brought forward,

1,939

April 1,

May 20,

„ 8,

„ 27,

„ 15,

231

June 3,

„ 22,

321

„ 10,

„ 29,

May 6,

679

„ 17,

544

„ 24,

—

„ 13,

Carried forward,

1,939

July 1,

Total, -

2,024

.. -’mexed

.■>: ' -w. y v-;:;-- -;<••••: • .iWGrsh a . v.

:;':UV v. : ; ,W*Viu Vf'tlO UUg ' >.

it ; it, , . wi ;y d:v) ,

8C800J

1 This '! -. ■ ■> . w.a .at- r;i ' . » ••• i t*. ; . - fi-

gtile one*'.

■ Icier of this Ticlc".t. will not be admitted
t.iiuapanied by thi Te.'clier-

f- • • to the Itxhibhj; nT

EFCJUFT OF GOODS.

The total number of packages receiver! in the building was, up to June 1 : —

Jritfeb 3e * * 2,413

■ ■ ■ : - r : v , ." 1 > ■ • • " 2,So8

Fine

Cfe . . . • ib . ;kag

. • i . . • 41thfsugh the books were officially' d
princip - ■ 1 *

v;.. J for Jj&

, ’ i- ' ■. ■. carriage ot goods,

: ot l!:e Lduibuion, of -which a large

avafled themsel fh ; g-.*o<- •• from the Roman ano Italian ports were
t Dublin by the ft.oamsmps of Messrs. Handyside and Henderson, of Glasgow,

.•hose agents ;r> Dublin are the Messrs. Taylor.

£he I iblin, conveyed, direct •' is city, all the Belgian, Dutch, and

. : - be Fren goods ran .the

.uivsy and feomr c‘. w : J *- General

gran .

■'■* I s ic ' hl i . ..'i

- .

' . ; *.: .. • . our of the

• -..v ially commissioned

C-irrivU for- i.v. to* o

.r eeks ending! —

Brought forv.-ard,

,1.939

’ ud, -

2,024

LANDING OF GOODS FROM STEAMERS AT THE QUAYS, NORTH-WALL.

RECEIPT OF COLONIAL GOODS.

Colonial Gooch. — The following return shows the date of receipt of the several cases of
articles forming the collection under the charge of the Colonial and Indian Superintendents : —

1865.

March 30, Mauritius, -
April 4, Nova Scotia, -
„ 5, Jamaica, -

„ 5, West Africa, -

„ 6, Falkland Islands,

„ „ Ceylon, 2 ; West Africa, 2 ; Japan, 1,

„ ,, New South Wales, 1 ; New Zealand, 1,

„ „ London contributions,

„ „ Mauritius, ...

„ 8, Vancouver Island,

„ 12, Natal, ....

„ „ Victoria,

,, ,, J apan, . . - -

„ 13, West Africa, 1 ; Queensland, 1,

„ 17, Nova Scotia, -

„ 18, Mauritius, 6 ; South Australia, 1,

,, „ New South Wales,

„ 19, From London,

,, ,, China, ...

„ 20, Newfoundland,

„ 24, India, 13 ; Eastern Canada, 5,

„ 25, Japan, ...

„ 26, India, 2 ; Jamaica, 1, -

,, 27, Sierra Leone and Lagos,

„ „ India, 8 ; China, 9,

„ 28, India,

„ 29, India, ....

May 1, Nova Scotia, 28 ; Canada, 35,

„ 3, India, ....

„ 4, Canada, 1 ; India, 7, -

„ 4, Canada, ...

„ „ New Zealand, ...

„ 6, India, 2; Natal, 1; Nova Scotia, 3

China, 1,

„ 10, India, ....

4
2
1

7
17

5
2

8
31

Carried up, - 285

1865. Brought up, - 285

May 26, Canada, - - - - 20

,, 15, Canada, 3 ; Victoria, 101,

June 4, Japan, ...

„ 12, Canada, 3 ; Malta, 2 ; N. S. Wales, 1,

„ 16, West Africa,

July 5, Bahamas,

Aug. Tasmania,

,, China, -

Sept. 14, Malta, -

Summary.

India,

Mauritius, -
China and Japan, -
Ceylon,

West Africa,

Lagos and Sierra Leone,

Natal,

Victoria, -
New South Wales,

South Australia, -
Queensland,

Tasmania, -
New Zealand,

Newfoundland,

Canada,

Falkland Isles,

Nova Scotia,

Vancouver Island,

Bahamas,

Jamaica, —

Malta,

From London (Liberia, Siam, &c.),

104

472

104

472

220 of this number passed through the Customs returns in the building, the remainder' were entered on the
British side.

P. L. SIMMONDS, Colonial Superintendent.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

RETURN OF FOREIGN CASES REGISTERED BY THE CUSTOMS.

Country

March 25th
to

April 24th

April 25th
to

May 24th

May 25th
to

June 24th

June 25th
to

July 24th

July 25th
to

Aug. 24th

Aug. 25th
to

Sept. 24th

Sept. 25th
to

Oct. 24th

Total number
of packages
from each
country

Austria,

102

—

188

Baden,

—

Bavaria,

•

—

Belgium,

371

—

379

China,

—

Denmark,

—

France,

234

—

370

Frankfort,

—

Hesse-Darmstadt,

—

India,

—

Italy,

—

457

—

502

Japan,

—

Malta,

—

Mauritius,

—

Natal,

—

Netherlands,

108

—

125

Nova Scotia,

—

Prussia,

189

—

262

Rome,

—

146

—

147

Russia,

—

Sweden and Norway,

—

Switzerland,

—

Saxony,

—

Victoria,

—

101

—

101

Wurtemburg,

—

1,027

1,089

172

2,368

The above account embodies the number of foreign and colonial packages received by the Officers of H. M.
Customs in the Exhibition building, but must by no means be held to represent the full number received with goods
for exhibition in those departments ; as, for example, Canada had 98 packages, which, having been examined at
Liverpool on their arrival, did not come under the notice of the officers here. Then, again, the fine Indian
collection was derived from the India Museum in London and from private collections (the 5 packages shown
above excepted), from which latter source were also obtained the collections representing several Colonies and
one or two foreign nations, all of which find no place in the above account.

GEORGE H. SCRIYENOR,

H. M. C. Dub. Exhib.

Dublin, 13th November, 1865.

CONVENIENCE AND FACILITIES AFFORDED TO VISITORS, ETC.

CONVENIENCE AND FACILITIES AFFORDED TO VISITORS, &c.

A branch Post Office was established in a central position, which afforded to visitors the
same facilities with regard to postal arrangements as could be had at the General Post Office,
with the exception of money orders, which were not issued.

The telegraph wires in communication with the extensive systems of the Magnetic and
Electric Telegraph Companies were laid into the building, an office established, and 788 messages
forwarded and received, from May 9th to December 24th.

A news and writing room was opened by Messrs. W. H. Smith and Son, which was
supplied with the following newspapers and periodicals, and with all the necessary writing and

reference conveniences. These

Newspapers and Periodicals.
The Times
,, Daily News
„ Morning Herald
» „ Post

„ Daily Telegraph
„ Standard
,, Star
„ Globe

,, Pall-Mall Gazette
,, Army and Navy Gazette
,, Saturday Review
Bell’s Life
Punch
Fun

The Owl

,, Illustrated London News
„ ,, Times

„ London Review
„ Press
„ Reader
„ Court Journal
Public Opinion
Once a Week
All the Year Round
Spectator
Athenaeum
Manchester Guardian
„ Examiner
Liverpool Daily Post
Leeds Mercury
The Scotsman

were available to the public for

Glasgow Herald
Irish Times

Saunders’s News-Letter
Daily Express
Freeman’s Journal
Evening Mail
,, Post
W arder
Nation

Belfast News-Letter
Northern Whig
Cork Constitution
,, Reporter
Limerick Chronicle

,, Southern Chronicle
Leinster Express
Londonderry Sentinel
,, Standard
Waterford Mail
Galway Vindicator

Foreign Newspapers.
J ournal des Debats
Leipzig Algemeine-Deutsch
Zeitung
Hermann

La Nazion, Florence
Independence Beige
Colnisch Zeitung
Le Constitutionnel
L’ Exhibition
Revue des Deux Mondes

e charge of a penny : —

Magazines.

Edinburgh Review
Quarterly Review
Fortnightly Review
Dublin University Magazine
Frazer’s Magazine
Blackwood’s Magazine
Cornhill Magazine
St. James’s Magazine
Shilling Magazine
Temple Bar Magazine
Macmillan’s Magazine
Chambers’ Journal
Falconer’s Official Irish Railway
Guide

The Official Irish Railway Guide
Bradshaw’s Continental Guide
„ Railway Guide
Maps of Ireland
Maps of England
Dublin Directory

„ Postal Directory
Writing Materials and Postal
Letter-Box attached to Reading
Room.

In addition to the above, a select
stock of Guide Books and Standard
Works for Tourists, Maps, Railway
Guides, Magazines, and News¬
papers, were kept for sale.

Inquiry Office. — At the Exhibition of 1853 the Committee opened an office for information
at the terminus of the Dublin and Kingstown Railway, Westland-row ; but in 1865 the Committee
kept, at an Inquiry Office in the building, under the charge of Mr. Guy, a book in which were
inscribed, for a small registration fee, the names of all those who had apartments or bedrooms to
let, and the rates of charge by the night or week. This book was open, free, to the inspection of
-tourists and visitors arriving from England or the Provinces, and was a source of great
convenience. The following official notice gives the rules and conditions laid down : —

GENERAL INQUIRY OFFICE.

1. Books will be kept by the superintendent of the office for the registry of hotels and lodging houses.

2. Proprietors of hotels to furnish the Committee with the following particulars in writing : — Name of
hotel, name of street, &c., number of beds, charges per night and week for bed and breakfast, attendance included ;
also charges for sitting rooms, per day and week, attendance included ; and schedule of prices for dinners and
refreshment.

3. Proprietors of lodging houses and furnished apartments to furnish the committee with the following
particulars in writing : — Situation, street, &c., number of beds, number of bed rooms and sitting rooms, charge
per night and week ; also charge for bed room and partial board, attendance included.

4. Proprietors, in all cases, in order to avoid disappointment to strangers, to give a day’s notice to
the superintendent when they are unable to afford the accommodation as registered.

5. When complaints are made by visitors to the superintendent, of overcharge or incivility, the
superintendent will direct the attention of the proprietor to the fact by letter or otherwise.

6. In case the proprietor does not give a satisfactory explanation, his or her name will be taken off the

books.

7. When the accommodation turns out to be not in accordance with what has been represented on the
registry, the superintendent will serve notice on the proprietor that the hotel or lodging house will be taken off
the books, unless a satisfactory explanation be given.

8. Agents will attend at the North-wall and Railway Stations to afford information to strangers ; said
agents shall wear a uniform or badge.

9. Lists of hotels and lodging houses, with all necessary information with respect to cab fares, &c., will be
prepared in the department for the use of visitors and the agents.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

10. Five shillings will be charged on the first registry of hotels. A monthly renewal fee will be required
for every hotel in each class, at one-half the above rate.

11. The lodging houses will be divided into three classes, according to the particulars furnished by
proprietors to the Committee.

12. Proprietors of lodging houses and furnished apartments will have to pay, on registration, for each
house, the fee of 5s., first class ; 2s. 6d., 2nd class ; and Is. 3d., third class respectively. A monthly renewal fee
will be required from each proprietor at one-half these rates.

13. In case of non-payment of the above fees, the superintendent will serve notice in each case ; and if the
fees are not paid before a certain date, specified in notice, the name will be taken off the registry.

14. Boarding houses will be registered, on application, on the same conditions and fees as hotels.

By Order,

HENRY PARKINSON, Secretary and Comptroller.

Visitors were not allowed to take into the sculpture hall or picture galleries any stick,
umbrella, or parasol, stalls were, therefore, provided in different parts of the basement and galleries,
under the charge of female attendants, where these articles could be deposited, at a charge
of one penny each.

Lost Property. — The waifs and strays of lost property collected in a large public building
of this kind are always numerous and curious ; and the following list of articles found, for which
no owners could be obtained, is interesting : —

A LIST OF ARTICLES WHICH REMAINED IN THE LOST PROPERTY OFFICE.

No.

Date when
found

Description of Property

No.

Date when
found

Description of Property

May 10th

Sixpence

June 1st

Sixpence

11th

Small brooch inlaid with pearls

Pair of old gloves

13th

Butterfly brooch with jewels

„

Gold locket, shape of a heart

Amber bead

Pair white kid gloves

Muslin handkerchief with lace

White veil, mourning fringe

Do. do. do.

Muslin handkerchief

Lawn do.

3rd

Boy’s cloak and India-rubber

White silk tassel

slippers

Lace ruffle (little value)

Muslin handkerchief

Latch key

Linen handkerchief

Fan with feathers

Lawn handkerchief

Silk bow

5 th

Walking stick, silver top

Clasp for medal, gold snap

Leather purse, Is. ljd.

Silver locket

Black dotted veil

Leather purse

103

6 th

Book (Daily Texts)

Old parasol

104

Muslin handkerchief

Umbrella (gingham)

105

7th

Cane with silver top

Large do, do.

108

Spectacles in case

15th

One purple kid glove (gent’s)

110

„

Walking-stick, gold eye

16th

Muslin handkerchief with lace

111

Slate-coloured kid gloves

Toy model of an engine

112

8th

Brass ring, watch-key, locket,

Cambric handk. marked P. A. Fry

and + stamp

17th

Black veil

114

Fawn-coloured silk parasol

Fourpenny piece

115

Linen handkerchief

19th

Pencil and case (little value)

117

9th

Muslin handkerchief

20th

Old pocket handkerchief

118

Lady’s cuff

Handkerchief with lace

119

Black veil

Lady’s cuff

121

White handkerchief

22nd

Pair brown leather gloves

122

10 th

Black card case

Two small medals

128

A key

Bog oak chain and ornaments

129

12 th

Linen cuff

23rd

Cambric handkerchief

130

Brown silk parasol

Metal locket

132

13th

Green-coloured glove

>»

Pair of scissors

134

14th

Muslin pocket handkerchief

' ,,

Pocket handkerchief embroidered

136

15 th

Cambric handkerchief

24 th

Lady’s cuff

137

Pair of old gloves

„

White cravat

138

Parcel containing strips of leather

25 th

Muslin handkerchief

139

16th

An old garter

26th

Old pocket handkerchief

140

17 th

A key

27th

White veil

141

„

Black case for spectacles

Muslin handkerchief

142

Small key

29th

Pewter pint measure

143

Veil with black spots

30th

One dark kid glove

144

18th

Plain handkerchief

Handsome steel key

150

22nd

Cambric handkerchief

31st

Pebble bracelet

156

23rd

Do. do. with lace

Cambric handkerchief

158

Silver plated brooch

White veil with spots

160

Black composition brooch

CONVENIENCE AND FACILITIES AFFORDED TO VISITORS, ETC. 79

A LIST OF ARTICLES WHICH REMAINED IN THE LOST PROPERTY OFFICE — Continued.

No.

Date when
found

Description of Property

No.

Date when
found

Description of Property

162

June 24tli

Pair old brown leather gloves

262

July 28th

Black leather bag

164

A two-shilling piece

263

29th

Pianoforte key

166

26th

Pair of old kid gloves

264

Leather purse and 7d.

167

„

A slate-coloured glove

265

31st

Silk parasol

168

A small piece of cotton lace

266

Black woollen shawl

169

27 th

An old white handkerchief

268

Aug. 2nd

White handkerchief

170

Case for an opera glass

269

Black veil

172

28th

A pair yellow leather gloves

272

Pocket handkerchief

173

Two odd gloves

274

Leather bag, purse, 3s. Id., and

175

Pair steel spectacles

drinking glass

177

30th

Brown leather glove

275

4th

Cambric handkerchief

178

Pair slate kid gloves

277

5th

Plain do.

179

Brown silk veil

278

Blue necktie

180

July 1st

Pair purple kid gloves

280

7 th

White point handkerchief

181

Silver shawl pin set with stones

281

Small brass trinket

183

Black veil with spots

282

8 th

Four shillings and seven pence

184

3rd

Muslin handkerchief

284

9 th

Pocket handkerchief

185

„

Old pocket handkerchief

287

Silk parasol

188

6th

Muslin handkerchief, flowered

288

11th

Black figured veil

189

Plain handkerchief

289

Pair of eye-glasses, with steel

190

Two small keys on a ring

spring

191

Linen cuff

293

14 th

Brown veil

194

8th

Muslin handkerchief

295

15 th

Brown silk parasol

195

Leather purse

297

Silver pencil case

196

Grey Melton coat

298

Blue silk tie

198

10 th

Jet brooch

299

A child’s book

199

11th

Leather purse — 6d. and franc

300

Catholic prayer book

203

Pocket handkerchief (red border)

301

16 th

Cambric handkerchief

204

Muslin handkerchief

303

17 th

Sixpence

205

12 th

Black spectacle case

304

18 th

White handkerchief

206

A key

306

19 th

Cape collar and black brooch

207

1.3 th

Cambric handkerchief

307

Black spotted veil

209

Black spotted veil

308

21st

Pocket handkerchief

211

14th

Muslin handkerchief

309

22nd

Linen do.

212

Black ribbon

311

23rd

Case for an opera glass

213

Muslin handkerchief

313

Steel bead chain and two keys

215

15 th

Blue leather purse

214

24th

Envelope containing prints

216

Blue steel spectacles

315

25th

Cambric handkerchief

217

Black kid glove

316

Muslin do.

218

A duplicate ticket

319

Linen cuffs, and gilt buttons

220

17th

A small oval gold locket

321

Belt with buckle

223

A case of lancets

322

Old pair kid gloves

224

Muslin handkerchief

324

31st

Black veil

226

18 th

Two prints of the building

325

Muslin handkerchief

227

„

White veil — black spots

327

Sept. 1st

Two keys

231

21st

Silk hat

328

2nd

Silk pocket handkerchief

233

Cambric handkerchief

329

5 th

Purse, and £1 4s. 3d.

235

22nd

Bracelet

330

The streamer of a dress

236

White handkerchief

333

6 th

Three odd gloves

237

Cambric handkerchief

336

8 th

Muslin handkerchief

238

Black spotted veil

341

9th

Band for the hair

239

Silk girdle, steel clasp

342

12th

An old glove

240

Pair white kid gloves

344

14 th

Small key

„

One do. do.

351

16 th

Small key

One lavender glove

352

18 th

White veil, black spots

Pair of purple silk gloves

357

19 th

Paper fan

Cambric handkerchief (Conversa-

358

20th

A parasol (parachute)

zione)

359

Linen handkerchief

241

„

Spectacle case

360

Do. do.

242

A key

361

22nd

Brass brooch, with stone

244

„

Bog oak brooch

363

Corkscrew

246

24 th

Muslin handkerchief

365

26th

Muslin handkerchief

249

25th

Black spotted veil

370

Linen cuff

253

26th

A black kid glove

371

27th

Muslin handkerchief

254

„

Silver filigree bracelet

373

Cotton net for hair

255

27th

A damaged silver locket

374

28th

Case for opera glass

256

Old white handkerchief

376

Muslin handkerchief

257

Scotch pebble bracelet

377

Oct. 2nd

Alpaca umbrella

258

28th

Double eye-glass (broken)

378

Silk parasol

259

A pocket containing two handker-

379

4th

A towel

chiefs, Hd., pencil, and pair

380

Pair of old yellow gloves

of gloves

381

Leather bag

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

A LIST OF ARTICLES WHICH REMAINED IN THE LOST PROPERTY OFFICE — Continued.

No.

Date when
found

Description of Property

j No.

Date when
found

Description of Property

384

Oct. 4th

Memorandum book

416

Nov. 6th

Black muff with white spots

385

5 th

Case for spectacles

417

7 th

Blue veil

388

6th

Lady’s cuff

419

Brown do.

389

9th

Pocket-book purse

421

Silk pocket handkerchief

390

Case for an opera glass

423

8 th

Leather bag and white handker-

392

14th

Leather purse, and 4d.

chief

396

18 th

Black spotted veil

424

Necklace, imitation pearls

398

19 th

Latch key

425

9 th

Black veil

399

20th

Two shillings

431

Old muff

400

21st

Case for an opera glass.

432

11 th

Silver bracelet (stones), given up

402

23rd

Muslin handkerchief

434

Do. do. given up

403

24th

Gilt bracelet and gloves

435

Silver brooch

404

Black veil

437

Muslin handkerchief

406

26 th

An odd glove

439

Case for opera glass

407

30th

Black silk handkerchief

440

Leather purse

408

A key

Cloth cloak (good)

409

Do.

Brown coat (old)

412

Nov. 2nd

Bog oak brooch

The two latter articles left with

413

3rd

Locket (may be gold)

the umbrella stall-keeper after
the dinner in July last.

16th November, 1865.

(Sig.) AUGUSTUS GUY, Superintendent.

THE OFFICIAL CATALOGUE, &c.

The Official Catalogue, which was sold to the public for Is., was early taken in hand and
compiled under the superintendence of Mi-. C. E. Bagot, the Secretary of the Executive Committee.
The first edition was ready in time for the opening day, and three revised editions were
subsequently issued. The text, which embraced introduction, official directions, plans of the
building, and the industrial and fine arts exhibits of home and foreign contributors, reached
201 pages, and there were 74 pages of advertisements, besides the wrapper. It was printed by
Mr. John Falconer of Sackville-street, Dublin, Printer to Her Majesty’s Stationery Office.
Messrs. Street, Brothers, received advertisements for it in London.

The charges for advertising in the catalogue were — tor the entire issue, not less than 40,000 copies : — A
page, £12 12s. ; half page, £7 10s. ; per line, across the page, 5s. ; per line, the column, 2s. 6d. For an edition
of 10,000 copies : — A page, £5 ; half page, £3 ; per line, across page, 2s. ; per line, the column, Is. For the
repetition of an advertisement in the next succeeding edition of 10,000 an abatement of ten per cent, was made on
those charges.

The following details show the sale and returns, &c. : —

OFFICIAL CATALOGUE.

Sold at Is. each, 34,491, @ Is., .....

Sales commenced 9th May, 1865, ended 1st November, 1865.

Sold at 6d. each, 1,709, @ 6d., .....

Sales commenced 1st November, 1865, ended 25th November, 1865.

Bound copies, at 2s. 6d. — 18, @ 2s. 6d., 19th June, -

5,000
15,000

12,000 Sold, - 36,218

9,000 Presented, - 4,000

41,000 40,218

VICTORIA CROSS CATALOGUE.

Sold at 4d. each — 2,378, @ 4d., .....

Sales began 10th June, ending 18th October.

Sold at 2d. each — 247, @ 2d., .....

Sales began 19th October, ending 4th November.

Total number sold, 2,625,

39 12 8
2 12

£41 13 10

Total number sold, 36,218,
Printed 1st Edition,

„ 2nd „ -

,, 3rd „ -

,, 4th „ -

£ s. d.
1,724 11 0

42 14 6

2 5 0

£1,769 10 6

RETURN OF CATALOGUES AND OTHER PUBLICATIONS.

AWARDS OF JURIES.

Sold at Is. each — 262, @ Is.,

Sales began 3rd October, ended 23rd November.
Sold at 9d. each — 142, @ 9d., ...

Sold at 6d each — 95, @ 6d.,

Total number sold, 499,

Total sale of Catalogues,

„ „ „ Victoria Cross do.,

„ ,, „ Jury Awards,

£1,769 10 6
41 13 10
20 16 0

£1,832 0 4

£ s. d.
13 2 0

5 6 6
2 7 6

£20 16 0

RETURN SHOWING THE CATALOGUES, HAND-BOOKS, AND OTHER PUBLICATIONS ISSUED
FOR, OR RELATIVE TO, THE EXHIBITION.

1. Official Catalogue — four editions — published by the Executive Committee, 8vo, 210 pp., price Is. —
John Falconer, Dublin.

2. Descriptive Catalogue of the Victoria Cross Gallery (painted by L. W. Desanges) — published by the
Executive Committee, 8vo, 16 pp., price 4d. — John Falconer, Dublin.

3. Reports of the Juries and Lists of their Awards — two editions — 8vo, 110 pp., price Is.-— published by
the Executive Committee. — John Falconer, Dublin.

4. Notes and References Explanatory of Selected and other Paintings in the Dublin International Exhibition,
44 pp., price 3d. — M‘Glashan and Gill, Dublin.

5. The Visitor’s Guide to the International Exhibition of 1865, 8vo, 230 pp., with Illustrations, price Is, —
Thomas Hackett, Dublin.

6. The Cheap Guide to the Dublin International Exhibition, by P. L. Simmonds, F.S.S., Colonial
Superintendent — 8vo, 20 pp., with Illustrations, price 2d. — A. C. Hailes and Co., London.

7. Guide to the Exhibition, 4d. weekly, with Illustrations— Edited by John Sproule — Five Nos. issued.

8. The Comic Guide to the Exhibition.

9. Descriptive Illustrated Catalogue of the Machinery in the Exhibition, by John Sturgeon, Superintendent
of Machinery — super royal 8vo, 48 pp., price Is. — M'Glashan and Gill, Dublin.

10. Erin’s Fairy Spell; or the Palace of Industry and Pleasure — a Vision — by William Scribble, Esq. —
8vo, with Illustrations, and Portrait of Author. — M'Glashan and Gill, Dublin.

11. List of Articles from Sherbrook, Eastern Townships, Canada East, to the Dublin International
Exhibition. — Joseph Dollard, Dublin.

12. Catalogue of the Canadian Contributions to the Dublin Exhibition, 1865 — 8vo, 40 pp.— Canadian
Government.

13. Canada — a Brief Outline of her Geographical Position, &c. — Published by authority. — John Lovell,
Quebec.

14. Canada from 1849 to 1859, by Edward A. C. Galt, Observer Office, Preston, Canada.

15. Canada — a Geographical, Agricultural, and Mineralogical Sketch, published by the Bureau of
Agriculture. — Le Canadia Office, Quebec.

16. Notes on the Gold of Eastern Canada — by Sir W. E. Logan — 8vo, price Is. — Dawson Brothers, Montreal.

17. Report on the Trade and Commerce of Montreal for 1864 — by W. J. Patterson — 8vo. — Starke and Co.,
Montreal.

18. Practical Hints on the Culture and Treatment of the Flax Plant for the Canadian Farmer — by J. A.
Donaldson — 8vo. — Globe Office, Toronto.

19. A Handbook to Nova Scotia, prepared by direction of the Provincial Government — by Joseph Outram.
8 vo. — A. Grant, Halifax, Nova Scotia.

20. Report of the Chief Commissioner of Mines for the Province of Nova Scotia for 1864. — A. Grant,
Halifax, N.S.

21. Catalogue of Products from the Colony of Victoria — 8vo, 16 pp. — Wilson and Mackinnon, Melbourne.

22. Statistical Summary of the progress of the Colony of Victoria for the year 1865 — 8vo, 24 pp. — by
authority. — John Ferris, Melbourne.

23. Statistical Tables relating to the Colony of Victoria, compiled for the Dublin International Exhibition,
1865, by W. H Archer, Registrar-General — a broadsheet. — John Ferris, Melbourne.

24. Natal : a Descriptive Account of the Colony, and a Notice of the Articles sent from thence to the
Exhibition — by John Robinson, F.R.G.S., Member of the Legislative Council, Editor of the Natal Mercury, &c. —
Robinson and Vance, Durban.

25. Official Catalogue, Kingdom of Italy, First Edition, prepared for the opening of the Exhibition,
published by order of the Royai Italian Commission — large 8vo, 72 pp., price 6d. — H. Dalmazzo, Turin.

26. Official Catalogue, illustrated with engravings — Second Edition, 116 pp., price 2s. 6d. — Printing and
Publishing Union, Turin.

27. (Roman Catalogue) Elenco Generale degli oggeti spediti dagli esponenti Pontificii alia Esposizione
Iutemazionale di Dublino — large 8vo, 58 pp. — Rome : Tipografia della Rev. Cam. Apostolica.

28. Views of the Dublin Exhibition, with descriptive letterpress, Is. — T. Nelson and Sons, London.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

POLICE ARRANGEMENTS.

The conduct of the visitors to the building was most orderly. Although the value of th e
sculpture, pictures, jewellery, and other articles exhibited was very considerable, and much loose
property was lying about, in the shape of valuable glass, porcelain, leathenvork, small bronzes,
and other portable articles, yet the thefts were very few. In the Colonial Department a small
fur seal skin, from the walls, and a small carved ivory ornament from Japan, were taken, and from
Belgium some firearms disappeared mysteriously from a glass case.

METROPOLITAN POLICE.

The Average Number of Police employed daily within the building is shown by the following Return : —

Inspectors

Sergeants

Acting Sergeants

Constables

From 6th March to 30th April, -

,, 1st May to 31st,

„ 1st June to 2nd July,

„ 3rd July to 27th August, -

„ 27th August to 19th November,

„ 19th November to 17th December,

The total expenses for the above were £1,144 5s. 2d.

PRECAUTIONS AGAINST FIRE.

A small but efficient fire brigade was organized, consisting of three men in uniform,
who had in turn to visit every portion of the building each hour, both day and night. The rules
for their guidance were the same as those of the International Exhibition, 1862. In addition
to the hydrants on the different floors of the building, with hose, &c., attached, two steam and
two hand fire-engines were placed in charge of the brigade, to be used if required, by the firms
of Shand and Mason, and Merryweather. Through the co-operation of Captain Ingram,
superintendent of the city fire brigade, telegraphic communication was established between the
building and the different fire stations in the city, whereby assistance could be obtained at
once. No alarm of fire took place during the entire time of the Exhibition.

OFFICIAL WORKING STAFF.

The permanent official staff, in addition to the Secretaries and Superintendents before
mentioned, consisted of the following officers and clerks : —

SECRETARY’S DEPARTMENT.

Audit Office — H. W. Upton, Esq.

Correspondence — W. S. Cooke, Esq. ; J. Martin, Esq. ; G. P. Wheeler, Esq.

Building — George Read, Esq., Clerk of the Works.

Finance. — George Walker, Esq., Cashier; Mr. F. Ramsay, in charge of Money Changing Office.
Accountants — The Firm of Messrs. Brown and Craig.

Registry , Postage, and Copying Clerics — Messrs. Hyland, Fogarty, and Perry.

GENERAL SUPERINTENDENT’S DEPARTMENT.-J. J. Wild, Esq, Chief Assistant and Secretary
to Juries.

BRITISH SUPERINTENDENT'S DEPARTMENT. — Messrs. .Tudkin and Montgomery, Assistants.
FINE ARTS DEPARTMENT. — P. W. Kennedy, Esq, Superintendent of Sales ; Mr. Nairne, Assistant.

CUSTOMS.

William P. Tomlins, Esq, Surveyor. G. H. Scrivenor, Esq, Officer in Charge. Mr. Robert Gelling, Mr.
John E. Irwin, Mr. William C. Eggans, Out-door Officers. Patrick Downs, Messenger.

RECEIVERS OF GOODS.

> British — Mr. G. Langtry. Fine Arts — Mr. M‘Clelland. Foreign — Mr. Carter.

INQUIRY AND RAILWAY OFFICE.

Superintendent — Mr. Augustus Guy. Assistant — Mr. Healy. Superintendent of Turnstiles — Mr. P. Craven.
Reading and Writing Room — Mr. Boyland. Superintendent of Cardens — Mr. Bowers.

FLAGS AND BANNERS DISPLAYED.

Under this head may be added the following : —

Official Photographers to the Exhibition — The London Stereoscopic and Photographic Company.

Packing and Forwarding Agents — Fine Arts — Mr. Joseph Green, 14, Charles-street, Middlesex Hospital,
London ; Messrs. Thomas Agnew and Son, Exchange-st., Manchester, Liverpool and London Chambers, Liverpool.
Goods Carrying Agents, British Department — Messrs Fishbourne, Bachelor’s- walk, Dublin.

Contractor for Cases and Fittings — Mr. James Beckett, 124, Stephen’s-green, West.

Contractors for the Refreshment Department — Messrs. Douglas.

Contractors for Hire of Opera Glasses— Messrs. Chancellor and Son.

THE GENERAL EMPLOYES

Included — Private Police, 2. Guardians of Picture Galleries — uniform, blue and gold— 6. Caretakers and Class-
men of the different courts — uniform, blue and red— 21. Sculpture and Pictures — men in charge, 4. Firemen, 3.
Keepers of sticks, umbrellas, &c., 8. Flag caretaker, 1. Turnstile keepers, 9. Garden labourers, 6. Office
messengers, 3. Clerk of Works’ staff, 6. Total, 69.

PROTECTION OF INVENTIONS AND DESIGNS.

In accordance with the precedent of the last London Exhibition, the following Act,
giving protection to new inventions and designs exhibited, was passed in Parliament : —

“anno vicesimo octavo
“VICTORIA! REGINA!.

“CAP. VI.

“An Act for the Protection of Inventions and Designs exhibited at the Dublin International Exhibition for the
year One thousand eight hundred and sixty five. [27th March, 1865.]

“WHEREAS it is expedient that such protection as is hereinafter mentioned should be afforded to persons
desirous of exhibiting new inventions or new designs at the International Exhibition to be held at Dublin in the
present year : Be it enacted by the Queen’s most excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the
Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the
same as follows :

“ 1. This Act may be cited for all purposes as ‘ The Protection of Inventions and Designs Amendment Act,

1865.’

“2. The exhibition of any new invention at the Dublin International Exhibition shall not, nor shall the
publication during the period of the holding of such Exhibition of any description of such invention, nor shall the
user of such invention for the purposes of the said Exhibition, prejudice the right of any person to register
provisionally such invention, or invalidate any letters patent that may be granted for such invention.

“ 3. The exhibition at the Dublin International Exhibition of any new design capable of being registered
provisionally under the Designs Act, 1850, or of any article to which such design is applied, shall not, nor shall the
publication during the period of the holding of such Exhibition of any description of such design, prejudice the
right of any person to register, provisionally or otherwise, such design, or invalidate any provisional or other
registration that may be granted for such design.”

FLAGS AND BANNERS DISPLAYED.

National Flags outside the building. — 1. The Royal Standard of Great Britain and Ireland ; 2. French
Ensign ; 3. British Ensign ; 4. Royal Italian Ensign ; 5. Papal States ; 6. Austrian Ensign ; 7. Royal Standard of
Prussia; 8. Spanish Ensign; 9. Prussian Ensign; 10. Sweden; 11. America; 12. Belgium; 13. Denmark; 14.
Holland; 15. Ireland ; 16. Union Jack; 17. Norwegian Ensign ; 18. Russia.

[The following were prepared by Thomas Phillips, Heraldic Artist, 68, Aungier-street,
Dublin, by order of the Committee.]

Within the building, British Department. — 1. Banners bearing Armorial Ensigns of the Nations having
Consuls in Dublin, viz. : — Spain, Greece, Turkey, Holland, Hamburg, Bremen, Brazil, Lubeck. 2. Banners
bearing the Provincial Arms of Ireland, viz. : — Ulster, Leinster, Munster, Connaught. 3. Banners bearing the
Dublin City Arms and Royal Irish Academy Arms. 4. Banners bearing the Armorial Ensigns of the Guilds and
Trades of Dublin City, viz. : — Merchants, Tailors, Bakers, Butchers, Shoemakers, Cooks, Founders, Tallow
Chandlers, Glovers, Feltmakers, Dyers, Brewers and Maltsters.

These banners were suspended from gilded spears fastened to the apex of the pillars in
the British Department by cordage of a rich golden yellow colour — the outline or shape corres¬
ponded with the Venetian bannerets; they were edged or hound all round with fringe to
correspond with the cordage and tassels, and were over twelve feet long by six feet wide. They
were borne by a cross-pole, having at each end a carved gilded spear, and on the field or shield
was depicted the armorial bearings, either quartered or empaled, or fully bore the ensigns of
the place, town, or province they represented, designed and coloured according to the rules
of heraldry.

Corporate Flags. — Lent by the kindness of the respective Mayors, Provosts, and Corpora¬
tions, in compliance with the following request from the Lord Mayor of Dublin.

My Lord Mansion House, Dublin, February, 1865.

I have been requested by the Executive Committee of the International Exhibition, 1865, to inform you
that active preparations are now in progress for the decoration of the building before the opening, which takes

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

place on 9th May next, and to express a hope that you -will kindly co-operate by lending the banners representing
your town and guilds of same, for the purpose of being hung up with those of other towns and corporations.

The Committee will only require the use of them during the time of the Exhibition being open, which will
be for a period of six months, when they will be happy to return them safely to you, with thanks.

I am, your obedient Servant,

JOHN BARRINGTON, Lord Mayor.

19. Wolverhampton ; 20. Yarmouth ; 21. Bristol; 22. Stirling ; 23. Manchester; 24. Limerick; 25. Belfast;
26. Dumfries ; 27- Aberdeen ; 28. Blackburn ; 29. Glasgow City; 30. River Clyde Conservators ; 31. Lincoln ;
32. Northampton ; 33. Edinburgh ; 34. Sheffield ; 35. Stockton-on-Tees ; 36. Kingston -upon-Hull ; 37. South¬
ampton ; 38. Worcester ; 39. Dublin ; 40. Shrewsbury ; 41. Oxford ; 42. Bradford ; 43. Birmingham; 44. Berwick-
upon-Tweed.

Colonial Department. — 45. Mauritius ; 46. Canada ; 47. Victoria.

In the Transept and Foreign Department. — 48. Hamburg; 49. Greece; 50. Erance ; 51. Lubeck ; 52.
Hayti ; 53. French Colonies, W. Indies ; 54. Egypt ; 55. Switzerland ; 56. Japan ; 57. Spanish Merchant Flag;
58. Russian Man of- War Flag; 59. Danish Merchant Flag; 60. Austrian Merchant Flag; 61. Tunis; 62.
Bremen ; 63. Venezuela ; 64. Russian Merchant Flag ; 65. China ; 66. Algiers ; 67. lied Ensign ; 68. Sandwich
Islands ; 69. America ; 70. Union Jack ; 71. Royal Standard ; 72. French Flag ; 73. Royal Italian ; 74. Banneret ;
75. Spain; 76. Prussia; 77. Sweden ; 78. Brazil; 79. Belgium; 80. Papal States; 81. Holland; 82. Denmark ;
83. Rome; 84. Austria; 85. Ireland.

SEASON TICKETS.

The following tabular return shows the sale of season tickets, which fell considerably short
of the amount realized from this source in 1853. On that occasion £14,437 11s. was received
from season tickets before the opening day; and the total amount from this source was £18,238
10s. ; the charges then were £2 2s. for gentlemen, and £1 Is. each for ladies and children.
The visit of Her Majesty the Queen, and Court caused an additional sale of season tickets in
the close of August, 1853, to the amount of about £700. In 1865 the charges for ladies and
gentlemen were the same.

Table showing the Sale of Season Tickets during the Exhibition.

DATE

Adults

Children

Receipts

DATE

Adults

Children

Receipts

Previous to opening,

5,089

10,687

Brought forward.

5,487

11,534

May 10,

—

June 19,

—

11,

137

„ 20,

—

12,

—

„ 21,

—

13, -

22,

—

15,

,, 23,

—

16,

—

„ 24,

—

17,

„ 26,

—

18,

„ 27,

—

19,

—

,. 28,

—

20,

—

„ 29,

—

22,

„ 30,

July 1,

—

23,

—

24,

—

,, 3,

— .

25,

—

,, h

—

26,

—

27,

—

„ 6,

—

5 J

29,

—

„ 7,

—

30,

—

June

31,

„ 10,

—

„ 11,

—

12,

—

,, 13,

—

,, 14,

—

6, -

—

,, 15,

—

„ 17,

—

„ 18,

—

,, 28,

—

10,

„ 31,

—

12, -

—

Aug. 8,

—

13,

—

„ 14,

—

14, -

—

„ 23,

15,

—

„ 26,

—

16,

—

„ 28,*

—

17,

—

Carried forward,

5,487

11,534

Total,

5,510

11,586

* No more sold from this date.

PROCEEDINGS OF RECEPTION COMMITTEE.

The amount of business transacted in the different offices must have been very considerable
if we may judge from the fact that upwards of 300,000 letters and circulars were despatched and
received during the Exhibition, by far the greater number of these bearing dates anterior to the
opening. Nor were the members of the several committees idle, as the annexed table shows
that they shared the labours of preparation with the officials to a great degree : —

MEETINGS HELD.

Building and Works Committee, -

Executive ,, ....

Finance ,, ....

Committe of Advice for Class A, Raw materials,

,, „ ,, B, Machinery, -

Sub-committee ,, ,, B, Sect. 9, Agriculture,

,, ,, ,, C, Textile Fabrics,

„ „ ,, D, Metallic, &c., Manufactures,

„ ,, ,, E, Miscellaneous,

, , „ ,, F, Fine Arts,

To which must be added the Traffic Committee,

Reception ,,

Refreshment ,, -

Music ,,

136 times.

298

176

f f

Total, 726

All these, with the exception of the Executive, Finance, and Fine Arts Committees, held their final meetings
before the 9th of May.

It now became necessary to make preparations for the opening of the Exhibition, and
the following letter having been read by the Lord Chancellor at a meeting of the Executive
Committee on the 10th March, in reply to a memorial presented by a deputation some time
previously to his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant : —

The Castle, March, 9th, 1865.

My Dear Lord Chancellor,

I have the greatest satisfaction in acquainting you that I have this morning received a letter from
Lieutenant General Knollys, informing me, by desire of the Prince of Wales, that His Royal Highness proposes
to visit Ireland for the purpose of being present at the opening of the Dublin International Exhibition on the 9th
May. The Prince intends to arrive in Dublin on the evening of the 8th of May.

Requesting you to be good enough to bring the communication to the knowledge of your colleagues upon
the committee of the Exhibition,

I remain, my Dear Lord Chancellor,

Sincerely yours,

WODEHOUSE.

A special meeting was at once summoned, and the undersigned noblemen and gentlemen
were appointed as a Reception Committee : —

The Members of the Executive Committee, the Lord Mayor, the Lord Chancellor, the Duke of Leinster,
the Earl of Meath, the Earl of Charlemont, Viscount Powerscourt, Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart. ; Benjamin Lee
Guinness, Esq., M.P. ; Sir Thomas Deane, Lord James Butler, Viscount Southwell, Hon. Judge Berwick, Sir
Bernard Burke, and Edmond R. Wodehouse, Esq.

To this committee were entrusted all arrangements connected with the opening ceremonial,
and at their first meeting the Lord Mayor proposed the following resolution, which was
unanimously adopted, viz. : —

“ That the Committee have received with great satisfaction the communication conveyed to them in the
letter of his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant to the Lord Chancellor, of the intention of his Royal Highness the
Prince of Wales to be present at the opening of the Exhibition, and desire to express the gratification they feel on
receipt of this important announcement.”

This resolution his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant sent to the Prince of Wales, and at
a subsequent meeting of the Reception Committee, the subjoined “ Reply” was read from
General Knollys : —

My Lord,

Marlborough House, Pall Mall, 14th March, 1865.

I have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of the resolution of the Executive Committee of the
Dublin International Exhibition, which your Excellency has transmitted for the information of his Royal Highness.
I am directed to request your Excellency will be good enough to cause the Committee to be assured of the very
great interest his Royal Highness takes in everything connected with the welfare and prosperity of the Irish
people.

To His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant.

(Signed)

I have, &c.,

W. KNOLLYS.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

It having been determined that a grand musical performance should form a part of the
opening ceremonial, the Executive Committee, acting on the advice of the Musical Committee,
voted a sum of upwards of £1,000 for the purpose, and Mr. Joseph Robinson was appointed to
carry out the arrangements, which were eminently successful, and this was considered by those
who were fortunate enough to be present as the greatest musical performance that had ever
taken place in Ireland.*

Tickets of invitation were sent out under the superintendence of Sir Bernard Burke to the
great state officials and the leading members of the peerage ; Sir Bernard also prepared the
following programme of the opening ceremonial, which was adopted and submitted to his
Excellency the Lord Lieutenant for the approval of the Prince of Wales, and having obtained
his Royal Highness’ sanction, was published by the Reception Committee : — ■

FORM OF CEREMONIAL TO BE OBSERVED AT THE OPENING

OF THE

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, 1 8 65,

On Tuesday, the 9th of May.

His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, accompanied by their Excellencies the Lord Lieutenant and Lady
Wodehouse, and attended by their respective Suites, wall arrive at the Exhibition building at two o’clock, and will
be received by the Reception Committee and conducted to the dais, the orchestra performing

THE NATIONAL ANTHEM.

When his Royal Highness and their Excellencies have taken their seats, an Address from the Exhibition
Committee will be presented to liis Royal Highness ; and, the Prince having replied, the chorus will sing

“WITH ONE CONSENT LET ALL THE EARTH.”

The Chairman of the Executive Committee will then read to his Royal Highness a Report of the Proceedings
of the Committee, and present a Catalogue of the articles exhibited; after which the key of the building will be
handed to his Royal Highness by the Secretary of the Exhibition Committee. The orchestra will then perform

Handel’s “coronation anthem.”

At its conclusion, the Right Honourable the Lord Mayor of Dublin, in his robes of office, accompanied by
the members of the Corporation in their civic dresses, will present an Address from the Corporation of the City of
Dublin, to which his Royal Highness will reply.

haydn’s “the heavens are telling”

will then be sung.

This having been concluded, the following procession will be formed, and will conduct his Royal Highness
through the building : —

Contractor and Architects.

Superintendents of the various Departments : —

Fine Arts. Colonial.

Engineering. British.

Indian. Agricultural.

General Superintendent.

Secretary of Executive Committee. Secretary of Exhibition Committee.

Exhibition Committee.

Foreign Commissioners and Representatives.

Athlone Pursuivant of Arms.

High Sheriff of the City of Dublin.

Lord Mayor of York and other Mayors.

Lord Provost of Edinburgh. Lord Mayor of London.

Commander of the Forces. Chief Secretary for Ireland.

Knights of the Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick.

Dublin Herald. Lord Chancellor. Cork Herald.

Lord Mayor of Dublin.

His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant’s Household.

Ulster King of Arms.

Her Excellency Lady Wodehouse. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant.

His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales.

Equerries and Aides-de-Camp.

During the procession the orchestra 'null perform

Meyerbeer’s grand march from the “ prophete.”

On his Royal Highness’s and their Excellencies’ return to the dais, the opening chorus from

Mendelssohn’s “hymn of praise”

* In order to render the performance worthy of the occasion, arrangements were made with the different
Railway and Steam Packet Companies for the conveyance of performers, at excursion rates, from the following
towns : — Liverpool, Manchester, Lichfield, Lincoln, Bristol, Gloucester, Worcester, Cork, Limerick, Armagh,
Dundalk, Monaghan, Omagh, Sligo, Derry, Tralee, Adare, Belfast, Montrath, and the Curragh. Mr. Robinson
was thus enabled to strengthen his band and chorus to a very great degree from the various choirs and orchestras
of the United Kingdom.

OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION.

will be given, and at its conclusion his Royal Highness will command the Ulster King of Arms to declare

THE EXHIBITION OPEN.

The declaration having been made, the opening of the Exhibition will be announced to the public by a
flourish of trumpets and the firing of a Royal salute : after which will be sung

handel’s “grand hallelujah chorus”
and

THE NATIONAL ANTHEM;

which being concluded, his Royal Highness and their Excellencies will leave the building with the same ceremony
as at their entrance, the orchestra playing

THE DANISH NATIONAL AIR.

Approved, on behalf of the Reception Committee,

2nd May, 1865. (Signed)

J. BERNARD BURKE,
Ulster.

M. BRADY, C. Chairman.

The doors will be opened at eleven o’clock and closed at half past one, the interval being required for making
the necessary preparation for the reception of the Prince. Places will be reserved for the following classes of
visitors, having Season Tickets, who will communicate, before the 5th of May, their intention of being present : —
Archbishops and Bishops ; Knights and Officers of the Order of St. Patrick ; Peers, Baronets, and Knights ;
Officers of State; Privy Councillors ; the Judges ; Heads of Departments ; Lord Lieutenants and Deputy Lieutenants ;
High Sheriffs of Counties ; Members of Parliament ; Heads of Collegiate Bodies ; the Corporation ; Provincial
Mayors ; the Committee of Advice; the Local Committees.

Those applying for reserved seats will be good enough to communicate the distinctive numbers of their season
tickets.

As the period for opening the Exhibition clretv near, increased activity prevailed in every
department. Home, foreign, and colonial goods and Fine Arts continued to arrive every day.
These had to he registered with the greatest accuracy by the receiving clerks, invoices compared
and checked, and the articles assigned to their final positions by the different superintendents.
The exertions made by the contractors to finish the building, and by the exhibitors to prepare
their cases, &c., for the appointed day, were truly marvellous. The numerous gangs of workmen,
the immense packages yet unopened, the apparent confusion, and the incessant din of hammers,
seemed almost to preclude a hope of the Exhibition being ready ; but when the hour came,
owing to the strenuous efforts of all engaged in the work, confusion gave place to order, and all
was prepared for the opening ceremonial, which, it must be admitted, was the most brilliant
and successful pageant that ever took place in Ireland.

OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION.

We take the following observations and description from the Irish Times of the 10th May,
1865:—

“It is with International Exhibitions as with all great events which are expected for months before they
occur. There is a mingling of hope and fear, of confidence and doubt, in the feelings with which they are regarded ;
and it is a happy thing, both for sanguine promoters and despondent well-wishers, when the day comes round which
is to decide the question of failure or success. With respect to the Exhibition of 1865 it may be safely asserted
that the inauguration is to be taken as an omen of good fortune, and a fresh proof of the interest which manu¬
facturers throughout the civilized world exhibit in those great undertakings, which are at once the evidence and
the guarantee of progress — which form the arenas of friendly rivalry, and which, if they do not mould the character
of nations, at least end in strengthening the bonds of kindly feeling, in bringing genius to the aid of capital, and in
discovering the deficiencies and the excellence of local manufactures. It was a happy and a patriotic idea which
established these arenas of honest emulation. The result has been to raise the character and the wages of the
skilled workman ; and though the present Exhibition may not vie with that of 1851, or 1862, in extent and
splendour, there is every reason to be gratified with the results which have been attained. There is good reason
to hope that the Exhibition will as far exceed that of 1853, as the latter was surpassed by other events that
followed in the train of the first great International competition. Measuring the future of the undertaking by what
was seen at the opening, it is impossible to refrain from expressing a belief, that not only has the building,
according to its size, been more compactly and gracefully furnished than any previous structure devoted to the
same purpose, but that the results will be appreciable in the increased activity of Irish manufactures. Twelve years
have elapsed since Mr. Dargan made his munificent offer, and achieved the success which, notwithstanding some
hindrances and losses, will always be honourably associated with his name. Great changes have taken place since
that day ; a new era is opening, with brighter hopes and happier auspices ; the minds of men have been mightily
stirred, their energies quickened, and the friendly spirit of emulation has spread its influence to the remotest
countries. In the gallery of Modem British Art, which the visitor will inspect with some regret, that the genius
of great contemporary painters is not more fairly represented, there is one picture which recalls the memory of that
great competition which Prince Albert proposed and assisted in carrying out. The grand transept of the Crystal
Palace, thronged with the beauty and fashion of the land, is depicted by the ingenious pencil of the late David
Roberts, who, of all artists of our time, was best fitted to preserve the features of a scene which is connected with
one of the most memorable events in English history — an event which has exercised from that day to this the most
extraordinary influence upon the course of civilization. Interior as the pageant of yesterday may have been to the

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

grand ceremonial, which not only inaugurated an Exhibition but marked an epoch, it had a significance which was
far above the surroundings of fashion and pomp. It proved that a great example had not been forgotten, and that
the interests of Ireland are better served in the field of peaceful competition than in purposeless agitation and
causeless animosity. It is worse than useless to enter into argument with those who are opposed to such displays.
The only mode of meeting them is an appeal to facts ; and if it can be proved that enterprise has been aroused, that
the sluggish have been stimulated, and that industry has found a better market, indifference and opposition will be
put to the blush. That such will be the result of the new Exhibition no one doubted who saw the ceremony of
inauguration.

* * * * The cheers which greeted the Prince of Wales were but a faint expression of the enthusiasm

which his assistance in opening worthily a great national undertaking naturally awakened. In no conventional
sense of the term it was felt to be ‘ a great day for Ireland’ — a day to be remembered for as many years as we pre¬
serve the recollections of 1853, and possibly to exercise a more potent influence than eager sightseers could imagine
or predict. His Royal Highness received the warmest welcome, not only as an acknowledgment of his high position
and generous co-operation, but as the son of the august lady whose few visits to Ireland have left an impression so
indelible and grateful. It is right to add here that the day was worthy of the occasion. The sun brought a Summer
heat, and the cool breezes played most refreshingly amongst the crowds that had congregated in the naves, transepts,
and galleries. The arrangements were carefully made and efficiently carried out, and the day was one that will
never be forgotten by those who witnessed it.

“The Gathering at the Mansion House — About twelve o’clock several members of the Corporation of the city,
and of English Corporations, wearing their robes of office, assembled at the Mansion House, and the arrangement
was that they were to proceed in carriages to the Exhibition, so that they might be there before his Royal Highness
had arrived. Among those present were the following : — The Right Hon. the Lord Mayor of Dublin ; the Right
Hon. the Lord Mayor of York ; John Waddington Mann, Esq., Under Sheriff of York ; Wright Turner, Esq.,
Mayor of Salford ; J. M. Bennett, Esq., Mayor of Manchester, and Mrs. Bennett ; Robert Frost, Esq., Mayor of
Chester, and Mrs. Frost ; E. Lawrence, Esq., Mayor of Liverpool, and Miss Redmayne ; the Right Hon. the Lord
Provost of Edinburgh, in the uniform of a Deputy Lieutenant. The members of the Corporation of Dublin were : —
The Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, attended by W. J. Henry, Town Clerk ; the civic officers, Mr. Reynolds, City
Marshal ; Mr. Arkins, Sword-bearer ; Mr. Crean, Mace-bearer ; and Mr. Dowling, High Constable ; Aldermen
M‘Swiney, M‘Cann, Tarpey, Moylan, Laurence Reynolds, John Reynolds, Atkinson, Mackey ; Town Councillors
Maclean, Purdon, Meagher, Robert O’Brien, Wharton, Dr. Ryan, Dr. Carroll, Philip Redmond, William Graham,
and Casson. The procession left the Mansion House at a quarter past twelve o’clock, and proceeded to
the Exhibition.

“Progress of the Prince to the Exhibition. — It was announced that the Exhibition would be formally opened at
two o’clock by his Royal Highness. Fully two hours before that time crowds of pedestrians wended their way to
the Park, and long lines of carriages, cabs, and outside cars took the same route. One would have imagined that a
review on a scale of great magnitude was going on in the Fifteen Acres, and that all Dublin had unanimously
agreed to see it. But it was not a review. The heir to the Throne of England was about to proceed to the Great
International Exhibition for the purpose of opening it. Thousands collected at the Park gate, and also in that part
of the Park adjacent to the Viceregal Lodge. Precisely at two o’clock four carriages, conveying the Royal party,
left the Lodge. The first three carriages contained members of the Prince’s staff ; and in the fourth, a close
vehicle, were his Royal Highness, the Lord Lieutenant, &c. Prince George of Cambridge, Sir George Brown,
Commander of the Forces, Major General Ridley, &c., were also in the procession, which was preceded and
followed by squadrons of the 10th Hussars. As soon as the cavalcade cleared the gate at the Viceregal Lodge it
proceeded towards the city at a pretty fast trot. It was at this moment that the drivers of cabs and carriages, and
numerous equestrians attempted to form a procession. The effort to do so was rather unsuccessful. In one or two
instances drivers, who attempted to cross into the line of procession and form part of it, were either put back by the
Hussars or checked by the police, who did their duty most creditably. When the procession reached the Park gate
the crowds occupying the green slopes, which have been formed there by the recent improvements, manifested their
enthusiasm. In Parkgate- street the windows of the houses were filled with spectators. Passing the Royal Barracks
it could be observed that many soldiers were on the parapet, watching the ovation in favour of their future
Sovereign, whose crown and cause they would be, at a moment’s notice, prepared to uphold with their lives. At this
point the procession looked grand indeed. The brilliant uniform of the cavalcade — the immense multitude that
thronged at every place from whence they could obtain a view of the Prince — the presence of Royalty amid a crowd
of people of all classes, who vied with one another in paying respect to their future King — all these formed a sight
of a most imposing character, and which rarely takes place except in honour of those who fill the highest places in
the land. As the procession got into the interior of the city it became quite apparent that the crowds were growing
denser and denser every moment. Windows, door and church steps, and house tops were availed of as observatories
from which the Royal progress could be seen. Having passed down the quays, on the north side, the cavalcade
crossed Essex-bridge into Parliament street. The demonstration here was particularly worthy of notice. From
nearly all the houses banners and flags, bearing words of welcome to the illustrious visitor, were hung out. On the
steps of the City Hall hundreds of peoide were gathered, and we believe they selected the very best site that could
be had in the whole line of procession. Looking down Dame-street one could not fail to be struck with the
heartiness of the reception accorded to his Royal Highness. The windows of every house in Dame street and
College-green had their applauding occupants, the ladies preponderating, while the flagways on each, side were
blocked up with eager groups who, doubtless, would have been glad to have exchanged places with those who, com¬
fortably seated on chairs at open windows, were enabled to cheer and wave their handkerchiefs without the danger
of being pushed aside by the police, who, as we have already said, did not, so far as came under our observation,
exceed their duty in any instance. Arches of flags were extended in three places across Dame street, in which
thoroughfare a very fine view of the procession could be obtained. At this time the procession was considerably
more than a mile in length — that is, taking into account the addition of carriages, cabs, and equestrians ; and as
each stride brought it nearer and nearer to its destination the anxiety to witness its arrival at the Exhibition became
more and more intense. The roof of the Bank of Ireland was furnished with its quota of spectators, while inside the
College railings adventurous gownsmen placed themselves on the pedestal intended for the reception of the statue of
Edmund Burke. Other gownsmen plucked up courage enough to soar as high as Oliver Goldsmith — we mean to say
that they perched themselves on the statue of the poet, and from this position uttered their cordial welcome to
England’s future King. According to previous announcements it was intended that the procession should go up
Grafton-street, but instead of doing this it turned into Nassau-street, up Dawson-street, into Stephen’s-green South

OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION.

and East, and on to the Exhibition. In all the streets we have just named a right Royal welcome was accorded to
the Prince. At Earlsfort -terrace there was a monster meeting of the populace, who had assembled there from an
early hour. The houses in Earlsfort terrace, immediately in front of the Exhibition, are few in number, but they
were elegantly decorated with flags, the balconies being covered with crimson cloth, and crowded with ladies and
gentlemen. A guard of the 78th Highlanders was stationed outside the Exhibition building.

“ The sunlight poured through the high glass roof, and threw the more prominent features of the display into
pleasant relief. It streamed over the bright flags whose shadows floated across the galleries, and wavered above the
brilliant crowd that filled the transepts. All the more remarkable stands were finely displayed, and the light fell
upon the splendid collection of statuary and the attractive oil paintings which occupy the Grand Hall with an effect
which doubled the attraction of the place. Before ten o’clock visitors began to arrive, and from thence until one an
eager throng of season ticket-holders was pressing through the doors and working into the immediate neighbourhood
of the dais. The dais itself was a very imposing object, erected by Messrs. Jackson and Graham, of London, at their
own expense. The canopy consisted of rich mauve velvet, bound with gold. The ceiling and sides were covered
with gilt paper of very elaborate designs, and the platform was richly carpeted. Long though the time seemed to
be in passing, there was no appearance of impatience, and before noon the balustrades of the galleries were surrounded
by elegantly dressed ladies, who were occasionally made the victims of a false alarm. But the Prince of Wales did
not arrive until a few minutes after the appointed time, two o’clock. Previous to this, there had been some few
signs of eager expectation, but when his Royal Highness entered, the whole aspect of the building changed as if by
magic. The light flashed upon the bayonets of the 78th Highlanders as the men presented arms, and quivered
along the brilliant array that lined the galleries. The faint murmur, the eager buzz of expectation, and the
loud cheers followed each other, and then emerging from the nave into the transept was seen the small procession in
which the Prince of Wales was the whole centre of interest and admiration. Bayonets glancing, silks rustling,
cheers rising and dying away, all the signs of commotion which sway a vast assembly alternated in swift succession.
At this time part of the dais was occupied by judges in their robes, military officers, splendidly uniformed and
equipped, standing in groups upon the side of the dais next the French collection. They attracted all the admiration
of the spectators until the Prince himself came in view. Meanwhile the Knights of St. Patrick, wearing their
bright blue ribbons, ranged themselves upon the other side of the platform, together with the great Officers of
the Order, prominent amongst whom were the Lord Primate, the Archbishop of Dublin, the Dean of St. Patrick’s,
Mr. Lowry T. Balfour, and Sir George L’Estrange. The well-known figure of Lord Gough was seen amongst the
crowd in the uniform of Field Marshal. The Duke of Leinster’s face was easily known ; and one by one, as the
more distinguished members of the group moved into the front, the spectators gave tokens of recognition. All along
the transept were ranged ladies in the gay attire of the season ; gentlemen mounted upon the chairs strained eagerly
towards the direction from which his Royal Highness was to come. But when the Prince at last appeared, and
came slowly through the transept, the scene became really impressive, if not exciting, and the cheers which burst
forth were almost drowned in the massive sound of the orchestra. As his Royal Highness took his seat the apiplause
burst forth anew.

“All this time there was a constant commotion arising from the natural desire, upon the part of the
spectators, to get near enough to the august spectator to hear him speak. The flutter of ribbons along the gallery,
the direction of all faces suddenly to the dais, showed, as well as any noisier demonstration, the real enthusiasm
which was felt. From one point, indeed, the gallery of the southern transept, the view was even more attractive.
Here the London Stereoscopic Company had established their cameras, and all was in readiness until the decisive
moment for taking the picture approached. From this point the view was really marvellous. Not only the
shifting and animated crowd — not only the bright flags and the gaily decorated stands — came into view, but the
building itself was seen to advantage, under the soft light and the pleasant air. All the magnificent symmetry,
grace, and lightness of the structure were fully revealed, and the ensemble could scarcely have been equalled, never
has been surpassed, by any exhibition interior.

“His Royal Highness was accompanied by the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, his Royal Highness
the Duke of Cambridge, Earl Spencer, General Knollys, Major Teesdale, and Colonel Keppel. The Lord Lieu¬
tenant was attended by Mr. E. R. Wodehouse, Private Secretary ; Viscount St. Lawrence, Hon. Henry Leeson,
Colonel Musters, the Very Rev. Dean Graves, Captain Willis, Dr. J. S. Hughes, Dr. Hatched, Captain Vaughan,
Hon. Mr. Harbord, Captain Donaldson, A.D.C ; Captain Arkwright, A.D.C. ; Captain Lascelles, A.D.C. ; Captain
O’Connell, A.D.C. ; Mr. Wodehouse, A.D.C.; Mr. De Cetto, A.D.C. ; Hon. Mr. Scott, Captain Saunderson, and
the entire of the Viceregal household.

“The Prince on entering the Exhibition was received by the members of the Reception Committee,
consisting of the Lord Chancellor, Benjamin Lee Guinness, Viscount Southwell, Lord James Butler, Sir Jocelyn
Coghill, Sir George Hodson, Mons. Livio, French Consul, T. Pirn, J. Lentaigne, Sir R. Kane, D. Drummond, W.
Foote, Sir B. Burke, Sir R. Griffith, and Maurice Brooks, who were in waiting in the Grand Entrance Hall to
receive his Royal Highness. His Royal Highness wore the Ribbon of the Order of the Garter and uniform of a
general officer.

“ The Lord Lieutenant and Staff were attired in the Windsor uniform. Lady Wodehouse was richly attired
and wore a handsome green mantle.

“ On the right of his Royal Highness sat the Lord Lieutenant and the Duke of Cambridge ; and on the left
Lady Wodehouse. In the immediate vicinity of the throne were Earl Spencer, General Knollys, Major General
Sir George Browne, Major-General Ridley, and the following Knights of St. Patrick : — The Marquis
Conyngham, the Earl of Howth, the Earl of Rosse, Lord Farnham, the Earl of Granard, Viscount Gough, Lord
Dufferin, and Lord Lurgan.

“At the conclusion of the National Anthem, His Grace the Duke of Leinster came forward and read the
following address : — •

‘“To His Royal Highness Albert Edward, Prince of Wales, Earl of Dublin.

“ ‘May it please your Royal Highness,

“‘For the distinguished honour of your Royal Highness’s visit this day, we, the Exhibition Committee,
desire to offer our humble thanks.

“ ‘ It is difficult for us to give expression to the feelings of joy and loyal satisfaction which fill the hearts of
all who throng these halls to witness the inauguration of the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865 by your
Royal Highness, in the name of our beloved Sovereign. In this mark of favour and approval, we discern not alone
the Queen’s high appreciation of the interests of industry and art, but especially Her Majesty’s gracious wish to
promote the success of every enterprise which tends to advance the welfare of the Irish people.

“ ‘The act which your Royal Highness is about to perform cannot fail to remind us of the enlightened,

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

encouragement which the illustrious and lamented Prince Consort bestowed upon every work of usefulness, and
especially upon undertakings like the present.

“‘International Exhibitions, bringing together the various nations of the earth, and making each better
acquainted with the wants and with the resources of the rest, directly tend to stimulate industrial energy and
increase commercial interchange, and thus binding all people together by the ties of mutual interest, they become in
no small degree the auxiliaries of peace and progress.

“ ‘ The fine arts now occupy a prominent place in International Exhibitions. The display of the best works
of renowned artists opens up new sources of pleasure and delight, and forms a most important agent in the educa¬
tion of the people.

“ ‘ We trust that the Exhibition, at whose commencement your Royal Highness so graciously presides, may
prove not unproductive of such beneficial results, and that it may justify the hopes of those who, in honest
labour and in self-reliant enterprise, recognise the true sources of national prosperity. We cannot conclude without
expressing our heartfelt wishes for the health and happiness of your Royal Highness’s illustrious Consort, whom the
Irish people earnestly desire to see amongst them.

“ ‘ Whenever circumstances may permit Her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales to visit our shores, which
we trust will be at no distant period, we venture to promise such an enthusiastic welcome as will convey to Her
Majesty and to your Royal Highness the fullest assurance of loyalty and devotion.’

“His Royal Highness replied as follows : —

“ ‘My Lord Duke, my Lords and Gentlemen — I thank you for your address. It is a source of sincere
pleasure to me to discharge the duties confided to me by her Majesty the Queen in thus inaugurating your Exhibi¬
tion. It is not less in accordance with my own feelings than with those of her Majesty to assist in every measure
calculated for the happiness and welfare of the Irish people.

“ ‘The example of my lamented and beloved parent will, I trust, ever be present to my mind as a stimulus
in the encouragement of every work tending to advance international prosperity, and to develop the powers and
resources of our own country. The cultivation of the fine arts, in itself so powerful an auxiliary in the civilization
and refinement of the human race, has been an important object in these exhibitions, and seems already to have
produced most satisfactory results

“‘Believe me very sensible of your kind wishes on behalf of the Princess of Wales. Her regret at being
unable to accompany me equals my own, and you may rely upon her anxiety to come amongst you, assured of the
welcome she will receive.’

“ His Royal Highness having resumed his seat amidst loud applause, the orchestra, grand organ, and chorus
burst forth with the sublime and impressive music and words of the 100th Psalm, ‘With one consent let all the earth.’
As the magnificent strains rolled in grandeur through the edifice they awoke feelings of the deepest awe and reverence
throughout the vast assemblage. At the conclusion of the Psalm, which 'was splendidly given, all the voices and
instrumentation blending admirably,

“ Mr. Gilbert Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee, read the following Report : —

“ ‘ The building in which we are now assembled owes its origin to the desire to supply a want which long
existed in this city, that is, of a structure where the citizens might enjoy rational recreation combined with the
elevating influence of the arts. A company was formed for the purpose of providing an Exhibition Palace and
Winter Garden, after the model of the Crystal Palace of Sydenham, but on a scale suitable to the population of
the city, and yet not discreditable to the capital of Ireland. A tract of about seventeen acres in extent, formerly
known as the ‘ Cobourg Gardens,’ lying within a few minutes’ walk from the busiest centre of the city, havmg
passed into the possession of Mr. Benjamin Lee Guinness, that gentleman, with his characteristic liberality in the
promotion of all that can add to the comfort and happiness of his fellow citizens, placed the land at the disposal of
the newly formed company at the price for which he had purchased it, and it was chosen as the site for the proposed
buildings and garden. The design of Mr. Alfred Jones was selected as the one best calculated to meet the
requirements of the company. The first stone of the building was laid in June 1863, by the then Viceroy, the
lamented Earl of Carlisle, whose zeal in the encouragement of every undertaking for the benefit of Ireland, can
never be too gratefully remembered by the people of this country. As the buildings advanced, their suitability for
the purpose soon suggested the idea of inaugurating the new institution by holding an International Exhibition.
And as nothing of that kind, on a large scale, had been attempted in Ireland since the Exhibition of 1853, the origin
of which was due to the noble public spirit of William Dargan, and which had been honoured by the august presence
of her Majesty, the project of an Exhibition in the present year was favourably received ; but, it soon became appa¬
rent that difficulties would be encountered by a Company in accomplishing an enterprise the success of which must so
largely depend on the spontaneous support of those whose sole aim is the advancement of the people in skill,
knowledge, and refinement. A new organization was therefore resolved on, and the Company leased their premises
at a fixed rent, for the period of the Exhibition, to an independent committee, composed of many of the nobility
and other influential personages, who came forward with alacrity to lend their co-operation to so useful a project.
A portion of this large committee constituted the Executive Committee, in whose hands was placed the management
of the details. The precedents of former exhibitions, and especially that of 1862, have been followed as far as
circumstances admitted. The objects for exhibition have been divided into six great classes — five containing the
industrial products, and the sixth comprehending every branch of the fine arts. A Committee of Advice, composed
of gentlemen selected for their special knowledge and fitness, took charge of each class, sought out the best speci¬
mens, so that each department should be represented in a complete and effective manner. Many members of these
committees have given their time and most valuable services with a zeal and devotion to the interests of the
Exhibition, which we gladly take this opportunity to acknowledge. In London the Society of Arts, so honourably
associated with the history of Exhibitions, gave us their most timely and cordial support. Under the auspices of
the Society the London Committee was formed, who have heartily co-operated with us, and on many important
occasions have guided us by their counsels. In the capital of Scotland also, and in many of the cities and towns of
the United Kingdom, committees were formed to further the objects and extend the interests of the Exhibition.

“ ‘ It is needless to state that for the favour with which the undertaking has been so generally received
throughout the empire we are largely indebted to the patronage of the Queen, and to the approval which her
Majesty has been pleased to manifest to the Exhibition, not only by many valuable contributions from the Royal
collections, but also by the special recommendations with which the Exhibition has been officially introduced to the
attention of the authorities of the British colonies and of Foreign Governments by her Majesty’s isecretaries of State.
A large proportion of the colonies have responded to the appeal, and most of the Sovereigns of Europe, emulating
the example of her Majesty, have honoured the Exhibition by their countenance, by becoming contributors, and
recommending their subjects to avail themselves of its advantages. It is but just to acknowledge that the

OPENING OF THE EXHIBITION.

Exhibition owes much of its attraction and its success to the cordial spirit in which Earl Russell advocated its claims to
the enlightened support of Foreign Governments. Most of these Governments have deputed special representatives to
attend the Exhibition, to oversee the interests of the exhibitors from their respective countries, and to aid in the
selection of the jurors, who will, it is hoped, proceed early in the month of June to adjudicate upon the merits of
productions which compete for the distinction of honorary medals.

“ ‘ From these gentlemen we have derived most valuable assistance, and we trust that the efforts we have
made to provide suitable accommodation in the building for their respective exhibitors will be found satisfactory.
The space is about equally divided between the foreign exhibitors on the one hand, and those of the United Kingdom
and the colonies on the other. The demand made upon us for space in the home sections was five -fold in excess of
the quantity at our disposal. Hence the task of selection was difficult and embarrassing. We have remembered,
however, that the Exhibition is International ; and we have endeavoured, therefore, to secure what would best
illustrate and represent the excellence of each country’s productions. Accordingly the preference has been given to
the inventor, producer, and manufacturer, over the agent or retailer. Under these circumstances it is gratifying to
notice how numerous are the Irish exhibitors in very many branches of industry. No department is of greater
interest in Ireland than that of machines and implements used in the cultivation of the soil. We gladly avail
ourselves, therefore, of the liberality of the Royal Dublin Society, which placed at our disposal their extensive
premises in Kildare-street, whereby we have been enabled to give to this important section a fuller development than
to any other class of machinery. In concluding this report, we may express the hope that the Exhibition, whose
preparation has cost so much labour and anxious thought, may be as prosperous in its results as it is fortunate in its
commencement under the auspices of your Royal Highness.’

“The Chairman of the Executive Committee then presented bis
Royal Highness with a Catalogue of the articles exhibited, after which
the Secretary and Controller, Mr. Parkinson, presented him with a
key of the building. On the upper section of the key is a triple scroll,
surmounted with a gilt crown, within the centre of which is described
a harp, and on a cross bar in mediaeval figures, 1865. Tn the upper
section there is an interlacing of shamrocks, and the staff of the key is
surmounted by the Prince of Wales’ plume. It was enclosed in a purple
velvet case, lined in marone. On the outer cover is a monogram of the
Prince. The key, of which the annexed is an engraving, was manufactured
and presented to the Committee for the purpose, by Chubb, of London.
“ The orchestra then performed Handel’s Coronation Anthem.
“At the conclusion the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor of Dublin,
in his robes of office, accompanied by the Secretary, Mr. Wharton, and
civic officers, and the following members of the Town Council, advanced
to the throne to read an address : — Alderman Moylan, Alderman
Atkinson, Alderman M'Swiney, Mr. P. Redmond, T.C. ; Mr. Gavacan,
T.C. ; Mr. Graham, T.C. ; Mr. Whelan, T.C. ; Mr. Mackey, T.C. ;
Alderman Durdin, Mr. Purdon, T.C. ; and Mr. D’Arcy, T.C.

“The Lord Mayor read the address as follows : —

‘“May it please your Royal Highness — We, the Lord Mayor,
Aldermen, and Burgesses of Dublin, take the earliest opportunity of
welcoming most heartily your Royal Highness on your arrival in this
city, and of conveying the assurance of our undiminished loyalty to
our most gracious Sovereign the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland.

“‘ Whilst we have learned with no little regret that the visit of
your Royal Highness must at the present be very limited, yet we hail
the advent of your Royal Highness as an omen that this portion of
the Queen’s dominions may more frequently be honoured by the presence
of royalty, and that we may look forward to a period not, as we hope,
far distant, when your Royal Highness may return in company with
her Royal Highness the Princess of Wales, who is still a stranger to
Ireland except by fame.

“‘The occasion which induced your Royal Highness to visit
Ireland — the opening of the International Exhibition — is one which
must be interesting to your Royal Highness as the son of the ever-to-
be-lamented Prince Consort, to whose wisdom, energy, and influence
such Exhibitions owe their origin. We trust that the undertaking
which your Royal Highness will this day inaugurate, may prove of
special interest as a means of stimulating industry, developing the
resources, and promoting the abiding welfare of Ireland, so that when
in the far off course of time your Royal Highness shall no longer be a
subject, you may reign over a happy and contented people.’

“ The Lord Mayor handed the address to his Royal Highness,
who replied as follows; —

“‘My Lord Mayor, Aldermen, and Burgesses of the City of
Dublin — I return you my hearty thanks for the kind welcome you have
given me, and for your loyal expressions towards her Majesty the
Queen. I regret that circumstances should prevent the extension of my
visit to a longer period.

“ ‘ It would have been very gratifying to the Princess had she
been able to accompany me, and I request that you be assured that we
look forward to another occasion when she will have the opportunity
of appreciating the hearty welcome which my own experience leads me
to anticipate for her.

“‘You justly ascribe to me a peculiar interest in this day’s ceremony. As the son of that revered and
lamented parent, to whose wisdom, energy, and influence you truly state Exhibitions such as these owe their origin,
I may well feel proud in being able to assist at the inauguration of the one we are about to open.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

“‘May your prayers be granted that it will be the means of producing the usual result attending well-
directed labour, and conduce to the prosperity of Ireland and to the happiness of her people.’

“The address was splendidly illuminated in the studio of Mr. J. Hopkins, 39, Great Brunswick-street, and
was a magnificent specimen of Irish art and skill. It was surmounted by the Prince’s feather, badge, and motto.
A flowing scroll border, in which brilliant colouring blended harmoniously, surrounded the address.

“ When his Royal Highness resumed his seat, the orchestra performed the sublime composition ‘ The
Heavens are Telling.’ The great feature in the ceremonial now commenced in the formation of the procession
which proceeded from the centre of the nave in the following order

“Contractors and Architects — Messrs. Beardwood, T. A. Jones, Esq., and F. Darley, Esq.
Superintendents of the various departments— Fine Arts, H. E. Doyle, Esq. ; Indian, Dr. J. Forbes Watson, and
Captain Meadows Taylor ; Colonial, P. L. Simmonds, Esq. ; British, T. A. Wright, Esq. ; Agricultural, A.
Corrigan, Esq. ; Engineering — J ohn Sturgeon, Esq.

General Superintendent — J. F. Iselin, Esq.

Secretary of the Exhibition — H. Parkinson, Esq.

The Exhibition Committee — The Lord Chancellor of Ireland, the Duke of Leinster, the Earl of Meath, the Earl of
Charlemont, the Earl of Howtli, the Earl of Rosse, F.R.S. ; the Marquis of Drogheda, the Earl of Clancarty,
the Earl of Lucan, Viscount Gough, Viscount Powerscourt, Lord Talbot de Malahide, F.R.S ; Lord Anally,
the Marquis of Kildare, Sir Robert Shaw, Bart. ; Gilbert Sanders, Esq., M.R I. A. ; F. W. Brady, Esq.,
Q.C., D.L. ; Sir Edward Grogan, Bart., M.P. ; Sir Percy Nugent, Bart. ; Sir J. J. Coghill, Bart. ; P. P.
M‘Swiney, Esq , Ex-Lord Mayor; Sir Thomas Deane, Sir Bernard Burke; Hon. Judge Berwick; Hon. St.
John Butler; Hon. J. P. Vereker ; the Bight Hon. Alex. M'Donnell ; Right Hon. the Attorney-General
for Ireland; Right Hon. Mr. Justice O’Hagan; Major-General Colomb ; J. E. Vernon, Esq., D.L. ; B. L.
Guinness, Esq., D.L. ; Henry Andrews, Esq. ; William M‘Kay, Esq. ; Catterson Smith, Esq., P.R.H.A, ;•
G. F. Mulvany, Esq. ; Major-General Sir Thomas Larcom, K.C.B. ; Sir Ralph Howard, Bart. ; Maurice
Brooks, Esq.; William Dargan, Esq., D.L. ; David Drummond, Esq.; William Foot, Esq., J.P. ; John
Fry, Esq. ; Sir Richard Griffith, Bart. ; Sir G. F. J. Hodson, Bart., D.L. ; Sir Robert Kane, F.R.S ;
William R. Le Fanu, Esq., C.E. ; J. Lentaigne, Esq., J.P., Inspector-General of Prisons ; Thomas Pirn, Esq. ;
William R. Stephens, Esq.; John W. Switzer, Esq.; Thomas Vance, Esq, J.P. ; Mons. George Livio,
French Consul ; Signor Aug. C. Marani, Italian Consul ; William Gardner, Esq. ; Hercules Macdonnell, Esq.

Colonial Commissioners.

Foreign Commissioners and Representatives.

Athlone Pursuivant of Arms.

High Sheriff of the City of Dublin, J. Boyce, D.L.

Mayors of Cork, Waterford, Liverpool, Londonderry, Manchester, Sunderland, and Salford.

Lord Mayor of York.

Lord Provost of Edinburgh. Lord Mayor of London.

General Sir George Brown, Commander of the Forces.

Chief Secretary for Ireland.

Knights of the Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick.

Dublin Herald. Lord Chancellor. Cork Herald.

Lord Mayor of Dublin.

His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant’s Household.

Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King of Arms.

Her Excellency Lady Wodehouse. His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant.

His Royal Highness the Duke of Cambridge.

His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales.

Equerries and Aides-de-Camp.

“ The procession moved on in the order stated, the orchestra meanwhile performing Meyerbeer’s Grand
March from Le Propheie. His Royal Highness first passed along the nave to the stair leading to the gallery, from
which he entered the chamber allotted to British artists, then the foreign gallery, and afterwards, passing along the
east gallery, returned through the corridor, and having viewed the collection of water colours and the Victoria
Cross exhibition, proceeded through the grand collection of statuary in the Entrance Hall to the dais, at which he
directed Sir Bernard Burke to declare the Exhibition Open. This declaration having been made, signal rockets
were discharged, and immediately salutes were fired from the Pigeon-house, the Magazine in the Park, and H.M.S.
Royal George in Kingstown Harbour. As the Prince of Wales left the building the three military bands played
the Danish National Air, under the direction of Mr. Smalley.

“Concerning the music performed at the opening of the Exhibition, nothing could be spoken save in the way
of praise. It was really a wise step to procure the services of such a musician as Mr. Joseph Robinson, and it may
well be questioned whether a finer chorus of five hundred voices has ever been assembled or trained. This was
tspecially manifested in the magnificent rendering of the 100th Psalm, the two first verses in harmony and the
hird in unison accompanied. The orchestra made up the number of performers to nearly a thousand, and
performed its duty with remarkable purity and completeness. This was admirably displayed in Handel’s
magnificent Coronation Anthem, and in Mendelssohn’s glorious ‘Hymn of Praise.’ Haydn’s chorus, ‘The
Heavens are Telling,’ was never rendered in Dublin with such force, unity, and sympathetic grace. Nor did the
famous ‘ Hallelujah Chorus ’ ever ring out with such vigour and telling eflect. It was a triumph of musical skill
to conduct so vast a number of performers with such ability, that not the slightest error or hesitation occurred
throughout the whole of the musical programme. It is only just to say that in making the arrangements Mr.
Robinson received important assistance from Mr. John O’Rorke, whose experience and good taste are extremely
valuable on such occasions. The military bands present were those of the 5th Dragoon Guards, under Mr. Lee ;
the 1 1 tli Hussars, under Mr. Fitzpatrick ; and the 78th Highlanders, under Mr. Smalley. Mr. Henry Distin, of
London, lent for the occasion the biggest drum in the world, which consists of a buffalo skin eight feet in diameter,
stretched upon a frame consisting of 450 pieces of wood. This splendid instrument was played with admirable
skill by Robert Hughes, drummer of the 11th. In the march from Le Prophete and in the ‘Danish National
Air ’ it produced a remarkable effect.”

THE BALL AT THE MANSION HOUSE.

A ball, in honour of the visit of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, was given
by the Lord Mayor, on the evening of the 9th May, at the Mansion House, Dawson-street. The
entire suite of rooms, thrown open for the occasion, barely sufficed to accommodate the vast
numbers who had received invitations. There could not have been less than three thousand
persons present. The company continued to arrive up to two o’clock in the morning. The
rooms were brilliantly decorated, and arranged, especially the King’s Room, the decorations of
which, by Strahan and Co., of Henry-street, were of a superior description. A dais was
prepared for the reception of the Prince and the other distinguished guests. The room was
brilliantly lighted, and immediately in front of the dais were represented the plumes and initials
of the Prince of Wales in crystal lights, which produced a very pleasing effect.

His Royal Highness arrived at half-past eleven o’clock. Pie was escorted from the Vice¬
regal Lodge by a troop of the 10th Hussars, and at the Mansion House a guard of honour
of the 10th Foot was drawn up. Plis Royal Highness was accompanied by their Excellencies
the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, the Duke of Cambridge, Earl Spencer, K.G. ; General
Knollys, Major Teesdale, Colonel Keppel, and Lord Dufferin, K.G. Mr. Wodehouse, Private
Secretary, and the entire of the Viceregal Staff were in attendance. On his arrival at the
Mansion House H.R.H. was received by the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, the civic officers, his
Grace the Duke of Leinster, the Marquis of Kildare, Rear-Admiral Frederick, and a number of
naval and military officers. On the Prince’s entrance into the Round Room, the band, under
the direction of Mr. Hardy, played the National Anthem. A space in front of the dais was
reserved for his Royal Highness and the principal visitors. Dancing immediately commenced,
with the aid of an admirable programme, including “ The Irish Times Galop” and other selections
well suited to the occasion. The Prince heartily joined in the spirit of the dance. He opened
the ball with Lady Wodehouse, having for his vis-a-vis the Lord Lieutenant and the Marchioness
of Drogheda, and in the same set were the Duke of Cambridge, the Earl of IPowth, Lady
Charlemont, Lord St. Lawrence and the Lord Mayor. His Royal Highness subsequently danced
with Lady Alice Hill, the Countess of Charlemont, and other ladies of distinction. After supper,
which was provided by Messrs. Reynolds and Marsh, dancing was resumed, and was sustained
with unabated vigour until the Prince retired at twenty minutes past two o’clock. He was
escorted to the Viceregal Lodge by a troop of the 10th Hussars. The ball was, perhaps, the
most brilliant which has taken place at the Mansion House for many years, and will long be
remembered in connexion with the visit of the Prince of Wales. Amongst the many guests
present were : —

Their Excellencies the Lord Lieutenant and Lady Wodehouse, the Duke of Leinster, the Marquis and
Marchioness Conyngham, the Marquis and Marchioness of Drogheda, the Marquis and Marchioness of Kildare,
Lord Chancellor, Mrs., and Miss Brady, Lord James and Lady Rachel Butler, Earl and Countess of Charlemont,
Earl of Clancarty and Ladies Trench, Lord Gough, Earl and Countess of Granard, Lord Henry Loftus and
Countess of Seafield, Earl and Countess of Longford, Earl of Lucan, Lord and Lady Oranmore, Earl and Countess
of Rosse, Earl of Huntingdon, Lord Cloncurry, Earl Spencer, Lord Hastings, Viscount and the Viscountess
Gormanston, Viscount and the Misses Southwell, Lord Charles T. Scott, Lord and Lady George Hill, Mr. A. and
Miss C. Hill, Sir George and Lady Forster, Sir Patrick, Lady, and Miss Grant ; Sir B., Lady, and the Misses
M'Mahon ; Sir James, Lady, and the Misses Power; Sir T. and the Misses Ross, Sir C. O’Loghlen, Sir J. and
Lady Arnott, General Sir George Browne, Sir B. and Lady Burke, Lady Arabella and Miss Brooke, Sir Robert
Gore Booth and Miss Booth, Hon. M. de Montmorency, Dean of Chapel Royal and Mrs. Graves, Sir Robert Kane
and Lady Kane, Sir George and Lady Foster, Sir Thomas and Lady Fetherston, Sir Edward Grogan, Sir R.
Griffith, Sir John and Lady Gray and Miss Gray ; Sir Robert and Lady Harty, Hon. George and Mrs. Handcock,
Lord Hastings, Sir Gilbert and Lady King, Hon. Henry Leeson, Major-General Sir T. and Lady Larcom, Lord
and Lady Lurgan, Earl of Erne, Lady, Mr., and Mrs. M‘Donnell ; Sir Percy and the Misses Nugent, Hon.
Thomas Preston, Lieutenant-General Knollys, Mr. Herbert Fisher, Private Secretary to his Royal Highness the
Prince of Wales ; Lieutenant-Colonel Keppel, Major Teesdale, Equerries to his Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales; Sir John, Lady, and Miss Ribton ; Sir William and Lady Wilde, Lady O’Donnell, Alderman
Atkinson, Mr. John T. Armstrong, Serjeant and Misses Armstrong, and Miss M ‘Dowell ; Mr. and Mrs.
Henry Andrews, Mr. and Mrs. George Andrews, Mr. and Mrs. Arthur Andrews, Mr. and Mrs. J. Adair,
Lieutenant-Colonel Adamson, the Lord J ustice of Appeal and Mrs. Blackburne, and Mrs. G. Daniel ; Major
Lyttleton Annesley, 11th Hussars ; Mr. Thomas M. Archer, Mr. and Mrs. Allen, the Attorney-General and
Mrs. Lawson, and Miss Merrick ; Lieutenant Henry Arkwright, A,D.C. ; Cornet Viscount Adare, A.D.C. ; the
Archdeacon of Dublin, Mr. and Miss Lee ; Mr. Thomas, Mrs., and the Misses Alley ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Ayre ;
Captain, Mrs., and Miss Gertrude Allen ; Mr. and Mrs. Acheson ; Mr. and Mrs. Allen, Mr. Henry Alexander,
Mr. and Mrs. Apjohn, Mr. Alfred Alexander, Mr. George Alley, Messrs. Anderson and Lee, Miss Armstrong and
Mr. Collins, Mr. Edward Armstrong, Mr. Lowry Balfour, the Hon. Captain Boyle, A.D.C. ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss
Howard Brooke ; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Boulton : Mr. and the Misses Brereton, Mrs. and Miss Blake, Mr.,
Mrs., and Miss Blake ; Captain and Mrs. Blake ; Major and Mrs. Blygh, Mr. and Mrs. G. Bushe, Mr. Barry,
Q.C., and Mrs. Barry ; Messrs. Brooke, Mr., Mrs., the Misses, and Mr. H. Browne ; Mr. C. E. Bagot, the Mayor
of Belfast, Mr. Blake, Q.C., Mrs., and Miss Blake ; Messrs. J. and C. Brien, Mr. J. J. Butler, jun. ; Mr. W. C.
Bailey, Mr. W. H. Beale, Mr. and Mrs. Barry, Mr. and Mrs. R. Bradley, Mr. and Mrs. Bagley, Mr. Burne, Mr.
Bewlsy, Mr. Bennett, Mr. Brennan, Mr. J. B. Beale, Mr. John F. Bewley, Mr. Alexander Boyce, Mr. and Mrs. G.
F. Barry, Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Bingham ; Monsieur Boissevain, Mr. W. S. Brewere, Mr. William Bunbury,

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Mr. Blenerliassett and Miss Wyndham, Dr.. Mrs., and Mr. Barry ; Mr. W. and the Misses Bruce ; Mr. Beatty, Mr.
Bennett, Mr. Burke, Mr. Brereton, Q.C. ; Miss G. Bell, Mr. J. Boyce, Mr. E. Bewley, Mr. W. H. Bewley,
Mr. Browning, Lieutenant J. D. Bourne, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Cornet Browne, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Mr. Butler,
78tli Highlanders, and Mrs. Butler ; Mr. William Boyd, Mr. and Mrs. St. John C. Bolland, Mr. Spey, Mr. Owens,
Mr. and Mrs. Burke, Mr. and Mrs. O Connor, Mr. J. and Miss Bewley, Mr., Mrs , and Miss Barry, Mr. Barry,
junior ; Mr. Erasmus Barrington, Herr Peter Bender, Mr. and Mrs. Bourke, Alountmellick ; Mr. and Mrs.
Carey, and Mr. H. Carey, junior; Dr. and Mrs. Collis, Mr. Caldbeck, Mr. .Colville, Mr. and Mrs. J.
Crotty, Captain Knox, Miss Knox, and John Ethelred Knox, Esq. ; Alderman, Mrs., and Miss Campbell ; Dr.,
Mrs., and Miss Churchill ; Dr., Mrs., Mr. J. and the Misses Carroll ; Mr. and Mrs. W. Carte, Mr. H. S. Close,
Mr. R. B. Close, Mr. S. H. Close, Mr. and Miss C. Copeland, Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Coffey, Mr. Carey, T. C., Mrs.,
and Miss Carey ; Mr. and Mrs. J. Cox and Miss Reedy ; Dr. and Mrs. Cameron, Mr. Corry Connellan, Mr George,
Mrs , and Miss Campbell ; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Adye Curran ; Mr. W. J. Corbett, Major-General, Mrs., and
Miss Cooper ; Mr. Cogan, M.P., and Mrs. Cogan ; Mr. and Mrs. H. Concannon, Miss Blake and Miss Lynch,
Lieutenant-General St. J. Clerke and Mrs. and the Misses Clerke ; Mr. J., Mrs., and Miss Casson ; Mr. Janies,
Mrs., and Miss Campbell ; Alderman and Miss Carroll, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Crean ; Lieutenant F. Campbell,
A.D.C. ; Mr. and Mrs. H. Campbell, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Cornwall ; Lieutenant-Colonel and Mrs. Calthorpe, Mr.,
Mrs., and Miss Creagh ; Mr. and Mrs. T. R. Crawford and Miss Brien ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Clarke ; Mr. and
Mrs. Clirehugh, Mr. and Mrs, Creaser, Mr. and Mrs. Croker, Mr. and Mrs. Cliffe, Mr. Culverwell, Mr. T. Carroll,
J.P. ; Mr. R. Carroll, Mr. Thomas Crozier, Mr. F. Crozier, Mr. J. Carroll, Mr. Chandler, Mr. R. Chandler, Dr.
Cahill, Mayor of Cork, Edward Casey, T.C. ; Mr. and Mrs. Clare, Dr. Calanan, Mr. J. Connolly, T.C. ; Mr. and
Mrs. Chaytor, Miss Corlett. Mr. E. C. Carmichael, Mr. and Mrs. Crofton, Mr. E. Courtenay, Mr. Carletonand Mr.
Minchin, Mr. J. and Mrs. Cosart, Mr. and Mrs. Condran, Mens. Corbiere, Mr. and Mrs. Cranfield, Mr. Carigan,
Mr. Cole, 11th Hussars ; Mr. W. Campbell, Mr. Copeland, Mr. George Coulter, Mr. and Mrs. M. DArcy, Mr.
Morgan, Mrs. and Miss D’Arcy, Dr. and the Misses Duckett, Messrs. R. and J. Duckett, Alderman, Mrs., and
Miss Durdin ; Captain and Mrs. Davern, Baron and Mrs. Deasy, Dr., Mrs-, and the Misses Duke; Lieutenant,
Mrs. and Miss Dunlevie, Mr. R. and Mrs. Dowse and Miss Fitzgerald ; Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Durnford ;
Mr. and Mrs. M. Dwyer, the Mayor of Drogheda, Mr. and Mrs. Dames, Mr. and Mrs. Dolan, Mr. Devitt,
T.C. ; Mrs. and Miss Croft, Mr. P. Dubedat, Mr9. and the Misses Dannacott, Mr. and the Misses Dickins,
Mr. and Mrs. Dix, Mr. Daly, J.P., and Mrs. Daly ; Mr. and Miss Daly, Mr. and the Misses Deyrolles and
Miss Richards, Captain Dairs, Mr. George and Mrs. Dixon, Miss Douglas, Mr. Dickson, Mr. and Mrs. J.
J. Dugdale, Mr. J. Devereux, Mr. Dixon, Mr. P. J. Dowley, Captain and Mrs. Douglas, Mr. H. Dairs,
Mr. A. Dillon, Mr. and Miss Daly, Mr. and Miss Dunn, Surgeon and Mrs. De Lisle, Mr. and Mrs. and
Miss Delapoer, Captain and Mr. Donnelly, Mr. F. Darley, Mr. H. E Doyle, Mons. Durassie, Mr. M. Egan, T.C. ;
Mrs., and Miss, and Mr. II. and the Misses Ellis ; Colonel and Mrs. Edwards, Mr. and Mrs. R. Exham, Mr.
Samuel Eakins, T.C., and Mrs. Eakins ; Mr. W. Everard, Mr. and Mrs. J. Ennis, M.P. ; Mr. S. N. Elrington, Mr.
J. Edmonston, Mr. and Mrs. Elliott, Mr. and Mrs. Ellis. Mr. John Fry, Mr. Thomas Fry, and Miss Clarkson ;
Mr. J. Flood, Mr. H. Flood, Captain Freemantle, Mr. and Mrs. H. L. Fry, Lieutenant Fetherston, Mr. and Mrs.
John French, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Foot, Mr. G. W., Mrs., and Miss Fitzgerald; Messrs. Fitzgerald, Mr.
and Mrs. D. Fitzgerald, Lieutenant Colonel Foster, A.D.C. ; Mr. A. Ferrier and Miss Clarke, Mr. Ferguson,
Q.C., and Mrs. Ferguson; Mr. and Mrs. W. Findlater, Miss Wolfe, Mr. W. J. and Mrs. Fitzpatrick, Rear-
Admiral Frederick, Lieutenant and the Misses French, Mr. Fisher, Mr. Fayle, Miss Farrell, Mr. J. Franklin,
Mr. P. Farrell, T.C. ; Mr. J. G. Fennell, Colonel Frazer, 11th Hussars ; Mr. B. L. and Mrs. Guinness, Mr. John
and the Misses Gray, Mr. and Mrs. Gifford, Mr. G. Gifford, Mr. John Gregg, Mr. Gordon, Mr. and Mrs. J. B.
Greene, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Greene, Mr. Godkin, Mr. B. L. Guinness, jun., Mr. Edward Guinness, Mr., Mrs.,
and Miss Henry Garbois, Mrs. and Miss Greer, Miss Carson, Mr. J. and Miss Greer, Mr. E. Grubb,
Mr. William Cahill, Mr. and Mrs. Graves, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Graydon ; Rev. J. Galbraith, Colonel
and Mrs. Goodwin, 41st Regt. ; Mr. and Miss Guerin, Messrs. Gaussen, Mr. John and Major S. Greene,
Mr. S. B. George, Mr. Grome, Major and Mrs. Greene, Captain Grant, 11th Hussars ; Miss Greaves,

Mr. R. C. Grubb, Mr. Gaskin and Miss Chadwick, Captain Gavan, Mr. and Mrs. A. Hayes, Mr. J.

and Miss Haughton, Dr. and Mrs. N. Handcock, Hon. Justice, Mrs., and the Misses Hayes ; Dr. and Mrs.
Hamilton, Mr. H. Hodgens, Mr. and Mrs. Hazlett, Mr. G. Hoyte, J.P. ; Mr. E. Hornsby, Alderman and

Mrs. Hudson, Mr. and Mrs. T. Hone and the Misses Yepton, Mr. and Mrs. Hughes, Mr. and Mrs. Henry, Dr.

and Mrs. Hughes, Mr. and Miss Hatched, Mrs. J. Perrin, Judge and Mrs. Hargreave, Hon. R. Harbord, Dr. and
Miss Hatched, Dr. Hughes, Col. Hughes, Mr. W. and Mrs. Haughton, Mr. and Mrs. Harding, Mr. Hid, R.N. ;
Mr. H. Hayes, Sergt. and Mrs. Howley, Mr. and Mrs. Mansfield, Mrs. and the Misses Hudson, Mr. Hatched, jun.,
Mr. Heron, Q.C. ; Mr. Thomas, Mrs., and Miss Henry ; Captain Humphrey, Mr., Mrs , and Miss Hamilton ; Mr. and
Miss Harris, Mr. and Mrs. J. Henry, Mr. and Mrs. Harrington, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Hillier; Mr. G. Humphreys,
Alderman Harte, Mr. G. A. Harvey, Rev. S. Haughton, Mr. Hebart, Colonel Henry, Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton,
Captain Harvey and Miss Ferrott, Mr. and Mrs. Hutton, Captain Hampton, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Lieutenant
Herne, 60th Rifles ; Captain Harnett and Mr. Cheape, 11th Hussars ; Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Harris ; Mr. and
Mrs. Hadaway, Mr. and Mrs. Hutton, Captain Ingram, Mr. and Mrs. L. Joynt, Mr. and Mrs. P. D. Jeffers, Mr.
Ireland, Mr. and Mrs. W. M. Jones, Mrs. A. Jellico, Mr. Jones and Mr. Burnet, Mr. A. Jones, Mr. and Mrs.
Ingram, Mr. H. Irvine, Miss Jones, Mr. H. J. Johnstone, Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Ireland, Mr. and Mrs. H. Jones,
Mr. A. G. Jones, Dr. Kirwan, Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Kinahan and Mr. Dickinson, Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Kift, the
Misses Kilbee, Hon. Judge and Mrs. Kelly, Hon. Judge Keatinge, Mr. Mrs., and Miss Kirwan; Dr., Mrs., and
Miss Kennedy ; Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Kelly, Mr. and the Misses King, the Mayor of Kilkenny, Captain W
Kingston, 5th Dragoon Guards ; Lieutenant Kane, Mr. Kelly, Dr. and Miss L’Estrange, Captain and Mrs. Litton,
and Miss Stewart ; Mr. A. C. LaNauze, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Lambert ; Mr. Longfield, M.P.; Mr., Mrs., and the
Misses Lentaigne ; Captain Leslie, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Lowry ; Air. Charles and Miss Leslie, Mi-., Mrs , and Aliss
LaTouche ; Mr. James LaTouche, Alajor General and Mrs. Lloyd, Judge Longfield, Mr. and Airs. William Lees,
Air. and the Misses LaTouche, Air., Lady Mary, and Miss Lindsay ; Air. Lefroy, Mr. L. Lefroy, Colonel and Airs.
Lake, Airs. J. L. L’tton, Major Lee, Alayor of Liverpool, Air. and Airs. Lalor, Mrs. Lackie, Dr. and Mrs. R.
Labatt, Air., Mrs., and Aliss Loyd , Air. and Aliss 18. Lemon and Air. James, Air. Lockrane, Dr. T. Laurence, Air.
and Mrs. A. Lambert, Air. William Lewis, Mr. Robert Landells, Captain Lyon, Royal Artillery ; Aliss Lowe, Mr.
and Mrs. Lovell, Mons. Leseur, Air. and Mrs. M‘Grath, Dr. J. Makessy, Mr. and Airs. Alorrow,
Mr., Mrs., and Miss M'Gee ; Air. J., Airs., and Miss Manly ; Air. J. R. Malone, Air. Malone, jun.; Mr. T. C.
Meredith, Air., Airs., and Miss Murphy ; Mr. M‘Carthy, Mr. and Airs. Mathews, Mr W. J. Alaher, Mr. Alitchell,
Mr. and Mrs. Middleton, Air. W. A. Alostyn, Mr. and Mrs. Alorney, Colonel APCausland, R.E.; Mr. and Airs.

THE BALL AT THE MANSION HOUSE.

Mills, Mr. and Mrs. R. Morris, Mr. and Miss M'Auley, Mr. and Mrs. Mulvany, Mr. and Miss E. Maunsell, Mr.
T. Malone, Mr. Molloy, Mr. G. Murphy, Mr. E. B. Murphy, Mr. G. Malcomson, Mr. and the Misses
M£Cullagh, Captain Milligan, 60th Rifles ; Lieutenant Mortimer, 60th Rifles ; Mr. T. Mullins and Mr.
J. Mullins, Miss Manly, Mr. and Mrs. Murphy, Mr. and Mrs. M ‘Comas, Mr. Meagher, T.C., and Mrs.
Meagher; Mr. F. Morgan, Mr. Maclean, Mr. C. Macnamara, Mr. E. Morgan, Mr. Meyly, Alderman and the
Misses Moylan, Mr. D. and Mrs. Marquis, Mr. and Mrs. J. Martin, Mr. R. and Mrs. Molloy, Miss Duffy, Mr. F.
Macdonogh, M.P., and the Misses Macdonogh ; Dr. and Miss Mapother, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Maunsell,
Mrs. and Miss M‘Dermott, Mr. and Mrs. F. Mullins, Mr. M'Farlane, Alderman and Mrs. Mackey, Mr. M‘Gratk,
T.C.; Chief Justice and the Misses Monahan, Lieutenant-Colonel Masters, Mr. and Mrs. H. Manders, Mr. H.
Mrs., and the Misses Mills; Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Maunsell, Mr. T. Mostyn, Mr. A. M ‘Mahon, Mr. Murphy, T.C.,
and Miss Murphy, The Mayor of Manchester and Mrs. Bennett, Mr. and Mrs. Mathie, Mr C. and Miss Mullins,
Mr. Murphy, Mr. Murdock, Dr., Mrs., and Miss Nugent; Mr., Mrs., and Miss V. Nugent ; Mr. Norwood, T.C.,
and Mrs. Norwood; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Neville; Mr. W. J. Naper, Mrs. and the Misses Nugent, Lady
and Miss Nugent, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Norman ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Newton ; Miss Nixon,
Dr. and Mrs. Owens, Mr. O’Reilly, T.C. ; Hon. Justice O’Brien, Mrs. and Miss O’Brien, Mr. and Miss O’Farrell,
Judge O’Hagan and Miss O’Hagan, Captain O’Connell, A.D.C.; Mr. O’Farrell, D.L., and the Misses O’Farrell;
Mr. and Mrs. Daniel O’Brien, Dr. and Miss O’Rorke, Mr. C. Orpen, Madame and Miss O’Grady, J. C. Ovens,
Surgeon 5th Dragoon Guards; Dr. O’Hanlon, Mr. M. J. O’Grady. Mr. H. Owen, Mr. O’Donel, Miss Ormsby, Mr.
O’Grady, Mr., Mrs., and Miss O’Connor, Mr. A. Parker, J.P.; Mrs. and the Misses Parker, Mr., Mrs., and the
Misses G. Pilkington ; Dr. and Mrs. Porter, and Miss Bond ; Hon. Thomas Preston, Dr., Mrs., and Miss Plant ;
Mr. and Mrs. G. Pirn, Mr. Richard and Mrs. Perrin, Captain, Mrs. Pim, and Miss Middleton ; Colonel Pepper, Chief
Baron, Mrs. and Miss Pigott; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Parsons ; President College of Surgeons, Mr. and Mrs. C.
Palles, Q.C.; Mr. and Mrs. H. Parkinson, Mr. F. and Miss Penrose, Mr. D. Plunkett, Mr. and Mrs. G. V.
Patton, Miss Parsons, Mr. and Mrs. Peacock, Mr. R. Pim, Mr. and Mrs. Perry, Mr. Posnett, Mr. Joshua Pim, Mr.
and Mrs. Peate, Captain and Mrs. Plummer, Mr. A. and Mrs. Peile, Mr. J. J. and Miss Pim, Mr. and Mrs. H.
Parker, Mr. E. Peile, Mr. J. Pim, Mr. and Mrs. Phoenix, Mr. W. G. Plunkett, Mr. A. Plunkett, Mr. George
Phoenix, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Peacock, Dr. and the Misses Quinlan, Mr. John Quinlan, Commander and Mrs. Robinson,
Mr. and Mrs. Robinson, Dr. and Mrs. Ringland, Major-General, Mrs., and Miss Ridley; Mr. and Mrs. Redmond,
T.C.; Mr. and Mrs. Robert Reeves, Mr. J., Hon. Mrs., and Miss Reilly ; Alderman Reynolds, Mr. and Mrs. J. F.
Russell, Alderman L. and Miss Reynolds, Mr. Rochford, T.C. ; Mr. and Mrs. J. C. Reynolds, Mr. Thomas Reynolds,
Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Riall ; Lady and Captain Robertson, Lady and the Misses Redington, Doctor Joseph Ryan,
Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Ryland ; Miss Ross, Messrs. \V. and J. Rigby, Mr. N. Robinson, Mr. J. G. Rathbone,
Captain S. Richardson, 78th Highlanders ; Captain Roberts, Mr. and Miss Radcliffe, Mr. and Mrs. Raymond,
Mr., Mrs., and Miss Switzer; Mr. and Mrs. A. M. Sullivan, Dr. and Mrs. Sawyer, Major, Mrs., and the Misses
B. Smith ; Mr. Sidney, Q.C., and Mrs. Sidney; Mr., Mrs., and Miss O. Speer ; Mr. Speer, jun. ; Mr. H. Shakleton,
Mr. F. and Mrs. Scovell, Colonel and Mrs. Smith, Captain R. B. Smith, Mr. J. Sweetman, T.C. ; Major-General
and Miss Stotherd, Solicitor-General and Mrs. Sullivan, Mr. W. H. and Mrs. Shegog, Mr. A. and Mrs. Stephens,
the Mayor of Salford, Mr. Smyth, Mr. and Mrs. A. Shakleton, Mr. and Mrs. Stephens, Mr. and Mrs. H. Sandys,
J.P. ; Miss Shaw and Miss Reid, Mr. W. and the Misses Smith, the Misses Sparrow, Mr. and Mrs. R. Smith, Mr.
J. Spearing, Mr. St. John Corbett, Mr. and Mrs. Shields, Mr. and Mrs. P. L. Simmonds, Mr. Senger, Mr. and
Mrs. Sarsfield, Mr. and Mrs. Somett, Mr. and Miss Short, Mr R. D. Scott, Mayor of Sunderland, Colonel and
Mrs. Shute, Dragoon Guards ; Mr. Stokes, Mr. B. Stoney, Mr. and Miss Singer, 28th Regt. ; Mr. Sheppard, Mr.
Sutherland, Mr. R. Staples, Mrs. and Miss Staunton, Mr. R. and Mrs. Smith, Captain Shuldham, Miss Saunders
and Miss Elliott, Miss Strangeman, Mr. and Mrs. O’Sullivan, and Miss Bond, Captain and Mrs. Saunderson, R.
Artillery ; Mr. and Mrs. Shaw, Surgeon and Mrs. Stewart, 78th Regt. ; Miss Serjeant, Mr., Mrs., and Miss J.
Tufnell; Mr. and Mrs. B. Tabuteau, Alderman and Mrs. Tarpey, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Thunder, Mr., Mrs., and
the Misses Trevor; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Tyne ; Mr. and Mrs. J. Turbott, Mr. and Mrs Taggart, Mr. Turn ley, Miss
Trench, Mr. and Mrs. C. Trench, Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Turbott ; Mr. and Mrs. Travers, Mr. and Misses M.
Taylor, Mr. John Talbot, Mr. Trench, Mr. Townley, Mr. and Miss Taylor, Messrs. — and H. Todhunter, Messrs.
E. and M. Tabuteau, Hon. Mr., Mrs., and Miss Trench ; Mr. Arthur Charles Croker (late 77th Regt.) and Mrs. Arthur
Charles Croker; Mr. and Mrs. John Vance, Mr. John Vernon, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Vance; Hon. Mr
and Mrs. Vereker, Hon. Mr. Smyth Vereker, Captain Vaughan, Mons. Vanderbrock, Mr. and Mrs. W. Wight,
Dr. Wharton, Mr. J. E. Walshe, Q.C., and Mrs. and Miss Walshe ; Captain and Mrs. Wilcox, Right Hon. J. and
Mrs. and Miss Whiteside, Captain Willis, A.D.C.; Mr. J. L. Wharton, T. C., and the Misses Wharton ; Mr. E. R.
Wodehouse, Private Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant; Lieutenant A. D. Wodehouse, A.D.C.; Mr., Mrs., and the
Misses Hans H. Woods ; Mr. F. A. Willis, Mr. P. Wright, Mr. F., Mrs., and Miss Wilme and Mr. Mathers ; Hon.
Mrs. White, Mr. and the Misses Wilson, Baron Woulfe, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Wilkinson ; Mr. B. Whitestone, Mr.
and Miss Walpole, Mr. S. Watson, Mr. and Mrs. Wigham, Mr. Whitfield, Mr. J. B. Gallagher and Mrs. Gallagher,
Mr. Watkins, Mr. and Miss Webb, Mr. and Mrs. Watson, Mr. and Mrs. Whitty, Mr. J. and Miss Williams, Mr.
and Mrs. Wheeler, Mr. John Whelan, Mr. Wills, Mr. and Mrs. Finnimore, Mr. Wickman, Mr. and Miss
Wilkinson, Major Wallace, Mr. R. Warren, Lieutenant-Colonel Williams, 60th Rifles ; Lieutenant Wallace, 60th
Rifles ; Mr. and Miss Wyley, Miss Williams, Mr. T. A. Wright, Dr. F. Watson, Mr. E. Whitfield, Captain and
Mrs. Montgomery, Mr. and Mrs. Morrogh, Mrs. and Miss Murphy, Mr. Cambridge Grubb, Mr. E. Taylor, Mr.
and Miss Howe, Right Hon; A Brewster and Mrs. French, Lady F., Mr., and the Misses Cole ; Lady, Mr., and
Miss Chapman; Honourable Judge Berwick, the Rev. Sir William Cope and the Misses Hauteville ; Hon.
Robert Butler, Sir Drury and Lady Dickinson ; Lord Provost of Edinburgh ; Sir Richard Griffith, Bart. ;
Hon. Mr., Mrs., and Miss French ; Hon. Mr., Mrs., and Miss Harman ; the Recorder, Mr. A. H.
and Mrs. Bagot, the High Sheriff, Master G. and Mrs. Burke, Dr., Mrs., and the Misses Beatty ;
Mr. J. C. Beatty, Mr. Arthur Barrington, Mr. and Mrs. J. K. Boswell, Mr. and Miss A. Busby, and Miss
Pillars, Captain Brabazon, Mr. Henry, Mrs., and Miss Bastable ; Colonel Whitmore, Major Ellis, A.D.C. ; Mr.
Edward J. Barton, Mr. and the Misses -T. K. Butler, Mr. and Mrs. J. G. Boileau, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Croker
Barrington ; Lieutenant J. R. and Mrs. Bell, R.N.; Mr. and Mrs. Edward Blackburne, Mr. A. Boyle, Mr. R.
W. Boyle, Mr. H. M. Barton, Colonel Buchanan, Mr. and Mrs. M. J. Brady, Lieutenant and Mr. Boulton, R.N. ;
Mr., Mrs., and Miss St. John Butler; Mrs. James Butler, Captain Beamish, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Loftus Bland ;
Mr., Mrs., and the Misses James Barrett; Mr. Thomas Arkins, Mr. Hastings and Miss Brooke, Mr. Joseph
Butler, T.C. ; Mr. Butler, jun.; Master and Mrs. Brooke, Colonel Adams, 49th Regt.; Captain Huyshe, do.;
Lieutenant Nason, do.; Lieutenant Thomas, do.; Lieutenant Arbuthnot, do.; Lieutenant West, do.; Judge and
Mrs. Battersby, Mr. and Mrs. A. Bewley, Mr. and Mrs. M. Brookes, Dr. Burke, Mr. and Mrs. K. Clay, Mr. L.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Crosth waite, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Corbett ; Mr. Dwyer, Mr. H. Devitt, Major M'Donnell, 14th Regt. ; Dr.
MacDonnell, R.N.; Mr. and Miss Dunne, Mr. and Mrs., and the Misses Drury; Mr. and Mrs. Geale and Mrs.
Jones; Mr. Davenport, Mr. and Mrs. Dunne, Mr. and Miss Ellis, Mr. Fishbourne, Mr. Farrell, Mr., Mrs., and
Miss Graham ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Gavacan ; Mr., Mrs., and Miss Gerrard ; Mr. and Mrs. W. J. Handcock, Mr.
and Mrs. Lucius Hutton, Dr. and Mrs. Hamilton, Mr. and Mrs. Robert Heron, Mr. and Mrs. Harold, Mr. W. and
Miss Hone, Mr., Mrs., and Misses Johnston ; Mr. Keatinge, Mr. and Mrs. Lestrange, Mr. R. M'Kay, Mr. and
Mrs. T. Lewis, Mr. and Mrs. M'Kay, Alderman M'Mahon, Mr. Robert Mayne, Mrs. M‘Kenzie and Miss
M‘Cauley, Dr. Moore, Mr. Woodward, Mr. Mills, Mr. Ormsby, Mr. R. Pirn, Mr. A. Guinness, Mr. and Mrs.
Pollock, Mr. Quin, Mr. Robinson, Mr. and Mrs. Harte and Mrs. Skeffington, Mr. Charles and Miss Stanford,
Mayor of Sligo, Colonel, Mrs., and Miss Stewart, Mr. Tyner, Mr. and Mrs. Taaffe, Captain Tempest, Dr. Wall,
Mr. Richard Wall, Dr., Mrs., and Miss Mullen ; Mr., Mrs., and the Misses Wodehouse ; Lieutenant and Miss Flood,
Messrs. R. and T. Walsh, Mr. Murdock, Mr., Mrs., and Miss Clarke, General Sir James Jackson, Mr. and Mrs.
Charles O’Brien, Mr. and Mrs. W. Sullivan and the Misses Kilbee, Mr. and Miss Clarke.

The subjoined is the address from the Royal Dublin Society to His Royal Highness the
Prince of Wales : —

“Mat it Please youb Royal Highness — We, the President, Vice-Presidents, and Members of the
Royal Dublin Society, desire to offer to your Royal Highness our sincere and warm congratulations upon your
arrival in this city for the purpose of inaugurating, in the name of Her Most Gracious Majesty, the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition, a section of which, that devoted to the display of agricultural machines and implements, will
occupy a large portion of the Society’s premises. The Royal Dublin Society, which has been in existence for
upwards of a century and a quarter, was incorporated by your Royal Highness’s ancestor, King George the Second,
for the promotion of such of the useful arts and sciences as would tend not only to develop the resources of this
country, but to stimulate the intelligence and industry of its people. As means for the attainment of these ends,
it possesses extensive museums of natural history and of agriculture, a well filled library, a fully equipped chemical
laboratory, a botanic garden, and schools of art — departments which are presided over by a staff of officers whose
energies are earnestly directed towards the promotion of the objects of the institution. Your Royal Highness is
already aware that in addition to its annual agricultural shows this society has held periodical exhibitions of art and
manufactures, one of which, inaugurated in the year 1861, was honoured not only by the presence of your Royal
Highness, but by that of your revered and deeply lamented father — the late Prince Consort. It is, therefore, a
souixe of peculiar gratification to the society, which was the first to originate, thirty-six years ago, in the United
Kingdom, Exhibitions similar to that now about to he opened, to feel assured that they have been stamped with
such distinguished approval. The Royal Dublin Society, which enjoys the high honour of being under the patronage
of our Most Gracious Sovereign, and has been encouraged by the countenance extended to it by your Royal
Highness as Vice Patron, desires to convey the assurance that the society will endeavour to discharge the important
duties entrusted to it in the manner best calculated to advance the interests of the country and to secure the
approval of your Royal Highness. In conclusion, we desire to express our loyal attachment to our beloved Queen,
and our earnest prayer that your Royal Highness and your illustrious consort may long enjoy the possession of
every domestic blessing, under a Sovereign whose benign sway extends not only over a mighty empire, but reigns in
the heart of a loyal and attached people.

(Signed), “WODEHOUSE, President.

“ 9th May, 1865.”

To which the following reply was made by the Prince : —

“Viceregal Lodge, May, 11, 1865.

“ Lieutenant-General Knollys is desired by the Prince of Wales to acknowledge the receipt of the address of
the President, Vice-Presidents, and members of the Royal Dublin Society. His Royal Highness desires to return
them his warm thanks for their congratulations on his arrival. It has been a source of satisfaction to him to revisit
the city which has given its name to a society to whose members the International Exhibitions of Ireland owe so
much, and the associations connected with his visit to the Exhibition in 1861, with his revered and lamented father,
have heightened this feeling in his Royal Highness’s mind. His Royal Highness has directed General Knollys to
add how much he appreciates the sentiments of loyalty towards her Majesty the Queen, and the kind wishes for the
welfare of the Princess of Wales and himself, which are contained in this address.

“ To the President, Vice-Presidents, and members of the Royal Dublin Society.”

PRIVATE VISIT OF THE PRINCE OF WALES TO THE EXHIBITION.

On Thursday, the 11th May, H.R.H. the Prince of Wales paid a private visit to the
Exhibition. The intention of His Royal Highness to visit the building was not generally known ;
yet the attendance was exceedingly large and fashionable. At a quarter before twelve o’clock
the Prince of Wales left the Viceregal Lodge, accompanied by the Lord Lieutenant and Lady
Wodehouse, in a carriage with four outriders. In the same carriage with his Royal Highness
wrere the Lord Lieutenant, Lord Dufferin, and Mr. Arkwright, A.D.C. In the next were Earl
Spencer, Lady Wodehouse, General Knollys, and Mr. Herbert Fisher, Private Secretary to the
Prince of Wales. Colonel Forster, Mr. Wodehouse, Private Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant,
and the Hon. John Wodehouse, occupied the third carriage. The escort consisted of a troop of
the 10th Hussars. At the Exhibition his Royal Highness was received by the principal members
of the Exhibition Committee.

THE PRINCE OF WALES MAKING PURCHASES, MAY 12, 1865

PRIVATE VISIT OF THE PRINCE OF WALES.

When his Royal Highness alighted from his carriage, the Duke of Leinster ; Mr. Gilbert
Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee ; Mr. Charles E. Bagot ; Mr. H. Parkinson ;
and Mr. S. Alfred Jones, architect of the building ; conducted the distinguished visitor into the
Exhibition, followed by the noblemen and gentlemen already mentioned, who walked in procession.
His Royal Highness passed through the sculpture gallery, staying especially to admire the statue
of Judith, by Mr. Storey. Having examined the statues, the Prince entered the apse, which
forms the greater part of the French court, and examined the Gobelin tapestry exhibited by the
Emperor of the French, and the beautiful collection of bronzes which are ranged under the
gallery. The Prince stayed at the stands of the chief manufacturers of china and ceramic ware.
The case of the Messrs. Copeland was specially admired. In the nave, the Prince stopped before
the case of poplins of the Messrs. Fry. He appeared to be greatly struck with the monogram of
the Princess, brocaded on a blue ground. He also recognised in their case the peculiar colour of
the poplin made by them for her Royal Highness, on the occasion of her entry into London.
Passing from this stand, his Royal Highness stopped before the jewellery case of Mr. Schriber,
and entered into conversation with the exhibitor, to whom he expressed the warmest approval
of the beautiful articles which he had contributed. In that portion of the building where the
Armstrong and Whitworth guns are exhibited, his Royal Highness was met by Colonel Durnford,
R.A., who entered into a detailed explanation of these extraordinary implements of war. In the
Carriage Court his Royal Highness, amongst other objects to which his attention was directed,
examined a very handsome Irish jaunting car, exhibited by Mr. J. Browne, of Great Bruns wick-
street, and which, curious to say, was the only specimen of this national vehicle in the Exhibition.
Mr. Browne gained the prize medal at the London Exhibition of 1851. On his return the
Prince inspected Mr. Brunker’s stand, Minton’s china, and the cases of Allen and Forrest.
By his directions some beautiful specimens of Irish manufacture in lace were sent out to the
Viceregal Lodge by Mrs. Allen. We give an illustration of the scene showing Messrs. Fry’s case.

His Highness spent two hours in minutely inspecting the objects of interest in the
building, and in making purchases. Of the representative class of exhibitors, none can be
named taking a higher place than Messrs. Fry and Co., of Dublin ; and by purchases made
from their show of poplins for the Princess of Wales, the Prince will have, no doubt, stimulated
the energy and assisted the fortunes of a branch of manufacture in which Ireland stands almost
alone. So beautiful a fabric is in no danger of going wholly out of fashion, it is true ; but, on the
other hand, it is a good thing to induce a still more general practice of dressing in a material
that is of British production, and that is unsurpassed by the silken draperies of other countries.
The pattern which most attracted the notice of the Prince of Wales was naturally one that was
ingeniously composed of the Princess’s monogram. The device, in gold, on a blue ground,
had a very good effect, even regarded in a purely ornamental light. The Prince ordered this
poplin at once ; and he commanded that a number of very elegant specimens — some with a golden
fern embroidered on a rose du Barri ground, some with snow crystals, some with lilies of the
valley, showing prettily upon black; and some of a design more suitable to morning wear in
the favourite brown, in deep but brilliant blue, and other colours — should be sent to the Viceregal
Lodge for inspection.

Ascending the north-eastern gallery, the distinguished party passed into the chamber
occupied by the productions of the Old Masters. His Royal Highness, to whom the most
remarkable works in the collection were pointed out by Mr. Doyle, especially admired the two
hue examples by Hogarth, lent by the Earl of Charlemont. An exquisite painting, by Vandyke,
entitled “ The Monk” was also noticed. In the British gallery, which was next visited, Mr.
Frost’s picture of “ Chastity,” Phillips’ representation of “ Muleteers,” and Stanfield’s fine marine
piece attracted attention. His Royal Highness then passed through the mediaeval court, and
entered the Belgian gallery, in which he purchased a fine picture. Sir Jocelyn Coghill and
Mr. Close attended in the photographic gallery, and pointed out the principal features of that
collection. Passing through the first-class refreshment saloon the Prince entered the Belgian
court, where he was waited upon by M. Corr Vander Maeren, the Belgian Commissioner. From
this he proceeded to the Austrian and Zollverein courts, and thence to the Italian, where Signor
Marani, Italian Consul, was introduced, and the contents of the court were explained. Again
ascending to the galleries, the Prince examined the Indian and Colonial collections. The
Canadian department excited great interest ; here he was attended by Captain Cuff and the Rev. Dr.
Adamson. By Mr. P. L. Simmonds the more noticeable articles in the Colonial collections were
carefully explained. Dr. Honeyman acted as guide in the space allotted to Nova Scotia, and Dr.
Forbes Watson described the Indian court. It having been intimated to the Prince that the
London Stereoscopic Company, “ Official Photographers to the Exhibition,” were anxious to
obtain one or two views, his Royal Highness at once graciously expressed his willingness to
comply with the request, and two most interesting pictures were taken of the Prince of Wales
and several members of the committee and principal officials, grouped upon the steps outside the

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

apse leading down to the ornamental pleasure grounds. Mr. Nottage, the secretary of the
company, and Mr. Yorke, the principal operator, were most successful in their arrangements.
Having made the tour of the galleries, the Prince of Wales again passed through the sculpture
hall, and left the building at half-past two o’clock, loudly cheered by the immense crowd which
had assembled outside.

BALL OF THE IRISH ACADEMY OF MUSIC AT THE EXHIBITION.

The committee of this institution, which for the last twelve years has gradually progressed
in usefulness and popularity, gave a grand ball on Friday evening, the 12th of May, under the
patronage of Her Excellency Lady Wodehouse, and the following Lady Patronesses : —

Marchioness of Downshire
Marchioness of Drogheda
Marchioness of Ely
Lady Rachel Bdtler
Marchioness of Kildare
Countess of Granard
Countess of Milltown
Countess of Charlemont
Countess of Howth
Countess of Donoughmore
Louisa Countess of Seafield
Lady Emily Peel
Viscountess Gormanston

Viscountess Powerscourt
Viscountess Avonmore
Lady Grace Vandeleur
Lady Margaret Strong
Lady Fanny Cole
Lady Lurgan
Lady Annaly
The Hon. Mrs. Preston
The Hon. Mrs. Fitzgerald
The Hon. Lady Grant
The Hon. Mrs. White
The Hon. Mrs. Gordon
The Hon. Mrs. Reilly

The Hon. Mrs. Ridley

The Hon. Mrs. King Harman

Lady Staples

Lady Butler

Lady Coghill

Lady M'Mahon

Lady Brooke

Lady Power (Edermine)

Lady Burke

Mrs. Brady

Mrs. Cusack Smith

Mrs. Vance

Mrs. Key

It was at one time thought that H. R. H. the Prince of Wales would have prolonged his
stay in the city until after the ball ; but he did not remain, and the chief place, therefore, devolved
upon Lord Wodehouse. The company present amounted almost to 2,000, including the following
of the nobility: — Their Excellencies the Lord and Lady Lieutenant, his Grace the Duke of Leinster,
the Right Hon. the Lord Mayor, the Earl and Countess of Charlemont, the Earl and Countess of
Howth, the Marquis and Marchioness of Drogheda, the Marchioness of Ely, Viscount and
Viscountess Powerscourt, the Countess of Seafield, and Lord Henry Loftus.

The prices of tickets were, to Exhibition Season Ticket holders — gentleman, 15s.;
lady, 10s. To non-season Ticket holders — gentleman, £1 10s.; lady, £1. The ball was numerously
attended, and proved a very great success. The orchestra consisted of the celebrated band of
the 78tli Highlanders, under Mr. Smalley ; and a string band, of forty performers, led by Mr.
Harry Hardy, the talented bandmaster of the Constabulary band. The spacious nave, on this
occasion, presented a most beautiful appearance. The long rows of gasaliers sparkled against
the crystal roof, and threw down a perfect glare of brilliancy on the equally brilliant dresses of
the ladies and officers who strolled up and down. The Academy had every reason to con¬
gratulate themselves on the success of this their first ball, the receipts on sale of tickets being
£452. Dancing was maintained in the concert room and nave till early dawn.

When the building is illuminated by gas it is obvious that the whole structure is seen to
much better advantage than by day. Beautiful as it was when the sunbeams passed through the
transparent walls of the transept and lit up the remote courts, it was a far more imposing
spectacle when the gas brought out all the objects that crowd it into bold relief, creating fine
effects of light and shade in the recesses, and rendering its glittering sides almost opaque. It
would be quite impossible to convey in a picture any notion of the aspect of the enchantment
which it wears under the mystic influence of gaslight. The designs of the illumination were
supplied by Mr. Gilbert Sanders ; and the work of laying down the pipes and preparing the
lights entrusted to several eminent Dublin firms, by whom it was performed with admirable
skill and effect. Messrs. Edmundson, of Capel-street, had the charge of the lower part of the
building. Mr. Gregg, of Sackville-street, lit the galleries. The seventy splendid standards in
the transepts were erected by Messrs. Curtis, of Chancery-lane ; and Mr. Daniel, of Mary-street,
supplied the lights for the grand entrance-hall, the principal depository of treasures of modern
art, both in paintings and statuary. Anything more exquisite than the effect produced in the
grand hall can scarcely be conceived. Long lines of gas jets, carried over the ceiling, afforded
the finest contrasts of light and shade. The collection of statuary in the lower part of the hall —
the finest without exception which has ever been displayed at an Exhibition in the United
Kingdom — was shown in the most beautiful relief. The splendid paintings which occupy the
upper part were seen to better advantage in this mellow radiance than by the colder illumination
of day. The larger concert hall was lit by a series of brilliant sunlights, which, in their arrange¬
ment as regards the general effect, were not equalled in any building, and which, without any
disagreeable glare, served to show the noble proportions of the room, and the splendid cartoons
by which it was decorated. Altogether there were upwards of 13,000 jets in the building, and the
gas was supplied by the Hibernian and Alliance Companies, with four meters of 600 lights each.

LIST OF LOCAL COMMITTEES.

It is impossible to withhold from Messrs. Edmundson, Gregg, and Daniel, the highest praise for
the manner in which their duties were performed, or to restrain the expectations of success
which the admirable arrangements of Mr. Sanders naturally excited.

LOCAL COMMITTEES OF ADVICE.

In the capital of Scotland, and in many of the cities and towns of the United Kingdom,
Committees of Advice were formed to further the objects and extend the interests of the
Exhibition ; and the Executive Committee derived most valuable assistance in many of the
British departments of the Exhibition from their labours. The following is an alphabetical list
of the Local Committees : —

ABERDEEN.

Messrs. D. Wylie and Sons, 111,
Union street

BELFAST COMMITTEE.
The Mayor of Belfast, John B.

Lytle, Esq.

John Charley, Esq.

William Ewart, jun., Esq.

William Girdwood, Esq.

M. Jafffe, Esq.

E. H. Harland, Esq.

John Hind, Esq.

William Jury, jun., Esq.

Hugh M'Cleliand, Esq.

James Kennedy, Esq.

J. W. M ‘Master, Esq.

Robert L. Patterson, Esq.

John Rowan, Esq.

Thomas Sinclair, Esq.

E. Spotten, Esq.

Elias H. Thompson, Esq.

J. J. Weinberg, Esq.

W. B. Caughey, jun., Esq.
Hon. Sec.

BLACKBURN COMMITTEE.

J oseph Harrison, Esq., Chairman
John Baynes, Esq.

Eccles Shorrock, Esq.

Nathaniel Walsh, Esq.
Lieutenant-Colonel Lund
David Nicol, Esq.

James Dickenson, Esq.

Abraham Haworth, Esq.

James Cunningham, Esq.

John SpaiTow, Esq.

William Stone, Esq. (Mayor)

W. D. Coddington, Esq.

John Fish, Esq.

George Walmesley, Esq.

Robert Watson, Esq.

Thomas Lewis, Esq.

Messrs. Ainsworth and Sons,
Secretaries, Exchange-street.

CORK COMMITTEE.

The Mayor

Henry L. Young, Esq., Alderman
Thomas Jameson, Esq., Alderman
George Penrose, Esq., Alderman
William Hegarty, Esq., Alderman
Sir John Arnott, Alderman
Edward S. Casey, Esq., T.C.

John Franklin, Esq., Town
Clerk, Hon. Sec.

CHESTER COMMITTEE.

FOR NORTH WALES AND CHESHIRE.

The Mayor of Chester, Chairman
Alderman John Trevor, J.P.

Thomas Bowers, Esq., T.C.

William Farish, Esq., T.C.

John Morris, Esq., T.C.

Thomas Truss, Esq., T.C.

Edward Claudius Walker, Esq., J.P.
and T.C.

Francis Arthur Dickson, Esq., T.C.
Rev. Arthur Rigg
James Rigg, Esq.

Henry Wood, Esq.

Albert Wood, Esq.

W. L. Ryland, Esq.

E. W. Fernie, Esq.

Bryan J ohnson, Esq.

Henry Bowers, Esq.

William Brown, Esq.

William Collin son, Esq.

James B. Mowle, Esq.

Richard Bolland, Esq.

Joseph Beckett, Esq.

Wm. Maysmor Williams, Esq.,T C.,
Deputy Chairman

- Hancock, Esq.

Thomas R. P. Royle, Esq.

Edward Parry, Esq.

J. C. Edwards, Esq.

- Davidson, Esq.

Messrs. Palni and Gamon

- Ashton, Esq.

George Chivas, Esq.

James Dickson, Esq.

Frederick John Hill, Esq.

John Dodd, Esq., T.C.

George F. Wynne, Esq.

T. Bostock, Esq.

Alfred O. Walker, Esq.

James Gerrard, Esq.

J ohn Walker, Town Clerk, Sec.

DUNDEE

The Chamber of Commerce

Robert Sturkock, Esq., Sec.

EDINBURGH COMMITTEE,

CITY CHAMBERS, HIGH STREET.
The Right. Hon. the Lord Provost
The Provost of Leith
Bailie Cassells
Bailie Alexander
Bailie Hill
Bailie Handyside
Bailie Falshaw
Bailie Miller
Treasurer Callender
Bailie Watt
Bailie Steedman
Bailie Macinlay
Bailie Dishington
George Lorimer, Esq.

The Master of the Merchant Com¬
pany

The Chairman of the Chamber of
Commerce

The Dean of the Faculty of Advo¬
cates

The Deputy Keeper of the Signet
The President of the Society of
S. S. C.

The President of the Society of
Chartered Accountants
The President of the Royal Scottish
Academy

The President of the Royal Scottish
Society of Arts

The President of the Royal College
of Physicians

The President of the Royal College
of Surgeons

The President of the Chamber of
Commerce at Leith

Professor Thos. C. Archer,
Hon. See.

Henry Callender, Esq.,
Hon. Treasurer

GLASGOW.

The Right Hon. the Lord Provost
William W. Watson, Esq., City
Chamberlain, Chamberlain’s Office

HAWICK.

The Chamber of Commerce
HULL.

TOWN COMMITTEE.

The Mayor (H. J. Atkinson, Esq.)
J. Lumsden, Esq.

J. Gresham, Esq.

A. Bannister, Esq.

W. H. Moss, Esq.

T. Witty, Esq.

CHAMBER OF COMMERCE COMMITTEE.

H. J. Atkinson, Esq., Mayor, Pre¬
sident

E. P. Maxted, Esq.

J. Lumsden, Esq.

Clements Good, Esq.

P. B. Bruce, Esq., Sec.

LEEDS

The Chamber of Commerce
W illiam Thrip, Esq., Sec.

LIVERPOOL.

The Chamber of Commerce
William Blood, Esq., Sec.

WATERFORD COMMITTEE.
office, chamber of commerce.
The Mayor of Waterford
James Delahunty, Esq., T.C.
Patrick Keily, Esq., T.C.

James Kent, Esq.

Patrick R. Kent, Esq., T.C.

John A. Tobin, Esq.

Patrick P. Brennan, Esq.

Hugh H. Nevins, Esq.

George Gibson, Esq., Hon. Sec.

100

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

YORK COMMITTEE.
Edwin Thompson, Esq.

Mr. Alderman Evers
Mr. Alderman Cabry

Mr. Alderman Richardson
Edward Steward, Esq.
Samuel William North, Esq.
John Deighton, Esq.

William Walker, Esq.
John Pearson, Esq.

Ralph Weatherly, Esq.

The Town Clerk, Sec.

NUMBER OF BRITISH EXHIBITORS IN 1853 AND 1865.

The following is a comparative return of the exhibitors in the several classes at the two
great Irish Exhibitions : —

CLASSES AND SECTIONS

1853.

No. of
Exhibitors

1865.

No. of
Exhibitors

CLASS A— RAW MATERIALS.

1. Mining, quarrying, metallurgical operations, and mineraPproducts,

2. Chemical and pharmaceutical processes and products generally, ...

3. Substances used as food, ........

4. Vegetable and animal substances chiefly used in manufactures as Implements or for
ornament, .........

CLASS B— MACHINERY.

5. A B and C — Machines for direct use, including carriages and railway and naval
mechanism, .........

137

6. Manufacturing Machines and tools, ......

7. Civil engineering, architectural, and building contrivances,

8. A and B— Naval architecture and military engineering, ordnance, armour, and

accoutrements, -

9. Agricultural and horticultural machines and implements, ....

10. A B C — Philosophical instruments and processes depending upon their use ; pho¬
tographic apparatus ; musical, horological, and surgical instruments ; machinery
employed in spinning and weaving, and in the manufacture of wood and metal ;
machinery in general, ........

CLASS C— TEXTILE FABRICS.

11. Cotton, -

12. Woollen, and worsted, ........

—

13. Silk and velvet, .........

—

1 4. Manufactures from flax and hemp, -------

15. Mixed fabrics, including shawls, but exclusive of worsted goods (Section 12),

16. Leather, including saddlery and harness, skins, furs, feathers, and hair,

17. Paper and stationery, printing and bookbinding, .....

18. Woven, spun, felted, and laid fabrics, when shown as specimens of printing or
dyeing, ----------

19. A and B — Tapestry, including carpets and floor cloths, laces, and embroidery,
fancy and industrial works, .......

157

20. Articles of clothing for immediate personal or domestic use,

CLASS D— METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.
21. Cutlery and edge tools, ........

22. Iron and general hardware, .......

106

23. Working in precious metals, and in their imitation: jewellery, and all other articles
of vertu and luxury not included in other classes, ....

24. Glass, ..........

25. Ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain, earthenware, &c ,

25.* Antiquities — relics of ancient art in stone, woods, metals, and other substances,
with rubbings. .........

—

CLASS E— MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES.

26. Decoration, furniture, upholstery, including paper hangings, papier machfe, and
japanned goods, .........

27. Manufactures in mineral substances used for building or decoration, as in marble,

slate, porphyries, cements, artificial stones, &c. ....

28. Manufactures from animal and vegetable substances, not woven or felted, or

included in other sections, .......

29. Miscellaneous manufactures and small wares, .....

123

Poor law unions, gaols, fisheries, &c., ......

Total, ......

1,467

775

Note. — The above summary relates only to the British classification.

In 1853, woollen, worsted, silk, and mixed fabrics were grouped together.

Carriages were separated from machines for direct use, in 1853.

A — Machines for direct use, No. 56. B — Machinery in motion, No. 43. C — Carriages, No. 38. One of
these carriages was French. Eleven of the machines for direct use in 1865 were Foreign exhibits.

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE

SECTION I.— MINING, QUARRYING, METALLURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND

MINERAL PRODUCTS.

On Mining and Quarrying in Ireland , as sources of Industrial and Profitable Employment.

By E. H. Wadge, F.G.S.

In Great Britain alone these pursuits yield a net produce of more than £60,000,000 annually,
of •which more than £4,000,000 goes into the revenues of the landed proprietors, without
thought, trouble, or expense on their part, and is consequently to them as so much found wealth
or treasure trove ; the whole of the above enormous sum, being from inert matter, is absolutely
an addition to the general wealth of the country, whilst the relative advantages as sources of
employment are positively incalculable. The vast improvement in the localities amongst which
mining industries are pursued far more than counterbalances the trilling loss of the surface land
destroyed by these operations ; besides which, mining leases usually contain clauses by which
landowners are protected and paid the freehold value for such injured grounds. It should be
remembered, also, that mines are generally found in wild, barren, mountainous districts, the
reclamation of which would of itself be a positive national advantage. Plow full is Ireland of
such situations and of such premises!

A writer in a popular Manchester publication recently made the following pertinent
remarks: — “What to do for Ireland? has long been the question of questions to successive
governments, and a difficulty to the most sagacious statesmen. What we should advise would
be — cultivate and foster her mining industries ; for she does indeed possess vast mineral riches,
as witness her mines of sulphur, copper, and lead, in Wicklow and in Monaghan ; her splendid
mines at Berehaven ; her mines comprising the property of the Mining Company of Ireland, and
many other companies.”

That Ireland abounds with minerals of the first order is a fact recognised, appreciated,
and envied everywhere but in Ireland itself. The sales of her copper produce at Swansea bring
fully twice the value of the average ores of Great Britain ; the high prices commanded for her
silver, lead, and blende ores are incontrovertible evidences of their superior richness. The
granites of Ireland are unsurpassed for excellence, durability, or colour, for architectural or any
other purposes to which granite is applied ; they have in most instances the very great advantage
of being more easily procured, and of cheaper transit, than almost any granite known in the
markets of the Three Kingdoms: the buildings in and around Dublin are our witnesses as regards
their beauty. Her marbles are matchless for variety, figure, and colour, take a magnificent
polish, and are admirably adapted for interior decorative ornamentation. — See the great Hall in
the new Museum Building, Trinity College, Dublin. Above all, water power for sawing the
stone into form is to be found in close proximity to most of the quarries, by which facility the
slabs or blocks may be sold at prices to defy competition, and insure extensive adaptation,
provided they be introduced under judicious circumstances. Notwithstanding slates of excellent
quality abound, few are wrought even for home consumption, and these so trivially as to be
barely worth mentioning as of national consequence ; whereas, if the quarries were prosecuted
to their legitimate extent and real worth, large indeed would become the export trade ; instead
of, as at present, importing thousands on thousands of tons annually, and fulfilling the old
apophthegm, “ carrying coals to Newcastle,” the order of things would be reversed.

Near Westport are extensive quarries, that have been wrought merely on the backs or
surfaces of the veins ; even from these good slates have been raised ; whilst the deep stone,

102

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

always the best, has been but barely touched : capital was required for machinery and to lay
out modern appliances. Now, here is a practical illustration of the necessity for opening up
Ireland’s traffic. The shipment of slates alone from Westport would constitute a trade of no
mean or despicable character, and would render the lords of the soil millionaires. At the
Browhead, near Crookhaven, flooring and paving flags of any size up to twelve feet by twelve
feet (of any thickness), perfectly flat, of hard and durable texture, may be raised at a nominal
cost; no over-burden to be removed, and the bottom of the broad Atlantic the site for the refuse
or waste — a fact, the importance of which is known to but few except those engaged in slate
quarrying, as surface damages for waste heaps are often enormous ; a rail of two miles only will
have to be constructed to convey the produce in unlimited quantities to one of the best shipping
ports in Ireland.

At this place there are also capital roofing slates of fine colour, sound metal, and of
large sizes ; yet with all these advantages, these truly valuable quarries remain almost intact.
Who will gainsay there is an opportunity for a prosperous business here ? At other places in
South Cork, excellent slates for general purposes can be raised and shipped at a comparatively
nominal cost. Had such opportunities presented themselves in Wales, Westmoreland, or Cornwall,
great and keen indeed would have been the competition of capitalists for their possession.

Recent inquiries and researches by experienced and properly qualified engineers and
geologists confirm all that had been advanced by previous writers (generally supposed to be too
sanguine in their views) of the favourable indications presented in various localities, which have
lain neglected and dormant for many years — probably, and indeed in many cases certainly, from
causes which have fortunately passed into oblivion, over which even our forefathers had no
control; amongst them may be mentioned remote situations, and difficulty of approaching them,
great cost of carriage thence over almost impassable roads, absence of machinery for draining
and manipulation ; but, above all, the extraordinary apathy of Irish capitalists, and the worse
than unwillingness of the Irish land proprietors to encourage the development of these vast and
valuable resources. Most of these obstacles, however, have disappeared ; the rest are being fast
overcome.

The facilities now afforded by steam power and improved adaptations, the extension of
railways, the great improvements in high-roads in every part of the land, and consequent
ease of locomotion, have effected a noble and striking change ; the wonderfully increased and
daily increasing intercourse with England and Scotland, but, paramount, the great change in
social habits, the barriers of prejudice being daily broken down, hold out high promise for the
future in this section of Ireland’s native wealth.

At the late International Exhibition in Dublin, not the least important or interesting of
the exhibits, considered either as a national or social matter, was that of the mineral produce
of the country ; displaying as it did undoubted evidence of the surpassing richness of the ores.
The splendid cake of metallic silver will be wrell and long remembered by all who saw it ; whilst
the less attractive, but still equally valuable though less showy specimens of lead, copper, and
other ores, were to the thoughtful and understanding visitor equally suggestive as practical
sources of obtaining wealth by labour and capital.

The variety and number of minerals of value that have been detected in Ireland in
remunerative quantities and qualities are also surprising to those who have not had opportunities
of ascertaining the facts, or have judged of them without considering them from the point of
view in which we endeavour to present them (which we hold is the true one), in carrying out
the principles we profess to advocate. In addition to the valuable ores of copper and sulphur in
Wicklow, Tipperary, Kerry, and Cork, lead veins containing large proportions of silver have
been found ; rich mines of silver lead have been wrought in the counties of Down and Monaghan,
where (particularly in Monaghan) noble veins of the rather rare mineral, antimony, have been
met with. Some of these were worked for that substance a few years since by an Englishman,
at a good profit — though carried out on a limited scale, with inadequate means and very primitive
appliances. At his death the works fell into abeyance, and have not been resumed. The great
bulk of this mineral has now to be imported into England and Scotland from Borneo and other
parts of the East Indies ; there are small parcels sent from Cornwall, but the deposits there are
uncertain, and are not in well-defined lodes, as in Ireland. Owing to the great extension of the
Britannia metal and type-founding trades of Sheffield, Edinburgh, and other parts, the con¬
sumption has enormously increased, antimony being used in hardening the alloys of lead, tin,
and zinc used in casting.

Blende, the ore of zinc, of very excellent quality, has been found in Ireland, and is now
being wrought in some few places. The use of this mineral has more than quadrupled within
the last few years; at present it forms so great an item in many English, Welsh, and Manx lead
and copper mines, as to enable the proprietors to pay handsome dividends, whereas it had
previously been considered a drawback, by depreciating the value of the ores with which it was

MINING AND QUARRYING IN IRELAND. 103

associated ; what was thrown aside as useless in 1858, brings £4 per ton in 1865, with every
prospect of an increased price.

Nor should the production of Ireland’s coal measures he here over-looked or despised ; the
time is fast approaching when Ireland’s coal measures will have that scientific practical attention
and that extensive outlay of capital expended on them which their importance deserves ; these
must, of course, be the work of time to fully develope ; great will be the amount of prejudice and
interested motives to be overcome; vested rights and established connexions will have to be
encountered in these, as in all other comparatively new undertakings ; still, in the end, facts and
figures will prevail and convince ; the brilliant successes already accomplished by well-directed
operations in carefully selected situations must and will command attention ; this once effected,
we have no doubt for the future.

Nothing, in our opinion, would be more unfortunate, or militate more seriously against
permanent success and real benefit, than any indiscriminate and too sudden an impulse to Irish
mining pursuits. We are far from advocating any such measures, knowing as we do the
consequences resulting from precipitate expansion of any description of undertaking to an undue
extent, and the reaction as certain to follow ; yet in these industries, if carefully and wisely
carried out, we maintain are the elements of great and lasting benefits for all classes in Ireland.

While England, France, Belgium, America (none of which surpass this country, were her
minerals developed) are enjoying unheard of prosperity from their mining industries, and are
using every conceivable endeavour and method to forward their further development, raising
capital in every money market in the world for that purpose, it would appear strange indeed
were Ireland to continue apathetic with all her many and peculiar advantages.

The aptitude of the Irish labourers for such pursuits as quarrying and mining is well
known and admitted, both at home and from home. When properly instructed, they make
workmen in all respects equal, in many superior, to the average of the men amongst whom they
are employed, especially for the harder and more dangerous portions. The rate of wages usually
paid to men engaged in the various departments is greatly in excess of that paid to the common
field labourer, enabling them to obtain not only the ordinary daily necessaries and comforts, but
many of the luxuries of life. The most cursory ramble through a mining district or village will
convince the most sceptical of the manifold advantages which the employment confers ; the
respectable appearance of the inhabitants, the superior amount of intelligence in the class are
obvious ; the very nature of their work necessitates thought, calculation, and steady conduct,
begetting and inspiring self-respect and well-regulated lives ; these circumstances account for,
and are the true reasons why so many agents and managers of mines and kindred occupations
are selected from, the woi’king miners and quarrymen of Cornwall, Devonshire, and Wales, who
obtain very high wages, and are sent to all parts of the world. In Australia, Brazil, Spain, aye,
even in Ireland itself, most, if not all the agents, superior officers, and workmen, are from
Cornwall. Why should this be? why should not Ireland enjoy her quota of home and self-
created agents ? There can be no valid reason why not, were but the trial made. There may
be some silly, senile idea still lingering, that these professions are beneath and unworthy the
attention of educated youths. We beg them to dispel such antiquated foolish thoughts ; there
are ample opportunities for distinction and lucrative employment singularly well adapted to the
sanguine, impulsive temperament, and quick perceptive powers of the sons of Erin, by which
they may take equal rank in this with any of what are called the learned professions — that, too,
at a great advantage, as the attainment of these sciences does not require one-third of the cost
in preliminary probation. The extent of employment in manual labour should be another
national consideration, seeing that in the county of Cornwall alone there are no less than 30,000
miners, in England more than 500,000 miners, colliers, and quarrymen ; whilst the number
dependent on these pursuits for their livelihood — that is to say, indirectly employed, such as
blacksmiths, joiners, carriers, sailors, and the like — swells the amount of honestly employed
labourers to considerably more than one million of individuals ! Nor are these, great as they are,
all the advantages in a national point of view ; the dues payable to the landed gentry of England
from the produce of the minerals, quarries, and clays, amount to six million of pounds annually! —
a sum that is truly surprising. The effect in Ireland of such industrial experiences would, we
opine, be to cause absentee or careless landowners to become resident close observers of their
properties ; to cause emigration from want of employment to almost if not entirely, cease ; to
do for Ireland what these industries have done for and are accomplishing in all countries where
practised — spreading wealth, industry, contentment, in all directions, but more especially in the
spots so highly favoured by Providence, and so sadly neglected. It would afford us infinite
pleasure to witness the realization of such glorious ideas ; that they are not only possible, but are
probable, we know ; we also know there is a growing disposition on the part of the English capi¬
talists to embark in Irish industries of the kind we have thus expatiated on. It is one in which we
take a lively interest, feeling as we do, that it is one of nature’s wise provisions for Ireland’s welfare.

104

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Metals and Mineral Productions of Ireland. — Iron ore is found in the localities of coal. In
1861 there were but two mines working, and they produced 165 tons of ore, worth £66 ; in
1864, 60,602 tons, value £20,326. Considerable quantities of black-band iron-stone are now
shipped from Belfast to Scotland.

Iron Pyrites. — From the mines of Wicklow there were obtained in 1861, 91,803 tons of
iron pyrites, value £52,768; in 1864, 66,894 tons, value £37,320.

Tin stone has been found in the auriferous soil of Wicklow, but no veins or working
deposits have been discovered.

Zinc. — At Silvermines, County Tipperary, 540 tons were obtained in 1860 ; and at
Milltown, County Clare, 40 tons; total value, £1,160. In 1861, 890 tons were obtained at
Silvermines, value £1,780 ; and in 1864, 3,500 tons, value, £9,215.

Salt. — Rock-salt has been raised at Duncrue, near Carrickfergus. The quality is superior,
and the quantity obtained in 1864 was 17,245 tons; of this there were refined 4,445 tons.
Belfast exported, in 1861, 11,288 tons; 1862, 11,752 tons; and in 1863, 15,662 tons.

Other minerals and quarries. — Sulphur, manganese, antimony, alum, nickel, tin, with
clays of various kinds, are obtained in several places ; and there are valuable quarries of marble,
slates, flags, &c.

The marbles of Ireland are a valuable, and, we regret to say, an unworked treasure.
These, like some valuable ornamental stones in Ireland, equal to, though not exactly like,
Portland, may be comparatively disregarded until an increased circulation of money leads to the
use of more ornamental works in the inside and on 'the exterior of our dwellings. At the same
time, it may be well to say that, for all kinds of marble, except pure white, Ireland cannot be
surpassed in any part of Europe. But there is pure white marble near Dunlewey, in Donegal.
There is also a specimen at the same place, which, except for its approaching a dove colour,
might compare with the marbles of Carrara. It is a mere question of taste, however, and one on
which there ought to be room for difference of opinion as to whether the colour of the Irish be
not more chaste and elegant than that of the Italian marble. But leaving this point, at which
we only desire to glance, there can be no controversy about the black marbles of Kilkenny, Cork,
Galway, &c., the green and variegated of Connemara, and the several kinds of so many shades
to be found in Armagh and other parts of the country. Neither England nor Scotland can
compete with Ireland for marbles. It is probable one of the most cheering signs of the day for
Ireland that notice is being taken of her marbles, and it augurs well for the future that a trade
is springing up between several parts of Great Britain and this country for these valuable
resources of industry.

It is, however, to be regretted that so few Irish people make the working of marble
quarries a source of employment. If capital were put into these to a sufficiently large extent, and
that along with the supply of chimney pieces, &c., marble were worked into personal and
household ornaments, there can be no question but with that enterprising, persevering, and
painstaking industry which are now necessary to all success, the marble business of Ireland might
be made to occupy a high position as a branch of trade. The localities of marble are favourable
for export. They are also suggestive of immediate action, because they are in the parts where
trade is worst, and into which it is most desirable more means of employing labour, skilled and
unskilled, ought to be introduced. The only hindrance in the way is the absence of enterprise.

IRISH MINES.

The following is a list of the various mines in Ireland, and the minerals chiefly raised : —

Mines, and Situation

Minerals raised

Company or Proprietor

1 Annaghlougk, Clare,

2 Ballinoe, -

3 Ballycummisk, Cork,

4 Ballycorus, Dublin,

5 Ballydehob, Cork,

6 Ballygahan, Wicklow, -

7 Ballyhickey, Clare,

8 Ballynagniff, Galway,

9 Ballymurtagh, Wicklow,

10 Ballynafunshogue, do., -

11 Ballyshannon, Donegal, -

12 Bally vergin, Clare,

Lead,

Copper and pyrites,
Copper,

Lead,

Copper,

Copper and pyrites.
Lead,

Copper and pyrites,
Lead,

General Mining Company.

Captain W. Hyde.

Mining Company of Ireland.

Wm. Hobson and Company.

Henry Hodgson.

Suspended.

Captain Thom.

Wicklow Copper Mining Company.
Henry Hodgson — suspended.

Suspended.

D. J. Macdonald.

IRISH MINES AND MINERALS.

105

IRISH MINES — Continued.

Mines, and Situation

Minerals raised

Company or Proprietor

13 Bannishall, Cork,

Copper,

Bannishall Mining Company.

14 Bantry Lead Mine, Cork,
(Killvenogue.)

Lead,

Martyn, Dennis, and Company.

15 Bearhaven, Cork,

Copper,

Purley and Company.

16 Brandon Barytes, Cork,-
(Dreenalahane.)

Copper and barytes,

Martyn, Dennis, and Company.

17 Brow Head, Cork,

Copper,

Brow Head Company.

18 Cahenglassaur, Galway,

Lead,

T. M. S. Taylor.

19 Caime, Wexford,

•n

Mining Co. of Ireland — suspended.

20 Cappagh, Cork, -

Copper,

—

21 Carberry West, Cork, -

„

Carberry West Company.

22 Carysfort, Wicklow,

Lead and pyrites,

Carysfort Mining Company.

23 Castletown, Clare,

Lead and zinc

Colonel M‘N amara.

24 Castleward, Down,

Lead,

Castleward Mining Co. — suspended.

25 Clonkeen, Wicklow,

Lead and barytes,

Suspended.

26 Clougbleagh, ,,

Iron and manganese,

A. Illingworth.

27 College Mines, Armagh,

28 Connorree, Wicklow,

Lead,

Pyrites,

Connorree Mining Company.

29 Cooney, and Long Island, Cork,

Copper,

Pyrites,

Cooney and Long Island Company.

30 Cronebane, Wicklow,

Williams and Company.

31 Crookhaven, Cork,

32 Cullentraph Park, Wicklow,

Copper,

A. C. Langton and Company.

Lead,

Suspended.

33 Derrycarhoon, Cork,

Copper,

Swanton and Company.

34 Dhurode, „

35 Dundalk, Louth,

J. Butler.

Lead,

Suspended.

36 East Shallee, Tipperary,

„

General Mining Company.

37 Gallynafunshogue,

38 Galway Mines, Galway,

Lead,

Suspended.

39 Garry ard W., Tipperary,

General Mining Company.

40 Gartydonagh, Cork,

„

Zohrab Holmes and Company.

41 Glandore, „

Manganese,

Tonken and Company.

42 Glenanlin, ,,

Copper,

Lead and pyrites,

Glenanlin Company.

43 Glengola, Galway,

44 Glenmalure, Wicklow, -

G. E. O’Flahertie.

Lead,

Hemy Hodgson.

45 Great Cappagh, Cork, -

Copper,

Cave and Company.

46 Gurtnadyne, Tipperary,

Lead and pyrites,

General Mining Company.

47 Gurtyrallig, Cork,

Copper,

Carberry Mining Company.

48 Hibernian, ...

Lead,

W. Thomas.

49 Hope, Dundalk,

50 Horse Island, Cork,

5 J

Copper

Hope Mining Company.

T. S. Cave and Company.

51 Irish Consols, ,,

Irish Consols Company.

52 Kibarry, „

Kilbarry Mining Company.

53 Kilcoe, „

54 Killeen, ,,

Mining Company of Ireland.

Killeen Mining Company.

55 Knockatillane, Wicklow,

Iron and manganese.

Dean of Clogher.

56 Knockmahon, Waterford,

Copper,

Mining Company of Ireland.

57 Kieldrum, Donegal,

Lead,

,, ,, „ suspended.

58 Kilbrain, - ,,

Suspended.

59 Kilbricken, Clare,

Copper

Suspended.

60 Lackamore, Tipperary. -

Miss Hamilton.

61 Lansdown, Kerry,

Lead,

—

62 Luganure and Glendalough, Wicklow,

Mining Company of Ireland.

63 Milltown, Clare,

Lead and zinc,

Clare Mining Company.

64 Mizen Head, Cork,

Copper,

Swanton and Company.

65 Mount Gabriel, Cork,

Mount Gabriel Mining Company.

66 Newtownards, Down,

Lead,

Newtownards ,, ,,

67 Renville, Galway,

Lead and pyrites,

Suspended.

68 Roaring Water, Cork, -

Copper,

Roaring Water Company.

69 Scart, ,,

Lead,

Boyle and Company.

70 Schull Bay, ,,

Copper,

Schull Bay Mining Company.

71 Shallee, Waterford,

72 Silvermines, Tipperary. -

Lead,

General Mining Company.

Zinc and lead,

73 Tassan, Castleblany, Monaghan,

Lead,

Castleblaney Mining Company.

74 Tigrony, Wicklow,

Pyrites,

Williams and Company.

75 Tynagh, Galway,

Lead,

T. Evans — suspended.

76 W est Shallee, Tipperary,

9 9

General Mining Company.

106

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

THE FOLLOWING ORES WERE SOLD IN IRELAND IN 1864

Lead Ore

Lead

Silver

tons

cwts.

tons

cryts.

oz.

1. Armagh. — College Mines,

i 23

2. Clare. — Milltown, -

3. Cork. — Carrohan, -

—

4. Louth. —Hope (Dundalk), -

215

5. Monaghan. — Tassan,

300

6. ,, Coolartin and Bond, -

io'

7. Down. — Newtownards,

127

194

8. ,, Castleward, - - - -

—

9. Wicklow.— Cary sfort,

. 40

290

10. „ Luganure,

1,642

1,050

10,500

11. ,, Glenmalure,

100

180

12. Waterford. — Shallee,

158

101

3,746

2,202

1,441

15,534

SOLD BY PRIVATE CONTRACT

Copper Ore

Fine Copper
(estimated)

tons

cwts.

tons cwts.

Ballymurtagh, -----

“

150

4 10

,, Precipitate, ...

0 18

,, Coppery pyrites, -

1,100

11 0

BaLLYGAHAN, -----

2,357

23 10

Cronebane and Tigrony, - - - -

111

1 17

Connorree (Precipitate), - - - -

6 0

3,744

47 15

1 Austine & Co. 20 Dixon st. Glasgow. — Block of

Brought forward.

- 38,706,212

coal. — {In West Verandah).

2 Carrick, R. Pirnie Colliery and Chemical
Works, Methill, Fife, N.B. — Cannel coal ; oil and grease
manufactured from the above coal. — ( West Verandah).

Coal Production of the United Kingdom.— The
rate of increase in the production cf coal in 1864 was
more rapid than in any previous year, as the following
figures will show : —

1861, - - - 85,635,214 tons.

1862, .... 83,638,338 „

1863, --- - 88,292,515 „

1864, .... 92,787,873 „

The value at the pit’s mouth of this enormous quantity
was £23,197,968. The produce in each locality, in
1864, was as follows : —

TONS.

Durham and Northumberland, - - • 23,248,367

Cumberland, ------ 1,380,795

Yorkshire, ------ 8,809,600

Derbyshire, - - - - - - 4,470,750

Nottinghamshire, ----- 796,700

Carried forward,

38,706,212

Leicestershire, - - - - 890,500

Warwickshire, ------ 754,000

Staffordshire and Worcestershire, - 11,459,851

Lancashire, . 11,530,000

Cheshire, . 822,750

Shropshire, . 1,150,000

Gloucestershire, Staffordshire, & Devonshire, 1,950,000
Monmouthshire, ----- 4,028,500

South Wales, . 6,948,000

North Wales, . 1,987,060

Scotland, . 12,400,000

Ireland, . 125,000

Total Produce of the United Kingdom, 92,751,873

3 Connorree Mining Co. Limited, Ovoca, Co.
Wicklow. — Native copper ; oxide of copper ; sulphuret
of copper ; copper precipitate ; silver lead ore ; sulphur
ore ; iron pyrites ; sulphur smalls ; ochre.

4 General Mining Co. for Ireland (Limited),
29 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Raw and dressed calamine;
arsenical pyrites ; fire-clay ; ochre ; oxide of zinc ; lead
and copper ores from the Company’s mines.

MINERAL PRODUCTS EXHIBITED.

107

Quantity and value of Irish copper ores sold at
Swansea, from 1853 to 1864 : —

YEAKS.

1853 -

TONS.

- 11,485 -

VALUE.

- £116,389

1854 -

- 11,739 -

- £128,653

1855 -

- 12,381 -

- £125,981

1856 -

- 11,590 -

- £115,398

1857 -

- 8,008 -

- £98,500

1858 -

- 10,521 -

- £96,344

1859 -

- 10,869 -

- £108,172

1860 -

- 14,245 -

- £130,793

1861 -

- 13,971 -

- £132,565

1862 -

- 13,729 -

- £125,401

1863 -

- 14,815 -

- £126,083

1864 -

- 14,237 -

- £122,171

5 Lisabe, F. C.E. 19 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
Slates, slabs, flags from Gooladoo quarry, co. Cork ;
ores of copper, lead, iron, baryta ; fluor spar ; sulphur ;
quartz containing gold, from mines in Cork and Clare.

Gold, though it exists in Ireland, is at present of
but secondary value to manganese and very many other
minerals used in the arts, and which will be evidently
more important as those works go on which must pre¬
cede the development of such, however largely to be
found in Ireland.

A brief parliamentary paper on the “Royalty,”
payable to her Majesty on the mines of the United
Kingdom, sets down as the total received from Ireland
in three years only £70. This sum is specified as the
royalty paid on gold and is thus distributed : — in
1860-61, £20 : 1861-62, £50 ; and in 1862-3, £10.
As the Royalty is the tenth part of the gross produce,
we have the produce of all the gold mines in Ireland for
three years equal to £700.

The Royalty on “gold and silver” received from
Wales during the same three years was £13 6s. 3d. ;
£503 5s. 7d. ; and £2,005 10s. 2d. Thus while the
produce of the Irish mines is diminishing, that of the
Welsh gold and silver mines is very largely increasing.
Gold is not mentioned among the minerals produced in
England.

That gold existed in large quantities in Ireland some
centuries ago is abundantly proved by the vast quantity
of golden ornaments discovered. It is not reasonable to
suppose that the ancient Irish exhausted completely the
native gold beds. In Wales gold is now obtained in large
quantities from places where its existence had never
been suspected. But in Wales capital is expended and
modern machinery has been introduced. We suspect
that if the same energy and means were devoted to the
development of the Irish gold mines the produce would
be very much greater than it is.

6 Mining Company of Ireland, 30, Lower
Ormond quay, Dublin.- — Copper ore from Knockmahon,
co. Waterford, showing the different forms in which it
is found in the rock, and the various stages it passes
through in dressing and preparing for market ; lead ore
in like manner ; coal and strata illustrative of the
geological formation of the coal fields of the Company
in the co. Tipperary ; silver and lead in pig, sheet, pipe,
shot, red lead, &c., manufactured from Irish ores at the
Company’s Works, Ballycorus. — (Nave).

The display of the Mining Company of Ireland was
the largest and most important of all. In addition to
several fine specimens of copper ore from Knockmahon
mine, county of Waterford, showing the different forms
in which it is found in the rock, and in the various stages
it passes through in dressing and preparing till the
article ready for the market is produced, we have
examples of lead ore in a like manner, and several large
blocks of coal and slate from the Slieveardagh colliery,
illustrative of the geological formation of the company’s
coal fields in the county Tipperary. Besides these there
were on view, specimens of fluor spar coated with crys¬
tals, of calc spars, and of stones from Luganure mine,
sparkling with silver lead ores. Then we have the
manufactured lead, neatly made up as pig, sheet, and
pipe lead, and again as shot of various sizes, all being

produced at the company’s works, Ballycorus. All
these exhibits appear to be of the very best quality ;
and this observation applies especially to the sheet lead
intended for chemical purposes. Besides copper, silver
is found, and sometimes extensively, in the Company’s
mines. A striking object in the spacious glass case
filled with their exhibits was the large and fine cake of
pure silver, extracted from the ore, weighing 4 cwt.
2 qrs. 11 J lb., containing 7,514oz., troy, the value of
which is £2,066. There were also bars of silver and
specimens of the ore, beautified by the iridescent colours
formed on their surfaces in the desilverizing process.
Altogether the show case of the Mining Company of
Ireland contained a most interesting and valuable collec¬
tion of the products of their mines.

7 Bandon, Earl of. — Roofing slates from the
works of the Rossmore Slate Company (Limited),
Carrigbue, near Bantry, co. Cork. — (In West Verandah).

8 Carysfort Mining Co. (Limited), 65 Dame st.
Dublin. — Copper and other ores ; native gold.

In 1796 native gold was discovered accidentally in the
Ballinvalley streams at Croghankinsella, co. Wicklow ;
and the country people, neglecting the land, were
occupied in collecting it for nearly six weeks, when
operations were commenced under direction of Govern¬
ment. Regular works, then established, were in operation
until destroyed during the rebellion of 1798, at which time
the outlay had been reimbursed and a profit realized.
In 1801 the working was resumed ; but as no gold was
found in the solid strata, and the alluvial deposits did
not afford a return sufficient to defray expenses, the
working was abandoned.

The Carysfort Mining Company have been lately
working the Wicklow gold fields. The object of the
Company in their explorations was to discover if there
were in existence, at or near the surface of the land, a
vein of quartz or other mineral, from which the gold,
that was now distributed over the surface of the land,
originally emanated. They have examined the rock
wherever it was laid bare by nature, and have inspected
numerous veins of quartz ; they have blasted portions of
rocks, and have crushed the quartz. Some of the more
promising lodes of quartz have been pierced by shafts
of a couple of fathoms deep. As yet, however, no stone
containing gold has been found in the Croghankinsella
district — that is, nothing which could be properly called
a vein of gold-bearing stone. The searches which had
been made into the deposits in the valley showed a wide
distribution of the particles of gold. Of those particles
which could be called nuggets, the larger were found at
the upper parts of the streams towards their sources ;
and as they descended the streams, the particles became
much more minute. That was not, perhaps, an absolute
rule, but was generally the case. From the facts which
had been brought to light — from the examinations which
he had himself made, and from the reports we heard, we
have no doubt whatever that the original source of the
gold is high up towards the sources of these streams.
It is reasonable to suppose that the smaller particles
should be more easily swept down, while the larger
masses should hold their position amongst the rocks
during a series of ages. Therefore they should look for
the original source of the gold, not in the valleys below,
but in the upper part of the Croghankinsella mountain.
The question is, how was the presence of gold in the
Croghankinsella valley to be accounted for. Hitherto
the gold found in Wicklow has been found in the
streams, or taken from the washings of gravel or dirt,
as the miners called it. The company has “ costined ”
the surface of the mountain to a considerable extent,
but up to the present they have not succeeded in
discovering the lode from which the gold originally pro¬
ceeded. In working at the lower portions of the rivers
they had sunk shafts under the soil to the rock below,
and had from thence collected gravel, from which gold
has been washed out. Lately a discovery has, been
made on their property of a very large “ gossan ” lode.
This was a lode which must have at one time contained

108

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

gold, but the gold has been washed out, or otherwise
eliminated during a long course of ages, leaving nothing
behind except an ochrous matter,

It was lately stated in the Field, that no gold had
been found in Ireland, and that the gold used in the
manufacture of the antique Irish ornaments, which were
preserved in museums, was brought here by foreign
merchants, who took in return for it the inhabitants of
the country, who were sold to them as slaves by the
lords of the soil. In reply to, and in contradiction of,
this statement, Mr. Gilbert Sanders exhibited recently,
at the Royal Dublin Society, the result of a smelting he
had himself made, in the shape of a large mass of gold.
This he stated had been obtained from Carysfort mate¬
rials. A large mass of gold was also shown by Mr.
Sanders at a meeting of the Carysfort Mining Company.
The mass now exhibited was the additional result ob¬
tained from operations which Mr. Sanders then stated
that he had not had time to finish. It was valued at £120.

Mr. Scott exhibited at the same meeting a nugget,
and a model of a nugget, the former of which, and the
original of the latter, having been taken from the
Wicklow district, in the year 1796, shortly before the
breaking out of the rebellion. The “model” is a gilt
leaden image of what was the largest nugget of gold ever
found in Europe, and which weighed 22 ounces. Several
other models of the same nugget, which is a genuine
sample of the Wicklow product, now belong to the
mineralogical collection of the Royal Dublin Society. It
consists of a mass of gold, through which a vein of
quartz runs, and was found by Mr. Scott to weigh 1,500
grains. The late Mr. J. Knight Boswell had in his pos¬
session a beautiful specimen of Wicklow gold — a piece
of quartz, with gold all round it, which was evidently
the effect of water. He had formed the opinion that the
gold came from the quartz reefs of the district, and that
whoever should discover those quartz bearing reefs would
make a princely fortune ; and he never changed that
opinion. He believed that at a very remote period, when
the surface of the soil there was utterly destitute of
vegetation, masses of gold were carried from the upper
parts of the mountain downwards by the action of water.
In the course of subsequent ages a deposit of vegetable
matter or peat had accumulated, to the depth of from
fifteen to twenty feet, so as to hide the site of the
original quartz reefs. A family named Byrne, who were
farmers at Croghankinsella some thirty years ago, said
that in the upper part of one of the rivers they found a
mass of metal, about a pound and a-half in weight, which
they supposed to be copper. It remained for several
years in their possession, and was used by them as a
weight ; but at length it was disposed of to a travelling
tinker, who carried it to Dublin, where he sold it for a
large price to a jeweller in Capel-street. That was what
led to the Government investigations there in 1796 ; and
it was stated, on the authority of government, that at
that time, during a space of two months, £10,000 worth
of gold was purchased from the people of the district by
jewellers in Dublin.

9 Kelly, J., C.E. — Compressed peat, and iron
manufactured therewith. — ( West Verandah).

Coal fields in Ireland are found in the following
counties : — Carlow, Kilkenny, and Queen’s County,
Tipperary, Limerick, and Cork, Antrim, Tyrone, Cavan,
Leitrim, Sligo, and Roscommon. Of the 73 colleries 6
are in Ulster, 7 in Connaught, 31 in Leinster, and 29 in
Munster, but only 39 were working in 1864 ; the produce
raised in 1864 was 70,000 tons of anthracite and small
coal, and 55,000 tons of bituminous coal.

Lignite, an intermediate species of fuel between wood
and coal, is found in dense strata encompassing the
southern half of Lough Neagh.

The total area of turf or peat bog is estimated at
2,830,000 acres, nearly one seventh of the island. Of
this total 1,576,000 acres are flat bog, spread over the
limestone plains; the remaining 1,254,000 acres are
mountain bog.

Tire bogs of Great Britain and Ireland cover, together,

an area exceeding five millions of acres, the average depth
of which may be taken at twenty feet. Nature has thus
supplied us with the means of adding to our stock of
fuel some twenty thousand millions of tons.

In Ireland about a million and a-half of acres have
been thoroughly surveyed. In the reports of these
surveys it is stated that beneath the peat an excellent
soil, well situated for drainage, was found fit for arable
or pasture land.

Many of the kinds of artificial fuel, brought into use
within the last few years, contain peat as one of their
ingredients. One of the Irish Steam Packet Companies
employs fuel made in the following way. The peat,
after being dug up, is heavily pressed by iron rollers,
drained of its moisture by a hydraulic press, dried, and
converted into a kind of coke or charcoal in an oven.
Then, to make the artificial fuel, this coke is ground to
powder, and mixed with melted pitch and resin to the
state of a paste, which is at once cast into moulds, and
made into brick-shaped blocks. There is, however, great
difficulty in drying most of the Irish peat into fuel, on
account of the large quantity of water it contains.
Oram’s patent fuel comprises the screenings from coal
pits, mixed with various kinds of earthy and bituminous
matter. William’s patent fuel presents the forms of an
artificial coal, an artificial coke, a charcoal harder than
wood charcoal, or a dense peat fuel, according to the
mode in which it is prepared. Bethel’s patent fuel con¬
sists of small coal, coke dust, cinder siftings, and pitch
or coal-tar. Warlich’s patent fuel made of materials
similar to the above, is especially intended for marine
steam-engine furnaces.

Peat has been long dug out by the fanners in “sods,”
and used for firing ; latterly it has been squeezed into
portable shapes, and made into convenient forms.
Efforts have been made to extract oil from it ; and
candles have been made from peat. It has also been
utilized for carburetted hydrogen gas, used for both light
and fuel. One of the latest modes of making it do duty
is the adding of the pitch of gas tar, by “Horsfall’s
Patent,” to the peat, and thus increasing its quantity,
rendering it more durable as a fuel. But we have no
concern with any of these, except in so far as to forbid,
in the name of cheap fuel for all classes — to promote the
ends of good cooking — in the interests of gastronomy,
as well as for the objects of making the homes of Irish
people more cheerful — that no coal, peat, lignite, timber,
or any other article of fuel be employed for any purpose
which may be served as well some other way, except
that of the hearth fire, the kitchen, the drawing room,
and .wherever else it may be required for domestic and
personal uses. The bogs of Ireland are amongst the
country’s richest treasures. Her coal, though it covers
but a lew acres, is just the kind most to be desired ; and,
though neither of these need be burned except for
smelting, locomotion, and forge fires, however exten¬
sively Irish manufacturing may grow, yet, had a kind
Providence not so blessed this favoured island as to give
us these classes of fuel, all our prospects would have
been less or more chilled, if we could not say, as we can
this day, Ireland is rich even in fuel.

Mr. W. G. Crory, writing on this subject, says : — “ Of
all the sources of industry in Ireland none deserves a
higher place than peat. In the immense quantity of
this most valuable article in the bogs of Ireland there is
the means of industrial power, and consequently of
wealth, beyond all calculation. The bogs most valuable
in an industrial sense lie south of Dublin and west of
the Shannon. These would yield fuel for many years to
come, and this fuel for domestic use would be both
cheaper and more easily obtained than sea coal.”

Many projects have been started for getting its
valuable products from peat. The experiments designed
to utilize peat as fuel have succeeded best, and the
present circumstances of the country afford a suitable
opportunity for the further adoption of peat fuel, if not
its substitution, for coal for house purposes. Coal usually
ranges at from 15s. to 20s. per ton, in towns near the

MINERAL PRODUCTS EXHIBITED.

109

bogs of the west ; in which towns peat fuel for domestic
use might be sold at 10s. to 12s. per ton. The outlay of
a few thousand pounds in making “ -ways” to the bogs,
and erecting machinery for compressing the peat, may
bring this article into every town in Ireland. The uti¬
lisation of Irish bog, to the production of an abundance
of cheap fuel, must be conducted on a large scale, and
in something like the way English and Scotch people go
into coal mining. The preparing of peat for fuel might,
in fact, be made a most extensive source of industry.
Not only might the towns of Roscommon, Galway,
Mayo, Limerick, &c., be supplied with cheap fuel from
the western bogs, but the price at which peat fuel could
be sold would bring it largely to Dublin, and just as
coals are sent to various places now, peat fuel might be
sent to displace their use. The several smaller bog dis¬
tricts would also come in forra share in trade, just as the
several smaller coal districts in England get a part of
the general business. In places approachable from each
bog there would be a brisk competition. Besides, the
variety in quality of the several bogs would produce a
list of descriptive names to suit purchasers, just as those
attached to coal. Manufacturing in the article might
be carried on every day in the year. Even if stocks of
peat fuel were not gathered in several towns against
severe weather, it would be easy for merchants to get
supplies at a day’s notice, so that famine prices for fuel
would not be likely to occur often, if at all, even in the
severest season.

To put a supply within reach of the poor, who often
suffer from the want of it, seems so much a duty that
but few approach the subject of Irish bogs without
feeling in some degree in danger of meeting with an
appeal in behalf of the poor. Therefore, many who
willingly invest money in coal mines in England, or
engage in the coal trade to make money at home, never
think seriously about the possibility of getting a larger
interest for their capital by putting it into “ bogs,” and
making more by dealing in the home made peat fuel
than they can in sea coal. If the money belonging to
Irish capitalists, directly and indirectly employed in
English and Scotch coal mines, were transferred to Irish
peat bog manufacture, it would be nearly, if not fully
sufficient, for their development, and would pay the
capitalist at least 2 or 3 per cent, per annum more.
Besides, so long as the business carried on in fuel is
confined to trading in, or even importing coal, it can
never afford either such scope for commercial enterprise,
or give such reward for labour, as if like enterprise and
industry were employed on a home-made article. Eng¬
lish coal would really have no chance of beating
manufactured Irish peat fuel for Irish consumption,
provided both could be had in such quantities as would
give consumers a chance at all seasons of the year.

An export trade to no inconsiderable extent might
also be carried on in peat fuel to America, and even in
England. But, as the supply of our home demand is so
important, it would be for a long time the most pro ■
Stable. Farmers would gain most by an increased
supply of cheap fuel. Many articles of cattle and pig
feeding require to be cooked, and the cost of fuel enters
largely into the question of using certain kinds of
feeding. Indian corn, where fuel is cheap (in Lanca¬
shire and Yorkshire, for example), is largely employed
for cattle, pigs, and even horses, always steamed or
boiled. Egyptian beans, and several other kinds of
hard pulse of great value in feeding, may be greatly
improved by steaming or boiling. These are most in
use where fuel is the cheapest, and churning, threshing,
and several other works about a farm, are done by
steam-power (or might be, if fuel were cheap and
plentiful) ; and, therefore, to farmers, whether large or
small, to dairy-keepers, and all who feed cattle, pigs, or
beasts of any kind, cheap fuel is a boon. But not only
for these uses, but also and most particularly for manu¬
facturing purposes, peat fuel is decidedly better than
coal. Several manufactories requiring cheap fuel might
be started in Ireland for the sake of the peat.

The diffusive character of heat by peat makes it highly
valuable for some purposes, and the greater absence of
corrosion on the outside of boilers heated by peat, as
compared with those heated by coal, makes it more
valuable than coal in this respect also.

Although it is well known that the same money’s
worth of peat will make more steam than that of coal,
and especially if mixed with anthracite coal (which is
abundant in Ireland), still it is strange that the notion
exists amongst those who know little of Irish resources,
that Ireland has been outrun in the race of manufactures
for want of fuel ! The fact is, had the peat bogs of this
country, situated as they are so favourably for the
western export trade, been economized, Ireland might
have entered into successful competition with England
in the cotton and woollen trades, even by steam-power.
In such a case Irish fuel would have been as plentiful as
English, and mills woi'ked near the borders of Connaught
might have had their engines fired as cheaply as those
in the Manchester coal field. But as water-power is so
much cheaper than steam-power, however cheaply
generated, there is in the apathy of our people in regard
to the utilisation of peat for steam purposes the less to
regret, as it may yet be used for other purposes. Steam¬
boats on our lakes and rivers are becoming more
numerous. These are generally worked by peat, even
in its bulky state ; but peat fuel also suits railways.
Testimony in regard to this as founded on experiments
recently made, is very decidedly in favour of peat, as
compared with even the best qualities of coal. After a
trial on the Belfast and Northern Counties Railway, it
has been certified by Messrs. Alexander Yorston, loco¬
motive engineer, W. H. Stephenson, engineer, R. D.
Domville, resident engineer, all of Belfast, “That, having
carefully noted all facts, we have no hesitation in saying
that we consider the condensed peat in every way well
adapted as a fuel for locomotive purposes.” At this
trial 14 cwt. 1 qr. 14 lbs. of peat fuel was used to drive
a train (including engine and tender) of 70 tons, 74
miles. The speed attainable at any time the pres¬
sure was allowed to rise to 120 lbs. was 40 miles per
hour. Experiments made on marine engines are equally
satisfactory ; so are those made at corn-mills or factories
of any kind. The utility, therefore, of peat in a con¬
densed form for steam purposes, is admittedly even
greater than that of the best steam coal. In fusing
iron, also, peat is superior to coal. This has again and
again been proved by experiments ; but, as the Irish
peat bog question has been allowed to rest, and, as it is
most probable that all projects for its future utilisation
should stand on authority which cannot be gainsaid, we
give the following quotation from a report on five
samples of peat such as might be had in fifty places in
Ireland, and to an extent to justify the adoption of the
most improved machinery, and the erection of the most
permanent works, for its condensation.

Boiling, evaporating, and fusing properties of five samples
of Peat Fuel as compared with Coal, the same Quantity
of each in Weight being used.

Fuel

Time in which
the same body
of water was
brought to
boiling point

Time in which
the same body
of water
was

evaporated

Time in
which com¬
plete fusion
was

effected

Coal, good furnace

6 minutes

14 minutes

31 minutes

Peat, No. 1,

6 „

14 „

Peat, No. 2, -

1 „

7 „

17 „

Peat, No. 3, •

7 „

16 „

Peat, No. 4, -

1 „

6 „

174 „

Peat, No. 5,

1 „

5 „

12 „

110

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

All the samples of condensed peat tested in the above
experiment were produced from the same bog, and were
of fair average quality. They were treated differently,
having been subjected to different degrees of heat in the
process of drying ; consequently the difference in their
results is due to their mode of treatment, and not to
any difference in the quality of peat. It will be observed
that each of the five samples of peat raised the heat of
water to boiling point in about one-sixth of the time
required when using coal, and that the same quantity
of water which was evaporated in fourteen minutes by
coal, was evaporated by the same weight of peat in five
to seven minutes. It will also be noticed that metal
which required thirty-one minutes to be fused by coal,
was fused by one sample of peat of the same weight as
the coal in eleven minutes. The duration of the other
samples of peat was one-third less than that of coal.
The relative value of the fuels, taking into account the
difference both in their duration and in the duty done
by them (but irrespective of the difference in the time
required for evaporation or fusion to commence, which
is greatly in favour of the peat) are represented by the
following figures, viz. : —

Coal,

- 1-00

Peat, No. 3,

- P33

Peat, No. 1,

- 1-55

Peat, No. 4,

- P55

Peat, No. 2,

- 1-33

Peat, No. 5,

- 2-80

The No. 5 sample of peat was in the proper condition
for generating steam, or for smelting iron or other
metals. The sample No. 1 was best suited for domestic
fuel ; Nos. 2, 3, and 4, were in the best state for the
production of gaslight.

The above experiments were made by Messrs. Jackson
and Johnson, operative chemists, 89, Bishopsgate-street,
London. Valuable as this testimony is, it is only cor¬
roborative of the results obtained by irish chemists.

There is another fact in connexion with peat which
has been brought under our notice by a practical
chemist, that there is in Connemara peat capable of
being dried, for all practical purposes, to the same
hardness as average condensed peat.

For gas, also, peat has been found most valuable.
Mullingar gives a clear proof of this ; so do several other
places where peat has been adopted instead of coal.
Peat has been ranked, on the best authority, in the
following position for illuminating power, in reference
to coal — viz., 1st, boghead coal, 4‘35 ; 2nd, Lesmahago
coal, 2’67 ; 3rd, peat, 1'90 ; 4th, Cannel coal ; 1 "75 ; 5th,
Newcastle coal, l'OO. Boghead coal yields (per ton)

] 5,000 cubic feet of gas, of 37| candle light ; Lesma¬
hago coal, 13,350 feet, 26 candle-light; Wigan coal,
11,420 feet, 20 candle light ; Newcastle, 10,375 feet,
candle-light ; peat 11,000 feet, 22| candle-light.

The above figures are the result of experiments made
very lately. The charcoal of peat is also much more
valuable than the coke of coal. Peat coke is more free
from sulphur than that of coal. In the article of gas,
the adoption of peat, for the sake of better gas, would be
a very important matter in Ireland. As a whole, the
people of this country have to burn a gas much inferior
to that used in England — the gas used in Scotland being
better than either. The high price of coal in Ireland
might be some excuse, if there were no bogs ; but so
long as there is inferior gas in any town in Ireland, and
the bogs are neglected, it must strike the least observant
that there is inexcusable blame somewhere. Most of
these facts have often been mentioned before. But at
least one thing new, however, may be said on this sub¬
ject— namely, that the notion, once so commonly
entertained, that bogs ought to be used for other
purposes than fuel, has now almost died out.

It is now required that capitalists should turn their
attention to machines for compressing or condensing the
peat. Works should bo erected for that purpose, and
tramways laid down to convey the fuel to market when

made. This is not a thing to be done by halves. Peat
must be gone into extensively. None but large
capitalists or joint stock companies are fit for such a
work.

Peat bog is, probably, the only material of all the
neglected resources of this country which can be worked
as profitably (though it may not be so extensively),
whether there are manufactures in the country or not.
Fires must be had for every dwelling, which must be
the chief source of demand at all times. Next to this,
gas must also be had.

In the carrying out of any peat-fuel project, a market
for its sale ought to be in every town, especially in
Dublin. There it ought to be disposed of by sample on
representation, as coals are now in London in the Coal
Exchange. Manufacturers would find it necessary to
sell in large lots to merchants, these to dealers, and
dealers to retail vendors.

Some people talk about engineering difficulties in
respect to Irish bogs. These resolve themselves into a
question of capital. Others say that it would be better
to drain the bogs and reclaim them, and let the peat
alone. These cannot surely have made themselves
acquainted either with the special character of Irish bogs
or the value of peat, much less with the peculiar nature
of those deposits so like Irish bog, which are now being
drained at places in England (Chat Moss, for instance),
and which deposits, not being worth the cost of
economising the fuel, are utterly valueless, especially in
a coal district.

10 Griffith, Sir R. Bart. — (A) Geological map of
Ireland, on a scale of four miles to an inch ; (B) Section
from the eastern to the western coast of Ireland, showing
the succession of the Silurian, Devonian, and carboni¬
ferous rocks of the country; (C) Geological section,
showing the unconformable succession of the primary and
Silurian rocks of Connemara ; (D) Section showing the
coal series of the county of Antrim, resting uncon-
formably on mica slate, succeeded by new red sandstone,
lias, and chalk, surmounted by basaltic beds ; (E)
Section showing the geological s tincture of the south¬
east of Ireland ; (F) Vertical section showing the tabular
arrangement of the columnar and amorphous basalt, and
intercalated beds of red iithomarga of the Causeway
range of the north coast of Antrim ; (G) Sectional view
accurately representing the several columns, as well as
general arrangement of the basaltic series, extending
from the Giant’s Causeway, for a distance of four miles,
by the Loom and Organ to the Chimney-tops, and thence
by Point Plaiskin and Bengore Head as far as Dun-
sevrick Castle, looking southward ; (H) Sectional view
of granite veins traversing Homblendic syenite at Pass
of Barnavave, near Carlingford Mountain, county of
Louth ; (I) Sectional views of M'Gillicuddy’s Reeks,
Killarney, showing the undulating schistose strata at
their southern extension. — (North Corridor.)

Sir Richard Griffith’s Geological map of Ireland, on a
scale of four miles to an inch, was constructed during a
period of forty-six years, having been commenced in the
year 1809, and completed in the year 1855. This great
work is unique in the history of such undertakings, as
embodying the generalizations of a single geologist, who,
at the early period above referred to, had no precedent,
to guide him by comparison ; and the value of his
labours was recognized by the award of the Wollaston
Palladium medal in the year 1854, on which occasion
the late eminent Professor Edward Forbes, who was at
that time President of the Geological Society of London,
in a lengthened address, congratulated Sir Richard
Griffith on the completion of a work of such magnitude
and utility ; at the same time expressing his individual
admiration, not only of the originality of the author’s
views in classifying the peculiarities of an unexplored
country, but of the minuteness of detail carried out, by
personal verification, in “one of the most remarkable
geological maps ever produced by a single person.”

MINERAL PRODUCTS EXHIBITED.

Ill

The copyright of this map is vested in the Lords
Commissioners of Her Majesty’s Treasury, by whom it
was published. A reduction of the map, printed in
colours, has also been prepared for the use of the
Department of the General Survey and Valuation of
Ireland, 23rd Vic., cap. 4.

The author was awarded a medal by the Jurors
of the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865, as also
by those of the Paris Exhibition for the year 1855.

The above sections were prepared in the order C, B,
D, F, as illustrative of the geological map above-men¬
tioned, with a view to show, by selections from repre¬
sentative districts of the country, the whole of the Irish
series, whether sedimentary or igneous. Thus, section
C embraces the lowest stratified rocks (? Cambrian) of
Connemara, which consist of micaceous schists, quartzites,
and primary limestones, with associated igneous rocks,
lying at a high inclination, unconformably, beneath the
fossiliferous Silurian strata of the Killary district in the
County of Galway. Section B continues the succession
from the Silurian rocks of the east coast of Ireland to the
overlying and unconformable beds of the old red sandstone
and carboniferous series, which consist of sandstones,
shale, or schistose beds, sub-divisions of limestone and
coal ; this last being anthracitous in the midland and
southern districts of the country. Section D completes
the Irish sedimentary series, as seen in the county of
Antrim, from the coal measures to the new red sandstone,
lias and chalk rocks in ascending order ; the last-
mentioned formation being surmounted by the tabular
basalt of the county (as observed at the Giant’s Cause¬
way), the subordinate beds of which are represented in
section F.

821 Patent Peat Company (Limited), 84 Middle
Abbey-st. Dublin. — Compressed peat fuel. — {Royal Dublin
Society.)

Mr. C. Hodgson, in a paper on the manufacture of
compressed peat, read before the Society of Mechanical
Engineers, stated that improvements on the ordinary mode
of preparing peat fuel have attracted much attention for
many years, the chief difficulty lying in drying the wet
turf taken from the bog. A system which had in it all
the elements of success was proposed by Groynell and
others about fifteen years ago. Their idea was to cut
turf in the ordinary way, and to dry it to the extent
possible during the Summer, then to grind it, and complete
its dessi cation whilst in a state of powder, and sub
sequently to compress it in a machine pointed with a
reciprocating ram, and several moulds capable of being
brought successively under the ram. A beautiful sample
of hard fuel was thus obtained, but the quantity made
was limited to samples, the machine being complicated.
The practical difficulties which beset all early attempts
in the manufacture of peat have now, however, been
overcome by the system of machinery at present em¬
ployed at the Derrylea Peat Works. The system in
use at these works is based on the principle that the
drying of the peat is the main difficulty of the manu¬
facture ; and this is accomplished by operating con¬
tinually on the surfaces of disintegrated peat instead of
on compact sods or blocks, and then using compression
only as a means to render the already prepared peat
transportable and marketable. The plan of obtaining
the peat from the bog by successive harrowings and.
scrapings forms also a part of this system of drying by
their surfaces. The apparatus in use at the works con¬
sist of a railway formed of thirty-six pound rails, well
fished at the joints, running along the centre of the
drained piece of bog. It is laid on sleepers of native
timber, and carries an eight-ton locomotive. On these
rails run a six-wheeled truck, across which, and marking
the entire width of the drained ground, lies a square box
lattice girder, which is formed of half inch angle iron at
the corners, latticed on each of the four sides by one and
a half inch by one quarter inch iron, with two feet spaces.
It is six feet square at the centre, where it rests on the
waggon, and tapers to one foot square at each end ; and
is assisted perpendicularly and laterally by wire rope

stays, set in taut. This apparatus is propelled by the
locomotive at the rate of four miles an hour, with its
great arms stretching over the bog at each side to the
distance of nearly 150 feet ; and to it are attached two
harrows, each six feet square, which, by repeatedly
passing over the ground, scarify the surface to a depth
of from one to two inches. This operation is performed
during any moderately fine weather, and in the mornings
and during the day, the light powdered surface, which
readily dries to a certain extent, is wheeled to the road
by men and waggoned into the works for manufacture.
In dry weather the upper surface of the bog, thoroughly
drained as it is, will always contain much less water,
perhaps less than half what the general mass retains ;
and as by this mode of operation a fresh surface is being
daily exposed, it follows that peat in the most favourable
state for drying is being constantly operated on. As
soon as the harrowing begins, rapid and continuous dry¬
ing takes place, and a very large portion of the water,
which is not removed by drainage, is evaporated by a few
hours’ exposure. The mull when waggoned into the
factory is generally found to consist of about forty per
cent, peat and sixty per cent, water. Bog in its natural
state consists of ninety parts of water and ten of peat.
When drained as described, after some horn’s of an
average dry day, it consists of sixty parts water and
forty peat. At Derrylea the only artificial heat used
is that obtained from the waste steam of the com¬
pressing engines and the smoke and gases of the boiler
fires.

These are applied to heat very extensive surfaces
formed of sheet iron, on which is spread a thin layer of
peat mull, kept in continual and progressive motion by
machinery. The drying kilns consist of brick buildings,
500 feet long by 30 feet wide, having an upper and under
floor of one-eighth inch sheet-iron extending the entire
length. The buildings are of brick, roofed with tiles.
Under the lower floor, which is placed about two feet
from the ground, is blown the smoke and waste heat of
the boiler ; and instead of the ordinary chimney a large
fan is used to urge the fires, and force the products of
combustion under this sheet-iron table.

The upper floor is carried on cast-iron girders, and
stands four feet high above the lower one. It is made
double, with a distance between the sheets, about four
inches, for the purpose of being heated by waste steam
from the compressing steam engine. By the time the
whole of the sixty per cent, of water is evaporated, an
arrangement of bands and elevators conveys the peat to
a loft over the compressing machine, where it is subjected
to the action of an apparatus, the result of which is to
pass the peat down a tube by the action of a ram. As
the peat is driven forward in the tube it becomes so
wedged, and so powerful a resistance is offered by the
friction against the sides of the tube, that each successive
charge is consolidated into a separate hard block before
the whole mass in the tube yields.

The outer end of the tube is entirely open, and the
compressed peat is delivered from it in a continuous
cylindrical bar, which can be readily broken up into
separate discs of one inch thickness each, which are
formed at each stroke of the ram. Each block in
transitu remains one minute under pressure, and the
quality of the compressed peat as fuel is further improved
by its being made to pass along an open shoot, continued
from the end of the tube, some 300 feet from the
machine, to the store or waggon, without rupturing the
continuous cylindrical bar in which the peat issues from
the machine. Feat thus prepared, being so free from
moisture, is well adapted for the boilers of stationary
engines, and for brewer’s work, and has found a ready
sale for household purposes, its great cleanliness and
freedom from smoke being a strong recommendation.
A very good gas is made by using one third of Oannel
coal and two thirds of this compressed peat ; but it is
probable that from its application to the manufacture of
iron the most useful results will yet be derived.

112

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

822 Patent Plumbago Ceucible Company, Bat¬
tersea Works, London, S. W. — Crucibles for melting gold,
silver, brass, copper, nickel, steel, and other metals ;
portable furnaces and other requisites for refiners,
assayers, and dentists. — ( Agricultural Hall.)

No. 1.

Portable Melting Furnace.

No. 2.

Muffle Furnace for Assayers, Dentists, Enamellers, &c.

No. 3.

Muffle.

No. 4.

London Clay Crucible
for refining Gold, &c.

No. 5.

No. 6.

No. 7.

prizeTed^

1862.

patent plumbac0
CRUCIBLE c°A

BATTERSEAWORKS

London-

Patent Plumbago
Crucible, for melt¬
ing Gold, Silver,
Brass, Copper,
Nickel, &e. These
melt on an average
40 pourings, and
are made of any
shape and size, to
hold from lib. to
1,0001b.

Patent Plumbago Crucible, Cover,
and Muffle, for melting Silver, as
used in the various Royal Mints.

No. 8.

No. 9.

Patent Plumbago Crucible and Cover
for melting Steel, Malleable Iron, &c.

No. 10.

Roasting Dishes.

No. 11.

Skittle Pot for
refining jeweller’s
sweep, &c.

Price Lists and Testimonials free on application to the works as above.

PRIZE MEDAL— SECT. 1 & 2.

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE.

113

The Patent Plumbago Crucibles manufactured by
this company have been in most successful use for
many years, and are now used exclusively by the
English, Australian, and Indian mints ; the French,
Russian, and other Continental mints ; the royal arsenals
of Woolwich, Brest, and Toulon, &c. ; and have been
adopted by most of the large engineers, brassfounders,
and refiners in this country and abroad. Their great
superiority consists in their capability of melting on an
average 40 pourings of the most difficult metals, and
a still greater number of those of an ordinary character,
some of them having actually reached the extraordinary
number of 96 meltings.

These crucibles never crack ; become heated much
more rapidly than any other description, and require
only one annealing — may be used any number of times
without further trouble, change of temperature having
no effect on them. Mons. C. Dierick, master of the
French mint, writes — “ Each crucible runs from 40 to
60 pourings, and can with safety be dipped in cold
water when at a red heat, and used again immediately,
as if it had not undergone any change of temperature.”
A large amount of time is daily saved at starting, other
crucibles requiring to be annealed every morning before
using, whilst these, although lasting a very considerable
number of heats, only require to be annealed once ; the
metal is also fused much more rapidly, saving time, fuel,
labour, waste, d-c. ; the saving also of metal is very great,
as to each worn crucible there adheres a certain amount
of metal — the commoner the crucible the greater the
absorption and adhesion. In this respect, comparing
the patent plumbago with the common crucible, the
saving of metal and fuel is equivalent to the cost of the
patent plumbago crucible.

The Company have recently introduced crucibles
especially adapted for the following purposes, viz. : —
Malleable Ibon Melting, the average working of
which has proved to be about seven days ; Steel
Melting, which are found to save nearly a ton and a
half of fuel to every ton of steel fused ; and for Zinc
Melting, lasting much longer than the ordinary iron
pots, and saving the great loss which arises from mixture
with iron.

Crucibles have been in use for melting and refining
metals from that distant point of time when man ex¬
changed his stone hatchet and bone chisel for implements
of bronze. The earliest melting pots were doubtless
made of the plastic, and infusible substance clay, and
there is no reason to suppose that they differed
essentially from the earthen crucibles now commonly
used in our foundries.

As an instrument of scientific research, the crucible
has held an important position for at least a thousand
years. It was constantly used by the first alchemists,
and may, indeed, be truly styled the cradle of experi¬
mental chemistry.

At the present time, crucibles of one form or another
are extensively employed by the refiner of gold and
silver, the brassfounder, the melter of copper, zinc, and
malleable iron, the manufacturer of cast steel, the
assayer, and the practical chemist. They are made in
many different shapes and sizes, and of many materials,
according to the purposes for which they are intended.
For certain chemical experiments, requiring high tem¬
perature, vessels of platinum, porcelain, and lime are
adopted ; but for ordinary metallurgical operations
“clay crucibles” and “plumbago crucibles” are ex¬
clusively employed. We have now to confine our
remarks to these two important classes of crucibles.
On examining a clay or plumbago crucible it seems to
be merely a rough specimen of pottery that might be
easily imitated ; yet the successful makers of crucibles are
so few that they might almost be counted on the fingers
of two bands. When we take into consideration the
qualities which are required in a crucible to enable it to
pass victoriously through the ordeal by fire, the paucity
of good makers becomes intelligible. The crucible
should resist a high temperature without fusing or

softening in a sensible degree. It should not be liable
to break or crumble when grasped with the tongs, and
it ought to be but little affected by the chemical action
of the ashes of the fuel. Again, it may be required to
withstand the oorrosion and permeation of such matters
as melted oxide of lead. In some cases crucibles should
resist very sudden and great alternations of temperature,
so that they may be plunged while cold into a furnace
nearly white hot without cracking. In other cases they
are merely required to resist a high temperature after
having been gradually heated. Some crucibles are
specially remarkable for one quality, and others for
another, so that in selecting them the conditions to
which they will be exposed must be kept in view.

The crucibles which present the finest combination of
good qualities are those from which the Patent Plum¬
bago Crucible Company takes its name. They support,
even when of the largest size, the greatest and most
sudden alternations of temperature without cracking ;
they can be used repeatedly, and their inner surface can
be made so smooth that there is no fear of the particles
of metal hanging about the sides. Their first cost is
necessarily high, as plumbago is an expensive raw
material ; but the fact that they may be used for a great
number of meltings makes them, in reality, cheaper
than the ordinary clay pots. As fire-clay contracts
considerably when exposed to a high temperature it
cannot be used alene for large crucibles. The so-called
“ clay crucibles ” are made of a mixture of the plaster
clay with some other substance, such as highly burnt
fire-clay, silica, or coke, which counteracts in a measure
the evil done to contraction, and so lessens the tendency
of the vessels to crack. The large Stourbridge clay
crucibles, so extensively employed by the brassfounders
of Birmingham, contain both burnt clay and coke. The
Cornish and Hessian crucibles are made of peculiar
kinds of clay in admixture with sand. The great
superiority of the plumbago crucibles over these can be
easily accounted for by the fact that graphite or
plumbago is the most inpressible of all substances known,
and at the same time a material that can be thoroughly
incorporated with the clay without impairing its
plasticity. Some further particulars as to the process of
manufacture of these crucibles will be found under the
other exhibits of this Company, N o. 37, Section II.

823 The Gouladoo Slate Quakby, Bantry Bay,
co. Cork (Lord Henry Loftus, owner). — Slates. — West
Verandah.

The comparison of British and Irssh building mate¬
rials shows decidedly in favour of Irish. Wicklow
abounds in granite. Some of this has been, and is
now, sent to Scotland and also to England. But it
might be made still more productive in a commercial
sense. There are granites also in Carlow, and some in
the county of Dublin. But the red granite of Galway
much surpasses in commercial value all those which are
dull and lustreless. These, however, are no less useful
for building, and may yet be required largely for making
breakwaters and docks in Irish bays and harbours.
Both Mayo and Tyrone possess a little granite. Done,
gal has a great deal. Down abounds with the best
granites, some kinds of which, to a small extent, are
now worked at Newry, and may be more so when the
railway is made via Rathfriland to Downpatrick, on the
N.N.W. side of [which town, extending a distance of
two miles, there are several specimens of both red and
grey granite. If any one wants red granite, however,
it is actually easier to get it from Aberdeen than in any
part of Ireland, even though the Irish specimens are
better than the Scotch. The fact is that, some years
ago, large quantities of granite were imported from
Scotland to Dundrum Bay at a less cost than they
could have been got in Ireland, simply because in the
quarrying and trading of granite, skill, capital, industry,
and enterprise are invested in Scotland, whilst none of
all these are applied in Ireland, even though the granite
would be more easily quarried, and quite as near to the
seaboard as that of Scotland. Here is a field for

114

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

enterprise, and one on the cultivation of which money
might be made at the rate of eight to ten per cent. But,
bad as the granite case is, that of roofing slates is worse.
In contravention of every principle of sound commerce,
and to the loss of thousands of pounds per annum, the
people of Ireland import slates from Wales, and allow
their own quarries of Killaloe, on the Shannon, Valen-
tia, near the seaboard ; Glandore, county of Cork ; and
Ashford Bridge, Wicklow, to be comparatively neg¬
lected. These have never been worked deep enough.
There is reason to believe that at like depths to which
Welsh slates have been worked, Irish quarries would
yield as good qualities as Welsh. Those already taken
out, therefore, are not fair specimens. We do admit
that the cheapest and best should always be purchased ;
but we do not admit that Irish slate quarries have yet
got a fair trial. The demand has not been made for
these slates to the extent to justify that outlay of capital
necessary to reduce the cost of working to a minimum
rate. But the fact is, the reason why the Welsh slates
can be supplied cheaper than the Irish is that those who
began to work the former did so on a scale to enable
them to command a trade ; and if Irish capitalists do
likewise they will find that no Welsh slates can compete
with Irish. In default of this extent of operation it
would be more for the interests of commerce not to
work Irish slates at all. — IF. 0. Crory.

824 The Holyfor Copper Mining Co. (Limited),
22, Nassau st., Dublin. — Copper ore from the newly-
discovered lode in this mine, co. Tipperary.

825 Loughrea Slate Quarry Co., near Killaloe. —
Slates. — {In West Verandah.)

826 The Killaloe Slate Co. (Limited). — Slates.
( West Verandah.)

827 Smith, W, 7 Lower Baggot st, Dublin. — Coal
ironstone, gypsum.

There are at present 73 collieries in Ireland, against
19 in 1853, which produced, in 1864, 70,000 tons of
anthracite and small coal, and 55,000 tons of bituminous
coal. The following is an enumeration.

ULSTER COAL FIELD.

County Antrim.

1. Ballycastle —Proprietor, — Boyd, Esq. — Working

on a small scale.

2. Murlough Bay — Dr. Jno. M'Donneli, Not Working.

County Tyrone.

1. Annahone. Not Working.

2. Coal Island — Messrs. Staples and Caulfield, Not

working.

3. Drumglass — Samuel Hughes, Esq. Working.

County Cavan.

1. Kill — Messrs. Moore and Co. Not Working.

[This locality is remarkable, inasmuch as the coal (a
sort of anthracite), lies in the rocks of the Lower
Silurian period.]

CONNAUGHT COAL FIELD.

Lough Allen District. — Counties of Leitrim,
Sligo, and Roscommon.

1. Tullynaha — Proprietor, Patrick Buchan — Working.

2. Tullymurry „ „ „

3. Seltanskeagh ,, ,, „

4. Meenashammer — William Cronyn, „

5. Gobarudda — E. M'Dermott, „

6. Geevagh — Different colliers on their own

account, „

7. Greagnageeragh ,, ,,

LEINSTER COAL FIELD.
Castlecomer District — County of Kilkenny.

Not working.

1. Curragh — Hon. Mr. Wandesforde.

2. Massford, „

3. Coolbawn, ,,

4. Rock, ,,

5. Monteen, „

6. Jarrow, „

7. Upper Riesk — Patrick Fenlon.

8. Broom Park, ,,

9. Crutt— Hon. Mr. Wandesforde.

10. Monala, „

11. Skehana, ,,

12. Fiaroda - Freke.

13. Baurnafea — Lord Ormond,

14. Coolcullen — Mr. Phillips,

Working.

Not working.

Working.
Not working.

Carlow and Queen’s Counties.

1. Bilboa — Horace Rochfort. Working.

2. Agharue — Sir T. Butler. Not working.

3. Ridge — Mr. Phillips, —

Queen’s County.

1. Wolf-hill — Coal Mining Company. Working.

2. Aufghamafa, „ Not working.

3. Mullaghmore, ,, „

4. Kingscote — Rev. Sir H.J. Walsh, Bart. „

5. Modubea — Coal Mining Company. „

6. Rushes — Rev. Sir H. J. Walsh, Bart. „

7. Holly Park — Benjamin B. Edge. Working.

8. Meeragh, ,, Not working.

9. Geneva, ,, ,,

10. Glen,

11. Towlerton — William Edge, Working,

12. Kilgory — Benjamin B. Edge. Not Working.

13. Ardataggle — James Fitzmaurice. „

14. Coorlaghan, ,, Working,

MUNSTER COAL FIELD.

Slieve Ardagh District — County Tipperary.

1. Coalbrook — Mining Co. of Ireland, Working,

2. Boulea, ,, „

3. Knockalonga, ,, ,,

4. Earl’s Hill, ,, ,,

5. Ballynastick, ,, ,,

6. Ballynahinneen, ,, Not working.

7. Mardyke, „ ,,

8. Coolquill, ,, ,,

9. Glangoole, „ Working.

10. Lickfinn, „ ,,

11. Garranacole, ,, ,,

12. The Wood Colliery — Messrs. Beatty & Co., ,,

13. Ballincurry — Mining Co. of Ireland. Not working.

14. Foylacamin — Messrs. Meadows & Co. ,,

15. Knockinglass, ,, Working.

16. Kilcooly — Mining Co. of Ireland. ,,

17. Ballynunty, ,, ,,

18. Manslat — Messrs. Meadows & Co. ,,

19. Craigue, „ ,,

Kanturk District — County of Cork.

1. Dronagh — Nicholas P. Leader. Working.

2. Lisnacon — Mining Co. of Ireland. ,,

3. Drumskehy, ,, ,,

Limerick District.

1. Tulligoline — Lord Devon, Working.

2. Crataloe — Archdeacon Gould, ,,

3. Sugarhill - Mansel, Not working.

4. Knockaboula — Lord Clare & Lord Monteagle, ,,

5. Coalhill — Lord Clare, ,,

6. Rockview — Lord Clare & - Slevin, Esq., ,,

7. Glin — Knight of Glin, „

IRISH MINING INDUSTRY.

115

Iron Ores. — The Scotch iron masters obtain ores from
the North of Ireland in large quantities. The produc-

tion in Ireland in 1864 was : —

Tons

Value

Ballymurtagh, brown hematite,

. 25,816 j

15,603

Ballycastle, ....

, 18,763 \

Belfast exports, black band, &c.,

. 12,682

3,804

Londonderry, ,,

. 3,341

919

60,602

20,326

Iron Pyrites (Mundic and sulphur ores). — The follow¬
ing was the produce of the Wicklow mines in 1864 : — -

THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION
AND IRISH MINING INDUSTRY.

By Brf.reton Symons.

An exhibition of the industries of a country should ever
be a most welcome and important epoch in its history ;
for probably nothing could be devised more calculated
to give an impetus to commerce and manufacture.
Here are seen the varied natural and artificial produc¬
tions of such country, contrasted with those of foreign
extraction, and any new machinery or improved manu¬
facture can be easily adopted. Then there is the pecu¬
liar satisfaction consequent, should any particular work
of art or piece of mechanism be found superior to those
of foreign make, and the spirit of rivalry immediately
evoked, should such seem to be of inferior design, or
finished with less ability. That the spirit of competition
is stimulated, and the resolve to improve generally, is
completely demonstrated by the vast advance both in
elegance and richness of design, with its necessary per¬
fection of finish, and in the exceeding ingenuity of
mechanisms, and their wonderful minuteness of con¬
struction, which has taken place since the Great Inter¬
national Exhibition of 1851. So completely has this
advance in the industries of all nations remained un¬
questioned, that all Governments have recognised the
value of encouraging such exhibitions ; and so well and
rapidly has the example of the first inaugural exhibition
been followed, that similar and mostly successful ones
have had place in almost every great capital in the
world.

Although the Dublin Exhibition was far from being
large, yet the general effect of the building, with the
arrangement of articles exhibited, formed, especially
when lit by gas, a coup d’ceil elegant and pleasing in the
extreme. Though there may not have been the surprise
and wonder which were excited in the visitor on entering
the London Exhibition, yet he was not so confused by the
infinity of objects which met his gaze, and he left with
a clearer appreciation of those objects of interest which
he had seen. Indeed, the whole affair was well worked
up, and conducted in a generally creditable manner.
The large space occupied by Irish exhibitors showed
their conviction of its importance, whilst the great
beauty of many of their products proved them to be no
mean competitors in the arts and manufactures.

It is not purposed in this brief paper to speak of the
Exhibition as a whole, but merely to give some idea of
the mineral wealth represented ; and also to notice any
mining machinery which may have been sent there for
the inspection of those interested in this subject, and
which may seem to be adapted to the more economical
working of our mines, and this more especially with
reference to the mineral capabilities of Ireland.

* Against 14,446 tons in 1863.

It may be stated without fear of contradiction, that
mineral products and mining machinery were by no
means well represented ; if this remark be applied gene¬
rally, with still greater force may it refer to Ireland,
which, being the locale of the Exhibition, should reason¬
ably have had its minerals most clearly and completely
illustrated. That the mineral productions of Ireland
(well known to those conversant with the subject to be
vast and inexhaustible) should be so miserably repre¬
sented, and give such a faint idea of what the country is
capable, is much to be deplored. It was desirable that
those embarked in Irish mining should have bestowed
some trouble to properly illustrate this most vital por¬
tion of the industry of the country, more particularly
because the idea, erroneous though it be, is very gene¬
rally entertained, that good mining proper-ties are rarely
to be found in Ireland.

One powerful cause of this want of faith in Irish
mines is, the reckless manner in which many of the
English companies have of late years been conducted.
For instance, the promoters procure a lease for mining,
without satisfactory assurance of its value, and often
commence with a capital totally inadequate to properly
develope it. To illustrate this, a case in the County
Cork may be mentioned, where a mine was sunk to the
eighty-fathom level, and thoroughly cross-cutted, with
not a lode that deserved the name of a mineral vein ;
and yet this mine was worked for many years, at an
outlay of thousands of pounds, without the slightest
chance of being remunerative. Other mines, which have
been speculations of great promise, have languished
from inadequate means.

This so far as relates to the operations and adventures
of English capitalists. The irish companies, though
not all successful — more especially in former years,
when the causes above adverted to operated strongly
also against them — yet show a large, if not a much
larger measure of success than can be ascribed to the
most favourable of English districts. We may mention
particularly the mines and collieries belonging to the
Mining Company of Ireland, whose works are various,
extensive, and are all most successfully conducted.
Again, no mines have had a more brilliant career than
the Wicklow Sulphur and Copper mines, which have
been profitably worked for the past 100 years, and still
continue in full operation, shipping weekly the enormous
quantity of 3,000 tons, of which Ballymurtagh mine
alone returns 1,500.

These mines are extensive, and will continue their re¬
turns unabated for years to come without being exhausted.

The celebrated Berehaven mines are so well known,
that it is almost superfluous to state, that the mines
give a profit to their owner, Mr. Puxley, of between
£30,000 and £40,000 per annum. Many others might
be instanced, and would conclusively prove that it is not
of the want of mineral riches that the people of Ireland
have to complain, but the lack of energy, capital, and
proper selection.

To return, however, to our subject ; it was observed
that the Exhibition, as far as the mining industry of the
country was concerned, might be considered a failure ;
for, if we except a beautiful and carefully prepared case
from the Mining Company of Ireland, and a case of very
fine and rich specimens of copper ore from Holyford,
there was scarcely anything to show what the mineral
productions of the country were. It might have been
expected, for instance, that a case of barytes, showing
its preparations and uses, would have been forthcoming,
as it has been somewhat extensively raised. A case
from the County Cork, exhibiting its well-known beauti¬
fully varied and rich ores, would have been a great
attraction ; and, above all, there should have been seen
somewhat more of the value of the collieries, with a well-
assorted collection of specimens of the associated strata.
The disappointment was somewhat general, that greater
prominence and space were not bestowed upon what all
who understood the subject considered a great point, to
which Irish industry should for the future largely tend.

Tons

vaiue

29,500

15,978

1,100

596

8,794

4,397

26,000

15,000

1,500

750

66,894

36,721

Jjanymurtagn,

Do. Coppery pyrites,
Ballygahan,

Cronebane and Tigrony,*
Connoree (estimated),

116

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

That a great and important portion of British capital
is destined to find its employment on Irish soil, when
the present senseless prejudice dies out, is well believed;
we therefore beg to draw attention to the objects that
were exhibited, and to observe that they were but sorry
samples of the really intrinsic value of the mines of
Ireland.

It will scarcely be credited, but it is, nevertheless, the
fact, that some mining companies positively refused
their agents the gratification of displaying specimens of
their produce, because the carriage thereof would have
cost a few shillings, and such a show might induce a
false idea of their mines’ value ?

The Mining Company of Ireland are entitled to great
commendation for the very superior manner in which
they presented to the inspection of visitors a case con¬
taining illustrations of the various processes by which
they transform the copper and lead ores, as raised from
the earth, into merchantable products ; another set of
samples clearly showed the various stages by which
dressed lead ore is changed by smelting into numerous
commercial articles, viz., litharge, red lead, sheet and
tube lead, shot of all sizes, &c. A large cake of pure
silver, extracted from the lead by Pattison’s process,
weighing 7,514 ozs., of the value of £2,066, attracted
much attention. A large piece of coal, apparently the
width of the seam, 2 feet 8 inches wide, must convince
the beholder that good coal is no stranger to the Emerald
Isle. There was also a very creditable collection of
beautiful specimens found associated with copper and
lead ores. Altogether, the case afforded a pleasing and
attractive exhibition of the Company’s operations.

The Connoree Mining Company showed a case of
minerals from their copper and sulphur mines in
Wicklow.

The General Mining Company for Ireland had an in¬
teresting case, containing specimens of calamine ores,
showing their mode of dressing and rendering it market¬
able. The existence of these calamine works is little
known ; still less so is the fact that they are the only
calamine mines in the United Kingdom, with the excep¬
tion of a few in Wales and Somersetshire.

In the west verandah there were some specimens of
the slates from the Rossmore, Gouladoo, Loughrea, and
Killaloe quarries.

The Marine Salts Company of Ireland exhibited a case
containing specimens of the salts obtained from seaweed
at their works in Galway ; the quality appeared to be
of somewhat superior percentage.

We now proceed to notice what was done by other
countries, commencing with the Colonial Department.
Canada exhibited a good and complete collection of her
productions, contributed principally by the Government
authorities. A very splendid and well selected assort¬
ment of minerals attested the value of the mines and
quarries of that colony ; some of the building stones
were fine, and well adapted to decorative architecture.
There were some magnificent specimens of copper, lead,
&c., the amythestine quartz was particularly beautiful;
one hexagonal pillar of apatite measured three feet long,
and contained ninety per cent, of phosphate of lime.

It is to be regretted that more space was not accorded
to those minerals, as they were much crowded, and oc¬
cupied positions in the last degree irksome to study
them.

From Nova Scotia, amongst other minerals, was a
large mass of beautifully crystallized manganese. The
vast thickness of its coalfield was well illustrated by a
column of coal in the garden, thirty six feet in height,
representing the thickness of the Pictou seam, believed
to be the thickest hitherto discovered in the world.

Amongst the articles exhibited from Victoria was a
gilt model of the celebrated “Welcome Nugget,” the
largest ever discovered. This was found at Ballaarat, in
1858 ; its value was £8,376 10s.

The usual pyramid, showing the bulk of gold raised
in Victoria, had of course a place here. This demon¬
strated the bulk of gold raised in the colony from

October, 1851, to the same date, 1861, at 1492'50 cubic
feet. This was estimated at 800 tons, and was of the
value of £104,649,728 ; since then to the end of 1864
gold has been procured to the value of £29,211,980 ; or
altogether from Victoria alone has been obtained
£134,000,000 money value.

Italy sent specimens of most of her minerals.
Amongst beautiful examples of serpentine and marble,
were also seen some of lignite, sulphur, and steel, with
ores of copper, lead, nickel, gold, salt, and manganese.

By far the most interesting, however, was a series
illustrative of the various descriptions of rocks found in
boring the Mount Genis Tunnel through the Alps.
These were taken at equal distances of 200 metres on
each side of the mountain, and afford valuable informa¬
tion with regard to the geological formation of these
mountains, which form a natural barrier between
France and the fertile plains of Italy.

The Zollverein , as becomes her recognised value as a
mining field, sent a neat a-nd complete suite of minerals
of a most interesting and instructive nature, accom¬
panied by geological maps and sections, which illustrate
and explain the formations in which are found the
mineral veins and deposits. It should be noticed that
the minerals exhibited, though they were only small in
quantity, yet possessed considerable interest.

Mining machinery was, with three exceptions, unre¬
presented ; these were, however, sufficiently interesting.
One most especially — a slate-dressing machine, recently
patented by Amos and Francis — deserves particular
mention, both for its extreme simplicity of design, and
its complete and admirable adaptation to the work it
has to perform. So easily does the little “treadle”-
worked machine fulfil its office, that it has been proved
superior to the “power” machine, both in speed and in
the amount and application of the force employed.

The result of a trial of the two machines was this :
the “power” machine in twenty -five minutes finished
179 slates of various sizes, having a total superficial
area of 286 feet ; the “ sword arm” machine, as it has
been appropriately termed, completed, in the same time,
207 slates, with a surface area of 358 feet.

The person who had charge of the machine in the
building, finished with it fourteen marketable slates
within the minute ; but this is confessedly more than
could be kept up during a regular day’s work.

This machine, also, it must be remembered, does
away in toto with the trouble of squaring and measuring,
as by the usual process, and insures perfect truth of
rectangularity and size. Sixty of these invaluable
machines are in constant operation at Bangor, where
they are much liked, and used with great success.

By the side of this machine was a large power
machine, for cutting blocks and slabs of slate.

In the department of Machinery in Motion, was one
of Blake’s stone-breakers, or ore crushing machines,
which appeared to do its work easily and well, and is
certainly far preferable to the “ spalling” now in vogue.
It is also intended to be employed in making road stone;
it would seem, however, to us to reduce too large a pro¬
portion into “smalls.”

With regard to the exhibition of minerals as affecting
Ireland, it gave the spectator no means of judging of the
capabilities which the country possesses for the produc¬
tion of minerals; no one would suppose that some of the
largest metallic mining establishments of the United
Kingdom exist in this island ; and those, be it known,
which return the largest quantities of ores.

As Irish mines have been of late so generally and so
persistently decried, it would be but proper to notice
one of the causes, if indeed it is not the sole cause, of
the present lack of energy visible in the mining interest.
It may be stated boldly that it is the want of an active
interest taken by the gentry, especially by the commer¬
cial men and merchants of the country, in the progress
of their mines ; or, if they seem to take an interest — as
there are some who do — it is, unfortunately, without
sufficient faith in its success to embark any large

LIST OF AWARDS.— SECTION I.

117

amount of capital in their development. That there are
some Irish capitalists -who do invest largely in their
mines is unquestionable ; but they are, it is to be re¬
gretted, few, very few, compared with the numerous
class who should do so.

It is really amazing to the professional traveller that
so many extensive and valuable tracts of mineral
ground, presenting such unmistakable geological fea¬
tures 'with mineral indications of such a promising
character, should be permitted to remain untried for
their mineral wealth — unknown, and uncared for.

More strange is it, and the more to be regretted, that
mining should be so neglected here, because the spirit of
mining industry is widely spread throughout the world,
is in fact rapidly extending, and becoming a recognised
commercial business ; thus, those means that should and
could be employed with much better results at home, if
the capitalists of Ireland would but bestir themselves
to start their own mines, are being diverted from their
legitimate channels, by the busy rivalry of miners in
other countries.

It is absolutely necessary — indeed, is of vital impor¬
tance to the successful opening and existence of mining
districts — that local shareholders should largely and
generally invest some capital in their mines ; without
this, it will be impossible to get other capital extensively
and permanently invested.

It gives confidence to the out adventurer,* when he
sees a good body of local shareholders ; as it attests their
belief in the value of the mines, and gives confidence
that their affairs will be efficiently and economically
managed.

JURY FOR CLASS A.— RAW MATERIALS.

Thomas Andrews, M.D., F.R.S., Professor

of Chemistry, Queen’s College, - - Belfast.

J. Apjohn, M.D., F.R.S., Professor of Che¬
mistry, University of Dublin.

Charles Boissevain, Commissioner for the

Netherlands, ------ Holland.

Bruno Breslauer, Commissioner for Aus¬
tria, ....... Austria.

C. A. Cameron. M.D., M.R.I.A., Analyst
to the City of . Dublin.

Corr-Vandermaeren, Commissioner for

Belgium, ------- Brussels.

R. Galloway, F.C.S., Professor of Practical

Chemistry, Museum of Irish Industry, - Dublin.

Alphonse Gages, Curator of the Museum

of Irish Industry, Dublin, - - - France.

Capt. Henrt, ...... Dublin.

J. B. Jukes, M.A., F.R.S., Director of the

Geological Survey of Ireland, ... Dublin.

G. Lunge, Ph. D., Chemical Manufacturer, - Zollverein.

E. D. Mapoteer, M.D., Surgeon to St.

Vincent’s Hospital, .... Dublin.

Aug. C. Marani, Italian Consul in Dublin, Italy.

C. F. Moore, M.D., L.R.C.S.I., L.M., - Dublin.

Sir Percy Nugent, Bart., .... Dublin.

G. Scott, Wine Merchant, ... Dublin.

R. D. Scott, Woollen Manufacturer, - - Dublin.

G. H. Scrivenor, Officer of H. M. C. to the
Exhibition, . London.

C. Sibthorpe, Wine Merchant, - - - Dublin.

P. L. Simmonds, Superintendent of the

Colonial Department, .... London.

Maxwell Simpson, M.B., F.R.S., - - Dublin.

W. Sullivan, Ph. D., M.R.I.A., Prof, of

Chemistry, Museum of Irish Industry, - Dublin.

Ch. R. C. Tichborne, F.C.S., - - - Dublin.

J. Wilson, F.R.S.E., Prof, of Agriculture,

University of Edinburgh, - - - Edinburgh

* A term amongst mining men for a non-resident adventurer.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

6 Mining Company op Ireland, 30 Lower Ormond
quay , Dublin. — For a carefully selected collection of Irish
ores and minerals, and skill in the processes of extraction,
and for articles manufactured at the company’s works,
Ballycorus.

10 Griffith, Sir R. Bart. 2 Filzwilliam place,
Dublin. — For his geological map of Ireland, and elaborate
sections and geological drawings of various parts of
Ireland.

821 Patent Plumbago Crucible Company, Bat¬
tersea Works, London, S. W. — For excellence of its pro¬
ductions in Section I. Also for different varieties of
plumbago, natural and in the manufactured state, in
Section II.

826 Killaloe Slate Company, Co. Clare. — For
excellence and size of slates.

825 Loughtea Slate Company, near Killaloe. — For
excellence and size of slates.

CANADA.

1 Crown Lands Department of Canada. — For
an interesting series of ores and minerals.

2 Board of Arts of Canada, Montreal. — For
part of an excellent collection, prepared by the Officers
of the Geological Survey of Canada, and illustrating
the mineral resources of the district surveyed.

NOVA SCOTIA.

35 Honeyman, Dr. — For specimens of fossils,
sketch-maps, and sections, giving valuable geological
information.

37 How, Dr. — For a complete collection of the
minerals of the colony.

39 Jones, T. — For good pig iron andiron bars, &c.,
obtained from hematite, found in the locality.

60 Scott, George. — For his column of coal, giving
a section of the main seam at the Albion mines, 35 feet 6
inches thick.

68 Waverley German Gold Mining Company. —
For a very interesting collection of auriferous quartz,
and of gold produced from it.

VICTORIA.

22 Latham & Watson, Sandhurst.— For a well
selected and instructive collection of auriferous quartz,
&c.

127 Ligar, C. W. Surveyor-General of Victoria. — For
maps of Victoria gold fields, obtained by the photo¬
lithographic process of W. Osborne.

129 Selwyn, A. R. C. Government Geologist. — For
his most admirable and valuable geological maps of parts
of the Colony.

BELGIUM.

1 Ahand, A. Bouvignes, near Dinant, Prov. of
Namur. — For excellence of quality of his charcoal iron.

2 Am and, E. Mettet, Prov. of Namur.— For ex¬
cellence of quality of charcoal iron, used chiefly for gun
barrels and edge tools.

3 Blondiaux & Co. Thy-le-Chdteau, Prov. of
Namur. — For iron of excellent quality.

5 Coupery de St. Georges, E. Dinant, Prov.
of Namur. — For an excellent collection of polished
marble slabs, sold at a very low price

6 Dassonville de St. Hubert, L. Namur. — For
the excellent quality of his mill stones (in chert breccia).

118

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

8 Societe des Forges de Zone, Marchienne-au-
Pont, near Charleroi. — For fine specimens of wrought
iron and rolled sheet iron, with fine surface.

9 Society Anonyme des Hauts Fourneaux et
Laminoirs, Montigny-sur-Sambre, near Charleroi. — For
steel castings, and wrought-iron of excellent quality.

PRANCE.

3 Roger, Son, & Co .La Ferte sous Jouarre.— For
their excellent mill-stones.

4 Societe des Ardoisieres de la Rioholle,
Rimogne, Ardennes. — For slates of good quality, and
skill in their manufacture.

I T ALY.

1 Barbagallo, Salvatore, Catania. — For ex¬
cellent quality of sulphur.

3 Directors of the Mont Cents Tunnel throdgh
the Alps, Turin. — For the collection of rocks met with
in piercing the tunnel, and as a mark of the interest felt
in the success of the great undertaking of the Company.

11 Romagna Sulphur Mines, Bologna. — For ex¬
cellence and skill in manufacture.

14 Santini, Avv. Giuseppe, Seravezza {Lucca). —
For specimens of Seravezza marble.

ROME.

1 PoNZI, Prof. G. — For an interesting series of
rocks and minerals, illustrative of the geology of the
neighbourhood of Rome, and also for a well-executed
geological map of the Tolfa mountains.

5 Rossi, Cav. M. S. De. — For his interesting plan
of the subterranean cemetery of Callixtus, with geological
sections.

EOLLVEREIN.

1 Mining Co. Sicilia, and Count of Landsberg
Velen, Alten Hunden, an der Lenne, Westphalia. — For
exhibition of large masses of iron pyrites of a very
superior quality.

2 Boerner, Martin, Siegen, Westphalia.— For
rich and fine specimens of carbonate of iron, copper,
and lead ores.

4 Meuker, W, Cologne, R. P. — For iron ore and
fine specimens of Bessemer’s steel.

5 Dinnendahl, R. W. Huttrop, near Steele, R. P. —
For an effective centrifugal ventilator.

6 D’Ablain, J. Troberg and de Wildt, Her-
mannshutte, Neuwied, R. P. — For iron ore and steel of
superior quality.

11 Bochumer Iron Foundries, Bochum, West¬
phalia. — For a simple and effective hand ventilator.

12 Government Board of Mines, Bonn, R. P. —
For the admirable atlas of geological maps of the
Prussian States, by Herr von Dechen.

13 Government Board of Mines, Dortmund,
Westphalia. — For a most valuable series of maps and
sections of the mining district of Westphalia.

13a Society for the Promotion of Mining
Interests, Essen. — For an interesting selection of
minerals, ores, coals, mining models), &c., illustrating
the geology and the mineral resources of Westphalia.

14 Government Board of Mines, Halle, Prussian
Saxony. — For the well executed and valuable maps and
sections of the provinces of Saxony and Brandenburg.

15 Government Board of Mines, Breslau. —
Geological maps of the provinces of Silesia, remarkable
for execution and completeness.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

1 Austine & Co. 20 Dixon st. Glasgow. — For
fine block of coal.

3 Connorree Mining Co. Ovoca, Co. WicTclow —
F or fine collection of sulphur and copper ores, precipitate
of copper, &c.

4 General Mining Co. for Ireland, 29 West¬
moreland st. Dublin. — Specially for fine specimens of
Calamine.

5 Lisabe, F. C.E. 19 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
For slabs and flags from Gooladoo quarry, Co. Cork.

11 Patent Peat Co. 81 Middle Abbey st. Dublin. —
For compressed peat.

7 Bandon, Earl of, Carrickbue. — Good specimens
of carboniferous slate from the works of the Rossmore
Slate Co.

824 Holyford Mining Co. 22 Nassau st. Dublin. —
Large specimens of copper ore.

INDIA.

India Museum, Whitehall yard, London. — For
a well-selected collection of minerals.

NOVA SCOTIA.

1 Archibald, Hon. T. D. — For good samples of

coal.

8 Brown R. — For interesting specimens of coal.
10 Campbell, C. J.— For good specimens of coal.
28 Government. — For an interesting collection of
gold nuggets.

41 Lang, G. — For a well-selected series of good
building stones.

55 Nash, J. D. — For large mass of pyrolusite.

63 Symonds, Kay, & Ross. — For good specimens
of coal.

VICTORIA.

5 Bank of Australasia. — For their fine series of
samples of gold.

6 Union Bank of Australia. — For theirsamples
of Victoria and New Zealand gold.

7 Amos, Robert. — Carron Rolling Mills, Mel¬
bourne. — For exhibition of iron of excellent quality.

8 Barnard, W. Beechworth. — For specimens of
stream tin and smelted tin from Reid’s Creek.

9 Bland, R. H. Clunes. — For auriferous quartz,
from the Clunes Mining Company.

12 Clarke, W. Jun. — For specimens of silver
ores.

14 Dermott, Messrs. St. Kilda. — For specimens
cf gold and auriferous quartz.

15 Gibbs, R. R. Ballaarat. — For exhibition of
specimens of gold and auriferous quartz.

20 Knight, J. G. Melbourne. — For an interesting
collection of building stones.

21 Lang & Co. Melbourne. — For exhibition of
various limestones.

23 Latrobe Tin Mining Company. — For ex¬
hibition of tiu ores.

25 Maoilwraith, J. & Co. Melbourne Lead Works.
— For manufactured sheet lead and lead pipes.

28 O’Malley, M. Ballaarat. — For exhibition of
auriferous ores.

29 Strong. — For fine specimens of antimony ores.

BELGIUM.

4 Brincourt, L. — Herbeumont, Prov. of Luxem¬
bourg. — For good quality of slate, &e.

7 Muller & Co. Engis, Prov. of Liege. — For
excellence of his products.

1 1 Verbist-Lahal, R. Brussels. — For his collection
of black marble.

12 Watrisse, L. Dinant. — For specimens of black
and blue marble.

CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS.

119

ITALY.

5 Lancia, F. Duke of Brolo, Palermo. — For
exhibition of sulphur, crystallized sulphur, and interesting
minerals.

6 Mascolo, G. Ponte della, Maddelena, Naples. —
For fine specimens of steel.

7 Mobet, Pedrone, & Co. 11 Via di Brera, Milan,
and Lecco (Como). — For collections of copper, nickel, and
lead ores.

8 Novi, Prof. Giuseppe, 84 Margellina, Naples. —
For his industrial mineral collection.

15 Sardinian Salt Works Company, Genoa. —
For fine collection of table salt.

18 Lentini, Rosario, Palermo. — For exhibition of
bituminous marl, sulphur, and manganese.

ROME.

2 Mami, Countess Angela. — For exhibition of
rock sulphur and refined sulphur from Solfatara, at Canale.

3 Roman Company of Iron Mines and Iron
Manufactories. — For good specimens of iron and
collection of ores.

4 Martimori, Pietro. — For the beauty of the
materials worked by him.

ZOLLVEREIN.

3 Dueker, Baron von. — Ernsthausen, near Boc¬
hum, Westphalia. — For geognostical outlines and profiles.

7 Rocholl, Brothers, Remscheid, R.P.— For ex¬
cellent exhibition of manganese ores.

8 Hilf, Mat, & Co. Limburg, Nassau. — For fine
collection of manganese and iron ores.

SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES, AND

PRODUCTS GENERALLY.

Report on the Chemical Products shown at the Dublin Exhibition.
By Chas. R. C. Tiohborne, F.C.S., F.R.G.S.I., &c.*

Like all Irish Exhibitions, the present is more of an art exhibition than one of raw
materials and machinery. The fine arts proper — viz., sculpture, painting, and photography, are
well represented, and decorative art as applied to textile fabrics, metallic and pottery manufactures
are there in abundance ; but there is a falling off from the exhibitions of Great Britain as regards
the raw materials, therefore the chemical reporter has not the work before him which he had
premeditated before the memorable 9th of May when the gate “op’d his ponderous and marble jaws”
to the curious and expectant crowd ; but there is still enough to interest and instruct even in our
own strict department. Many new phases have cropped out through the instrumentality of our
own splendid science since the Exhibition of 1862. Although only two or three years have
elapsed, science has been going at an electric pace, and the accessories must keep up with the rush.
In the words of the author of that masterpiece of reports,! “ Progress, rapid and important in all
branches of art and manufactures — such, broadly and briefly stated, is the gratifying result,
elicited by a general comparison. Everywhere his eye will be met by proofs of the all-pervading
influence of chemistry in the development of the arts ; everywhere he will see new materials
elementary or compound, placed by chemistry at the artificer’s disposal ; finer and more delicate
results of all kinds achieved by aid of the knowledge due to chemical investigation.”

Precious Metals , British Department. — Perhaps one of the most interesting cases in the
Exhibition is Messrs. Johnson, Matthey, and Company’s case of precious metals. For although
it may contain nothing of absolute novelty, the very rare and beautiful specimens must elicit a
certain amount of admiration even from those who are not acquainted with the difficulty which is
experienced in procuring such substances as are here exhibited. The principal things in this case are
platinum boilers, alembics, syphons, tubing, and capsules, &c., which are soldered by what Messrs.
Johnson and Co. call the patent autogenous process — this euphonious name expresses, as we
suppose, the fusing of the platinum seams together, by which the use of gold is avoided.
A boiler for the rectification of sulphuric acid is exhibited, valued at £1,500, and capable of
rectifying to the full strength three tons of sulphuric acid per day. The firm makes boilers with
all the recent improvements capable of concentrating from half a ton to ten tons of acid per day.

Apropos of platinum sulphuric acid stills, there can be no doubt that the large manufacturers
of sulphuric acid are reverting back to the old plan of concentrating in glass. The great wear
and tear produced upon the platinum by the sulphuric acid (especially when containing
nitrogenous products), combined with the interest of capital sunk, have induced the manufacturers
to return to their old material. Dr. Hofmann, in his Exhibition Report, refers to this fact, but
mentions at the same time that the platinum still seems to hold its ground in France. The writer

* From the Chemical News London.

t Hofmann’s Report upon the Exhibition of 1862, Section A, Chemical Products and Processes.

120

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of the present report paid a visit last Winter to one of the largest sulphuric acid manufacturers in
England, and found that he had completely discarded the platinum. The great disadvantage
occurring from the frequent breakage of the glass has been in a great measure overcome by the
judicious choice of glass suited to the purpose, a careful tempering of the alembics after they are
made, and the exclusion of the exposed parts of the vessels, when working, from currents of cold
air. The alembics are generally placed in rows on each side of a long chamber, and the number
of tires naturally conduce towards an atmosphere the temperature of which is a guarantee against
unequal expansion, provided nothing comes in actual contact with the glass. The retorts are
worked continuously, being tilled with hot acid.

M. Scheurer-Kestner says that in an apparatus producing 4,000 kilogrammes 1,000 kilo¬
grammes were found to dissolve, and to carry otf two grammes of platinum ; when the sulphuric
acid contains nitrous vapours, this quantity was increased to four or five grammes. But
according to M. Ivestner the alloy of platinum and iridium is comparatively unacted upon
by boiling sulphuric acid.*

Messrs. J. and M. show a specimen of this alloy, but we are not aware that any practical
attempts have been made towards its use in the construction of sulphuric acid stills. An alloy of
this metal and osmium is also shown, which is used for pen points.

Since this report was first published we have received a letter from Messrs. Johnson
and Matthey, in which they repudiate the idea that the manufacturers are returning
to the glass. We are very glad to learn this, a3 no doubt can be entertained of the
superiority of the metal in many respects. The writer is also in a degree pleased that he has
been the means of bringing forward a contradiction to statements and impressions which had
certainly taken hold of the chemical public.

The writer is not a manufacturer of sulphuric acid himself, and therefore can only judge
of the facts that come within his observation. We have the following passages occurring in Dr.
Hofmann’s important chemical report, a report written upon the largest Exhibition ever held in
Europe “ Nevertheless the platinum alembics have disappeared from many of the British
sulphuric acid works, and the manufacturers are returning to the old method of evaporating in
glass.” Again, “ In Lancashire the use of platinum retorts has been entirely abandoned.” These
facts in connexion with a visit made by the writer to one of the largest manufacturers in the
kingdom (not in Lancashire), who had also given them up, were quite sufficient to justify his
remarks. A-gainst them we have a case where a manufacturer has returned a second time to the
platinum. There can be no doubt that where the advantages and disadvantages are anything
like equally balanced, fashion creeps in even in hard matter-of-fact practical processes, and this
may account why, in Messrs. Johnson and Matthey’s opinion, a retrograde movement has taken
place to a certain extent; and we are inclined to think with them that it is a retrograde movement.
Of so much importance does the writer consider the subject (for sulphuric acid may be viewed
as the progenitor of chemical products), that, having received Messrs. Johnson and Matthey’s
permission, a few extracts from their note are given ; —

“We would, however, ask you to modify your views as regards the platinum system for
concentrating sulphuric acid, assuring you that the statements made are essentially contrary to
fact. We have never for forty years past been so much engaged in the manufacturing of
platinum boilers as we have been lately. This is practically the strongest evidence of the
advantage of the platinum over the glass system. . . At the present moment we can instance

a manufacturer who originally worked with platinum, and was induced to give it up in favour of
glass, and after incurring the expense of the sacrifice of the platinum plant, and that of setting
up the numerous furnaces required for glass working, has lately taken down the whole of the
latter, and is again using the platinum, assuring us that the saving in fuel alone very greatly
exceeds the interest, &c., of the platinum plant. . . We can go further than this, and state

upon well-proved statistics that the saving in fuel and working expenses and space, will in five
years pay in full for the cost of platinum vessels ; after which time not only is there the extreme
profit over the glass system, but an intrinsic value in the plant. Also there is the advantage of
great rapidity and certainty in working, and above all, of absolute safety to the workmen
employed. . . It may interest you to know that a committee of the directors of some of the

Continental manufactories lately visited England for the express purpose of reporting upon the
two systems, and after a thorough investigation, although they came with a strong prejudice in
favour of glass, they have unanimously reported in favour of the platinum system. . .We

* Two capsules — one of platinum and the second of platiniridium alloy — were introduced into a platinum
alembic, and exposed for two months to the action of boiling sulphuric acid. The capsule of pure platinum was
entirely deformed, and its surface corroded. It had lost not less than 19‘66 per cent, of its weight. This capsule
of iridio platinum, on the other hand, was found to have retained its form ; the surface had remained brilliant, and
the loss did not amount to 'more than 8‘88 per cent, of its weight. The loss of the second capsule is accordingly not
more than 45 per cent, of the loss of the pure platinum vessel.

CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. - 121

should be sorry for an erroneous opinion to be promulgated on this subject, although this may
he considered as an interested statement on our part.”

There are exhibited also in Messrs. Johnson, Matthey and Co’s, case, specimens of platinum
gauze, which, we may suggest, might find some uses in connection with chemical gas burners, and
would be also applicable to laying under the combustion tube in an organic analysis.

The same firm likewise exhibited copper vessels plated with platinum, which are worthy of
a more extended application for chemical purposes.

A model of the ingot of pure platinum was shown, “ melted by the intense heat of combined
gases.” Weight, 3,200 ounces ; value, £3,840. Palladium and some of its salts are here
exhibited. We may mention that this metal .seems to have now become extremely rare,
probably from the fact that the native platinum now worked in this country does not contain
much palladium. Splendid crystals of chloroplatinate of sodium are exhibited ; some of them
more than an inch in length.

Bismuth is represented by a fine iridescent specimen composed of distinct crystals.

The specimens of trichloride of gold exhibited by this firm are very fine, and are worthy
of a special notice. The salt as exhibited by Messrs. Johnson and Matthey is of a bright orange
colour, and in distinct needles, perfectly dry. The mode in which this appearance is procured is
by one of those simple trade manipulations which, although not mentioned in books, are often of
the utmost importance as regards the appearance of the manufactured article. From the ready
solubility of trichloride and its deliquescent nature, it is necessary to evaporate the solution until
it will set into a dark-red and crystalline mass on cooling. But by allowing the solution to cool
slowly to a point somewhat short of its actual solidification, and then pouring off from the crystals
already formed the still fluid portion, a mass is procured of the most brilliant colours, and
consisting of a net-work of distinct prisms. The product procured in this manner is less
hygroscopic than the ordinary salt.

The specimens of nitrate of silver and lunar caustic are excellent, and we have samples of
what is called triple crystallized nitrate for photographic purposes. The product is certainly very
pure and neutral ; so exactly neutral is it, that the writer has observed that most of the distilled
water, as sold, gives a decided opalescence with this salt — particularly if the water has been
distilled some time, and contains in consequence any microscopic vegetation. They also show a
platinum pyrometer (patent) described as a “ novel application of the spiral coil of a compound
lamina of two metals of unequal expansion by heat.”

But perhaps the most interesting in a scientific point of view are a few rare metals and
non-metallic elements which are here. These include two magnificent specimens of graphitoidal
boron and silicium, the latter forming a very beautiful object. Iridium, rhodium, osmium,
ruthenium, tellurium, selenium, caesium, and rubidium.

Pitch blende, uranium, and its pretty greenish -yellow salts are also exhibited. The patent
sunlight, magnesium, is also here in great force, but the reader is now so conversant with its
properties that it is needless to dwell upon the subject.

Messrs. Bell, Brothers, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, exhibit some aluminium, but as this metal
is only used in this instance for decorative purposes we shall not dilate upon the beautiful
statuettes and groups which are exhibited by the above firm. From these specimens its
applicability to these purposes is fully proved. Although some doubt was formerly expressed, its
preservative properties have been since well proved, and if sufficient purity is attained the metal
is practically untarnishable.

Scientific Instruments. — Messrs. Spencer and Son, of Dublin, in a neat case containing some
very good chemical and other instruments, showed one of Professor Jellett’s saccharometers. As this
form of saccharometer is little known in England, and as it is a matter of some importance, I
make no apology for dwelling at some length upon it. The original description will be found in the

Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy.

Professor Jellett says that his saccharometer is capable of giving more accurate results
than those obtained by means of the instrument of Soleil. He adds, that as far as he can judge,
both from his own experiments and the report of others who had used it, the errors to which even
an accurate observer would be liable, in attempting to estimate the strength of a saccharine
solution could not be reckoned at less than half a grain per cubic inch for a single observation.

If the experiment be carefully conducted, and if there be no error in the strength of the
standard solution, the error in the measurement made as above described, ought not to exceed CK)2
grains per cubic inch for a single experiment, and if the mean of a number of experiments be
taken the error will of course be less.

It is not desirable to use a very strong solution of the substances to be examined. No
general rule can be given for determining the strength of this solution which it is desirable to
use. If the law of Biot, that the amount of rotation produced by the same substance in the planes
of polarisation of the different simple rays are proportional to the squares of the corresponding

122

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

indices, be strictly true, then the more nearly these indices are in the same proportion for the
fluid under examination and the compensating fluid, the stronger may be the solution used. If
the fluid under examination be a saccharine solution, and the compensating fluid French oil of
turpentine, a solution containing in each cubic inch thirty grains of sugar may be used without
inconvenience.

The importance of such an instrument to the practical chemist is at present hardly
appreciated. The writer had some experience in connexion with the veritication of turpentines
some short time since, which was effected by the aid of Professor Jellett’s instrument. French
turpentine and American turpentine have opposite rotatory powers, whilst the turpentine
substitutes, or products of American mineral oils, are inert ; not only can, therefore, a qualitative
investigation be instituted, but a quantitative one may be performed. Professor Jellett’s
investigations in connexion with the distribution of acids and bases in solution and upon the
alkaloids (part of them still unpublished), are some of the most curious that we have read
for some time. We must confess that in spite of precedent we should prefer a better name
than a saccharometer for this instrument. Professor Jellett evidently sees this, for he remarks
that the name is derived from one important use to wrhich it may be applied. “ This, however,
is only one of its applications, and there are many others at least as important. It may generally
be defined to be an instrument by which the ratio of the rotatory power of any transparent fluid
to that of a standard fluid may be accurately determined.”

The following firms showed fine specimens of scientific instruments, principally cameras,
microscopes, surveyors’ instruments, and barometers : — Messrs. Yeates and Sons, Dublin ; J. H.
Dallmeyer, London ; Crouch, Bros., of London, who also exhibited some very fine microscopic
photographs of a considerable size. More is frequently to be gained from the study of these
photographs than by ocular examination of the object when in the microscope. H. Webb, of
Birmingham, showed what appeared to be a very fine collection of microscopic objects, as far as
an opinion can be given without an examination under the instrument. Field and Son,
Birmingham, also exhibited their wonderfully cheap microscopes.

John Young, of Dalkeith, si lowed moulded carbon for electric batteries. This gentleman
first undertook the task of making a series of experiments in connexion with the above subject
at the request of several gentlemen interested in the progress of electrical science. The
carbonaceous material (coal, &c.) is ground to a very fine powder, moistened, and moulded into
the form wished, in a manner similar to the making of bricks. The forms so moulded are then
slowly dried, and, when dry, packed into iron moulds, and subjected to a bright heat in a close
oven. The effect of the heat is to drive off the whole of the bituminous matter, leaving a dense
and compact coke in the moulds. The pieces are then boiled in pitch, and again charred along
with a charge of coal in a gas retort. This is repeated several times, until the required density is
attained, when they are ground into the proper shape, and smoothed on the surfaces. They are
then kept for twelve hours in a gas retort, along with coal, the latter being used to produce carbo¬
naceous vapour, which saturates and closes the pores in the coke. When the process is properly
conducted, the carbons are taken out, possessing a close metallic steel-grey surface. They are
much more porous than retort carbon, by which they acquire high electro-negative qualities.

The following few articles possess such interest in a technical point of view that the
present article would hardly be complete without touching upon them. One of them is Messrs.
Morton’s patent refrigerator. This arrangement may be viewed as a worm, except that the wort
or liquids to be cooled are made to traverse the exterior of the metallic tubes in which is
circulating the cooling medium. This apparatus consists of a series of flattened tubes made of
strong copper (tinned), and connected at the ends alternately by the caps, so as to admit of a
continuous flow of cold water inside the tubes. The whole is fixed to a copper case, and secured
in a strong wood frame. The worts are admitted at the other end, and flow in an opposite
direction to the water alternately under and over the tubes, this motion being produced by the
longitudinal ribs on the top and the corrugated bottom. The absolute necessity for the rapid
cooling of worts is now fully recognised by all brewers who have made the chemical laws which
govern vinous fermentation their study.

The applications of graphite — or black lead, as it is sometimes called — have become very
numerous of late ; thus it is extensively used for electric purposes, the glazing of gunpowder and
shot, black lead pencils, and last, but not least, the making of plumbago crucibles.

The Patent Plumbago Crucible Company exhibit specimens of their crucibles, so much
appreciated by metallurgists. Mr. Brodie’s well-known and beautiful process of disintegrating
graphite has enabled the most inferior qualities of that mineral to be made available. The
Plumbago Crucible Company, however, purify their graphite by passing chlorine through it when
heated to redness, or in some cases simply by separating the iron, which is the great impurity, by
magnets. The graphite so prepared answers their purposes as well as Mr. Brodie’s, and is less
expensive.

CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. 123

It is stated that a large deposit of graphite has recently been discovered by an enterprising
Frenchman, M. Alibert, in the Batougal Mountains of South Siberia. The higher class graphite
in this deposit is accompanied by an inferior variety which, as it appears from experiments made
by Mr. Valentine, can be easily pui'ilied. The Siberian plumbago is not much used at present by
the Plumbago Crucible Company, as it contains too much iron, and although this could be
entirely removed by the company’s patent process, it is found cheaper to work with Ceylon
plumbago, which contains but little iron. The graphite used by them contains 98 per cent, of
pure carbon. The company exhibited Ceylon, Siberian, and other graphites in their case.

The consumption of Ceylon graphite at the Battersea Works has had an extraordinary
effect upon the price of the article. When the Company commenced business it cost about £10
per ton, but now it cannot be bought at double that price. The total quantity of graphite
exported from Ceylon in 1862 was 40,195 cwt., of which no less than 34,730 cwt. was shipped
to G-reat Britain. The Patent Plumbago Company are the principal consumers of the latter.

Minerals and Metallurgical Operations. — There is always a great amount of speculation
attached to mining operations, and many must suffer before the resources of a country are
properly opened. One of the most successful companies, and most deservedly so, is the Mining
Company of Ireland. It is immaterial whether we visit their mines or their factory at Ballycorus,
where the smelting operations are carried on, we find the same system carried out. No expense
is spared that is likely to give a return ; perfect order is carried out in every department,
whilst the wants and requirements of the employed are as much looked after as the working of
the establishment. This Company has copper mines, coal mines, and lead mines in operation at
the present time. The latter are situated in the valley of Glendalough, upon which Moore has
written his celebrated poem —

“ By that lake whose gloomy shore
Skylark never warbled o’er,

Where the cliffs hang high and steep.”

This valley also contains the ruins known as the Seven Churches, described by Thackeray
with such humour. These ruins are much frequented by tourists, who, however, seldom take the
trouble to push up the ravine to visit these interesting mines. At the end of this ravine is a
sloping amphitheatre upon a stupendous scale. If he is of a romantic turn of mind the visitor
may imagine that some Brobdignagian carter had been shooting down, on every side into the said
amphitheatre load after load of angular granitestones of immense proportions ; not a vestige of
verdure covers the rugged pile, and it would leave a gloom indeed if it were not for the busy scene
which is going on in the little flat below, The mine comes out upon the surface about one-third
of the way up the mountain, which mountain they have bored right through. The explorers go
in at one side and come out in the other valley. In the lead mines, situated in flat countries,
shafts have to be sunk ; from the situation, the working by shafts has but a limited application in
the Wicklow mine. The mountain is penetrated in the corner of the vein by “ levels.” It is
eighty fathoms deep (480 feet) from the apex of the mountain ; the workings are carried on at a
depth of more than 2,000 feet. The large amount of material actually broken up in the
Glendalough mine — indeed, in all mines — to get at the ore is something tremendous. There
remains under ground in broken stuff, which is called “ deads,” 22,000 tons ; 10,000 rejected at
the surface; treated upon the dressing floors, 14,000 tons; so that 46,000 tons of ore and rock
pass through the miner’s hand in the course of the year. This shows a total of 46,000 tons
•broken to get at 1,800 tons of ore dressed for the market in this one mine ; and there are many
where more ore is annually turned out.

A few rare minerals are found in this mine. Thus witherite, a very rare mineral in
Ireland, has been found in very small quantities in the mines of Luganure. Another barium salt
in the form of heavy spar is met with in this mine, beautifully crystallised carbonate of lead, and
the black variety of carbonate of lead. But perhaps the most interesting of the collateral
minerals which have been found with the lead in these mines is the native silver. Bright silver
juts out of the rock in most fanciful convolutions, sometimes resembling vegetation. The native
silver in this mine is generally found in direct cor tact with a friable and apparently disintegrated
ore, which consists of sulphide of silver ; large quantities of this ore have not been found.

Blende is found in large quantities here, but is not worked. The finer portions of this
blende get ultimately carried down from the dressing-floor into the lake, and getting into the gills
of the fish, literally chokes them. It is a fact that no fish will live in the lake, and this has
perhaps added weight to the line —

“ By that lake whose gloomy shore.”

The circumstance that we have just mentioned has given rise to the fable that the water is
poisoned by the lead ; but this is not the case, as the waters have been analysed and found to be
free from lead. This is a practical proof of the insolubility of sulphide of lead in water.

124

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The quantity of lead ore raised in the whole of Europe and North America is estimated
at about 190,000 tons per annum. Great Britain gives 90,000, of which 2,500 is raised in
Ireland, or about 1”3 per cent, of the whole raised in the world.

Ireland yields about 14,000 ounces, or 2 '4 per cent, of the whole of the silver raised in the
world ; its value may be estimated at about £3,850 per annum. To give an idea of the value of
any mine, the tons of ore raised may be multiplied by *7, which will give the quantity of lead.

The Colonies. — Canada sends a magnificent collection of minerals, forwarded from the
Crown lands and by the Board of Arts of Canada, Montreal. Amongst them are fine specimens
of plumbago, carboniferous pyrites, nickel ores, splendid crystals of amethyst quartz, a Canadian
apatite of importance, as it can be procured in large quantities, and is said to contain 90 (80 ?)
per cent, of phosphate of lime. This mineral is exhibited by Messrs. Rickman, of Liverpool.

The Falkland Islands send specimens of oil, crude and refined, from the king penguin.
This is an oil something intermediate between cod oil and seal oil in its properties.

W. Mort, 155, Fenchurch-street, London, exhibits a stupendous block of malachite
from the Peak Downs Copper Mines. Such a splendid specimen as this is really a treat to
mineralogists.

Victoria has contributed largely. The Bank of Australasia sends a collection of gold
selected and prepared by the bullion clerk and the bank assayer, Mr. Paterson. The total value
of the gold exhibited in its different states is £3,359 8s. 9d. We have also £2,925 worth from
the Union Bank of Australia. This i3 a very interesting collection, as we have specimens of all
the alluvial gold of Australia and New Zealand. It is said that the gross weight of gold which
has been produced from the mines in Victoria in little more than thirteen years is over 1,024
tons, the value of which is £133,861,708 sterling. The mines of Victoria are now in a more
prosperous condition than they have been for some years past.

In this section there are a number of essential oils new to British commerce.

The oil of peppermint has the same character as the English oil, and is distilled from
English peppermint grown in the colony. It is sold at 40s. per pound. The oil of Eucalyptus
amygdalina can be produced wholesale at 3s. per pound ; 1 cwt. of leaves and twigs yields 22 oz.
oil. This oil is now being supplied to the London market. The gum of this tree is soluble in
water, and possesses valuable tanning properties. Quantities could be shipped.

Eucalyptus corymbosa yields an oil the wholesale price of which is 6s. per pound, as 1 cwt.
of leaves and twigs will only give 9 oz. of oil. The oil of Melaleuca ericifolia can be manufac¬
tured for 20s. per pound, 1 cwt. of leaves and branclilets yielding 4 oz. of oil. It is said that it
is equal in effect to the oil from Melaleuca Leucadendrum (cajeput oil). It would be interesting to
see if this oil consists of the dihydrate of cajeputene of Schmidt, Essential oil of Cortex
Atlierosperma moschata . The physiological effects of this oil in small doses are described as
diaphoretic, diuretic, and sedative, and it appears to exert a specific lowering influence upon the
heart’s action. “As a medicine it has been used in the Colonial Hospitals, and employed
successfully in cases of heart disease, administered in one or two drop doses at intervals.” The
leaves give an oil the physiological effect of which is weak in comparison.

Fine specimens of the Xanthorrhcea Australis or Grass Tree resin are shown. The solution
of this gum in spirit leaves a bright red polish on wood. It contains cinnamic and benzoic
acids ; the action of nitric acid upon the gum gives rise to picric acid. The report also says that
this gum will possibly be found useful for dyeing scarlet. Mr. Slater in this section also exhibits
some damask roses, which are really fine commercial specimens, proving the desirability of further
trying what the climate will do as regards the cultivation of perfumery plants.

Foreign States. — The house of Petricoli, Austria, a very ancient firm, shows in Section II.
some beautifully bleached wax, and states that it is bleached naturally, and that chemically
bleached wax is always tinged, and, therefore, requires the admixture of stearine or spermacetie
to make it presentable. How far this is the fact has to be proved, but the wax exhibited
possesses a virgin hue which the writer has never seen equalled.

In the Belgium Department there are two exhibitors of oxide of iron, which, under the
name of minium de fer, is extensively used as a paint for metal work. That of MM, Hoorichx
and Gorrissen, Brussels, consists of burnt ochre, and is offered at a remarkably low price — about
5s. 6d. per cwt. The article exhibited by De Cartier, Brussels, costs about 16s., and is quite a
different product ; it is got by burning and powdering hematite, and levigating it with water. It
is called minium de fer dXnderghern, and is being manufactured in immense quantities. M. Cartier
says that it is destined to supplant red lead and other paints for iron work ; colisthar, which by
its mode of production always contains some sulphuric acid, a small quantity it is true, but
enough to attack the iron and cut into it ; whilst from statements made by eminent English and
French chemists the use of red led is injurious to the iron coated with it.*

* In the British Department there are some colours exhibited under the name of “ Pulford’s Magnetic
Paints.” This can be understood as regards the brown. The blues and greens proved to be ordinary colours,
containing a small quantity of magnetic oxide of iron.

PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION.

125

In the French Department, Baudesson and Hauzeau showed a novel application of
photography — viz., photographs printed upon calico, in black, blue, magenta, and sepia ; but
they give no details of their process.

Dubose and Co. exhibited extracts in the liquid and solid form for dyeing purposes. We
believe that no mention of their preparations was given in any of the reports yet published, but
they have been used with some considerable success in the Manchester houses. The liquid
extracts would, in the writer’s opinion, be open to the objection that the actual amount of
tincturial value will probably vary very much in different samples. This will not apply so much
to the solid extracts. The one examined by the writer (Persian berries) gave a bright solution
and left no residue The value of these preparations will, of course, depend upon the prices,
taken in connexion with their dyeing strength.

The celebrated firm Tissier and Sons show bromine and iodine, and bromides and iodides.
There is a remarkably fine specimen of bromides of potassium, if it is pure. But these specimens
are shown as commercial ones, and, therefore, probably the bromide contains a little iodine. At
least, it is a fact that a small quantity of iodide of potassium makes the bromide crystallize in
much larger crystals.

Italy shows some beautiful crystals of native sulphur exhibited by Federico Lancia, Duke
of Brolo ; also some very fine specimens of worked sulphur are exhibited in Section I. The rolls
of sulphur differ in form, being more conical than those found in our commerce.

Mannite, or sugar of mushrooms (C6II1406), occurs very generally diffused through the
vegetable kingdom. Professor De Luca, of the Royal University of Naples, has shown that
mannite is present in all parts of the olive tree, and sends some beautiful specimens
crystallizing in prisms from all parts of the tree. Thus we have specimens from the green leaves,
from the yellow leaves, from the flowers, from the unripe olive, and from the olive just
commencing to ripen. Professor De Luca says that mannite exists in every part of the olive tree —
the leaves, flowers, and fruit containing the greatest quantity ; the roots, wood, bark, and branches
rather less. This saccharine principle is not always found in the same quantity at all stages of
vegetation. At the period of blossoming it accumulates in the flowers and diminishes in the
leaves ; the fallen flowers having once completed the phenomenon of fecundation, no longer
contain any mannite. It has likewise been found, says De Luca, impossible to obtain the
slightest traces of it in the yellow fallen leaves. Mannite exists in the fruit as long as it
continues green, diminishing in proportion as it ripens, and disappears entirely when it becomes
perfectly ripe, and contains the greatest quantity of oil.

The chlorophylle which accompanies the mannite seems to follow its changes ; the leaves
are never devoid of more or less mannite as long as they continue green, but the mannite
diminishes as it turns yellow.

De Luca has published a table showing the analysis of the olive leaves during six months
in the year.

The investigations were commenced in the year 1858, and are going on still. My
experiments are for the purpose of determining at what period of vegetation the fatty matter was
formed in the olives, and what is or what are the materials which have given it birth. The close
connexion of the substances which are transformed, and the influence of the place and the
condition in which their metamorphoses are produced. The olives, at the commencement of their
formation and of their growth, contain a green matter and traces of a fatty matter, but
proportionally as the fruit of the olive develops itself and increases, the fatty matter also develops
and increases. The chlorophylle, which is formed in abundance in the leaves and fruit of the
olive tree, always accompanies the mannite. This leaf green exists in small quantities ; when the
leaves begin to develop themselves it augments with their progression, diminishes during the
flowering of the plant, and when the leaves begin to lose their green tint, and it disappears
entirely when the leaves are yellow and fall. The leaves of the olive tree are perpetual, that is
to say, they do not become detached from the plant until the new ones are formed and developed.
They must consequently fill some important function in the vegetation of the olive tree.

The olives, as long as they are green, always contain mannite ; but this matter is only
formed in large proportions during the first period of their development. Afterwards, when the
fruit is perfectly ripe and has lost its green tint, it contains no mannite. This matter is
contained in all the parts of the olive plant, and particularly in the leaves, flowers, and fruit.
The chlorophylle which we find in abundance in the flowers and olives, always accompanies the
mannite. The yellow leaves and ripe olives contain neither chlorophylle or mannite. The
decrease of mannite and chlorophylle in the olives during the increase of the fatty matter, and
the absence of the same substances when the olives contain a maximum of oil, show that there
must exist some relation between all these matters, and that if the chlorophylle and mannite are
assimilated they give foundation to some other substances, amongst which must figure the fatty
matters.

126

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

No. 28 in Section II. is a carious and interesting product. It is exhibited by Ciaranfi, of
Florence, and the Convent of the Servite Friars. It is crystallized bicarbonate of potassium,
obtained by submitting a solution of commercial potash to the action of the carbonic anhydride
evolved spontaneously and in great abundance from the mineral spring of Cianciano, near
Poggibonsi (Sienna), and belonging to the convent. Bicarbonate of sodium, obtained by the same
method, is also exhibited. They also show protocarbonate of iron obtained by the double
decomposition of solutions of sulphate of iron and an alkaline carbonate, subsequently washed
with distilled water, and dried in an atmosphere of the pure dry carbonic acid gas evolved from
the spring of Cianciano — a process which, as the label states, could not be followed in an
ordinary manufactory.

The Netherlands would hardly be well represented if they did not exhibit some madder
products. The garancine and madder factory of Tiel produces a very complete collection of
madder products, including alcohol procured as a bye product of the garancine process, the
specific gravity being '828. In the Siam and many other departments Mr. P. L. Simmonds (well
known as the editor of the Technologist) exhibits many substances which would be of interest to
the chemist, but they are so numerous that we could not even attempt to pick them out of the
catalogue. This gentleman seems to have succeeded in making an extraordinary collection from
all parts of the world.

In Switzerland there is a splendid case by Henner and Co., containing some rare organic
and other chemicals. To look at such a recherche collection of rare products as are found in
this case would warm the heart of a Hofmann.

The Zollverein department, as might be imagined, is particularly rich in geological and
chemical specimens. The maps displayed by the Government Boards of Mines in Bonn, Breslau,
and Ilalle are colossal in the extreme, and are some of the finest things in this way that we have
seen ; but the chemical interest is brought to a focus upon viewing a case exhibited by Th.
Schuchardt, which is one of the most unique things in the whole Exhibition. It consists of a
collection of chemical products used in glass staining and porcelain works. Many of these
specimens, we are told, are the same as are supplied to the Imperial potteries at Sevres. M.
Schuchardt also exhibits some vanadiates, and a very fine specimen of red chromate of lead of a
most brilliant hue. Thus a fine painter’s colour may be procured for about 2s. Also a specimen
of borate of manganese ; this is more extensively used as a siccative, two ounces being sufficient
to make 1 cwt. of linseed oil drying. A very pretty series of nickel salts is displayed in this
case. These, we believe, are used in glass staining more as decolourizers than as anything else,
except the chromate, which produces a fine bluish-green glass. Some watch oils, exhibited in
this section were examined by one of the jurors ; they consist of olein from olive oil, very neutral,
and when subjected to the continuous action of a freezing mixture remained perfectly limpid,
although at the same time they became viscid. Eau de Cologne is represented by no less than
three firms ; each of these firms state that he or she is the original manufacturer. The woodstuffs
prepared for paper makers are very good in this department, and superior to some exhibited in
the Italian. They are made from the linden, aspen, Scotch fir, and pine, and excellent writing
paper was shown containing 48 per cent, of woodstuff. Apropos of paper, a starch manufacturer
informed the writer that large quantities of starch are being manufactured now in England for
paper makers. The starch is mixed cold with the pulp, and after making the paper is passed
through pretty hot rollers. It will be seen that the starch granules being partially broken and
converted into dextrine two objects are attained — a saving of the expensive rag stuff, and a
hornogeneousness of texture.

Pharmacy at the Dublin Exhibition.

By Harry Napier Draper.*

There was perhaps no other art which was not better represented in the International
Exhibition at Dublin than pharmacy. This is, I think, readily explained by the fact that the
London Exhibition of 18G2 gave to the manufacturers of chemical preparations all that could be
desired in the way of publicity, while the extensive display organized under the auspices of the
Pharmaceutical Society, left little to be done in that of illustrating the position which Pharmacy
now occupies. Then, again, the very products which generally excite the greatest interest are,
for the most part, not those which are representative or even new, but those which — like the
codeia bowl of Messrs. Macfarlane and Co., of Edinburgh, or the mass of calomel of Messrs.
May and Baker in the Exhibition of 1862 — cost much trouble to prepare, and are not easily

* From the London Pharmaceutical Journal.

CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS. 127

transported to a distance. Yet, there is the British Pharmacopoeia , with all its new — if not
improved — preparations which have as yet never been collectively illustrated. How comes it
that no pharmaceutist has thought it worth the trouble to bring together a complete collection of
these ? Nevertheless there is — -when one throws aside the catalogue, and really seeks in earnest
for matter, which, if not very closely connected with Pharmacy, yet has some bearing upon it —
a great deal that is interesting and some that is novel.

I propose first to speak of such specimens as appear to deserve notice, and then to describe
such other objects in the Exhibition, as from their connexion with chemistry and the allied
sciences, or their own scientific interest, may not be considered out of place in these pages. The
order followed is of course the alphabetical : —

The case of Bewley and Draper, 23, Mary-street, Dublin (12) contains some preparations
of the new Pharmacopoeia ; among others, extractum opii liquidum and extractum belce liquidum.
Some non-oflicinal preparations are also shown. There is vinum ferri , for example, rendered
permanent by the addition of citrate of ammonia, liquor taraxaci and pepsine wine. This firm also
exhibited well granulated citrate of magnesia , and a large display of aerated ivaters, soda water , ginger
beer, lemonade , ginger ale , Seltzer water , and lithia water. I may mention, in connexion with this
very favourite way of administering the carbonate of lithia, that an aerated water containing a
lithium salt may be most easily distinguished from one which does not by the spectroscope. The
intensity of the lithium ray is so great that it is easily recognised even in the presence of a great
excess of sodium, and the scarlet band is at once produced if a single drop of lithia water be
introduced on a platinum wire into the flame of the Bunsen burner.

Bewley and Hamilton (40) exhibit a pretty extensive series of chemical preparations used
in medicine, and some which are connected with photography. The specimen of iodide of cadmium
and the bromide of the same metal are very good. There is, however, a bottle labelled
protophosphate of iron, the contents of which are a green powder. This appears to be somewhat
anomalous, as well-prepared phosphate of the protoxide of iron is blue. In the same case are
some other iron preparations which, although nicely scaled, are very different from those usually
met with in commerce. The citrate of iron and quinine is a marked example of this. Instead of
the goldeu-coloured preparation which is usually seen now, we have here one which is dark red.
This is, however, precisely similar in appearance to the product of the formula of the
Pharmacopoeia. The salt wTill do very well for dispensing purposes, but would he at once
returned to any wholesale house which should venture to send it out. Is the golden colour due to
the judicious use of potash? How far does it depend on the state of oxydation of the iron ? Why
does not the British Pharmaceutical Conference elicit information on these points, and how is it
that the method of producing one of the most used and most valuable of the scaled preparations
of iron still remains a trade secret ? A glance at this series of preparations by Messrs. Bewley
and Hamilton is by no means uninstructive, showing how difficult it is for one manufacturer
to succeed in producing a great variety of presentable chemical compounds. Here, side by side,
are some which are very good and really pretty ; others which are just the reverse. Aloine, for
example, is dirty-brown and amorphous, and not in the least like the aloine of Messrs. Smith, of
Edinburgh, which is in well-defined yellow crystals. Iron alum (Fe2033S03-j-NH40,S03+2H0)
is very good, in rose-coloured crystals ; so is valerianate of zinc. Citrate of quinine, on the
contrary, is of a dirty brown, and looks as if it had been dried at too high a temperature ; and
vjhite precipitate sadly belies its name, and is brown also. On the whole, this series is good, and
is, perhaps, better deserving of notice, since it represents a very large number of preparations in
their every-day aspect, and not under the too often desceptive guise which is assumed by picked
specimens. In the same case are aerated mineral ivaters in two different forms of bottle, one the
usual egg-shaped kind, and the other the convenient “ siphon,” which is so much used on the
Continent.

Boileau and Boyd, Bride-street, Dublin (42a), exhibit a very fair show of chemicals, and
the only specimens of drugs which the British section of the Exhibition contains. Among the
latter are good samples of opium (Levant), East Indict rhubarb root and Sumbul. The chemical
preparations in this case include specimens of Aloine (in good crystals and of the proper colour).
Iodide of iron (this dry), salicine, piperin, chloride of chromium, and mannite.

One of the most interesting cases is that of the British Seaweed Company (13). This
company has been established in order to work the patent of Mr. Stanford, which is based upon
a very important modification of the usual method of treating seaweed for iodine, bromine, and
potash. The ordinary plan consists, as is well known, in incinerating the sun-dried seaweed in
the open air. The fused residue, or “ kelp” is then exhausted with water, and the different salts
which constitute it separated by fractional crystallization. It has been observed that when sea¬
weed is thus burned, a very large proportion of the iodine — on the average, a quantity nearly
equal to the whole yield — is totally lost ; much of the potash also is volatilized. In the process

128

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of Mr. Stanford this is avoided by carbonizing the seaweed in closed vessels at a comparatively
low temperature, and then treating the charred product precisely as if it were kelp. This seems
a very simple modification indeed, but it nevertheless is stated to completely fulfil the grand
object of saving the iodine lost in the old process. Nor is this all. The vessels in which the
charring process is conducted are retorts , and it therefore becomes one of destructive distillation,
and the saving is not confined to the inorganic constituents, but is extended to a pretty large
number of volatile organic products. Among these are acetic acid , tar , and naphtha. The series
of specimens exhibited by the Company includes the whole range of products which can be
obtained by a judicious practice of the principles laid down by Mr. Stanford. There appears
to be no one of these which is not capable of being advantageously utilized ; the residue from the
washing of the charred weed is burned in the furnaces, and the very ash which then remains is
said to be a valuable manure.

Hirst, Brooke, and Tomlinson (20) show a very good series of products, which are
interesting chiefly from the fact that they are nearly all more or less connected with the distillation
of wood. They include acetic acid and acetates , pyroxylic spirit, pear essence (acetate of amyloxide),
and pineapple and raspberry essences. It is to be regretted that Mr. Eschwege should not have
shown here his purified wood spirit, which at the time of the London Exhibition of 1862 first
attracted attention. The specimens there exhibited could not be said to illustrate a manufacture
of any importance ; they rather proved that wood spirit was really a fluid possessing of itself no
marked taste or odour, and that both were due to the presence in the commercial article of oily
hydrocarbons which could be separated by a peculiarly modified process of filtration through
charcoal. Mr. Eschwege now conducts the purification of wood spirit on a very large scale, and
can supply it in unlimited quantity. The specimens which I have lately examined are very much
purer than that to which I drew attention in 1862.

The probability of this purified pyroxylic spirit being used as an adulterant of wine-alcohol
is now so seriously apprehended by the Excise authorities, that a check is to be put upon its
manufacture in the shape of a restrictive duty. Two years ago, the suggestion that it could be
so employed was treated at Somerset House laboratory with quiet contempt.

The presence of the “ fruit essences” mentioned in the case of Messrs. Hirst and Company
reminds me that this manufacture, which may be said to have originated with the Exhibition of
1851, has, although it has attained considerable importance, not been enriched by any new
organic compounds for a long time. Although nearly every fruit is now represented by an
artificial essence, which more or less resembles its proper flavour, these are, for the most part,
simply mixtures formed from two or more of a small series of compound ethers, either with or
without the addition of essential oils.

At the time of the 1862 Exhibition, Dr. Hofmann called attention to suberic ether , which
has been pointed out by Mr. H. B. Condy to closely resemble in odour the mulberry. No new
bodies of this class appear — at least not in the British department— in the Dublin Exhibition.

Messrs. Johnson and Matthey, whose names have become as closely associated with
platinum as that of Mr. Sonstadt with magnesium, or that of the Messrs. Bell with aluminium,
contribute an array of specimens of unrivalled excellence and beauty. Their case was indeed the
great attraction of the scientific part of the Exhibition, Passing over the platinum apparatus,
which is, of course, chiefly that employed in the sulphuric acid manufacture, and an admirable
show of analytical desiderata — among which a crucible of lustrous gold is particularly beautiful,
and might almost excusably be coveted by a chemist — I may dwell for a moment on the illustra¬
tions of the newly-born magnesium industry. These, Messrs. Johnson and Matthey show, as
agents for the “ Magnesium Metal Company,” First, there is a mass of the pure metal, weighing
134 ounces ; then a solid magnesium casting — an obelisk 162 ounces in weight. The latter and
a steam valve (why, by the way, choose to make a steam valve of so oxydizable a metal ?) well
demonstrate the ease with which magnesium is cast, and how well it adapts itself to the
intricacies of the mould. Its low specific gravity, and the process by which, though not ductile,
it is pressed into wire, are simultaneously illustrated by a coil of wire rather more than a mile
long, which does not quite weigh three pounds, and by another of ribbon which weighs but two
and a half pounds, and measures 4,800 feet. Both wire and ribbon are, of course, only used for
the production of the “ magnesium light,” It has, by the way, been lately pointed out that a
compound sti’and, consisting of one magnesium and one zinc wire gives a light of great brilliancy
at, of course, less cost than if the alkali-metal alone is employed. This statement, however,
requires confirmation.

The lightness of aluminium , and the marked difference between its specific gravity and
that of silver, are very strikingly illustrated by two bottles, one of which contains six leaves of
the former, and the other six leaves of the latter metal. The silver weighs 22 grains, the
aluminium 1 grain.

There is, on one of the shelves of the case, a saucer of platinum black , and, I suppose, it

PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION.

129

was because I had never seen so much of the metal in this form before that the idea occurred to
me, that with the aid of an ounce or two of platinum black, an apparatus might be easily
constructed for oxydizing a sample of a preparation supposed to contain methyl-alcohol, and thus
obtaining formic acid , the presence of which would be demonstrated by the method of Mr. Miller.
The collection of the rare metals in this case is of especial interest. It comprises osmium (alloy of
osmium and iridium), tellurium , rhodium , ruthenium , and palladium (chloride, ammonio-cliloride).
There are also beautiful specimens of silicium (this very like resublimed iodine), and boron (just as
closely resembling the iodine of commerce), beautiful feathery crystals of the iodide and bromide
of cadmium , splendid golden-yellow of the nitrate of uranium , and the gorgeous, diaphanous, vivid
green of its protosulphate.

Johnson and Sons, Basinghall- street (22), show many of the pieces of platinum apparatus
which are exhibited by their competitors. They have also some prettily-iinished spoons, &c., for
blowpipe analysis, cadmium and bismuth in ingot, (How is it, par parenthese, that it is so difficult to
obtain bismuth in commerce free from copper ?) and tough-points of nitrate of silver, understood
to be obtained by adding a little hydrochloric acid to the fused salt, and so contaminating it with
a trace of chloride. The only novelty here is sulphate of zinc points , prepared by fusion.

Palmam qui meruit feral might appropriately be the motto of Price’s Patent Candle
Company. When one remembers how comparatively short a time has elapsed since palm oil was
considered to possess little or no commercial value, the progress which has been made in the
practical applications of this substance becomes remarkably interesting. There are few who are
not familiar with the process patented by Mr. Wilson, by which the oil is decomposed into its
constituent fat acids and glycerine. Those who are not, may be reminded that this is done
solely by the use of steam at a high temperature — “ superheated,” as it is called — and that the
fat acids distil over together with the glycerine, but no longer chemically combined with it.
To the pharmaceutist this process is of especial interest, as being the source of the first — as it is
still the best — pure glycerine which was to be obtained in commerce, while it gives the candle
manufacturer a series of fatty acids of a degree of purity before unexampled.

The specimens exhibited in the beautiful case of the Company (31, nave) almost exhaustively
illustrate the technology of palm and cocoa-nut oils. With the former we have as a starting-
point the palm nuts themselves, then palm oil , palm-oleic acid , and palmitic acid — this last in
crystalline masses of snowy whiteness. Let me stop here for a moment to point out that these
beautiful fat acids — perfectly free from rancidity, and not prone to change — -of constant composi¬
tion and melting-point, and often brilliantly white — are too much neglected by the practical
pharmaceutist. They are easily obtained in any required quantity, and are very cheap. I feel
convinced that, ere long, alloys of one or other of them with either the fluid fat acids or with
neutral oils will replace the changeable and unsatisfactory lard as bases of ointments. And the
oleic acid of palm oil, unlike the oleic acid of tallow, is neai’ly scentless, and answers admirably
for preparing oleum morrhuce cum quind by the method of Dr. Attfield.

I do not think that the beautiful specimens of glycerine, which have so artistically been
made to adorn this case, call for any especial notice. Here, however, is a practical fact. My
friend Mr. Tichborne finds that Price’s glycerine, as it comes into the market, has a specific
gravity of 1 *253, and that this density is scarcely increased by evaporation at 212° F. Many of
the German glycerines range nearly as high as this, but I have never yet seen a specimen “ equal
to Price’s in every respect,” and although taking their very low cost into consideration, they
are fairly good as a rule, I once met with some which were far from being so. It was in a cask ;
I think there were about fifteen gallons of it, and my attention being attracted by its great
thickness, I was led to examine it, when it proved to be pure sugar. How it was made I have
not the least idea, but I have never seen a more beautiful specimen of uncrystallized glucose.
The maker must have been somewhat of a philologist, for when taxed by the importer with the
fraud, he took, I heard, the ingenious line of defence that as y\vicvs meant “ sweet,” lie was justified
in selling sugar of fruit instead of sugar of fat !

This Company also exhibit cocoa-stearin , cocoa-stearic acid , and cocoa-olein.

There are some objects in the British department which, although not strictly pharma¬
ceutical, possess a certain interest for the scientific pharmaceutist.

The excellent series of products illustrative of the manufacture qf paraffine, shown in the
case of Mr. Young, of the Bathgate Chemical works, is of peculiar interest. Starting with
the examples of the different varieties of shale and cannel coal, among which the Boghead cannel
itself, the mineral which has been the cause of so much vexatious litigation, is of course prominent,
we have the whole range of products which are obtained by its destructive distillation at a low
temperature — Naphtha (not a little used during the late high price of turpentine as a substitute
for that liquid), burning oil , the familiar “ paraffine oil,” lubricating oil, and lastly, solid paraffine. It
is much to be regretted, that a substance, which, at first sight, would appear to be admirably suited
for many pharmaceutical purposes, and which, if it would only permit of being introduced into

130

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

ointments, for example, would possess the great advantage of not suffering oxidation, should still
remain without any application in pharmacy. Paraffine is, however, a most intractable material.
It will not form good mixtures with the solid fats, and persistently crystallizes from its solution
in liquid oils. Some years ago a French perfumer published a pamphlet, in which a very little
information was diluted with much ingenious advertising, and which gave what professed to be a
formula for “ hygienic cold cream.” This was to be made with paraffine and almond oil, but I
need scarcely say that the combination of these into a smooth uniform ointment is impracticable.
Still, paraffine is not quite useless in shop and laboratory ; as it is unacted upon by either strong
acids or concentrated solutions of caustic alkalies, it may be usefully used for smearing the
stoppers of bottles containing either, and so preventing then' becoming too tightly fixed. Even
solid caustic potash, chromic acid, or permanganate of potash, may be, with safety, enclosed in
paper which has been prepared with paraffine, in the same manner as in making wax-paper.

The alkali manufacture is illustrated by but a single British exhibitor. Messrs. John
Hutchinson and Co. (36), Widnes, Lancashire have, however, a very good series of specimens.
These include soda ash , crude and refined, salt cake , caustic soda of 60 and 70 per cent, real alkali, and
bicarbonate of soda ; sulphur from “ alkali waste” (which is, I suppose, sulphide of sodium) is also
shown. The most interesting part of the collection is, however, two beautiful crystalline groups,
one of carbonate , the other of bicarbonate of soda. These are as nearly as possible alike in general
contour, and are precisely identical as regards the form of the crystals. The bicarbonate has of
course been made by exposing a mass of crystalline monocarbonate to the action of an atmosphere
of carbonic acid, and the crystals are therefore pseudomorphs.

There are several exhibitors of fats and the fatty acids used in the manufacture of soap and
candles. An article called wax soap is understood to be manufactured from the product well
known in commerce as “ Japan wax.” There is, however, no evidence that the soap, which is of
particularly nice appearance, owes to wax anything more than its name. The fat acid obtained
by decomposing it, has all the characters of that from cocoa-nut oil, which is well known not to
be one of the best materials for the production of a really good soap, Japan wax is — like
paraffine — a substance, of which the applications are very limited ; it has the curious property of
communicating to any fatty solid, with which it may be mixed, a very marked tendency to become
split or fissured in cooling. The great bulk of that which is imported into this country, is, I
believe, employed in the manufacture of “ night-lights.” While on the subject of wax, I must
not omit to notice the very good specimens of both bleached and unbleached wax shown in the case
of Mr. J. Gr. Rathborne of Dublin (1831). In connexion with wax bleaching, there are one or two
facts, which, if well known, are certainly not generally mentioned in treatises on technology.
One is, that the wax produced in the British islands bleaches much more readily than African or
West Indian wax, which are avoided by bleachers ; another, that it is apparently not possible to
remove the last traces of colour from this substance, no matter how long the action of light may
be continued. All the pure white wax sold contains a very large proportion of spermaceti ; much
of it consists of little else. It is remarkable that no chemical process of bleaching this substance
has ever really succeeded ; all those which have been tried exercising a deteriorating influence
on the wax.

Messrs, W. J. Kane and Son, Dublin (23), who are well known as large manufacturers of
sulphuric acid and chloride of lime , shotv both these products. The sulphuric acid is exhibited of
two different densities — the “ brown acid,” sp.g. 1 '750, used wholly by manure manufacturers,
and the colourless concentrated acid, sp.g. l-850. Nearly all the sulphuric acid made in Ireland
is produced from the Don pyrites of Wicklow, containing a large proportion of sulphide of arsenic,
which, of course passes, as arsenic acid, into the acid itself. The acid is, however, prepared from
Sicilian sulphur for pharmaceutical purposes.

The Messrs. Kane also exhibit commercial hydrochloric acid and salt cake (sulphate of soda),
the latter containing 99 per cent, of real sulphate. These specimens, which are all very good, are
put up in a slovenly manner, which is not calculated to produce a favourable impression upon the
visitor who does not know the reputation of the exhibitors, or the uniform excellence of their
manufactures.

Perfumery has several representatives in the Exhibition, but the more practical shop view
of the manufacture has in most cases been preferred to any attempt at the scientific illustration
of the art. If there is any exception to this rule, it is in the case of Mr. S. Piesse (29), who has
certainly done a great deal in many ways to popularize a knowledge of the principles upon which
the extraction of flower scents depends, and has also given not a little information to those who
best know how to apply it. Mr. Piesse does not, however, show any novelties ; what he does
exhibit is for the most part a number of large bottles containing the principal simple odours
which are used by the perfumer, as jasmin , cassia , rose, violet, musk, vanilla, &c. One of these is
extract of civet, a perfume which is not, I think, much used in actual practice. In this case are
also sachet powders, and examples of some compound perfumes. It has often struck me as a

PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION.

131

question worthy of being settled by actual experiment, whether (seeing that by distillation all
odours are more or less modified — that, for example, the perfume of otto of rose bears but a
distant resemblance to that of the flower, and the scent of the finest neroli is as unlike that of
orange-flower pommade as is bitter almond oil to nitro-benzol) some of the perfumes for the
extraction of which we at present depend alone upon distillation, might not be more advantageously
prepared by the process of enfleurcige. It is not at all improbable that there would be as much
difference between “ lavender water,” “ spirit of peppermint,” or aqua sambuci thus obtained, and
the products which we are accustomed to, and consequently a nearer approach to the actual
odour of the flowers, as in any of the instances I have adduced.

We should have to learn one thing, however, before we could do this, how to prepare
scentless fats. Until this can be done, any attempt of the kind would be futile. Any one who
can tell us how the flower-farmers and perfumers of Nice and Grasse prepare the odourless grease
which is used for the finest pommades will be conferring a positive benefit on pharmacy, for the
non-permanence of ointments is certainly one of the many things for which we have yet to find
remedies.

Mr. E. Rimmel (38) has, it is scarcely necessary to say, a handsome case. He shows
perfumes , toilet soaps , perfumed bouquets of artificial flowers, and perfumed vaporizers,

Among non-pharmaceutical products of direct chemical interest, the beautiful coloured
starches shown by Messrs. J. and J. Colman (39) deserve notice. They are simply ordinary
starch delicately tinted with the aniline dyes ; but the effect produced by their tasteful
arrangement in the thin glass vases in which they are shown is very beautiful. They are
intended for application to light fabrics, as muslin, &c., and fulfil the double duty of stiffening
and of communicating a pleasing tint to the surfaces to which they are applied. I call attention
to them here for two different reasons : one is, that they are examples of the most recent
adaptation of these exquisite colours ; and the other, that they have suggested to me a possible
application of starch to the preparation of medicinal extracts of definite strength, A liquid extract
can always be made to contain, in a given volume, the same amount of the soluble principles of
the vegetable substance which it represents, and is, as a rule, more to be depended upon than one
which has perhaps been more or less altered by the heat required to give it a solid consistence.
The consistence of a solid extract is moreover quite arbitrary, and is not capable of being
expressed by reference to any fixed standard. But if a fluid extract of known strength were
dried upon a given weight of starch at a low temperature, a dry powder at once, of definite
medical value and convenient for manipulation, would be obtained. If such a plan as is here
suggested should be available at all, it would, of course, be most successful in the very cases in
which it would be most valuable — that is, with extracts which are usually prescribed in small
doses. It will, of course, be remembered that we have in the pepsine powder of commerce an
example of the same principle.

Mr. J. W. Hart, London (53), deserves much credit for the very instructive series of
specimens illustrative of the manufacture of isinglass which he exhibits. They consist of the
different varieties of isinglass which find their way into commerce ; thus, we have of leaf isinglass
the Hudson's Bay , the Samovey and the Astracan, and of other forms the Brazil lump , Siberian
purse and Samovey book. So far for the manufactured article. Then follow illustrations of the
manufacture, Avhich, by the way, include some very good and clear photographs of the machinery
employed in this industry. The same weight — four ounces — of Russian isinglass is shown first
as a sheet eight inches square by one-eighth of an inch thick, and then cut iuto the familiar
“ shreds,” of which we learn that this quarter of a pound contains no less a number than 50,000,
and which would, if laid in a continuous line, measure 12,700 yards. Several qualities of cut
Russian isinglass are exhibited, from brown to nearly quite white, but it is not stated whether
the difference is produced by the action of any bleaching agent.

There is a very ingenious contrivance shown in Section XXII. (636) by Mr, S. Bourne which is
worthy of notice, as I can easily imagine many cases in which a modification of it might be turned
to account by the pharmaceutist. The invention has for its object the preservation of liquids
which are liable to be injured by exposure to the air, and is especially intended to be applied to
casks used for containing beer, or wines which, like claret, are of low alcoholic strength. As
applied to a cask, it consists of, in the words of the patentee, “ a thin membrane which divides
the interior into two separate chambers, the lower of which contains the liquid, while the upper
is filled with air that enters as the fluid is drawn off. It is so constructed as to adapt itself to
the shape of one-half of the vessel, to the centre of the sides of which its edges are attached, so
as to form an air and water-tight junction, and to have free motion either upwards or down¬
wards.” The arrangement, as shown, is simply this : — A cask, placed in the position which it
usually occupies when in use, is divided into two equal portions by a thin sheet of caoutchouc ,
which is inserted between the staves. When the cask is full, the india-rubber of course is in
contact with its superior parietes ; as the liquid contents are drawn off it floats upon the surface,

132

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

and without doubt excludes air. I need not here enter into the question of the practicability
of employing an arrangement of this nature on the large scale, but I think, as I said
before, that it is suggestive. Mr. Bourne himself says that it affords to chemists and druggists
“ the means of keeping ready for immediate use many infusions, solutions, and other preparations
which involve delay in making on each separate occasion.”

In Section X A (300) Messrs. Spencer and Son, Dublin, show, together with other
philosophical instruments of excellent workmanship, the new saccharometer , invented by the Rev.
John II. Jellctt, M.A., F.T.C.D.

The new apparatus consists of, firstly, a means of obtaining a parallel beam of light ; next,
a Nicol’s prism, by which this beam is polarized. The polarized beam passes through a tube
containing a fluid, having a rotative power opposite to that of the fluid under examination. This
latter fluid is contained in a narrow tube, the ends of which are closed by plates of parallel glass,
and this tube has a motion along a graduated bar, and can be made to enter the larger tube
containing the turpentine or other compensating fluid to any required depth. As the zero of the
scale is made to coincide with the point at which the narrow tube dips in the compensatory fluid
to the furthest extent possible, it is plain that the reading of the scale will indicate exactly the
length of the column of fluid interposed. The analyzing prism and an observing lens complete
the instrument.

Now, bearing in mind that the principle of this saccharometer is the comparison of the
degree of rotation of a fluid whose rotative power is unknown, with that of one in which it is
known, we will suppose that we are about to ascertain the strength of a given solution of cane-
sugar. In this case French ojl of turpentine will be the compensating fluid, and the vessel before
described is filled with it. The tube is then filled with a sugar solution of known strength , and
the zero of the vernier made to coincide with the zero of the scale. The tube is now moved
back by means of its attached milled head until the tints on the two halves of the circular
spectrum, which is seen on looking through the analyzing prism, become equal in intensity. The
reading of the scale is then noted. Let this be called R, and let S be the strength of the known
sugar solution.

The sugar solution of known strength is now removed from the tube, and replaced by
that of which the strength is required. The same process having been repeated, the scale is
read, and the new reading called R'. Then the quantity of sugar contained in the unknown
solution is obtained by the equation : —

I f the operations have been carefully conducted, the error should not, according to Professor
Jellett, exceed 0‘02 grain per cubic inch for a single experiment. Of course this error would be
even still less, if the mean of a number of experiments be taken.

Professor Jellett has called the instrument a saccharometer because it would be best
recognized under this name, but he more accurately defines it to be “an instrument by which the
ratio of the rotatory power of any transparent fluid to that of a standard fluid may be
determined.”

Professor Jellett is at present engaged in a series of researches on the alkaloids, which I
have reason to believe will be, when published, of the highest value, as by his method many
questions can be solved which chemistry is incompetent to answer. My readers know already
that the identity of the aconella of Messrs. Smith, of Edinburgh, with narcotine has been
conclusively established by Professor Jellett. The adulteration of glycerine with sugar, the
substitution of carbolic acid for wood creasote, the admixture of the lighter petroleum oils with
turpentine, or of French with American turpentine, each and all of which can be readily detected
in this way, are only a few examples of the aid which chemical analysis is likely to derive
from this valuable instrument.

Colonial Possessions. — The general collection from the Bahamas, which consists principally
of indigenous woods, including a few things of pharmaceutical interest, as cascarilla bark, wild
cinnamon, and ambergris. Myrtle wax from the berries of Myrica cerifera is also shown ; this
wax is remarkable for its green colour, which would appear to be due to the presence of
chlorophylle. The Myrica cerifera is said by Richard to be abundant in the United States. The
berries are covered with a waxy coating of shining whiteness, and on being boiled with water,
yield about one-fourth of their weight of the wax. The green colouring matter is removed by
ether. The authority already coated, observes that the Myrica thrives well in the climate of Paris,
and that the extension of its culture would be very desirable.

The collection from the Falkland Islands includes specimens of Penguin oil, both crude
and refined. This is, I suppose, used by curriers, as its very repulsive taste and fishy smell would
quite unfit it for burning or being a substitute for cod-liver oil, which it somewhat resembles in
general character.

PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION.

133

The Secretary of State for India has sent to the Exhibition a most comprehensive
collection, illustrating the mineral, vegetable, and animal products of the country. This case is
one of the most interesting in the Colonial Department, and its contents are well worthy of study.
The collection of seeds producing fixed oils, and of the oils themselves, is particularly complete
and instructive. The oils are placed in tubes of clear glass, which are enclosed in the boxes
containing the seeds, so that each seed is placed in juxtaposition with the oil which it furnishes.
Thus we have linseed from Bombay, Bengal, and Mirzapore ; rape from different provinces ;
mustard, sesame, ben (Moringa pterygosperma), poppy, safflower, ramtil, (this, the seed of G-uizotia
oleifera is apparently what is known in English commerce as “ Niger seed”), cucumber, ground
nut ( Aracliis hypogoea ), punnay ( Calophyllum Inophylluni ), and poonga ( Pongamici glabra). Among
the fats or solid oils are “ vegetable wax from castor oil ” (a product about which it would be desirable
to learn something), kokum butter {Garcinia purpurea), and Bloopie and Mowha oils, the products
respectively of two species of Bassia-latifolia and longifolia. There is also a specimen of Piney
tallow ( Vateria indica ). I do not know whether this specimen is in the solid state or not ; if it
be, it is remarkably transparent and looks more like very fine resin than a fat. Piney tallow is,
however, said by Babbington to fuse at 97° F., and as the temperature in the Exhibition building
cannot be far short of this, I do not feel very certain about it. The fat certainly is worthy of
being examined ; Muspratt says that candles made with it do not evolve acrid vapours when
extinguished. Perhaps we may look here for a new glycerine.

Specimens of Cashew nuts ( Anicardium occidental e), marking nuts ( Semecarpus Anicardium ),
and soap berries ( Sapindus emarginatus ) are also shown. In the collection of spices, a few products
are shown which are novel, as for example tejpat leaves, the produce of Cinnamomum, and a few
others which are scarcely classed under this head in Europe, as mint leaves and cubebs.

The Materia-Medica collection is very extensive, and besides containing specimens of all
the Indian drugs known to British Pharmacy, includes a vast number of others which are
unknown even by name in this country.

In the collection sent by Mr. E. Simmonds to represent the products from Lagos, are
Egusd and Tallicoonah oils, Bene oil, and ground-nut oil ( Aracliis hypogoea).

In the very fine general collection from the Mauritius, vanilla is, of course, conspicuous.
Some of the specimens are particularly beautiful, and nearly all are covered with the efflorescence
of the active principle vanillin , or are, as the French say, givree. The strictly pharmaceutical part
of the Mauritius collection is, however, included in a small case sent by Dr. Louis Bouton, and
which contains a number of medicinal plants indigenous to the island, and copies of his work,
Plantes Me'dicinales de Maurice , which I can recommend to any who may be interested in the
subject as a most compendious and clearly written book. Dr. Bouton has arranged the plants
under their natural orders, and the plan of description is very much to be recommended. He
gives the generic name and its etymological origin, the specific name, the habitat , and the
distinctive characters ; then the local name, and its English, French, and Indian synonyms. It
must be understood that the book is not merely made up of so many pages of dry botanical
description, but contains a vast amount of useful and interesting information on the properties of
plants, with which we at home are either in total ignorance, or about which we have very
imperfect knowledge,

Victoria sends, among a collection of products which appear to typify almost the entire
natural resources of this important colony, a great many things connected with pharmacy.

Mr. J. Bosisto, Richmond (31), forwards some specimens of essential oils, which are quite
new to this country. That of Amygdalina odorata is said to be sent to London, and used in perfumery.
Oil of the bark of Atherosperma moschata is stated to be used in the colonial hospitals as a
diaphoretic, diuretic and sedative. The dose in which it is administered is from one to two drops
at intervals of six or eight hours. The oil of the leaves of the same plant possesses similar properties,
but in a less degree. Essential oil of Melaleuca ericifolia (“ Australian Cajeput”) : the note referring
to this oil, in Mr. Bosisto’s circular, states, that it is “ equal in effect to the oil of Melaleuca
leucadendrum.” I have not yet had time to devote to any detailed examination of these oils, but
they are oil wonderfully alike in odour and general character. It is, however, just possible that
one or two of them may find an application as perfumes for soap, and the Cajeput oil deserves
to be made the subject of experiment.

Mr. P. Boardman, of Nunawading (30), also sends a collection of essential oils, which
includes some of those already mentioned, and in addition, oil of Eucalyptus corymbosa, oil of caraway,
and oil of peppermint. This last is far superior in quality to the finest American oil I
have ever seen, and might fairly be put into competition with English ; the price is 40s. per lb.
The Victorian catalogue gives also some other prices ; that of the oil of Eucalyptus amygdalina is
3s. per lb. ; of Eucalyptus corymbosa , 6s. ; the oil of Melaleuca , 20s. The latter at this price is not
likely to supersede genuine cajeput oil.

134

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Some interesting gums are also exhibited in the Victorian department. Those from
Eucalyptus odorata and fabrorum are stated to he soluble in water, and applicable for tanning
purposes. Gum Eucalyptus rostrata (red gum) is astringent, and recommended as a substitute for
kino. Chevallier says that it is inferior to kino in medicinal value. The resin of Xantliorhcea
australis is soluble in spirit, “ leaves a bright red polish on wood, when used as French polish ;
contains cinnamic and benzoic acids.” The action of concentrated nitric acid on this gum gives
rise, as is well known, to picric acid.

Among other specimens shown are balsam of Amyrjdalina odorata (by distilling the leaves),
berries of Drimys aromatica , or, “ Australian pepper ” leaves of Senecio Bedfordii. , the under surface
of which is covered with a thick white down, the use of which as a paper material is suggested.
One pound of leaves gives about an ounce of this white flock. The other specimens are wattle
galls, resin of Cattitris verrucosa , bark of Atlierosperma moschata, and very good native grown rose
leaves. Hood and Co., Melbourne (37), send a very good collection of chemical products, among
which there is of course nothing novel, but many of them will bear comparison with the best
preparations of English manufacture.

Foreign States. — From Austria are sent was;, both bleached and unbleached ; the
former is cut or shaved in small pieces, with the view of increasing its apparent whiteness, so
that it is impossible to compare it fairly with the bleached wax of home production. R.
Loehnert, Bohemia (3), has a good collection of dextrines, “ gum substitutes,” and other
modifications of torrefied starch.

Belgium, — Bruneel and Co., Ghent (14), have a good series of pi’oducts from the destructive
distillation of wood. Blondiau, Alost (26), sends glucose, a substance which is now prepared in vast
quantities from farina, and finds a ready sale in this country, being probably used as a source of
alcohol.

France. — MM. Baudesson and Houzeau, Rheims (5), furnish an extensive series of chemical
products and specimens of “ photography on tissues” concerning the latter no information has
been afforded.

E. Dubose and Co., Havre (6), contribute specimens of liquid and solid extracts of dye-
woods. Of these I have examined those of logwood and Persian berries, which are of very good
quality, and are nearly totally soluble in cold water. The other French exhibitors of chemical
products are MM. Tissier (Conquet), Rocques and Bourgeois (Ivry), and Odeph, Luxeul (23). The
last-named shows extract of pomegranate, a preparation which, by the way, might very
advantageously be introduced into English pharmacy. The value of pomegranate bark as an
astringent in diarrhoea, although popularly appreciated, is not sufficiently recognized by physicians.

Italy.— -In this department there are, of course, several exhibitors of sulphur, of which
many of the specimens are in very fine crystals. The chief contributors of sulphur are S.
Barbagallo (Catania), the Duke of Brolo (Palermo), and the proprietors of the Romagna sulphur
mines (Bologna). Oils of lemon, orange, and orange flower, and of bergamot, are sent by the
firms of Melissari (Reggio) and Antonnio (Catania). Citric acid, not very remarkable for
whiteness, is shown by A. Campisi (Catania). A very extensive series of chemical products,
presenting, however, nothing very remarkable, is contributed by Candiani and Co. (Milan). It
includes, however, borate of manganese, used in the preparation of drying-oil, and said to be far
more effective for this purpose than oxide of lead.

Dr. Bandiera, Palermo (23), sends a styptic fluid, which, under the title of haemostatic water , is
said to be very effective in controlling hsemorrhage. This is, I presume, a solution of the double
chloride of sodium and peroxide of iron, which was described by, I think, Dr. Phipson, in the
Chemical News some time since.

A very interesting series of specimens is contributed by the Convent of the Servite Friars,
Sienna. The monks appear to turn to good account the carbonic acid evolved from the mineral
springs of Cianciano, and manufacture by its aid very good bicarbonate of potash and

bicarbonate of soda. They make also protocarbonate of iron by double decomposition of the

sulphate and an alkaline carbonate, and then drying the product in an atmosphere of carbonic
acid. I had hoped that the carbonate thus obtained might really be something more than
sesquioxide, and that the Servite Friars might be able to supply English pharmaceutists with a
product which we have no opportunity of preparing for ourselves, but I was not a little
disappointed to find, on examining the “protocarbonate,” that it contained but a trace of
carbonic acid, and was little, if at all, more deserving of the name than the oxide of our own
Pharmacopoeia.

In the J apanese collection are one or two small rolling blinds, made of the mysterious
“ rice-glass,” about which there was so much discussion at the time of the London Exhibition of
1862. As they hang here, however, the only senses which one can bring to bear upon any

attempt at unravelling the supposed secret of the composition of this glass, can discover in it

nothing which in any way distinguishes it from the ordinary glass of our own country.

PHARMACY AT THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION.

135

Siam — or rather Mr. P. L. Simmonds, who appears to represent all the out-of-the-way-
countries in the world at the Exhibition — sends some curious things. Wood oil, seeds of
Nelwiibium speciosim (which are made into flour, and eaten like chestnuts), bastard cardamoms,
sipziet , and pun — both desiderata to the full enjoyment of betel, the pun being lime, coloured pink
by turmeric, and luet nangret, the coagulated blood of the rhinoceros, used in medicine.

From Switzerland we might, of course, expect to receive good samples of sugar of milk,
and those sent by the Brothers Lotscher, Marbach, (2) are very good indeed ; but one could have
scarcely hoped to have found among the contributions from this country so magnificent a collection
of chemical products as those in the neat case which bears the name of Henner and Co., Wyl, (1).
A chemist, without even being at all enthusiastic, might spend an hour before this case in
contemplating products which are rarely seen out of the laboratory of research. The pharmaceutist
will find in it specimens of salts with which he is indeed familiar, but which in the new beauty
which they borrow from perfect crystallization and absolute purity, almost assume a new character.
The photographer will recognize the compounds with which he is accustomed to manipulate, but
he can scarcely hope to procure such chemicals through the ordinary channels. The price-list of
MM. Henner lies before me, and although there is a novel sensation experienced in seeing such
names as Icalcodyle, chinovinic acid, sefenic acid, amygdalin, diastase, saponin, and mercaptan , placed
in parallel columns with vulgar francs and centimes, yet I must refrain from quoting further from
its contents. MM. Henner have certainly brought together the most beautiful collection of
prodaits chimiques which it has ever been my lot to inspect. If, however, it is at all approached
in the Exhibition, it is by the wonderful series of metallic salts shown in the Zollverein
department by Th. Schuchardt, of Muskau, in Silesia (1 6). This consists of a systematically arranged
series of compounds of the metals cobalt, manganese, nickel, iron, copper, zinc, cadmium, copper,
tin, uranium, lead, antimony, and bismuth. I may just take the cobalt series as an example, in
order to show the completeness of the collection, and to give some idea of its value. Of cobalt there
are shown oxide, arseniate, nitrate, phosphate, silicate, chloride, sulphate, acetate, borate,
chromate, carbonate, and oxalate. The series of compounds of each of the other metals named is
nearly as exhaustive. There are besides two bottles, containing perhaps more vanadiate of
ammonium and vanadiate of sodium than perhaps exists in all the laboratories in Europe.

Eemme and Friedman, Berlin, (20) have a pretty large collection of essential oils and
of flavouring essences, and compound ethers. Many of the latter are used in Germany for giving
distinctive character to the numerous varieties of ardent spirits, of which our Teuton neighbours
are so fond. We have thus : — Berlin bitter oil, “corn brandy cummin oil,” Dantzic goldwasser
oil, and Spanish bitter oil. The compound ethers are applied to the same purposes for which
they are used in England, that is, to counterfeit, with more or less success, the natural flavours of
wines and other alcoholic beverages. They consist, as regards the specimens in Messrs. Eemme’s
collection, of organic ethers and aldehydes combined with essential oils. Those shown are
essences of arrack, brandy, rum, sherry, and “ muscat lunel.” The last apparently consists of
acetic ether and oil of neroli. The rum essence is, as far as I can analyse it by smell, aldehyde
and creasote ; the brandy essence, pelargonic and acetic ethers with vanilla.

11 Barrington. J. & Sons, Great Britain st.
Dublin.Soiip, candles, tallow, &c., and articles used
in the manufacture of soap.

12 Bewley Draper, 23 Mary st. Dublin. — Per¬
fumery ; mineral waters ; British wines ; pharmaceutical
products.

13 British Seaweed Company (Limited). — White-
croolc Chemical Works , Dalmuir, Dumbartonshire, N.B.
Series illustrating Stanford’s patent method of treating
seaweed.

14 Bryant & May, Fairfield Works, Bow, London,
E. — Patent safety matches, vestas, and cigar lights,
which ignite only on the bos; instantaneous lights, &c.

16 Cooney, C. & Co. — 57 to 60, Back lane, Dublin.
— Starch ; dextrine ; laundry blues, with samples of tlie
raw materials ; blacking, liquid and paste.

17 Field, J. C. & J. 36 Upper Marsh, Lambeth,
London. — Soap, paraffine candles; patent self fitting
candles for chamber use ; altar candles, sealing wax, &c.

18 Goulding, W. & H. M. 10S, Patrick st. Cork,
and 22, Westmoreland st. Dublin.- — Manufactured and
artificial manures, with the raw materials used in manu¬
facturing the same.

19 Hare, J. & Co. Temple Gate, Bristol. — Painters’
colours — greens, chromes, blues, reds, &c.

20 Hirst, Brooke, & Tomlinson, Bishopgate st.
Leeds, Yorkshire, — Acetic acid and acetates; wood
naphtha ; artificial fruit essences ; chemical and

pharmaceutical preparations, varnishes, fancy, soaps
perfumery, &c.

21 Johnson, Matthey & Co. 78 & 79 Hatton
Garden, Land., E. C. — Platinum manufacturers, assay ers,
refiners, and metallurgical chemists. Precious metals and
their preparations. (East Gallery of Nave.)

Platinum. — Platinum Boiler. — Chief use, the con¬
centration or rectification of sulphuric acid, but capable
of adaptation to other purposes. Value, £1,500. This
boiler is capable of rectifying to the full strength three
tons of sulphuric acid per diem ; it is soldered by the
patent autogenous process (i.c., with platinum) saving
the extra expense of gold, and being stronger and more
durable than those soldered in the old fashion. Boilers,
with all the recent improvements, are made capable of
concentrating from half a ton to ten tons of acid per
diem. Platinum Alembic.— For the use of mints, re¬
fineries, and chemical manufacturers, chiefly for the
separation and refining of gold and silver, but capable of
adaptation to other purposes. Value, £350. A vessel
of this size is capable of refining 250 ounces of gold, or
2,000 ounces of silver per diem. The economy of refin¬
ing the precious metals in such apparatus is not only
very great, but it is effected with much greater rapidity,
certainty, and freedom from risk of accident. Platinum
Syphon, for sulphuric acid apparatus. Value, £120.
The syphon shown is a small one, w'ith ball and socket
joint and clamps ; it is suitable (with a proper

136

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

condenser) for a one ton vessel. Those suitable for larger
vessels are made of greater length, and, with two, three,
or four branches as may be required. Platinum Pyro¬
meter, patent, being an “indicator” which acts by the
valuations of heat. It is a novel application of the spiral
coil of a compound lamina of two metals of unequal ex¬
pansion by heat. Value, according to size. Platinum
Tubes, soldered with pure platinum. Patent. Can be
made of any length or size. Superior to those soldered
with gold, inasmuch as they are of uniform metal, and
lighter than, and superior to, those made by pressure, as
the metal is not subjected to the severe strain which
pressed tubes have to undergo. Value, according to
weight per foot and size. Platinum Crucibles, basins,
capsules, retorts, and chemical vessels and utensils,
cones for the tops of lightning conductors, &c., &c.
Platinum Wire, Sheet, Foil, and Gauze, used for chemi¬
cal purposes and galvanic batteries, also by dentists,
gunsmiths, philosophical instrument makers, &c. Pla¬
tinum crucibles, lined with gold, for laboratory fusions.
Platinum plated upon copper and upon silver for vessels
required to resist organic acids ; scale and philosophical
instrument makers, &c. Platinumballs for experiments.
Platinum in its natural state. Platinum crystallized
and granulated. Platinum plate soft and hard, and
ingot alloyed with 20 per cent, of iridium. Platinum
Sponge. — Preparations and compound salts. Ingot of
pure Platinum (Model). Melted by the intense heat of
combined gases. Patent process. Weight, 3,200 ounces.
Value, £3,840. Note. — No heat that can be obtained
by the use of fuel will melt platinum ; even the heat of
smelting or glass-house furnaces has no effect upon it ;
hence its great value for chemical purposes. But, by
the new process perfected by Mr. St. Claire Deville, and
carried out in England by Johnson, Matthey, and
Company, viz., the heat of combined gases, under parti¬
cular conditions, it can be melted with facility. The
ingot to which the above particulars apply, was melted
for, and shown in the Exhibition of 1862. The model
afterwards taken was considered worthy of preservation,
and is now exhibited for the benefit of those who did
not see the original, as such a mass of fused platinum is
never likely to be again produced.

Iridium. — Ingot of pure iridium, melted by oxy-
bydrogen ; weight 23 ounces. Pure sponge iridium.
Pure iridium and osmium, melted together to form an
alloy for the manufacture of pen points. Value £6 6s.
per ounce. Pure iridium granulated. Native alloy, con¬
taining the metals, iridium, rhodium, osmium, ruthenium,
&c. Iridium oxide and ammonio chloride.

Rhodium. — Ingot of pure rhodium, melted by oxy-
hydrogen ; weight, ounces. Pure rhodium, granu¬
lated. Pure sponge rhodium. Rhodium oxide and
preparations.

Palladium. — Pure foil. Sponge. Red salts and
chloride.

Gold. — Native gold dust and nuggets. Pure metallic
gold in four stages of preparation, viz. : — Granulated
gold, and yellow gold, for the use of goldsmiths,
jewellers, &c. ; brown gold, and powder gold, for gilding
china, porcelain, and glass. Chloride of Gold , used in
photography. Gold crucibles for laboratory uses. Gold
leaf.

Silver. — Specimen of pure silver, weight 41 oz.
(Nitrate and other preparations are made from this
purified silver.) Sterling silver for coining and for the
use of silversmiths. Wire and foil for innumerable pur¬
poses, amongst others (when platinized) for galvanic
batteries. Nitrate of Silver (Lunar caustic) fused into
sticks and points for the use of surgeons ; nitrate of
silver, crystallized for photographic purposes ; also in
hermetically sealed tubes for exportatton.

Specimens of Metals, of great variety and value, in the
metallic state, and in various combinations, viz. : — Rho¬
dium ; osmium ; ruthenium ; non-metallic elements, sili-
cium, or silicon, and boron ; tellurium ; selenium ;
ccesium and rubidium, salts ; &c., &c. Purple powder
of cassius, and oxide of uranium, for colouring glass,

nitrate uranium for photographic purposes, &c. Ore
of uranium (Petchblende). Touch needles, for the use
of travelling jewellers, &c. Pure cadmium and its
salts, for photographic purposes, &c., &c.

Magnesium — Produced under Mr. Sonstadt’s patents.
Exhibited for the “ Magnesium Metal Company,” by
Messrs. Johnson, Matthey and Co. as their sole agents.
Pure Distilled magnesium. — Weight. 134 ounces. Obe¬
lisk of pure magnesium metal. — A solid casting ; weight,
162 ounces. Turnings of pure magnesium metal ; weight,
13 ounces. Steam valve (Mather and Platt’s improved)
of pure magnesium metal ; weight, 27 ounces. Pure
magnesium wire, a coil one mile and six yards in length ;
weight, 47 ounces. Pure magnesium ribbon, a coil 4,800
feet in length ; weight, 40 ounces.

The above mentioned castings were made by Messrs.
Mather and Platt, engineers to the Company.

The existence of magnesium was revealed by Sir
Humphry Davy. By means of large electric batteries
at the Royal Institution, Albemarle-street, London, he
succeeded in decomposing sundry earths and alkalis, and
demonstrated their metallic bases. Thereby he opened
a new field to scientific exploration — a continent as yet
virgin in many regions as America or Australia.

Magnesium dates from Davy in 1808, but for half a
century it stood for little but a name in the catalogue
of elements. In combination with oxygen, as the medi¬
cine magnesia, it was familiar to everybody, but as a
metal it has been a very great rarity, preserved in
bottles and sold in grains at fancy prices, and even then
but seldom pure. Indeed, in several manuals of che¬
mistry, it is so incorrectly described, that it is evident
the authors had never seen the metal in simplicity.

It would appear that Davy did little more than indi¬
cate the existence of magnesium. His discoveries were
too numerous for him to track out each in detail, and
twenty years elapsed ere any one was tempted to resume
the study of magnesium from the point where he left it.
In 1827, Woehler having obtained aluminium by the
decomposition of the chloride of aluminium by potassium,
it occurred to Alexander Bussy, the Parisian chemist,
that it would be possible to divorce magnesium from its
combination with chlorine in the same way. He tried
and succeeded. He fused some globules of potassium
in a glass tube with anhydrous chloride of magnesium,
and to his delight obtained globules of the metal. In
1830, he made the process the subject of a memoir,
addressed to the Royal Academy of Sciences.* Bussy
is sometimes credited with the discovery of magnesium,
but though that honour is unquestionably Davy’s, he
was certainly the first to exhibit it in anything beyond
microscopic quantities, and to describe its properties.

With Bussy, progress ceased for another series of
years. Becquerel, by electrolysis, froip a solution of the
chloride of magnesium, procured the metal in minute
octohedral crystals. Bunsen likewise, by electrolysis
obtained the metal ; and further, modified Bussy ’s pro¬
cess by adding chloride of sodium or of potassium to the
anhydrous chloride ofmagnesium. Matthiessen in turn
tried to improve upon Bunsen by adding chloride of
ammonium, also reducing the compound by electrolysis :
he afterwards succeeded in pressing some grains of
magnesium into wire.

It was reserved, however, for Deville and Caron to
make the first grand advance on the labours of Bussy.
They, about 1856, effected the reduction of the chloride
of magnesium by sodium in clay crucibles, using the
fluoride of calcium as a flux ; and so obtained magnesium
in larger quantities than any of their predecessors ; but
their chief discovery was the volatility of the metal ;
they distilled a few grammes at a time in a gas carbon
retort tube enclosed in a porcelain tube.h

* Journal de Chimie de Medicate, March, 1830, and Annates de
Chiniie el Physique, Vol. xlvt, page 434.

f MM. Deville and Carron’s labours are described, with that ex¬
quisite clearness which is peculiarly French, in tile Comples Rendus
of the 27th February, 1857, page 304, and with enlarged experience
in the Annates de Chimie et de Physique , 1863, Vol. lxvii., page 347.

MANUFACTURE OF MAGNESIUM.

137

So far magnesium had been produced on a laboratory
scale ; none of the methods made any pretence to com¬
mercial application. In 1859, M. Bunsen, of Heidelberg,
and Professor Roscoe of Manchester, after a variety of
experiments, published their opinion of the high value
of magnesium as a source of light for photographic pur¬
poses, owing to the close affinity of its chemical properties
to those of sun-light ; and offered at the same time some
excellent suggestions as to the mode of its combustion —
suggestions which have since been wrought into practice.

The memoir of Bunsen and Roscoe was read by Mr.
Edward Sonstadt — a young Englishman with a name
derived from Swedish ancestry — and it set him thinking
whether it would not be possible to make magnesium
cheap enough for at least some practical purposes. The
ore was abundant : surely some means might be devised
for releasing the silvery treasure from the elements
which held it in obscurity and idleness !

The question started was quickly attacked with
vigour, pertinacity, and ingenuity. For many months,
day after day, far into the night, and often until the
dawning of the morning, did Sonstadt, without cessation,
first in Nottingham and subsequently at Loughborough,
strive, through multitudinous and costly experiments,
to compass his end. In November, 1862, he had so far
succeeded, that he felt warranted in taking out his first
patent for “ Improvements in the Manufacture of the
Metal Magnesium.” His success was at the same time
attested by the circulation amongst his acquaintances of
specimens of the new metal from the size of a pin’s head
to that of a hen’s egg.

The metal in this state burnt freely enough, but it
contained slight impurities, and demanded further treat¬
ment to render it ductile and malleable. Again Sonstadt
set to work, and after another arduous series of experi¬
ments, devised a process of purification by distillation,
which he secured by patent in May, 1863. One of the
first lumps of the distilled metal was presented to
Professor Faraday at the Royal Institution — the spot
where magnesium was first introduced to human know¬
ledge. ‘ 1 This is indeed a triumph ! ” exclaimed the great
philosopher as he poised the shining mass in his hand.

Not yet, however, had the time arrived for working
magnesium on a commercial scale. Many details had
to be brought still nearer practical perfection, and the
Summer and Autumn of 1863 were consumed in experi¬
ments. At last, with the close of the year, Mr. Sonstadt
considered it safe to commence manufacturing. The
Magnesium Metal Company was organized, and opera¬
tions commenced in Manchester.

The aim with which Mr. Sonstadt set out was a ready
method for the extraction of magnesium from its ore,
and his merit is to be measured by its achievement.
The methods of his predecessors were only practicable in
the laboratory, indeed they made no pretence to practice
elsewhere ; they required complicated apparatus and
delicate manipulation, and, with all care, frequently
resulted in failure. His method, on the contrary, is so
simple, that it can be accomplished by the hands of
ordinary workmen, and on a scale only limited by the
convenient size of vessels and furnaces. At Lough¬
borough, at Midsummer, 1863, we saw some pounds of
magnesium made by a labourer and his boy with perfect
ease.

The manufacture of magnesium, as conducted in
Manchester, may be conveniently described under three
heads : — I. The preparation of anhydrous chloride of
magnesium. II. The release of the magnesium from
the chlorine. III. The purification of the magnesium
by distillation.

I. Lumps of rock-magnesia (carbonate of magnesia)
are placed in large jars and saturated with hydro-chloric
acid. Chemical action at once ensues ; the union of
carbon and oxygen with magnesium in the rock is dis¬
solved ; the magnesium combines with the chlorine of
the acid, forming the desired product-— chloride of mag¬
nesium, but in solution.

The water is next evaporated from the salt. The

liquor is poured into broad open pans, which are placed
over stoves. When the drying is sufficiently advanced,
the salt is collected into a crucible and subjected to heat
until perfectly melted and the last traces of water driven
off, when it is stowed away in air tight vessels.

II. In the second stage, that curious metal, sodium,
used likewise in the reduction of aluminium, comes into
play. Common table salt is sodium -plus chlorine —
released from chlorine we have sodium. It is a white
metal, but quickly grows dim on exposure to the
moisture of the atmosphere. If cast upon water it floats
and burns fiercely, almost like potassium. Such is its
affinity for oxygen, that it has to be kept in air-tight
vessels or under oil. It may be cut with a knife some¬
what like tough cheese.

In a crucible are deposited five parts of the dry chlo¬
ride of magnesium with one part of sodium. The
crucible is covered and heated to redness, when the
chlorine deserts the magnesium and flies over to the
sodium. The crucible is allowed to cool and its contents
removed in block, which when broken up reveals mag¬
nesium in nuggets of various sizes and shapes, like eggs,
nuts, buttons, and minute granules. This product is
styled crude magnesium.

III. The distillation of the crude magnesium is
effected in a crucible through which a tube ascends to
within an inch of the lid. The tube opens at the bottom
iuto an iron box placed beneath the bars of the furnace,
so that it may be kept cool. The crucible is filled with
the crude metal to the level of the mouth of the tube,
the lid is carefully luted down, and the atmospheric air
expelled by the introduction of hydrogen. As the
Crucible becomes heated, the magnesium rises in vapour
freed from any impurities, and descends through the
upright tube in the centre into the box below, where, on
the completion of the operation, it is found in the form
of a mountain of drippings. It is subsequently melted
and cast into ingots, or into any other form that may be
desired.

In this broad sketch of the process of manufacture,
the reader will perceive how fully Mr. Sonstadt’s ideal
has been realized. Scarcely a month elapses in which
some detail is not reduced to greater simplicity and
some new economy discovered in the works of the
Magnesium Metal Company. The new art has made
great progress since its establishment ; experience sug¬
gests constant improvements.

When the Magnesium Company commenced manu¬
facturing, the question presented itself, In what form
should the metal be offered to the public ? As there
was no known use for it except as a light, it was
determined to vend it in the form of wire ; but here arose
a difficulty— How to make wire. The metal was not
ductile, and could not, like iron or copper, be drawn
out. Dr. Matthiessen and others had pressed small
quantities into wire, but when experiments were made
on a large scale, the magnesium was found capricious ;
sometimes it worked readily, but at others it resisted
enormous pressure, and the rams broke down under the
strain. Mr. William Mather, of Salford, had taken the
matter in hand, and with admirable resolution declined
to be baffled ; through costly disasters he persevered,
tried, and tried again, and finally overcame. Now, by
machinery of his contrivance, the metal is pressed into
wire of various thickness, and a spectator might wonder
as the silver threads stream forth, how that which now
seems so easy should have cost such pains. Mr. Mather
improved on the wire by flattening it into ribbons, in
which form, as a larger surface is exposed to the air,
combustion takes place more completely. Mr. Mather
likewise made the first lamp for burning magnesium.
In it the end of the wire or ribbon was presented to the
flame of a spirit lamp to ensure perfect combustion. As
the wire burnt it was paid out by hand from a reel, and
propelled between rollers through a tube, which con¬
ducted it to the flame. A concave reflector diffused the
light forwards, and afforded shade to the eyes of the
operator.

138

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

To few could the introduction of the new metal to
commerce yield such lively satisfaction as Professor
Roscoe, whose hint had been, as it were, the spark which
set Mr. Sonstadt’s energy afire. It was Dr. Roscoe’s
lot, moreover, to introduce magnesium to the scientific
public. In doing so he was fortunate in having the
assistance of Mr. Brothers, of Manchester, who, in the
Spring of 1864, was the first to take a photograph by
the magnesium light. At the Royal Institution in May
last year, Professor Roscoe delivered a lecture on Light,
and among his illustrative experiments, burned some
magnesium, and calling forth Professor Faraday from
the audience, had him photographed on the spot by Mr.
Brothers, and the negative being inserted in the magic
lantern, a gigantic likeness of the venerable savan was
projected on the screen. The same experiment was
repeated, with Sir Charles Lyell for a subject, in the
Bath Theatre, when Professor Roscoe lectured on Light
to one of the evening assemblies of the British Asso¬
ciation.

To photographers the magnesium light will prove an
inestimable advantage. Smoke, fog, and night need no
longer interfere with their operations, A busy man,
who cannot afford to lose a forenoon in order to catch
the sunshine, may have liis likeness taken in the quiet
and leisure of an evening at home. Photographs under
such circumstances are much more likely to possess that
ease and naturalness which are so difficult to attain
under the ordinary conditions of out-of-door costume, an
ascent to a house-top by a tedious flight of stairs, and a
pose in the glare of a glass-house amid theatrical furni-
niture. As a Quarterly Reviewer observes : —

“The new magnesium light promises to dispense with
the necessity of a glass studio with all its discomfort for
the sitter, and all the temptation to meretricious deco¬
ration which it appears to hold out to the photographer.
The metal magnesium, the oxide and carbonate of which
is a familiar medicine, is itself rare. It will burn like a
candle,* and it emits a light peculiar for its wonderful
richness in chemical rays ; but until recently the cost of
isolating it has been so great, that its capabilities have
never advanced beyond the rank of a chemical curiosity.
Recent discoveries have, however, facilitated its manu¬
facture, and it has come into partial use among photo¬
graphers. A slight further reduction in cost” [a reduc¬
tion which has been made since this was written] “will
enable photographers to use it for the purpose of taking
likenesses in the houses of their sitters ; and the sitter’s
gain in personal comfort will be duly registered in the
improved expression of the picture. ”j'

Nor are portraits taken by magnesium light in any
sense makeshifts. It is quite within the truth to say,
that they are equal to, and undistinguishable from, sun-
pictures. Of course the skilful handling of the new
light is only to be acquired after some practice.

The light will probably develope a melancholy branch
of art — the portraiture of the dead. We say melancholy,
but more in a conventional than a sincere sense. The
faces of the dead frequently assume a sweet, a saintly,
a severe, a statuesque beauty rarely present in life. By
the aid of magnesium this beauty may readily be per¬
petuated, and divested of painful accessories. Some
such memorials we have seen, and they have only to be
known to become common.

As soon as it was discovered that photography was
possible by magnesium, it was suggested that the inte¬
riors of the pyramids, of catacombs, caves, and other
underground and dim regions might be revealed in
faithful pictures, and studied under the stereoscope.
The suggestion was soon acted upon. Professor Piazzi
Smyth, the Scottish Astronomer-Royal, having gone
upon an exploring expedition to the pyramids, took

* No ; not quite like a candle. Magnesium wire should be held
downwards, say at an angle of 45° in burning. N o more than a
paper spill or a wood match will magnesium bum with certainty
if the lighted end be held upright.

f Article “ Photography” in The Quarterly Review for October,
1864, page 517.

with him a quantity of magnesium wire, and thus reports
on its use to his friend Mr. Spiller, of Woolwich
arsenal : — *

“East Tomb, Great Pyramid, Feb. 2, 1865.

“My Dear Sir, — We have been here now about three
weeks, and are settled down at last to the measuring ;
the chief part of the time hitherto having been occupied,
in concert with a party of labourers furnished by the
Egyptian government, in clearing away rubbish from
important parts of the interior, and in cleansing and
preparing it for nice observation. The magnesium wire
light is something astounding in its power of illuminat¬
ing difficult places. With any number of wax candles
which we have yet taken into either the king’s chamber
or the grand gallery, the impression left on the mind is
merely seeing the candles, and whatever is very close to
them, so that you have small idea whether you are in a
palace or a cottage ; but burn a triple strand of magne¬
sium wire and in a moment you see the whole apart¬
ment and appreciate the grandeur of its size and the
beauty of its proportions. This effect, so admirably
complete, too, as it is, and perfect in its way, probably
results from the extraordinary intensity of the light,
apart from its useful photographic property, for, side by
side with the magnesium light, the wax candle flame
looked not much brighter than the red granite of the
walls of the room. There come parties — often many
parties — of visitors to see the pyramid every day with¬
out fail, and they come amply provided, too, with all
sorts of means and appliances to enjoy the sight, i.e.,
with everything but the needful magnesium wire; and
one waistcoat pocket full of that would be worth a
whole donkey-load of what they do bring up to enable
their souls to realise the ancient glories of the internal
scene.

“ I remain, yours very truly,

“ C. Piazzi Smyth.

“John Spiller, Esq., Chemical Department,

“ Royal Arsenal, Woolwich.”

M. Nadar is said to be engaged on a series of photo¬
graphs of the catacombs of Paris ; various artists are
busy practising on monuments in obscure recesses of
Continental churches ; and Mr. Brothers, we believe,
contemplates undertaking the caves of Derbyshire.
The crypt of Stephen in the Palace of Westminster,
recently restored and decorated under the direction of
Mr. E. M. Barry, has been lighted up for an hour and
a half with the magnesium lamp, and the exquisite
elaboration of its moulded and carved doorways and
the bosses of the groining displayed in vivid detail. By
the same means the vast recesses of the Outfall Sewer
Works at Crossness have been illuminated.

In surgery the magnesium light is now freely used in
examinations with the speculum. In a recent number
of Galignani we read —

“This powerful light has just received a new applica¬
tion in connexion with the laryngoscope, a small appa¬
ratus consisting of two mirrors, by means of which the
lower parts of the larynx may be convienently brought
to view. M. Maisonneuve, being desirous of showing
his students the manner of using this apparatus, re¬
quested Dr. Foumid, the inventor of the improvement
we are about to describe, to attend a late clinical
lecture of his. Dr. Fournid did so, bringing a patient
with him who was suffering from a polypus situated
deep in the throat. This tumour, of the size of a filbert,
not only impeded the free articulation of sound, but
might in the end, by its growth, have rendered respira¬
tion impossible, and consequently caused death by
suffocation. In order to render this pathological phe¬
nomenon visible to the students and physicians who
crowded the lecture room, M. Fournid made use of the
magnesium light. By means of M. Mathieu-Plessy’s
lamp, specially constructed for the magnesium light,
strong luminous rays were projected on the mirror
placed at the furthest end of the fauces, and thence

* From the Athenarum, No. 1948, 25th February, 1865.

MANUFACTURE OF MAGNESIUM.

139

reflected into the larynx and the trachea. These parts
being thus powerfully illuminated, were visibly depicted
on the mirror ; but the image was necessarily small,
the mirror not being more than two centimetres square.
But on a bi-convex lens being placed before the patient’s
mouth, the image became so enlarged, that every one
could distinguish it from a distance of a few metres.
These two applications of important scientific discoveries
and contrivances combined are highly interesting ; in
the first place, by the aid of the magnesium light, the
exact site of the slighest sore in the respiratory organs
may be discovered by physicians ; and in the second
place, the same may be rendered visible to a numerous
audience.”

One of the peculiarities of the magnesium light is,
that it displays colour as in sunshine. This may be
tested, and a very interesting effect produced, by burn¬
ing some wire in a garden or conservatory at night.
This peculiarity we leam from the British Journal of
Photography is being turned to practical account : —

“ The magnesium lamp promises quickly to become
a regular article of furniture in every silk mercer’s show¬
room. A dyer, of Paris, some months ago, saw the
magnesium light for the first time, and discovering at
once that its Tays left colours unaffected, exclaimed,
‘ This is just what we have long wanted.’ Even in Paris
there are many days in winter when those who deal
with delicate shades of colour are utterly at a loss to
discriminate between tint and tint, but the magnesium
light has completely removed the difficulty.0 Now,
whether it be fog or night, any question as to colour is
in a moment set at rest in the flame of a bit of mag¬
nesium wire.”

The strength of the magnesium light, coupled with its
easy production qualifies it for extensive employment in
commerce and war. Unlike the electric and oxyhydro-
gen lights it involves no cumbrous and troublesome appa¬
ratus. With a coil of the wire in his waistcoat pocket,
and a few matches, an Alpine explorer has instant
means for making his whereabouts known at night.
The light has been seen at a distance of twenty-eight
miles at sea ; how much further remains to be deter¬
mined. Commissions under several governments are
investigating its capabilities, and there is reason to
believe that it will very soon be adopted for ship signals
and in lighthouses. It has been suggested that rockets
primed with magnesium in powder and thrown up at
uncertain intervals would effectually prevent a night
surprise, as they would light up the country for miles
around. By the same means many of the secrets of an
enemy’s position might be discovered. Had the United
States navy possessed the light sooner, the hazards of
blockade-running would have been indefinitely increased.
Its merits were only revealed when the opportunities
for its employment were passing away. We read in the
Times of 20th February of the present year (I860): —

“It appears that, according to Federal anticipations,
blockade-running is likely to suffer a check by the intro¬
duction into the American navy of the new magnesium
light, of which metal the Washington government has
ordered a supply. Several of the European govern¬
ments, it is also said, are engaged in experiments with
a view to its adaptation to lighthouses and coast and
sea signals.’’

An American Magnesium Company has been formed
to work Sonstadt’s patents in Boston ; and it will be
singular if that enterprise, ingenuity, and fertility of
resource, which have placed the name of New England
in the highest rank in the arts alike of peace and war,
do not quickly surprise us with some bold applications
of the metal.

It is hardly necessary to describe magnesium. In
wire or ribbon it has become a common object in shop
windows. It is white — brilliant as silver when pure
and clean. In dry air it preserves its lustre, but in
moisture it oxydizes and gets dull as zinc. Its specific
gravity is 1 '75, or about one fifth that of copper, which
is 8'95. Aluminium is a very light metal, but its

specific gravity is 2'56 — much denser than magnesium.
Silver is 10'50 ; an ounce of magnesium is, therefore,
six times the bulk of an ounce of silver.

We have confined ourselves to magnesium as a light-
giver. That use has been so obvious, and pregnant
with so many advantages, that it has absorbed all atten¬
tion ; but it is scarcely probable that magnesium will
continue to be made for burning only. It has surely
other merits ; but much, very much, remains to be
learnt about it. What is its value as a conductor of
electricity ? Under what conditions is it ductile ? —
under what fragile ? What is the degree of its tenacity
• — its strength under tension ? What is its specific heat ?
What are the characters of its alloys % — these and
scores of other questions have yet to be answered with
scientific precision.

People are constantly drawing conclusions from the
present price of Magnesium. Reasoners were last
summer deciding that this and that could never be done
because it was selling in wire at 3d. per foot. Now
that it is selling at Id. where are their conclusions ?
Arguments from such premises are idle. No one can tell
at what price magnesium may be produced. Many im¬
provements in the processes of production have been
effected since the Magnesium Company commenced
working, and their experience will beget others ; their
art is young — not yet two years old. Price, moreover,
is largely dependent on the scale of production. If iron
was worked on the present scale of magnesium at what
price would iron wire be retailed per foot ? Whenever
magnesium is demanded in large quantities its price
will fall. The Magnesium Company look wistfully for
great consumers, for various economies at their com¬
mand are only practicable on extensive plans. They
could, and they desire earnestly to, produce cheaply ;
they only await opportunity. Dr. Percy informs us that
no one need think of smelting copper with less capital
than £50,000 ; the requisite economies are impossible
on smaller means. Should magnesium ever be used as
freely as copper, who can predict what may be its price ?

22 Johnson & Sons, 18a Basinghall st. London. —
Nitrates of silver and rminium ; chloride of gold pre¬
pared for photography ; nitrate of silver, sticks and
points for surgeons ; crucibles, dishes, &c., of platinum
and silver ; magnesium wire for illuminating purposes;
refined antimony, bismuth, cadmium, and tin.

23 Kane, W. J. & Son, 54 North Wall quay,
Dublin. — Sulphate of soda ; sulphuric and other acids.

24 Lewis, F. 6 Fleet st. Dublin. — Perfumery, and
articles for the toilet ; writing and marking inks. —
{Nave).

25 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland, st. Dublin. —
Manures, raw materials used in the manufacture thereof.
— {Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

26 M‘Master & Hodgson, Ashtown Oil Mills,
Phoenix Parle, Dublin. — Rape oil; rape cake and meal;
linseed oil ; linseed cake and meal ; Irish rape and flax
seeds, from which they are manufactured.

As Ireland promises to become a renowned flax¬
growing country, there is a prospect for oil crushers in
that country which has never hitherto been presented.

The Ashtown Mills were built by Messrs. M ‘Garry
and Sons, under the superintendence of Mr. Robert
M‘Garry, the present manager of the works, in the
year 1831. At that time the M‘Garrys owned 130 acres
of the adjoining land, and probably cultivated the seed
crushed at their mill. At any rate, they were well
known for their endeavours to develope the natural re¬
sources of their country ; for in addition to their exten¬
sive farming operations, they established lead mines at
Clontarf, which, for want of the immense capital re¬
quired for such operations, were closed many years
since. The Ashtown Oil Mills, after having been suc¬
cessfully worked for over thirty years by the founder
and his sons, passed a short time since into the hands
of the present owners — Messrs. M‘Master and Hodgson,
the old established and well-known druggists and
general merchants of Dublin.

140

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Arrived at the mills, which adjoin the Park on the
north side, we take an external survey of the buildings,
which are ordinary, good-sized, substantial affairs, with
walls four feet thick, of stone so close-grained and
durable that it appears likely to serve the purposes of
many succeeding M ‘Masters and Hodgsons, even should
the present ones hold it until they are as aged as the
patriarchs. A water-course has been cut from the Royal
Canal, with a pond and mill-race, and a fall of 18 feet
upon an immense wheel, 28 feet in diameter and 10 feet
wide, which, without ceasing day or night, turns mono¬
tonously upon its axle for the good of the oil trade and
consumers of oil, oil-cake, and linseed and rape-meal.
The stream of water that supplies so much power to the
machinery within, having performed its important task,
enters an arched channel, and listlessly returns to its
original source through a “tail race” about 1,200 feet
long.

We notice that the buildings are well arranged, and
that in their erection economy of space and the comfort
of the work-people have been well studied. The present
works cover three acres of land, and clearances are
being made for additional buildings.

Entering a good sized room, we observed several men
emptying sack after sack of linseed into an immense
funnel-like wooden vessel that appeals to engulph all
with extraordinary rapidity, and gape for more. This
is called the “hopper;” it has the assistance of an
“elevator,” consisting of an endless band of leather,
supplied at intervals of one foot with buckets, which, as
the belt revolves, dip into the mass of seed, and carry it
aloft. The motion of the belt is so rapid that the little
buckets, on reaching the top cylinder, pitch out their
burden to a considerable distance from the shaft which,
through a height of five extensive floors, protects the
belt. It will be wondered how so much seed can be
carried away in so short a time by vessels holding only
about seven pounds each ; but there are 200 of them,
and they never cease to ascend and descend in rapid
succession. This is the process adopted for storing the
grain on the various lofts, which is considered a much
easier method than hoisting sacks with a crane. For
those who are fond of familiar comparisons, we may add
that the belt and buckets are on the same principle as
those used on board mud-barges to clear the beds of
foul rivers. In the absence of hom-egrown linseed,
Dutch and Bombay seeds are used, the two kinds being
mixed together. The home grown seed is, however,
preferred ; for it is brought to the mill in a fresh state,
while that from abroad is chiefly what is left after
sowing.

Immense quantities of seed having been stored on the
various floors, it is conducted back again to the ground
floor — as required for crushing — by means of wooden
shoots. In the first process a small stream falls through
the roof between two bright steel rollers placed within
one eighth of an inch apart, and revolving towards each
other. In passing between these the seed is merely
broken, displaying afterwards the rich yellow grain, but
little indication of the stores of oil to be extracted from
it by future operations. The stream of broken seeds
descends upon the floor in one corner, and to this heap
a man with a wooden malt shovel makes periodical
visits, transferring about six bushels at a time to
beneath two pairs of ponderous vertical grinding stones
weighing four tons each, and chasing one another upon
edge round the metal pan which contains the broken
seeds. The grinding soon destroys what remains of the
original form and colour of the seeds, for as it changes
into a damp, heavy flour, the colour of the mass also
undergoes alteration, by the equal mixture of the outer
skin and inner germ of the grain. The heap of broken
seed is of a brown colour when viewed at the distance of
a few feet ; but after the same has been submitted to
the grinding stones, it has a much lighter yellowish
tinge. It is one man’s duty to attend to the devouring
wants of these enormous stones, and when a “charge”
has been sufficiently crushed he “draws” it, and sup¬

plies another, without for one moment arresting the
progress of the machinery. To effect the first object, a
trap-door is taken from the metal pan upon which the
stones travel, and a sweeper descends at the will of the
attendant, and brushes all the flour into the wake of the
hole, while a wooden bar occasionally shifts the mass
towards the hole, through which it falls to the floor.

The seed is not allowed much rest in its new condi¬
tion, but is at once seized by a number of men and boys,
who transfer it to the “kettles” — a series of iron vessels
holding about two bushels each, and surrounded by a
hollow chamber filled with steam from an immense
boiler in an adjoining building. Each vessel has a
“stirrer,” which, being interpreted, means an iron rod
with radiating arms, placed in the centre. These rods,
being connected with the water power, are kept in con¬
stant motion, by which means the contents of each
vessel are constantly stirred, and an equal amount of
heat imparted to all portions of the meal. The object of
this stage in the treatment is to liquify the oil previous
to submitting the crushed seed to hydraulic pressure.
When made quite hot it runs more freely from the grain
than when pressed in a cold state. We keep our eye
upon one particular Knight of the Kettle to ascertain by
what means he shall repossess himself of the hot con¬
tents, and presently we observe him place upon the lips
of five mouths, opening at the base of the vessel, as
many long, stocking like worsted bags. He then opens
a trap door, and out comes the charge and descends into
the bags, which are instantly removed, and the door
closed to make room for a repetition of the same pro¬
gramme.

We now come to the fourth and most important stage
in the process, and not having yet tired out our patient
guide with our very minute examinations and inquiries,
we stand with him before one of a number of oil presses,
all similar in construction and mode of action. One at
a time the workman brings forward the worsted bags,
and after manipulating them into an uniform shape —
half round and half flat — by sundry vigorous applica¬
tions of the fist, arm, and elbow, the five are placed
between the five divisions of the hydraulic press, which
no sooner receives them than it commences an affec¬
tionate hug, increasing its intensity by slow degrees
until it culminates in the delightful squeeze of 250 tons
power.

Along the side of each division that contains a bag
run small channels to receive the oil, and a series of
pipes placed at the corner convey it away. Tiie first
pressure merely flattens the bags, but presently bright
drops of oil appear here and there, and fall into the
channel ; the drops now become more numerous, and
after a time all join together and dribble rapidly into
the pipes. As the pressure nears its utmost limits, we
see the oil gush out in such quantity that we begin to
wonder how the small, dry-looking seeds we looked at
in the hopper could have contained so much oleaginous
liquid. But we have been witnessing the performance
of but one-half of the press, which is a double one
with alternate action. Another series of five shelves,
with oil channels and pipes, alternates in its operations
with that just described, and while one is being filled
the other is emptied. The bag full of meal having been
rendered literally as “flat as a pancake,” the press gra¬
dually relaxes its hold, and meanwhile the water power
transfers its attention to the second series of bags, which
is now ready for the squeeze. While this is taking
place, we alter our position to the opposite side of the
press and watch the men draw out the long cakes of flat,
hard, dry, uninteresting looking stuff. The bags are
stripped off, and the soft edges of each cake planed on a
knife fixed in the front of a wooden bench. The refuse
thus accumulated goes through the press again. Upon
each cake we find the brand “M. H., ” which is im¬
pressed by placing a piece of leather inside each bag
with the initials cut out with a knife. The usual plan
adopted for branding oil cake is to work the design with
worsted upon the bags; Mr. M'Garry has, however,

SEAWEED PRODUCTS.

141

adopted the simple and much more effective plan of
placing the design cut in leather inside the bags.

We must now see what becomes of the oil after it
leaves the several presses engaged in expressing it from
the seed. Each little pipe from each division of each
press communicates with one common channel, which
conveys the oil to a monster underground reservoir
capable of containing about two tons of oil. The liquid,
however, does not remain here long. A force pump,
from which numerous pipes proceed to all parts of the
premises, conducts it to such places and in such quanti¬
ties as are required. For the present we will follow
those which carry the oil in its raw state to the stores.
Here we find in a building about 200 feet long a series
of immense tanks, ranging in capacity from 3,500 to
10,000 gallons. From these cisterns the oil is drawn
by means of taps into the barrels in which it is sent to
our shops. Outside the stores stands an immense pair
of scales, and in these the barrels are weighed, and the
quantities painted upon them. One of the out-buildings
is set apart as a cooperage, and all the barrels used at
the mills are made and repaired on the premises.

We next follow the course of a four-inch pipe leading
from the force-pump to a distance of about thirty yards,
and entering the roof of a separate building. This is the
boiling house, where “drying” oil is boiled and fined
for painters’ use. An immense cauldron, holding 1,000
gallons, is filled with the crude oil, which is boiled for
about seven hours, and when cold transferred to a sheet
iron tank, the necessary purifying agents being added.
In this tank there are three taps at different elevations.
The oil becoming clear near the surface first, is drawn
off, and after a further settling down the second tap is
used, and finally the sediment is taken away through
a tap in the base of the tank. So much eare is not
taken with the oil sent out from some mills. Manu¬
facturers are not blind to the fact that the less pure, the
more weighty the oil, so that the fining down does not
occupy much of their attention. During the boiling
the oil is kept in constant agitation by means of a shaft
turned by a man, who takes up his position in a sort of
pigeon house near the roof, outside the building. This
precaution is taken in order that the health of the
worker may not be affected by the fumes of the oil.
The building is also well ventilated from the roof, and
is separated by a distance of about 120 feet from any
portion of the building. In case of fire the danger or
loss would be confined to the boiling house.

Having traced the production of the oil and oil cake
through the various stages of manufacture to its final
distribution to the dealer and consumer, we devote half-
an-hour to a general survey of the storehouse for the
oil cake and the lofts where the raw material is housed.
But first we are invited to see the large kiln used for
drying rape seed. This is on the same principle as the
malting floor of a brewery. Entering a long building
of three stories, we are shown piles upon piles of cake
ready for the market. The cakes are laid edgeways,
and one row is piled above another to the ceiling.
Each rank holds about 350 cakes, which are calculated
to weigh together one ton. Tw'elve ranks can be
accommodated one on the other, so that each complete
pile contains about twelve tons. A clear space is left
within a centre archway, into which the waggons and
carts are backed for loading ; and, as linseed cake is
piled at one end and rapeseed cake at the other, both
kinds are easily reached. The floors above are simi¬
larly occupied, with the exception of a portion set aside
for miscellaneous purposes.

Crossing the court-yard once more, we ascend by
steep and very greasy steps to the first floor of the main
building ; and this performance, we find, requires the
powers of a mountebank to accomplish with a good
grace. Every particle of wood about the immediate
neighbourhood of the machine room is so thoroughly
saturated with oil that neither the hands nor feet of
an inexperienced traveller in those slippery regions
will retain their hold. Some portions of the wood¬

work, such as the railings to the stairs, are dyed
a rich, light, glossy, mahogany colour with the oil,
and the explorer must ascend several flights of
stairs before he escapes the dangerously smooth and
narrow passages. But our devotion to the task we
have taken in hand carries us in safety from one floor
to another, until we reach the summit of the building,
and stand on the fifth loft, where we examine the pon¬
derous wheels of the workmen’s clock, with the pulleys
and ropes that move a minute hand three feet long
round a dial six feet in diameter. On each of the floors
nothing is to be seen but enormous heaps of seed, some
of them receiving additions from the untiring revolu¬
tions of the belt and buckets previously described, and
others giving out, through well-contrived shoots, gra¬
dual supplies to the machinery below. On the first and
principal floor a good sized sifter, worked by the unseen
agency that turns the machinery below, suffers the very
extreme of nervous agitation. Through this sieve every
grain of seed is made to pass before it enters the mill ;
and the miscellaneous collection of odds and ends it
gathers from what previously appeared to us very clean
seed, indeed, would astonish any one but those who
have become accustomed to the sight. Rope ends,
morsels of twine, scraps of correspondence in various
languages, pieces of wood, small masses of damaged
seed, and dust in abundance. Before commencing our
perilous descent, we note down some figures respecting
the capacity of the immense rooms we have passed
through, and find that they are capable of storing six
hundred tons of seed, an amount equal to 10,000
quarters, or 80,000 bushels. We ponder a while to
reduce these figures to amounts representing the manu¬
factured article, and the result of our calculations is
500 tons of oil, and 1,200 tons of cake. Of course,
these storerooms are not always full ; but at the time of
our visit there was a very large stock, upon which the
workmen were operating most actively.

27 Mawson & Swan, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. — Pho¬
tographic collodion, with specimens.

28 The Maeine Salts Co. of Ibeland (Limited),
1 South Frederick st., Dublin. — Kelp ; muriate and sul¬
phate of potash ; soda salts ; iodine ; all extracted from
seaweed.

Few questions are of more moment than what is the
probable quantity of seaweed which may be calculated
upon on the Irish coast. It would be impossible to
answer this question accurately, but it would be alike
impossible by any means within the control of human
power to exhaust the supply cast by every tide upon
the Irish shores.

Taking the measurement of a line describing the shore
and the banks around all the interstices from which the
weed is washed on the land, from Valencia (or Dingle
Bay) to Carrickfergus, it would measure 1,500 statute
miles, on each mile of which no less a quantity, on an
average, than 3,500 tons are cast yearly, or 5,250,000
tons in all, to which may be added two to three
millions cut weed (mean 2,500,000) or 7,750,000 tons of
weed, equal in iodine, bromine, and the more valuable
salts to the best weeds of Scotland, but superior to that
cast on about 500 miles of coast line from Belfast Lough
to Valentia, and which yields on the average about 2,000
tons per mile, or 1,000,000 tons. In the same line
might also be had 500,000 tons of cut weed — making in
all 9,250,000 tons as the yield in Ireland annually.

The quality of the weed on the east and south-east
coast of Ireland is as rich in the more valuable salts as
weed is on the average in any part of England. Both
English and south-east Irish weeds are quite equal to
those of France and Belgium, and very superior to
those of Spain. For fertilizing purposes, so long as
weed is used in a wet state, it makes very little differ¬
ence between one kind and another, but when it is sub¬
jected to chemical treatment a greater or a lesser
quantity, according to the amount present of the am-
moniacal salts, may be left in manure ; so that, under
scientific treatment, the difference is as much in favour

142

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of the west and north-west of Ireland weeds, for manure
making, as for any other use.

The seaweeds most plentiful on the Irish coast are
Laminaria digitata (or sea girdle), and Laminaria
saceliarina (or sweet tang'le). These are the richest in
the valuable salts, viz. : — Iodine, bromine, chloride of
potassium, sulphate of potass, sulphate of soda, chloride
of sodium, ammonia, &c. The kind of weed next most
plentiful is Lavnincma potatorum (or bull kelpweed) ;
next follow Farms vesiculosus (or bladder- wrack), Farms
serratus, and Farms nodosus. In each of these all the
above-named salts are present, but the proportions of
iodine especially is less than in the sea girdle or sweet
tangle weeds. The commercial value of these weeds
may be arrived at by a consideration of the number of
manufactures their utilization would call into operation.

Iodine, for example, of which there used to be got
from seaweed at the rate of from If lb. to 5 lbs. per ton
of kelp (but from which, under a new process lately
patented, there can be got 18 lbs. to 26 lbs.), would give
rise to several chemical manufactures, as well as become
a great auxiliary in providing employment for the
people near the coast. Iodine, as it is usually extracted,
is worth at present 6s. to 8s. per pound ; but, if re¬
sublimed, would sell for double these rates respectively.
Besides, this iodine can also be converted into the
various iodides required for pharmaceutical, veterinary,
and photographic purposes. Hitherto the only advan¬
tages the people have had from the utilization of weed
for its salts were the sums made by the persons who
burned, or who boated, and the merchants who bought,
the kelp for the Glasgow market. The remainder of
the work was done in Glasgow. The amount of labour
keip gave, in proportion to all other chemicals operated
on in these great works to which it found its way, was.
but small, yet it was by no means unimportant. The
demand for this one product of Irish seaweed is un¬
limited. Its supply may be increased extensively with¬
out affecting its price in the least. But when the cost
of getting it to market in the way now adopted is taken
into account (and it pays well), there is obviously most
palpable neglect on the part of the Irish people who
have not had iodine works on their own coast long ago.
Kelp burning has been carried on by the people on the
Antrim, the Donegal, and Galway coasts, and on the
Arran Islands, in an unsystematic way, for the last ten
or fifteen years. Some years large quantities were
burnt ; in other years the people were timid, and a small
quantity was made. But, little or much, it is easily
sold at prices varying from £2 to £8 per ton of 22 cwt.
2 qrs. All kelp had to be sent either to Glasgow by
ship, or, if to the soap boilers of Dublin and other
places, at a great expense for carriage upon what these
people did not want. But how great must be the
advantages of a process which not only saves all unne¬
cessary cost of transit, but yields in iodine alone five
times the quantity got in this country, and three or four
times that got in France. Besides, any reform in the
mode of treating weed, by which the debris (insoluble
phosphates) could be kept at home for manure, would
be highly important.

But not only for the iodine, and the manufacture
which would arise from its conversion at home in its
various iodides, but also for the chloride of potassium,
and the manufactures its treatment would bring into
operation, it becomes a matter of much moment to
carry on the whole process, from the gathering of the
weed to the production of the most refined commodities,
upon the Iiish coast. The simplest principles of com¬
mon sense demand that the bulky article of kelp should
not be sent to Glasgow to be reduced to its elements,
but that these elements, ready for their various uses,
should be made fit for market. Chloride of potassium
is used extensively in the manufacture of nitre (salt¬
petre), which is in large demand at all times. The ex¬
citement in the market for this article in times of . war
does not, as in the case of some commodities, lead to an
extraordinary supply which in times of peace cannot be

sold. But, on the contrary, the demand for saltpetre
depends to a large extent upon coal-mining, blasting in
quarries, and other works, which in times of peace are
most energetically prosecuted. Chloride of potassium
ranges from £20 to £28 per ton. Sulphate of potass,
sulphate of soda, chloride of iodine, and ammonia,
would each form the chief element in a separate manu¬
facture.

Each of these could be converted into so many forms,
and the existence of manufactures for each would be so
powerful in sustaining or attracting other manufactures
to any place, that it would be unfair to say less of the
manufacture of seaweed than that it might be the means
of making several towns in Ireland as famous for che¬
mical works as Glasgow, in Scotland, and Newcastle, in
England, are now. Viewed from whatever direction,
the utilization of seaweed is a most important matter.
The economy of seaweed, especially in the way indi¬
cated by the new process referred to, would provide the
farmer with large quantities of ammonia. This neces¬
sary ingredient, which, in combination with other less
valuable elements, gives such value to guano, is so
largely present in seaweed, that it could be produced by
hundreds of tons annually, and sold in the crude state at
prices not more than 40 or 50 per cent, over the cost of
high-priced guanos. If even the seaweed, in its wet
and bulky condition, could be transferred (as it could
not) to every part of the country, the effects of its am-
moniacal properties would neither reach the soil to the
same extent, nor be proportioned so accurately to the
several kinds of soils, as if extracted and used with
manures. Jn order, in this case, to have the aid of
chemistry in agriculture, it is necessary to employ
capital so that every element, in its most exact propor¬
tions to be found in sea plants, may be put into a condi¬
tion in which it may be brought at once to bear upon
the fecundity of the soil. The cessation, therefore,
of the kelp-burning, may be as beneficial to the interests
of agriculture as it is requisite for the better applications
of science, and the more advantageous employment of
labour and capital.

By the kelp process, the state of fusion in which it is
necessary to keep the weed, as may be seen, requires a
heat which dissipates another of the most valuable
ingredients in weed — namely, bromine. This is another
reason why the mode of operation which lays hold of
all the elements presenting themselves in the propor¬
tions in which they exist, ought to be performed.
Besides, by the new process, the commercial results are
such as are likely to lead to the introduction into
Ireland of those general chemical works with which the
manufacture of the above-named salts must be combined.

But, in addition to all these considerations, the utilisa¬
tion of seaweed presen ts another and a most valuable
aspect — namely, the relation of such parts of its products
as sulphate of soda (glauber salts) to soap-boiling. Out
of this article caustic leys are mostly made ; also, salt
cake, or crude carbonate of soda. From chloride of
sodium can be obtained (in addition to common salt)
bleaching powder, or hydrochloric acid; and from the
residue salt cake can also be made. But these articles,
however important as the nucleus of several new ma¬
nufactures, the basis of profits, and the means of calling
latent capital into usefulness, are greatly more so as
affording employment to labour, skilled and unskilled,
and are especially to the advantage of those parts of the
country at present whose people are most in need of
employment. Nor are these all the elements which
those invaluable plants may be made to produce, under
the treatment of chemistry. There are several others,
such as creosotes and oils of various lands ; but, at first,
the extraction of these would not pay.

Ireland possesses, in seaweeds alone, a field for enter¬
prise not to be matched in any other country except
Scotland, where weed is also abundant ; but even there
not excelled. Such are the profits to be derived from
the cultivation of this industry, that even if the country
were to remain as it is in other respects, by its sea-

APPLICATION OF PLUMBAGO.

143

weeds alone might Ireland become famous for manu¬
factures. These long-neglected and little understood
materials are, however, beginning to attract the notice
of more than the few peasants who gather weed for
manure.

Of the edible marine plants to be found on the Irish
coast, carrageen, or Irish moss, is the most valuable.
This is to be had in great abundance. Some of it is
gathered, bleached, and sent to the English market.
But the quantity gathered, as compared with what is
wasted, is exceedingly insignificant. This plant con¬
tains iodine also, but only in such proportions as
accounts for its peculiarly valuable properties as a jelly,
or as food of any kind. Irish moss may be made most
useful to invalids. The jelly made from this still
despised weed possesses all the valuable properties of
animal jellies, along with healing, soothing, and nutri¬
tious properties for persons under colds, and of delicate
health, which are not to be found in any animal jelly.
The article has never yet been fairly treated, for such
are its nutritious properties, that, were they fully
known, there can be no doubt its use would become
general. Irish moss could be used as a substitute for
rice, tapioca, sago, and even arrowroot. In this com¬
modity alone a large traffic might be carried on.

Suppose this article were used exclusively for feeding
calves, it might be made a valuable commodity of com¬
merce. Because of its great bulk it is an article which,
if not sold near the coast, and especially if it has to be
sent across the Channel, costs an enormous carriage in
proportion to its value. The bulk of a ton weight is no
less than that of four to five tons measurement in the
way it is usually packed ; but, like hops and hay,
hydraulic pressure would reduce its size to a reasonable
bulk. Irish moss has also been used as a substitute for
other more expensive glutinous substances in calico
manufacture. In this respect alone its value is very
great. It ought, therefore, to receive some more
intelligent attention, and we trust the time may soon
come when it will be required in Ireland for all pur¬
poses for which it is suited.

To any who may be acquainted with marine plants, a
visit to the west would be convincing that these are
valuable, and may be easily obtained in any quantity
requisite for most extensive utilisation. But, if other
evidence is required, the best authorities admit that
Ireland has a supply, for both quantity and quality, of
these resources, such as to excite astonishment at the
present neglect of them. — W. G. Crory’s Industry in
Ireland.

29 Piesse & Lubin, 2 New Bond st. London. —
Odoriferous gums ; fragrant woods and plants ; perfu¬
mery and articles for the toilet. — ( Approach to Carriage
Court.)

30 Puleord, G. C. 4 Doiogate hill, Cannon st.
London, E.C. — Magnetic paints.

31 Price’s Patent Candle Company, Limited,
Belmontine, paraffine, and other candles, and candle
Belmont Works, Battersea, London. — Belmont sperm,
material ; night lights ; glycerine ; oils and soap. — (Nave).

32 Reckitt, I. & Sons, Suffolk lane, London, E.C.
— Diamond black lead.

33 Simon, L. Nottingham. — Bronze powders.

34 Taylor, W. & Co. Leith. — Composite, stearic
acid, and paraffine candles.

35 Tudor, S. & W. 17 College hill, London, E.C.
and Lead Works, Hull. — White and red lead ; litharge
and orange lead. — (East Gallery of Nave.)

36 Hutchinson, J. & Co. Widnes, Lancashire, and
Lord st. Liverpool. — Products of alkali manufacture.

37 Patent Plumbago Crucible Co. Battersea
Works, London, S. IP.— Plumbago, black-lead, graphite,
both in natural and manufactured state ; also their
uses.

The old mineralogists, misled by its remarkable metal¬
lic lustre, placed graphite among the metals, and at the
present time there are, doubtless, many persons who
accept “black lead” as an appropriate name for this

substance. In most dictionaries graphite is defined as
“ carburet of iron,” in accordance with the opinion
formerly held by most chemists that it was a compound
of carbon and iron. This definition is now known to be
incorrect ; for, although iron is generally present in gra¬
phite, it must not be regarded as an essential consti¬
tuent, any more than the silica or alumina which usually
accompanies it. The iron, silica, and alumina, when
present, are simply in a state of mixture, and not che¬
mically combined.

Plumbago, or, as it is more correctly termed, graphite,
is one of the forms of carbon, that Protean element
which also occurs native as the sparkling diamond and
the black and lustrous anthracite, and which also
appears in the familiar shapes of charcoal, coke, and
lamp-black. According to Dr. Wood’s analysis of a
sample of graphite used at these works, it contained
upwards of 98 per cent, of pure carbon, the remainder
being silica with mere traces of iron and alumina. Few
samples have been found to contain less than 95 per
cent. The variform character of carbon is exhibited by
graphite itself, for it is sometimes crystalline, and some¬
times amorphous. The crystallized, or foliated graphite,
is found occasionally in six-sided tabular crystals, but
commonly in foliated or granular masses. It is chiefly
obtained from Ceylon, where it is found imbedded in
quartz. It is also found near Moreton Bay, in Austra¬
lia ; and in the States of New York and Massachussets,
and in Siberia. The amorphous graphite is that to
which the terms “plumbago” and “black lead” are
ordinarily applied. It is much softer than the crystal¬
line graphite, and makes a blacker streak on paper.
Formerly it was obtained almost exclusively from Bor-
rowdale, in Cumberland, but the mine there is nearly
exhausted, and, we believe, is no longer worked. The
bulk of that used at present comes from Germany, prin¬
cipally from Griesbach, near Passau. Both varieties are
used in the manufactures of the Company ; the crystal¬
line for crucibles, and the amorphous for polishing
powders.

In making a tour of inspection of their works we
commence at the Receiving stores, where we are shown
the stock of raw material, which comprises, probably
about 2,000 casks of graphite, each holding from four to
five cwt. The heads of a couple of casks are broken
open, in order that we may compare the hard iron-grey
fragments of the Ceylon graphite with the black, dull,
friable lumps of the German variety. A piece of the
latter pressed between the finger and thumb seems plea¬
santly soft, and flattens readily into a lustrous cake.
From the stores we pass to the engine-house, to take a
peep at the prime mover of the machinery employed in
the factory. One horizontal engine of 25-horse power
serves to do all the work that does not require skilled
hands.

The grinding room contains several mills of different
construction for grinding and mixing the materials of
which the crucibles are formed. In one corner we see
two huge stones chasing one another round a shaft, and
pitilessly crushing the hard lumps of dried clay that are
thrown in their path. Here we see a powerful mill for
grinding the graphite ; and here again, an ordinary pug-
mill for incorporating the graphite with the clays.
When the graphite is reduced to powder, it is conveyed
to the upper floor by an endless band-lift, and sifted by
a contrivance similar to an ordinary flour-dressing
machine. One of these machines is provided with a silk-
gauze drum of remarkable fineness, and is reserved for
the preparation of plumbago for anti-friction purposes.

Following the graphite to the upper floor, we enter
the mixing room, where the most important operation
in the crucible manufacture is performed. A number
of large bins, each containing a distinct variety of clay
in powder, or a certain quality of plumbago, are ranged
round the room. Upon the proportion of these several
ingredients taken to form the mixture, or “metal” as it
is technically termed, the quality of the crucibles de¬
pends. The actual proportions of Stourbridge and other

144

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

clays used are of course kept secret. The ground graphite
having been mixed with the clays, the whole is wetted
with a sufficient quantity of water, and allowed to soak
for some time. Having been “pugged” in the mill, the
tempered “ metal” is formed into blocks, and then placed
in a store-room, where it is allowed to remain for several
weeks.

We now enter the potter’s room, where the crucibles
are fashioned. This room might be a part of any large
pottery, were it not for the funereal hue of everything
around. On each side are ranged the lathes or wheels,
all driven by steam-power, but resembling in other
respects the potter’s wheel of the early ages. Let us
watch the growth of one large crucible. The “thrower”
takes the necessary quantity of “metal” and submits it
to the operation of “wedging,” which consists of tearing
or cutting it into two pieces and striking them together
again with great force. This he repeats until the metal
becomes perfectly tractable. He then dashes the mass
upon the revolving disc of his lathe, and presses it with
his wet hands until it assumes an irregular conical form.
He then makes it take a variety of forms, with the
object of getting rid of all air bubbles. It is impossible
to follow the mass through its numerous changes, but
suddenly when we least expect it, it takes the shape of
the crucible. The shape is very rude at first, but under
the skilful hands of the thrower, it soon becomes beau¬
tifully symmetrical. A wire guide is fixed at a certain
height above, and at a certain distance from, the re¬
volving mass, and to this the thrower gradually brings
the edge of the crucible. With this simple guide he can
make a dozen pots, resembling each other so perfectly
in shape and size, that the most experienced eye can
hardly detect any variation in them. The skittle pots
are made in precisely the same way, but are contracted
at the mouth after the inside has been properly shaped.
Many of the fire-resisting goods manufactured by the
company are shaped by moulds or by the aid of model¬
ling tools. One of these miscellaneous articles which
we see in course of construction is a large bath, five feet
long by a foot and a half wide, intended to hold molten
zinc. This we are told is for a French order.

We now follow the pots to the drying room. Through
the centre of this room the upper part of one of the kilns
passes, and the heat, which would otherwise be wasted,
is thus applied to a useful purpose. Here we find regi¬
ments of pots undergoing the drying process. Many of
them have the graceful form of the once-celebrated
Picardy pots, and are intended for the French mint.
Though unbaked, each article that has remained suffi¬
ciently long in the room gives a clear metallic ring when
struck. [See Section I., p. 112.]

The kilns are large conical chambers like those of
ordinary potteries. The goods to be “ fired” are packed
in cylindrical cases of fire-clay called “seggars” and
these are piled one upon the other in the kiln, like the
basaltic columns of Staffa, and are luted closely together.
These seggars protect the goods from the action of the
air, which at a high temperature would have the effect
of whitening the external surface, and so rendering them
unsightly. We have the good fortune to be present as
the workmen are engaged in emptying a kiln. We see
that the crucibles come from their fire clay cases exactly
as they are sent out from the works. The absurd prac¬
tice of giving plumbago crucibles a fictitious polish and
smoothness, generally followed by continental makers,
is not adopted by this Company.

From the kiln the goods are conveyed to the store¬
room, or to the packing room if they are to be shipped
at once. The goods are nearly always packed in old
hogsheads, which are strong, large, cheap, and plentiful.
Turning out on to the wharf, we see thirty of these hogs¬
heads packed ready to be shipped for Vienna ; and, lying
alongside, 150 cases containing crucibles for the Italian
Government. These orders, not by any means unusual
in magnitude, will enable our readers to form an idea of
the scale upon which the operations of the Company are
conducted.

We now cross the yard to the workshops of the clay
department, where various descriptions of crucibles
are manufactured. The larger sizes, as in the case of
plumbago crucibles, are made at the potter’s wheel, but
the smaller, in which the company can successfully com¬
pete with the best F rench makers, are fashioned by beating
the clay upon box-wood mandrils. The so-called “ white
fluxing pots” are really beautiful specimens of earthen¬
ware, and are acknowledged by the best authorities on
metallurgy to be very refractory, and to withstand the
action of fluxes in a most remarkable manner. Every
pot is made by gauge, and each moulder is consequently
provided with a great number of pattern ribs, cut from
boxwood and ebony. The little crucibles used in assay¬
ing, almost equal the German porcelain crucibles in thin¬
ness and smoothness. The smallest are not much more
than an inch high. Besides crucibles, all kinds of clay
instruments used in assaying are here manufactured,
such as scorifiers, roasting dishes, and muffles. The con¬
venient clay furnaces used by assayers, dentists, and
experimental chemists, are also made in great numbers.

Let us now turn back to the store-rooms, and look at
a few of the curiosities that are to be found there. We
haye just been speaking of a crucible about an inch high.
Here is one of the patterns supplied to the Royal Mints,
intended for melting 600 pounds weight of silver. Here
again is another plumbago pot, made specially for zinc¬
ing the Armstrong shot, and which will hold 8001bs. of
molten zinc. The medium sized plumbago pots, now so
extensively employed for melting silver, gold, copper,
brass, and malleable iron, are, of course, the most im¬
portant products of the works. All the pots are num¬
bered according to their contents, each number standing
for one kilogramme, or a little over two pounds, thus
a No. 2 crucible contains two kilogrammes ; a No. 3,
three kilogrammes ; and so on. Covers, stands, and stir¬
rers of plumbago, are kept in stock, with every con¬
ceivable article of fire-clay, from the huge glass pot
down to the humble fire-ball for the parlour grate.

The graphite imported by the Company is not used
solely in the manufacture of melting-pots and metallur¬
gical apparatus. A good proportion of this valuable raw
material is prepared for domestic purposes, and sent
from the Battersea Works in the form of ordinary
“black-lead.” As this article is used wherever there
is a grate or stove to be kept bright, its annual con¬
sumption must be very large. There is no substitute
for it — nothing that can be employed in the same way
to polish and protect the iron-work of common fire¬
places.

The various qualities of black-lead which the Company
send into the market under different fanciful names are
all prepared from graphite or plumbago, and nothing
else. The higher qualities are distinguished from the
lower by their superior fineness, softness, and lustre ;
but chemically they are identical. The article sold
under the sentimental name of “ Servant’s Friend,” at
28s. per cwt., is quite as pure as the “Prize Medal
Lustre,” which fetches double the price, or “Halse’s
Roman Lustre,” the best quality of black-lead manufac¬
tured by the company. Again, the analytical chemist
would fail to detect any essential difference between
either of the above-named products and the article
labelled “carburet of iron,” in the remembrance of the
exploded opinion respecting the nature of graphite.
How comes it, then, that one quality is so much supe¬
rior to another ? The explanation is simple enough.
The difference in the manufactured article may be
traced to certain variations in the physical properties of
the raw material. Thus one sample of graphite may be
soft and lustrous, while another, equally pure, may be
hard and dull. The variations are subordinate to the
distinction between amorphous and crystallized graphite,
to which we have already referred. For making domes¬
tic black-lead, the amorphous or soft graphite is almost
exclusively used.

The separation of the different qualities of graphite is
a labour which demands great experience and judgment,

CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEUTICAL PRODUCTS.

145

and can only be successfully performed by the old hands.
The best pieces are soft and unctuous, perfectly free
from grit, and capable of receiving a very high polish.
The worst pieces, technically called “gruffs,” are, on
the contrary, harsh, gritty, and deficient in lustre. The
latter are only employed for making “leads” of the
lowest brands. The numerous intermediate qualities
are distinguished one from another by characters which
are only apparent to the experienced eye.

The manufacture of black-leads includes three distinct
operations — grinding, sifting, and packing. At the
Battersea Works, the first operation is performed by
means of a large mill driven by steam power. The
ground “lead” is conveyed by an endless-band elevator,
and is then sifted througli the finest silk in the simple
dressing machine already noticed. The packing is
chiefly done by boys, who work with marvellous rapidity.
The powdered black-leads are done up in neat packets,
in quantities from two ounces upwards ; they are also
packed in 1 lb. tin canisters and in wood boxes. Papers
of various colours are used to form the small packets, so
that the different qualities may be readily distinguished.

A paper covered on one side with burnished black lead
is employed for wrapping up some of the higher quali¬
ties.

Two descriptions of blocked black-lead are manufac¬
tured at the Battersea Works. The blocks are formed
by pressing the powdered and sifted graphite into suit¬
able moulds by the aid of machinery, very similar in
construction to that employed for making bricks, though
of course, on a much smaller scale. There are two
blocking machines constantly at work, and the number
of little bricks they turn out annually would amply
suffice for the building of a Lilliputian city.

99 Rimmel, Eugene, 96 Strand, 128 Regent-street,
and 21 Cornhitt, London; and 17 Boulevard des
Italiens, Paris. — Perfumery. — ( Approach to Carriage
Court.)

The handsome case of Mr. Rimmel was a great source
of attraction to ladies, from the various elegant articles
of perfumery and toilet applications with which it was
furnished. The following are illustrations of a few of
the articles shown : —

RIMMEL’S PERFUME FOUNTAIN,

THE CASSOLETTE FAN,

Delightfully Scented, combining a Fan with a Smelling
Bottle. Price, from 3s. 6d. to Ten Guineas.

THE FLORA VIENNESE FAN,

Painted on Wood by the best Artists, and Perfumed with
different Flowers, This charming and elegant Novelty is made
either of white, grey, black, cedar, or rosewood, and has
represented on it Flowers, Birds, Animals, &c.

Decorated Coloured Glass, 25 in. by 16 in., £5 10s.

As used in the Princess of Wales’ Bridal Boudoir.
It is easily managed, requires no winding, and
can be played with plain or perfumed water.

14b‘ DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Coloured China Figure, Rimmel’s Turkish Foun-
28 in. by 15 in., £14 14s. tain, of an entirely novel
and elegant design.

ON THE COMMERCIAL USES OF FLOWERS
AND PLANTS.

The following lecture, illustrated with practical expe¬
riments, was delivered by Mr. Rimmel, before the
fellows of the Royal Horticultural Society of London,
on the 27th July, 1865.

Flowers are a source of pleasure and gratification to
all, be they learned or ignorant : to many they offer
particular attractions as an object of cultivation and
study ; for a few only they possess considerable import¬
ance as an article of commerce. The remarks which I
shall now have the pleasure of offering will simply bear
on the latter point of view.

We are all led by a natural instinct to enjoy the
pleasant odours diffused by fragrant flowers and plants.
The humble floweret which blooms wild on the plain or
the mountain, shares, equally with its prouder sister
which ornaments our garden, the privilege of embalming
the air, and of creating on our minds a cheerful impres¬
sion. This charm, however, is of short duration ; the
flower soon fades and droops, the plant dries and sheds
its leaves ; and were not some means adopted to save
its aromatic treasures in all their vitality and strength,
we should be, especially in northern climes, entirely
deprived of “sweet smells” for many a long dreary
month.

To the art of Perfumery we are indebted for reviving,

These Perfume fountains continue to be very fashion¬
able ornaments for drawing-rooms and boudoirs, as
well as for supper and dinner tables.

Few writers have done more to popularize and diffuse
instructive information on all that relates to the history
and art of Perfumery than Mr. Rimmel has done in
papers and essays in the popular periodicals of the day ;
in lectures before the Society of Arts, Royal Horticultural
Society, and other institutions, and especially in his
elegant and elaborate work, The Book of Perfumes,
which goes largely into the history of perfumery and the
toilet in all ages and among all nations. To his polite¬
ness we are indebted for the following illustrations from
his Book of Perfumes, and for the very interesting
lecture on the commercial uses of Flowers and Plants.

in the middle of Winter, the enjoyments of the floral
season : for, as Shakespeare says : —

“ Then were not Summer’s distillation left,

A liquid prisoner pent in walls of glass,

Beauty’s effect with beauty were bereft,

Nor it, nor no remembrance what it was.

But flowers distill’d, though they with Winter meet,
Leese but their show ; their substance still lives
sweet.”

The origin of perfumery, like that of all ancient arts,
has been the subject of great controversy. Some assert
that its birthplace was Mesopotamia; others Elam or
ancient Persia ; others again Arabia, which has long
enjoyed and still retains the name of the “land of
perfumes.” It is, however, certain that the first per¬
fumes were obtained by the combustion of aromatic
woods and gum (hence the name per fumum, “through
smoke”), and that the first use primitive nations made
of them was to offer them on the altars erected to
their gods, perhaps with the mystic idea that their
prayers would reach them the sooner being wafted on
the blue wreaths of smoke ; or for the less poetical
purpose of counteracting the smell of the flesh burned in
their sacrifices. Modern incense derives its sweet bal¬
samic smell from gum benzoin ( Styrax Benzoin ), which
also forms one of the chief ingredients in pastilles and
fumigating papers such as are burned in little Parian
cottages.

The holy incense mentioned in Exodus as having been
prepared by Moses, consisted of equal parts of stacte,
onycha, galbanum, and frankincense. Stacte is a kind
of myrrh ; onycha, the operculum of a shell found in the
Red Sea ; galbanum, an aromatic balsam ; and frankin¬
cense, the gum of the Bosicellia thurifera. I append a
list of all the perfumes known and used by the ancient
Jews, amongst which is the celebrated spikenard, which
Sir W. Jones has proved beyond a doubt to be the
Valeriana Jatamansi.

COMMERCIAL USES OF FLOWERS.

147

The Floral World.

Parian Cottage.

Perfumes mentioned in Holy Writ as being

KNOWN AND USED BY THE ANCIENT JEWS.

Aloes (Aloexylon Agallochum) ; Balm of Gilead ( Amy -
ris gileadensis) ; Calamus ( Calamus aromaticus) ; Cam-
phire or Henna (Lauisonia inermis ) ; Cassia (Laurus
Cassia) ; Cinnamon ( Cinnamomum verum); Frankincense
( Boswellia thurifera) ; Galbanum ( Opoidia galbanifera,

or, perhaps, Styrax Benzoin ) ; Onycha (a shell) (Onyx) ;
Saffron (Crocus sativus) ; Spikenard ( Valeriana Jata-
mansi ) ; Stacte or Myrrh (Balsamodendron My r rim).

The first mention of perfumes made from flowers we
find in Homer, who often speaks of rose oil, pdScvov
eA aiov, which was probably obtained by infusing roses
in oil.

148

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The Romans likewise nsed many perfumes, in the
shape of oils, pastes, or powders, with which flowers and
plants were incorporated.

Distillation is supposed to have been invented by
Avicenna, an Arabian physician, who flourished in the
11th century, and who was the first to produce that
delicious liquid called rose water. I have a Persian
Arabic manuscript of the 12th century, treating of
medicine and perfumery (at that time combined in
one profession), and which contains perhaps the first
illustration of a still, which was then of very rude
construction.

Some centuries later, as Noorjehan Begum, the
favourite wife of Jeban-Geer, was walking in her
garden, through which ran a canal of rose water, she
remarked a few icy-looking particles floating on the
surface ; they were carefully gathered, and found to pos¬
sess an intense and delightful fragrance. This is given
by Lieut.-Col. Polier as the origin of the far-famed otto
of roses, which still sells in India for sixty rupees, or
£6 per ounce.

Various ottoes, or essential oils, are now made in
India from native fragrant flowers, principally at Ghaze-
pore, on the banks of the Ganges. Besides the rose,
they distil several sorts of jasmine, the keora or pandang
(Pandanus odoratissimus), the champac (Michelia Cham-
paca), the kurna (Phoenix dactylifera), the bookool or
maulsari (Mimusops Elengi), and the blossoms of the
henna ( Lawsonia inermis), the leaves of which are

largely used by Eastern women for imparting a rosy
tint to their fingers, the palms of their hands, and the
soles of their feet. These essential oils are made in
very primitive clay stills ; the distillate is left to stand
over night in open vessels, and the oil is skimmed off in
the morning. They 'would be very beautiful if they
were not spoiled by the admixture of sandal-wood
shavings, which facilitates distillation, but gives them
all the same heavy flavour.

There are four means in use among modern European
perfumers for extracting the aroma from fragrant
substances : distillation, maceration, absorption, and
expression.

Distillation, which is applied to plants, seeds, barks,
woods, and a few flowers, consists, as you all probably
know, in placing the substance from which the scent
is to be extracted in a copper vessel called a still, with
enough water to cover it. Heat is applied, and the
steam generated, which is impregnated with the fra¬
grant molecules, passes through the head of the still
into the worm, (a coiled pipe placed in a tube where it
becomes condensed by means of the surrounding water,
which is constantly kept cool) issues in liquid form at
the tap, and flow's into the recipient. If sufficiently
loaded with aroma it then separates into two parts, the
most concentrated of which, called the essential oil,
collects either on the surface or at the bottom, according
to its specific gravity. It is then decanted, and the
water used again for distilling, unless it is of sufficient
value in itself to be saved, as is the case with rose and
orange flower water. The recipient you see here is
called a Florentine recipient, from its having been first
used at Florence, where flow er distilleries still exist. It
is constructed in such a way as to allow the water to
escape whilst retaining the essential oil.

A great improvement has been lately effected in dis¬
tillation, which consists in suspending the fragrant sub¬
stances on a sieve in the still, and causing a jet of steam
to pass through. This operation produces a finer essen¬
tial oil than by allowing the substances to be steeped in
water, as it only carries off the most delicate part of
the aroma without dissolving the bitter principles
frequently residing in the basis.

The fragrant principles of all aromatic plants may be
extracted by distillation, in the shape of essential oil ; in
fact, it exists ready formed in many of them, contained
in minute vesicles, as you may see by bruising a thyme
or rosemary leaf with the hand. Such is not the case
with flowers ; the aroma they possess, with a very few
exceptions, is so fugitive that it would become destroyed
in the process. In that case maceration or absorption
is resorted to. Maceration consists in steeping flowers
in a bath of hot grease, letting them infuse for some
time, and renewing them until the grease is completely
saturated. This grease, which is called pommade, is
then submitted to strong pressure in horse-hair bags.

Oil is also perfumed in the same way, but
requires less heat. This process is applied
to rose, violet, cassia, jonquil, and orange
flowers; but for the more delicate flowers,
such as jasmine and tuberose, the absorp¬
tion or enfleurage system is employed.
Purified grease is spread in a thin layer
on a pane of glass mounted in a wooden
frame or sash, called chassis ; fresh flowers
are strewed over this grease, and renewed
every morning ; and at the end of two
or three weeks this grease or pommade
acquires the scent of the flower in a high
degree. Perfumed oil is made in the same
way by substituting a wire bottom to the
frame, and spreading on it a thick cotton
cloth, steeped in the finest olive oil, which
is pressed out of it after complete satura¬
tion. These frames are piled on each other
to keep them hermetic.

Monsieur Sthn^ria, of Nice, lately devised
an improved sort of frame for the endenrage

Steam Still.

DISTILLATION OF PERFUMES.

149

of jasmine. Instead of laying the flowers on the grease,
he places them on a fine net mounted on a separate
frame ; this net is introduced between two glass frames,
covered on each side with grease. The whole series
of frames is enclosed in an air-tight recess, and all that

is required is to draw out the nets every morning, and
fill them with fresh flowers, which give their aroma to the
two surfaces with which they are in contact. This
saves the waste resulting from having to pick out the
old flowers.

Oil and Pommade Frames (Chassis).

A Flower Garden and Distillery at Nice.

M. Piver, the eminent Parisian perfumer, has like¬
wise invented a very ingenious pneumatic apparatus for
making these pommades. It consists ot a series of per¬
forated plates, supporting flowers placed alternately
on sheets of glass overlaid with grease, in a chamber
through which a current of air is made to pass several
times, until all the scent of the flowers is carried into
the grease.

These two processes of maceration and absorption are
founded on the affinity which fragrant molecules possess
for greasy bodies, becoming fixed into them more readily
than in any other. Thus the aroma of flowers is first
transferred to these pommades, which are made after¬
wards to yield it to alcohol, whilst the latter, if placed
in direct contact with the flowers, would not extract it
from them. These alcoholic extracts form the basis of
the finest perfumes, as they possess the true scent of
the flower in all its fi-eshness and delicacy. The best

are made from pommades, those made from oil retaining
a slightly oily flavour which is not agreeable.

M. Millon, an eminent French chemist, discovered
another mode of extracting the aroma of flowers by
placing them in a percolating apparatus and pouring
over them sulphuret of carbon or ether. The liquid is
then placed in a still, and the sulphuret of carbon or
ether evaporates, leaving a dry waxy residue which
possesses the aroma of the flower in its most highly
concentrated form. This process has not yet received a
practical application, owing to the expense attending it,
as it requires an immense quantity of flowers to make a
single ounce of these concrete essences. It is, however,
very interesting, as an illustration of the total impon¬
derability of perfumes ; for, although this substance
appears at first sight to be the solidified principle of
scent, if you treat it several times with alcohol it loses
all its fragrance, but not an atom of its weight.

150

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION

The number of flowers used for perfumery purposes
has hitherto been limited to seven, viz., the rose, jasmine,
orange, violet, jonquil, tuberose, and cassia. The rose
used is the hundred leaved rose ( Rosa centifolia), the

jasmine is the Jasminum, grandiflorum , the orange is the
bitter orange (Citrus bigaradia), and the Viola odorata,
or double Parma violet.

Tuberose ( Polianth.es tubcrosa.)

Cassia (Acacia farnesiana.)

Grasse.

Tuberose (Polianthes tuberosa) and jonquil ( iVarcissus
Jonquilla) are two bulbous plants, and the cassia ( Acacia
farnesiana) a pretty shrub with globular golden flowers,
which thrives admirably in the south of France.

Out of those flowers four only are distilled, and yield
essential oils, viz., rose, orange, jasmine, and cassia. The
Rose gives the far-famed otto, which is principally made
in Turkey, near Adrianople. Orange flowers produce
what is called neroly, derived from nero olio, dark oil,
on account of its becoming dark by exposure to light,
and not, as some people have imagined, from its having

been discovered in the time of Nero, for the Romans
were totally ignorant of the art of distillation. Jasmine
and cassia are only distilled, to my knowledge, in
Northern Africa (Algeria and Tunis) and in India,
European flowers not possessing a sufficiently intense
fragrance.

The aroma of the other flowers is extracted by means
of absorption or maceration. Besides the flowers named
others are sometimes submitted to these processes, such
as mignionette, lilac, hawthorn, wall-flower, lily, helio¬
trope, sweet-pea, &c., but the quantities obtained are
so small that they have hitherto been mere ex¬
periments, and we are still obliged to compound
all these perfumes artificially by studyingresem-
blances and affinities, and blending the shades
of scent as a painter does the colours on his
palette. Thus, for instance, we imitate helio¬
trope with the aid of vanilla, sweet-pea by a
mixture of rose and orange flowers, magnolia
with tuberose, orange flower, and a dash of
lemon, &c.

Flowers for perfumery purposes are princi¬
pally grown in the neighbouhood of Grasse,
Cannes, and Nice, three towns situate in the
South of France, close to each other. The
manufacture of perfumery materials forms one
of the principal branches of industry in that
district, giving employment to upwards of ten
thousand people, including many women and
children, for whom the work of culling flowers
and picking off the stalks is particularly suit¬
able. These flowers are generally grown by
small farmers, who contract with the perfu¬
mers for their crop, with the exception of
orange flowers, which are always sold on the
market. The prices flowers realize vary a
good deal, according to the abundance of the
crop. They average as follows : —

Nice.

ESSENTIAL OILS AND PERFUMES.

151

The following are approximate quantities and values

Roses,

- from

4 to

8 per lb.

of flowers consumed for perfumery purposes in that

Orange flowers,
Jasmines, -

6 „

10 „

locality alone : —

2,000,000 lbs., worth about £50,000

. „

0 „

6 „

Orange flowers,

Violets,

”

6 „

Roses,

600,000 „ „ 15,000

Tuberose, -

3 „

0 „

J asmine, -

160,000 „ „ 8,000

Cassie,

0 „

V iolets, -

60,000 „ „ 6,000

Jonquils, -

- ”

0 „

Cassie,

Tuberose,

80,000 „ „ 6,000

40,000 „ „ 3,000

Interior of a Perfume Manufactory at Nice.

The plants from which essential oils are usually made
are not cultivated, but grow wild on the mountains ; for,
as Byron says : —

’Tis not the plant upreared in sloth

Which beauty shows, and sheds perfume ;

The flowers which yield the most of both.

In Nature’s wild luxuriance bloom.

The principal plants from which essential oils are de¬
rived are lavender ( Lavandula vera), spike ( Lavandula
Spica), peppermint {Mentha piperita), rosemary (Rosma¬
rinus officinalis), thyme (Thymus vulgaris), wild thyme
(Thymus Serpyllum), and marjoram ( Origanum Majo-
rana), which are distilled on the spot by means of
portable stills. An essential oil is also extracted from gera¬
nium (Pelargonium odoratam) , which from its strong rosy
flavour is much prized by perfumers, and the bitter
orange leaves yield a powerful essence named Petit-
grain, which is used in eau de Cologne. The following
table gives the average quantities of flowers and plants
required to make one pound of essential oil.

Quantities of Flowers, &c., required to make One
Pound of Essential Oil.

Roses ( Rosa centifolia),

- 10,000 lbs.

Orange flowers ( Citrus Bigaradia),

- 1,000 ,,

Orange leaves ,, „ -

Geranium (Pelargonium odoratum),

500 „

Lavender (Lavandula vera),

120 „

Spike (Lavandula Spica),

80 „

Thyme ( Thymus vulgaris), -

- 200 „

Wild thyme (Thymus Seipyllum),

200 „

Rosemary ( Rosmarinus officinalis),

- ioo „

It has been proposed to cultivate flowers in England

for perfumery purposes, but the climate renders this
scheme totally impracticable. English flowers, however

beautiful in form and colour they may be, do not possess
the intensity of odour required for extraction, and the
greater part of those used in France for perfumery would
only grow here in hot houses. The only flower which
might be had in abundance would be the rose ; but the
smell of it is very faint compared with that of the
Southern rose, and the rose-water made in this country
can never equal the French in strength. If we add to
this the shortness of the flowering season, and the high
price of land and labour, we may arrive at the conclu¬
sion that such a speculation would be as bad as that of
attempting to make wine from English grapes. As a
proof of this, I may mention that I had a specimen sub¬
mitted to me not long since of a perfumed pommade
which a lady had attempted to make on a flower farm,
which she had been induced to establish in the north of
England, and it was, as 1 expected, a complete failure.
The only two perfumery ingredients in which the Eng¬
lish really excel are lavender and peppermint ; but that
is owing to the very cause which would militate against
the success of other flowers in this country, for our moist
and moderate climate gives those two plants mildness of
fragrance for which they are prized, whilst in France
and other countries they grow strong and rank.

Before I take leave of the subject of distillation, I
may be allowed to mention my system of vaporizing
perfumes, which is a sort of inverted distillation, for
whilst the object of distilling is to concentrate the aroma
of fragrant substances, that of vaporizing is to divide it
ad infinitum. I was led to this discovery in a very
curious way. Some years ago, Madame Celeste was
bringing out at the Lyceum a new fairy piece, called
“ Chrystabelle ; or, the Rose without a Thorn.” 'The
great transformation scene was to represent a bower of
roses, and she came to me to ask if I could supply her

152

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

with some means of diffusing the scent of roses through¬
out that scene. My first answer was that it could not
be done, as the various systems for perfuming the air
had been hitherto confined to the combustion of aromatic
gums and woods, which all gave an incense flavour very
unlike roses. On thinking over the matter, however, it
struck me that steam, owing to its great power of exten¬
sion, might he used as a vehicle for carrying fragrant
molecules in a rapid and powerful manner through the
atmosphere. I constructed an apparatus on this prin¬
ciple, and the experiment succeeded so well that the
perfume vaporizer has been used extensively since, not
only for scenic effects, but also on a reduced scale in
ball rooms, apartments, &c. The peculiar advantage of
this system is to give the fragrance of any particular
flower in all its purity. Thus, on the day of the mar¬
riage of H.Ii.H. the Prince of Wales, the reception
rooms adjoining St George’s Chapel, which had been
perfumed in that way, breathed an atmosphere of violets,
though none were to be seen. The potency of these
vapours is so great, that a large theatre like Her
Majesty’s or Covent Garden is entirely filled with them
in five minutes. Now by substituting aromatic plants

Sectional View of Perfume Vaporizer.

for flowers, you produce reviving fumes, which have
been thought sufficiently prophylactic to be adopted by
the Royal College of Surgeons and several hospitals.
Tire question has been discussed, and not satisfactorily
settled, whether these aromatic fumes destroy or only
cover unpleasant and deleterious smells ; but it is very
certain that they render them totally imperceptible, and
that is a great point gained. There is a very curious
fact connected with these scented vapours, which is that
the weakest perfume, such as that of violet, is sufficient
to overcome a strong persistent smell like that of
tobacco. I have often tried this experiment myself by
lighting a small vaporiser in a room where several per¬
sons had been or were still smoking, and in the course
of a few minutes nothing but the perfume was per¬
ceptible. I shall feel much obliged to any scientific man
who can explain to me the cause of this phenomenon.

The apparatus usually employed for vaporising per¬
fumes consists in a water-bath containing a pan fitted
with a bent pipe, the lower end of which is bored with
small holes. Perfumed water is placed in the water
bath, and the prepared scent in the pan ; heat is then
applied by means of a spirit lamp, and the steam evolved
from the water-bath passes through the pipe into the
upper vessel, where it meets with the perfume and

causes it to rise in a va
pour through the aper¬
tures on the top. A more
simple apparatus is also
used where the perfume is
merely boiled, and when
only required for a few
minutes in a small room
it answers as well as the
other. The revolving va¬
porizer, a recent modifica¬
tion of the apparatus, is
placed on a pivot, and has
on the top two very small
apertures placed in a con¬
trary direction. It is
poised in such a way that

rTT, t, i • i7 . the steam as soon as it is
l he Revolving Vaporizer. . , , ,, ,

° 1 generated, rushes through

the apertures and causes it to revolve with great
rapidity.

The fourth process I have to describe to you is that
of expi'ession, which is confined to the fruits of the
citrine family, viz., orange ( Citrus Aurantium), bitter
orange ( Citrus Bigaradia), lemon (Citrus Medico), ber¬
gamot ( Citrus bergamotta), cedrat ( Citrus ceclra), and
limette ( Citrus Limetta). The rinds of all these
fruits contain an essential oil ready formed in small
vesicles, and various means are adopted to extract it.
On the coast of Genoa, they rub the fruit against a
grated funnel ; in Sicily they press the rind in cloth
bags ; and in Calabria, where the largest quantity is
manufactured, they roll the fruit between two bowls,
one placed inside the other, the concave part of the
lower and the convex part of the upper being armed
with sharp spikes. These bowls revolve in a contrary
direction, causing the small vesicles on the surface of
the fruit to buist and give up the essence they contain,
which is afterwards collected with a sponge. The rinds
are also sometimes distilled, but the former processes,
which are called in Fi-ench au zest, give a much finer
essence.

IIP w§

The three principal essences of this kind used are,
orange (called also Portugal), lemon, and bergamot,
which all enter into the composition of eau de Cologne
and many other perfumes. They are made in Calabria
and Sicily in the months of October, November, and
December, and the quantity of fruits required to make
one pound of essential oil varies as follows during that
time : —

Oranges,

Lemons,

Bergamots,

October.

. 1,500

. 1,800

November.

2,000

1,800

2,000

December.

2,300

2,000

2,300

The essence produced by squeezing the rind is yellow ;
that made with the machine has a green tint : the more
or less ripe state of the fruit also influences the colour.
The following quantities are produced yearly on an

average : —

lbs. Fruits.

Orange, - 300,000 made with about 540,000,000

Lemon, - 500,000 ,, ,, 750,000,000

Bergamot, 300,000 ,, ,, 600,000,000

SECTION II.' - JURY REPORT.

153

Perfumery is not the only use to which aromatic
flowers and plants are put ; vast quantities are also
gathered and sold for medical purposes, especially on
the continent.

39 Colman, J. & J. 16 Cannon- street, London, E.C. —
Starch, coloured starch, and Indigo blue. (For descrip¬
tion, see No. 62, Section III., p. 159.)

40 Bewley, Hamilton & Co. Sackville st. Dublin. —
Pharmaceutical chemicals.

41 Young, J. Bathgate, N.B. — Paraffin, and paraffin
oil. — (Nave.)

42 Boileau & Boyd, Bride si. Dublin. — Pharma¬
ceutical chemicals.

828 Patent Peat Co. (Limited), 84 Middle Abbey-
st. Dublin. — Compressed peat fuel. — (Under Verandah.)
See No. 821, Section I., p. 111.

829 Phospho-Guano Co. 22 Bachelors’ wall-, Dublin.
— Phospho-guano. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

830 Goss age, W. & Sons, Widnes Soapcry, near
Warrington, Lancashire. — Scented soaps.

831 Rathborne, J. G. 44 Essex st. Dublin. — Un¬
bleached and bleached beeswax ; candles, &c. ; sperm
oil ; spermaceti, crude and refined ; crystals and candles
from same ; paraffin, crude and refined ; sealing wax, &c.

832 Bickford, Smith, & Co. Tucking st. Mill, Cam¬
borne, Cornwall. — Patent safety fuses.— (Agricultural
Hall, Kildare si.)

833 Seagrave, G. & Co. Hargreaves Buildings,
Chapel st. Liverpool, and Seacombe, near Birkenhead. —
Phospho-guano. — (A gaicultural Hall, Kildare st.)

834 British and Foreign Safety Fuse Co. Red¬
ruth, Cornwall. — Miner’s patent safety fuse for blasting.
— (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

835 Patent Wax-Soap Factory, 8 Bell Isle, York
road, King’s cross, London.- — Bars of soap ; patent wax
soap ; samples of wax ; various specimens of materials
employed in the manufacture.

836 Rumsey, W. S., Manufacturing Chemist, 3
Clapham rise, London. — Detergent powders— “ Honour¬
able mention” awarded for removing famish from dull
gold, electro gilt, silver (frosted) articles, jewellery, &c.
To be used dry. Improved non-mercurial plate powder,
and btst rouge for polishing all kinds of plate, &c. Chemi¬
cal polishing paste for dish covers and all white metals,
steel, &c. ; urn powder. Rumsey ’s IX L Jewellery
Tablets, for the toilet, in fancy boxes, instantly restores
to their original brilliancy all kinds of jewellery, without
soiling as rouge and other preparations do.

837 Parker, J. W. & Co. Chester, Liverpool, London,
and Neivcastle-on Tyne. — Lead ore, and products there¬
from, viz. : white lead ; red litharge, and orange lead ;
white paint ; sheet, shot, pipe ; silver ; block tin ; model
of shot tower.

MEMBERS OF JURY.

J. Apjohn, M.D., F.B.S., &c., Professor of Chemistry,
Trinity College, Dublin, Chairman.

Thos. Andrews, M.D., F.R.S., Vice-Pres. and Professor
of Chemistry, Queen’s College, Belfast.

Corr-Vandermaeren, Brussels. Commissioner for Bel¬
gium.

R. Galloway, F.C.S., Professor of Practical Chemistry,
Museum of Irish Industry.

G. Lunge, Ph. D , Manufacturing Chemist, Silesia.

Maxwell Simpson, M.D., F.R.S., &c., Dublin.

W. K. Sullivan, Ph. D., Professor of Chemistry to the
Catholic University of Ireland.

C. R. C. Tichborne, F.C.S., F.R.G.S., Chemist to the
Apothecaries Hall of Ireland, Reporter.

JURY REPORT.

To write a similar report to that of “ Class II., Inter¬
national Exhibition, London, 1862,” would be a super¬
fluous and vain attempt, even if the materials in the
hands of the reporter were sufficient. At one time the
question was mooted whether this Jury should send in
anything further than a simple list of awards ; but upon I

more matured consideration it was thought desirable
that any peculiarities or novelties brought forward should
be placed, if possible, in a condensed form before the
public, so that the present Exhibition should become,
in a degree, a permanent record of industrial progress.

In chemistry proper, the reporter has not much to
note as novel. This may be accounted for from the fact
that so short a time has elapsed since the last London
Exhibition, and also, that there are few of the principal
leading products of applied chemistn', viz., sulphuric
acid, alkalies, bleaching powder, &c., exhibited. Com¬
mercial acids and bleaching powders are shown in the
British and Italian departments ; but the only exhibitors
of soda ash and sodium products are J. Hutchinson & Co.,
Widnes (United Kingdom, 36), who give specimens of
crystals of carbonate and bicarbonate of sodium (the
latter pseudomorphs) ; two specimens of caustic soda
fused. These contain 60 and 70 per cent, of soda. The
latter may be viewed as nearly pure hydrate, the theo¬
retical quantity being 77'5. Caustic soda may be looked
upon as one of those articles but lately introduced into
commerce, and yet it bids fair to become one of the
most important of the sodium products. The specimens
shown by the above firm are examples of the perfection
to which any individual article of industry may rise in
a short time if there is a demand. Independently of the
use of this product by the soap and other manufacturers,
there can be no doubt that the late American war, from
the restriction it put upon the potassium compounds,
gave an impetus to the caustic soda trade. This soda is
now largely exported to America and Australia. Messrs.
Hutchinson & Co. also show a specimen of precipitated
sulphur, procured from the sulphide of calcium of the
alkali waste. If they can successfully carry this out,
they have solved one of the most difficult problems of
the alkali manufacturers. The great weight of the
material that has to be handled, combined with the
nuisance arising from the working, has been so far a
prohibition to the adoption of many of the numerous
processes introduced.

In connexion with this class of manufactures we may
notice a fine case of platinum stills, syphons, and other
apparatus, exhibited by Messrs. Johnson, Matthey, & Co.,
London (United Kingdom, 21). These articles are all
soldered by fusing the seams together, instead of using
gold — a more perfect joint is by this means procured, at
a less expense. This case raised, some time since, a
friendly discussion* between Messrs. Johnson & Co.,
and the Reporter, in reference to the substitution of
glass for platinum in the concentration of sulphuric acid.
The real position, in the opinion of the Reporter, as
regards this important point, is, that the advantages and
disadvantages are so nearly balanced, that in England,
where fuel is not of so much importance, the manu¬
facturers are reverting back to the glass, but that on the
continent, fuel being of greater consideration, the plati¬
num still holds its ground, and is likely to do so, from its
greater economy in this respect. This firm also shows
some specimens of the refractory metals and rare ele¬
ments, which could hardly have been produced in such
quantities had it not been for the experiments of Deville,
Debray, and others. Products of the Magnesium Com¬
pany, Sonstadt’s patent, are exhibited by this firm — and
as we owe the production of this metal, in a commercial
aspect, entirely to the latter gentleman’s perseverance, a
special medal would have been awarded, but that the
rules of the Exhibition Committee prohibit any but exhi¬
bitors from receiving medals. Messrs. Johnson and
Sons, London (United Kingdom, 22), show a case, perhaps
less pretentious, but containing products equally good.
Gold, silver, and uranium salts, are also well shown in
both these cases.

In iodine and bromine products, Messrs. Tissier and
Son (France, 7) show some fine specimens. The iodide
of mercury being crystals got by sublimation, instead of
the ordinary process of precipitation. The French and

* Chemical News, June 16, and July 7, 1865.

154

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

German firms had almost entirely the supplying of the
British market with bromine until lately ; but we find
that Mr. Edward Stanford includes this element amongst
his products. Mr. Stanford’s process for working sea¬
weed is illustrated by a series of specimens exhibited by
the British Seaweed Co. ( United Kingdom, 13). This
process, although of modern date, is well known to the
chemical public. The systems generally used in working
kelp are still of the old crude and primitive style. In
most of the methods about one-half of the iodine con¬
tained in the seaweed is volatilized. We look upon Mr.
Stanford’s method as the first one which has been at all
successfully worked with a view to prevent this. He
incinerates the seaweed enclosed in iron retorts, and by
this means saves a large number of bye-products, the
result of the destructive distillation of the organic
matter. But he also aims at a further yield of the
iodine. A glance at the semi-fused lump of kelp in the
French department will bring forcibly before us the
advantages of this process. Another company, the
Marine Salts Co. of Ireland (United Kingdom, 28),
lately started, also exhibits a series illustrative of a new
method of making iodine.

There are not many general collections of chemicals ;
but one that requires special mention is that of Henner
and Co. ( Switzerland , 1). This comprises technical pro¬
ducts, photographic and rare organic chemicals. Some
of the latter were examined by one of the Jury (Dr.
Maxwell Simpson), and found to be what might be
termed very fair commercial specimens. As he remarks,
it offers great facilities to original research, that such
substances can be procured in quantities, and at reason¬
able prices. Amylene (C6H10) was one of the products
examined. “Almost the entire quantity I took,” says
Dr. Simpson, “distilled over between 35° to 45° cent.
The distillate on being agitated with a solution of
chloride of iodine yielded chlor-iodide of amylene (C5
H10C1I), a new body, an account of which has not yet
been published. The iodine of allyle (CjHjI) is also a
good product, the greater part distilled over between
100° to 106° Cent. ; on being agitated with metallic
mercury it became a mass of yellow crystals, the
mercuro-iodide of allyle [(C3H5)Hg2I]. The butylic
alcohol distilled over between 104° to 120° Cent., and
treated with iodine and phosphorus yielded iodide of
butyle, the boiling point of which was about 121° Cent.”
Another case of great interest is that of Dr. Schuchardt,
Silesia ( Zoilverein , 16). This collection is of a more
special character. The contents consist of chemicals
used in glass staining. He also exhibits a siccative,
specimens of which are to be found exhibited by
Candiani & Co., Milan (Italy 26). This is borate of
manganese, 2 oz. of which are said to render drying
1 cwt. of oil. The last two cases are, in the reporter’s
opinion especially worthy of note. In connexion with
the Zoilverein department the watch oils have been
individualized by a medal to each exhibitor. Some
examined by the reporter were found to consist of pure
and very neutral olein. Submitted to a long and con¬
tinuous temperature of 0 Cent, these oils became viscid,
but not the slightest solidification was observed. Lubri¬
cating oils for fine machinery, procured from the glyce¬
rides, will always be open to the objection that they
become rancid upon exposure to air and light, and the
Reporter is of opinion that the best oil for these pur¬
poses is to be procured from some of the less volatile
hydrocarbons, which are the products of distillation of
mineral oils.

In the Canadian department we get a specimen of the
oil from the mineral springs, exhibited by D. Bogart,
Guspe ( Canada , 5) ; also a specimen marked cedar oil,
which was examined by Professor Jellett, who gives the
following account of it : — The specific gravity is '9235.
Rotates the plane of polarization of a transmitted ray to
the left. Taking the rotary power of American oil of
turpentine (which is in an opposite direction) as unity,
the rotary power of oil of cedar is P2479. In this
department chrome yellows are exhibited, procured

from the native chrome iron, considerable quantities of
which are found among the mineral riches of Canada.

In the collection of colours, Hare and Co., Bristol
(United Kingdom, 19), carry off the palm by their fine
display, in all the gradations of the chromatic scale, viz.,
shades known under the names of Brunswick green,
chrome yellow, Prussian blue, Chinese blue, pure blue,
Brunswick and celestial blue, purple, browns, Indian
red, and lakes. The specimens of white lead are nume¬
rous, and both those of Messrs. Walker, Parker, and
Co., Chester (United Kingdom, 837), and Messrs. S. and
W. Tudor, London (United Kingdom, 35), are excellent.
Good specimens will also be found in the Belgian
department. There are several second qualities of this
article scattered through the building ; but according to
the analyses made by Professor Galloway, in every case
the deteriorations are produced by the admixture of
sulphate of barium. In pigments for metal work there
is one in the Belgian department which requires a short
notice from the fact that the ferruginous pigments are
becoming very general. The objection to the old
“ priming” colour, red lead, is, that for iron work it seems
to produce some oxidizing influence upon the surface of
the metal. This objection also holds good in connexion
with precipitated oxides of iron unless they are very
carefully washed. There is a class of ferruginous oxides
which consist of burnt ochres, containing a considerable
amount of clay, which would interfere very much with
the body and protective power of the pigment. The
specimens exhibited by De Cartier, Anderghem (Belgium,
15), under the name of “ Minium de fer d' Anderghem,”
seem to possess advantages over the ordinary prepara¬
tions, as they consist of roasted hematite finely levigated
with water.

The candle and soap making trades are well repre¬
sented in this Exhibition. The British and Irish exhi¬
bitors are on the whole very superior to the Foreign
and Colonial, both in candles and soaps, and it is
perhaps the only branch in this section where any
marked superiority is observed. It is evinced both in
the appearance and quality, most of the foreign soaps
presenting an amount of causticity very undesirable.
There are certain names which have become household
words, and although so intimately connected with these
branches of industry, they seem to the Reporter’s mind
to embody much more than the name of a successful
trader. If such names were merely printed and placed
in an industrial exhibition, they would be entitled to the
highest honours a jury could give. The Reporter refers
to firms that have opened up discoveries and branches
of industry entirely new, and after innumerable diffi¬
culties have brought the art of their discoveries to the
highest state of perfection. We have not a few such
exhibitors in this section. First, the firm that trades
under the name of “ Price’s Patent Candle Co.” (United
Kingdom, 31). To this firm we owe the great perfection
to which the distillation of glycerides or saponifiable
fat is carried, i.e., so as to procure intact the glycerine.
Indeed with them, we may say, arose the birth of
chemically pure glycerine.

To Mr. Young (United Kingdom, 41) we owe the
greater part of the supply of paraffine used in this
country, procured by the patentee from the Bog Head
coal.

The next important exhibitor amongst this class is
Mr. Gossage (United Kingdom, 83C), to whom, inde¬
pendently of the articles he exhibits, we owe many im¬
provements in technical chemistry. His soaps are
silicated soaps, namely, soaps containing a certain
amount of soluble glass. They are coloured with the
aniline dyes. Most of the soaps, British and foreign,
were examined in Dr. Apjohn’s laboratory.

The follow ing names may be especially mentioned as
affording fine specimens of candle manufacturing : —
Messrs. J. C. & J. Field, London (United Kingdom, 17) ;
J. G. Rathborne, Dublin (United Kingdom, 831) ; and
Messrs. Taylor & Co., Leith (United Kingdom, 34).
Good specimens of naturally bleached wax, and candles

SECTION II. - JURY AWARDS.

155

made therefrom, are also shown by Petricioli, of Dal¬
matia.

In perfumery, very good articles will be found in the
stands of Lewis, Dublin (United Kingdom, 24) ; Piesse
and Lubin, London (United Kingdom, 29); and Rimmel,
London (United Kingdom, 38.)

Perhaps there is no section that embraces such a
mixture of different classes of exhibitors as Section II.
One of them is a photographic firm, and as there is a
special section for photography, it at first sight might
appear strange that they compete in Section II., but
they appear as manufacturers of photographic collodions
and other chemicals, also as the inventors of a new pho¬
tographic chemical process. It is with much pleasure
that the Reporter is enabled to treat in a few words of
the inventions of such importance as are here exhibited
by Messrs. Mawson and Swan ( United Kingdom, 27).
There have been two desiderata in connection with pho¬
tography, each of which has been, from time to time,
the summum bonum of photographic ambition. One was
the printing in carbon, so that the picture might be per¬
manent, and the other the fixing of the natural tints in
the picture. The first we may consider as accomplished
by Mr. Swan — not only accomplished, but worked out
with such results that the most fastidious cannot cavil.
This process is based upon the fact that gelatine, con¬
taining a small quantity of bichromate of potassium, is
rendered insoluble when submitted to the chemical
action of the sun's rays. All attempts in this direction
had hitherto failed, as no half tones wrere produced. The
specimens shown are beautiful in the extreme. The
liability of photographs to fade has tended more than
anything else to narrow photography as an industrial
art. Messrs. Mawson and Swau also show collodion
remarkable for extreme sensitiveness, and yet having
been more than six months iodized. They also show
collodion for glazing pictures, and for fixing crayon
drawings (a new idea). Also a new application of Mr.
Wharton Simpson’s collodio-chloride of silver for glass
printing. Mr. Simpson’s original preparation would
not do for this purpose, and we believe the preparation
shown contains citric acid.

Messrs. Dubose and Co. (France, 6) exhibit some solid
extracts evidently prepared with great care. They were
found by the Reporter to be perfectly soluble, and to
give transparent solutions. These extracts are made for
dyeing purposes, and are said by the exhibitors to be
used in preference to the woods by many of the Man¬
chester houses.

In Victoria there are exhibited some gums and
essential oils, many of them new to British commerce.
The peppermint oil, distilled from the plant grown in
the colonies, is excellent. The oil of amygdalina odo-
rata, from its price, might be used in perfuming cheap
soaps ; whilst the kino — like gums from Eucalyptus
rostrata and E. amygdalina, might be used for medical
or tanning purposes. The essential oils have been ex¬
amined, as regards their physical properties, by Dr.
Gladstone, vide Journal of the Chemical Societii, Vol.
XVII., p. 1.

In the Italian department we meet some things of
great interest. The mannite, or sugar of mushrooms,
exhibited by Prof. De Luca, University of Naples (Italy,
32), is procured from the olive tree ; also bicarbonate of
potassium and sodium, exhibited by Giuseppe Ciaranfi
(Italy, 28), and obtained by submitting crude soda and
potash to the action of the carbonic anhydride evolved
from the mineral springs of Cinciano. The carbonate of
iron shown, as might be imagined, only contained about
10 per cent, of that substance when examined by the
Reporter; but the other products are very good. The
legitimate application of such carbonic anhydride streams
would be to carbonate the liquors in making soda ash,
and thus to prevent that source of trouble— the forma¬
tion of sulphide of sodium by the presence of caustic
soda. M. Scheurer Kestner expresses the formation of
sulphide of sodium in the black ash residue by the
following series of equations : —

(Ca20)a -hNa2C03)a =(Ca2C03)a+(Na20)\
(Na„0)a -j-|Ca2S)a — (Na,S)a +(Ca„0)b.

(Ca20)b +(Na2C03)b = (Ca2C03)b+(Na20)b.
(Na20)b + (Ca2S)b = (Na2S)b -|-(CagO)c.

The finest starch is exhibited by Messrs. J. and J.
Colman (United Kingdom, 39), who also introduce a
novelty suggested by the Society of Arts, viz., “coloured
starches.” They consist of rice starch tinted with the
aniline colours. Muslin starched with these prepara¬
tions becomes temporarily dyed, and we believe that the
colours are quickly and effectually removed by washing.

The specimens of ethers shown by Messrs. Boileau
and Boyd (United Kingdom, 42), are very good.

In justice to the other members of the jury, the
Reporter is bound to state that, although he thinks he
has in most cases conveyed the opinions of his fellow
jurors, he alone is responsible for the matter contained
in this short resume. He was in hopes that he would
have had their advice in the matter ; but it was not to
be. With one exception, unforeseen circumstances had
scattered the workers in Sec. IT. in all directions, so
that in this respect he was dependent upon the pleasant
recollections of their mutual co operation.

In conclusion, it is necessary to state that the names
of many exhibitors of considerable importance have
been passed over in silence, in consequence of the short
space at the disposal of the Reporter.

CHS. R. C. TICHBORNE.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

11 Barrington, J. & Sons, Great Britain st.
Dublin. — For the excellent quality of their soap.

12 Bewley & Draper, 23 Mary st. Dublin. — For
their mineral waters, in Section II. ; also for excellence
of ginger wine and orange bitters, in Section III.

13 British Seaweed Company (Limited), White-
crook Chemical Works, Dalmuir, Dumbartonshire, N.B.
— For series of products illustrating Stanford’s patent
method of treating seaweed.

14 Bryant & May, Fairfield Works, Bow, London,
E. — For their patent safety matches.

17 Field, J. C. & J. 36 Upper Marsh, Lambeth,
London, S. — For manufacture of soap and paraffin
candles.

19 Hare, J. & Co. Temple Gate, Bristol. — For
collection of painters’ colours.

20 Hirst, Brooke, & Tomlinson, Bishopgate st.
Leeds. — For products of the destructive distillation of
wood.

21 Johnson, Matthey, k Co. Hatton Garden,
London, E.C. — For platinum apparatus of various kinds,
and salts for photography.

22 Johnson k Sons, 18a Basinghall st. London,
E.C. — For the exhibition of various metals and their
salts.

24 Lewis, F. 6 Fleet st. Dublin. — For general ex¬
cellence of toilet soap and perfumery.

27 Mawson k Swan, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. — For
photographic collodion.

29 Piesse & Lubin, 2 New Bond st. London. — For
perfumery.

31 Price’s Patent Candle Company, Limited,
Belmont Works, Battersea, London, S. W. — For glycerine
and candles.

32 Reckitt, I. & Sons, Suffolk lane, London, E.C.
— For superior black lead.

34 Taylor, W. & Co. Leith. — For composite,
stearic, aud paraffine candles.

35 Tudor, S. & W. 17 College hill, London, E.C —
For white lead and other preparations of the same
metal.

156

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

38 Hutchinson, J. & Co. Widnes, Lancashire, and

Lord st. Liverpool _ For products of alkali manufacture.

33 IilMMEL, E. Strand, and Repent st. London. —
For superior perfumery.

39 Colman, J. & J. 26 Cannon st. London, E.Q. —
For superior starch from rice, and for coloured starches,
in Section II. ; also for excellent quality, purity, colour,
and flavour of mustard, in Section III.

41 Young, J. Bathgate, N.B _ For paraffin, and

for paraffin oil.

821 Patent Peat Co. (Limited) 81 Middle Abbey
st. Dublin.— For method of compressing peat, and the
product of the process.

830 Gossage, W. & Sons, Widnes Soapery, near
Warrington, Lancashire. — For the good quality of their
soap.

831 Rathborne, J. G. 44 Essex st. Dublin.— For
superior wax and sperm candles.

832 Bickford, Smith, & Co. Tucking st. Mill, Cam¬
borne, Cornwall. — For patent safety fuses.

834 British and Foreign Safety Fuse Co. Red¬
ruth, Cornwall. — For miners’ patent safety fuses.

837 Walker, Parker, & Co. Chester. — For white
and red lead.

28 Marine Salts Co. of Ireland, 1 South
Frederick st. Dublin. — For iodine and other products
from seaweed, illustrating their new process of manu¬
facture.

CANADA.

5 Bogart, D. Gaspe. — For petroleum oil dis¬
covered by him in Lower Canada.

6 Linseed Oil Co., Toronto. — For linseed oil
and collection of pigments.

1 1 Petrie, Strowger, & Co. Newcastle. —For
superior wheat and potato starch.

Foss, S. J. Sherbrooke.— For cedar oil, as a sub¬
stitute for oil of turpentine.

6b Lymans, Clare, & Co. Montreal. — For drying

oils.

INDIA.

Lahore Central Museum. — For sundry valu¬
able specimens of native and manulactured chemical
substances.

VICTORIA.

3 & 37 Hood & Co. Melbourne. — For superior
collection of chemicals, and for soap preparation for
sheep washing.

30 Boardhan, P. Nunawading. — For collection of
essential oils.

31 Bosisto, J. Richmond. — For collection of essen¬
tial oils.

38 Hobson’s Bay Soap and Candle Co. Mel¬
bourne. — For superior soap and tallow.

42 Slater, W. H. Nunawading. — For collection
of essential oils.

AUSTRIA.

1 Petricioli, S. (the heirs of), Zara, Dalmatia. —
For excellence of their bleached wax, and wax candles.

3 Loehnert, R. Bohmisch Leipa, Bohemia. — For
dextrine.

59 Fuerth, B. ScMlttenhofen, Bohemia. — For ex¬
cellence and variety of lucifer matches.

BELGIUM.

13 Brasseur, E. Ghent. — For white lead and
ultramarine.

14 Bruneel & Co. Ghent. — For products of the
destructive distillation of wood.

15 De Cartier, A. Anderghem, near Brussels _

For iron minium prepared from brown hematite.

16 Delmotte-Hooreman, C. Mariakerlce , near
Ghent— For white lead.

19 Mertens, B. & Co. Lessin.es, Prov. of Hain-
ault. — For lucifer matches.

20 Mertens, G. Overboelaere, near Grammont. —
For lucifer matches and blacking.

21 Remy & Co. Louvain.— For rice starch of
superior quality.

22 Seghers, B Ghent — For bone black.

24 Van Geeteruyen-Everaert, J. C. & Sister,
Damme, near Termonde. — For starch prepared from
damaged wheat.

FRANCE.

5 Baudesson & Houzeau, Reims {Marne).— For
chemical products.

6 Dubosc, E. & Co. Havre. — For solid and
liquid extracts for dyeing and printing.

7 Tissier & Son, Conguet ( Finistere ). — For
chemical products from sea-weed.

8 Rocques & Bourgeois, Ivry (Seine). — For
chemical products.

ITALY.

22 Antonino, Baron Christoforo, Scordia (Ca¬
tania). — For essential oils.

26 Candiani & Co. 3052 Borgo S. Vincenzo in
Prato, Milan. — For chemical products.

27 Catania Sub-Committee fop. the Dublin
International Exhibition. — For liquorice and certain
chemical products in Section II. Also for a fine collec¬
tion of cottons in Section IV.

28 Ciaranfi, Giuseppe, Florence, and Convent
of the Servite Friars, Sienna. — For bicarbonates,
prepared from the carbonic acid of the mineral springs
of Cinciano.

30 Consani, Ermolao di R. Leghorn. — For col¬
lection of pigments.

32 De Luca, Prof. Sebastiano, Royal University,
Naples. — For mannite, extracted from different parts of
the olive tree at various stages of its growth.

34 Kernot, Giuseppe, 14 stracla S. Carlo, Naples.
— For pharmaceutical products and essences.

35 Melissari, Saverio & Co. Reggio (Calabria
Ulteriore /.). — For various essences.

36 Messedaglia, Domenico, Brescia. — For mine¬
ralized anatomical preparations.

39 Parenti, Galgano, Sienna. — For rare chemi¬
cals.

41 Ranieri, Prof. Angelo, 19 strada della Pace,
a Chiaja, Naples. — For best and common sea salt, pre¬
pared by the aid of volcanic heat.

15 S ardinian Salt Works Co. Genoa. — For
common and other salts prepared from sea water.

206 Serventi, Sante (Heirs of), Parma. — For
wax candles and crude wax.

NETHERLANDS.

2 Sanders & Co. Leyden. — For hard and soft
soaps.

5 Vhiesendorp & Zoon, Dordtrecht. — Varnishes,
stand oil, &c.

6 Bax, G. Rotterdam. — For superior rape oil.

16g Garancine & Madder Manufactory, Tiel.

— For garancine and other products of madder.

18 Grootes, Bros. D. & M. Westzaan. — For
blues.

ROME.

6 The Board of Commerce, Fine Arts, ano
Public Works. — For decorated candle.

7 Castrali, Giovanni Battista.— For wax
candles.

SWITZERLAND.

1 Henner & Co. Wyl, St. Gall. — For a very
excellent collection of rare chemicals, including, also,
pharmaceutic and photographic preparations.

SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

2 Lotscher, Bros., Marbach, Lucerne. — For a
fine specimen of sugar of milk.

ZOLLVEREIN.

16 Schuchardt, Th. Muskau, Silesia. — For an ex¬
cellent collection of chemical preparations.

19 Cuntze, E. Cologne, R.P. — For chronometer oil.
21 Cuntze, H. Widow, Aachen, R.P. — For oil for
watches.

107 Eckert, W. & Co. Franhfort-on-ihe- Maine. —
For iodized cigars.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

15 Calley, S. — For paints of Torbay oxide of iron,
and ochres.

16 Cooney, C. & Co. 57 and 60 Back lane, Dublin.
—For starch, blues, &c.

18 Goulding, W. & H. M. 108 Patrick st. Cork,
and 22 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For artificial manures,
and the materials used in making them.

23 Kane, W. J. & Son, 54 North-ivall quay,
Dublin.- — For sulphate of soda, sulphuric and other
acids.

25 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
For manures, and raw mateiials used in their manu¬
facture.

26 M‘Master & Hodgson, Aslitoum Oil Mills,
Phoenix Park, Dublin. — For rape and linseed oil and
cakes.

33 Simon, L. Nottingham. — For bronze powders.

40 Bewley, Hamilton, & Co. Sackville st. Dublin.
— For collection of pharmaceutical chemicals.

42a Boileau & Boyd, Bride st. Dublin.— For
pharmaceutical chemicals.

833 Seagrave, G. & Co. Hargreave's Buildings,
Chapel st. Liverpool, and Seacombe, near Birkenhead. —
For excellence of manufacture of phospho-guano, and
high value of same.

157

836 Rumsey, W. S. 3, Clapham-row, London. — For
good quality of plate powder and polishing paste.

VICTORIA.

24 Lyons, J. C. Ballaarat. — For lignite and
manures.

40 Macdonald, C. Parepa. — For samples of curing
salt, from Lake Bolac.

BELGIUM.

17 Deprez-Henin, Chatelet, near Charleroi. — For
wheat starch.

18 Hoorickx & Gorrissen, Brussels. — For iron
minium and ochres.

23 Smaelen, P. Brussels. — For copal varnish.

ITALY.

29 Compagna, Baron Luigi, Corigliano (Calabria
Citeriore). — For liquorice.

31 Corsini, Luigi (Heirs of), Florence. — For col¬
lection of pigments.

33 Garofoletti, Ferdinando, 28 via Sta Maria,
Milan. — For ink, and a crystallizable fluid used in its
preparation.

37 Miralta, Bros. Savona (Genoa). — For glue.

40 Pierini, Baldassare, Florence. — For inodorous
matches, made without sulphur or phosphorus.

ROME.

8 The Savorelli Patrimony. — For stearine
candles.

ZOLLVEREIN.

17 Funcke, Emil. Andernach, R.P. For soap and
perfumery.

20 Remme & Friedmann, 28 Alexander st. Berlin. —
For chronometer oil.

22 Farina, J. M. Widow, opposite the Alt-market,
Cologne, R P. — For Eau de Cologne.

23 Martin, M. C., Klosterfrau, Cologne, R.P. —
For Eau de Cologne.

24 Farina, J. M opposite the Joseph splatz, Cologne,
R.P. — For Eau de Cologne.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

43 Egan, Cottle, & Co. Cecilia st., Dublin. — British
wines, liqueurs, spirits.

44 Bagots, Hutton, & Co. 28 William st. Dublin. — ■
Irish whiskey.

45 Baker, Simpson, & Co. 40 Patrick st. Cork, and
98 Capel st. Dublin. — Biscuits in 60 varieties.

46 Brown & Polson, Royal Starch Works, Paisley,
and 98 Capel st. Dublin. — Patent corn flour ; sago ;
powder starch; crystal corn starch; maize gluten, for
feeding cattle.

47 Cox, J. & G. Georgie Mill, Murrayfield, Edinburgh.
— Gelatin and glue.

48 Evans & Stafford, Campbell st. Leicester. —
Cigars.

49 Joseph Storrs Fry & Sons, 12 Union st. Bristol,
and 252 City Road, London, E.C. — Chocolate and Cocoa
Manufacturers by Appointment to the Queen and Prince

of Wales. Series illustrating the preparation of chocolate
and cocoa from the native plants.

Prize Medals, London, 1851 and 1862; New Tork,
1853; Paris, 1855 ; and Dublin, 1865.

158

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Show Case, Dublin Exhibition, 1865.

Leaf, Elower, and Fruit of the Theobroma
Cacao , with Pod opened.

SERIES ILLUSTRATING THE

MANUFACTURE OF CHOCOLAT*E
AND COCOA.

1 . Botanical Specimens • — Leaves, Flowers,

Wood, Fruit, &c.

2. Raw Cocoa, as imported — Specimens of

Caraccas, Trinidad, Grenada, Guayaquil,
and other descriptions.

3- Illustrations of stages of manufacture, includ¬
ing Roasted Cocoa, Cocoa Nibs, Cocoa
Shells, Chocolate, Vanilla, &c.

4. Manufactured Articles, as sold by J. S. Fry
& Sons,

fry’s CHOCOLATE FOR THE TABLE
fry’s CHOCOLATE FOR EATING
FRY’s CHOCOLATE CREAMS
FRY’s HOMCEOPATHIC COCOA

fry’s pearl cocoa

and many other varieties.

THE DUBLIN EXHIBITION PRTZE MEDAL
has been awarded for “ Excellent Quality of Choco¬
late the Jury remarking, l' The Chocolate of Messrs.
Fry & Sons is a very pure substance.”

J. S. FRY & SONS’ CHOCOLATE has been used
by the Royal Family for more than 100 years, and they
have been honoured with the appointment of Manu¬
facturers to the Queen and Prince of Wales. In further
proof of the position assigned to J. S. Fry & Sons’
Chocolate and Cocoa, it is only needful to refer to the
fact that Prize Medals were awarded to the firm at the
Five Great Exhibitions of the Industry of all Nations,
viz.: — London, 1851; New York, 1853; Paris, 1855;
London, 1862; and Dublin, 1865.

50 Gamble, J. H. & Co. 6 Morrison's Quay, Cork,
and 78 Fenchurch st. London, E.C. — Preserved meats,
fruits, soups, fish, &c. ; pickles, jams, &c.

51 Glorney, B. & Co. Mardyke Mills, Chapelizod,
Dublin. — Mustards, mustard oil and cake ; blues ; ginger
and starch.

62 Rogers, E. 3 Winchester Buildings, London, E.C.
■ — Turkish tobacco and cigarettes.

53 Hart, J. W. 60 St. Mary Axe, London, E.C. —
Isinglass from various countries, in the raw and manu¬
factured states.

54 Macrory, R. Ardmore Mill , Newtown! imavaddy.
— Oats, oatmeal, groats, and shelling ; Irish wheat and
flour ; flax seed ; flax straw and scutched fibre.

55 Mitchell, S. 10 Grafton st. Dublin. — Bride cake
ornamented.

56 Peek, Frean, & Co. Dockhead, London, S.E.—
Steam-made biscuits.

57 Kinahan & Sons, Carlisle Buildings , Dublin, —
Irish whiskey. A grained oak cask with bronzed hoops,
and in the centre a well-painted coronet with the well
known “ L. L.” added underneath, was placed within a
plate glass case with black frame, picked out with gold
edgings. Above were some flask-shaped bottles of the
“ L. L.” whiskey.

58 Polson, W. & Co. Abercorn st. Paisley, Scotland.
— Patent corn flour and starch ; starch produced from
maize, the residue serving as food for cattle.

59 Warriner, G. The Cedars, Battersea, London,
S. W. — Concentrated soups and preserved meats.

60 Hallett, F. F. The Manor House, Brighton,
Sussex. — Pedigree cereals from a single grain. — (Agri-
cidtural Hall, Kildare st.)

61 Jacob, W. & R. & Co. 5 and 6 Peter's row,
Dublin. — Biscuits.

62 Oolman, J. & J. 26 Cannon st. London, E.C.
Mustard, Starch, and Indigo Blue Manufacturers. —
Mustard.

As anyone may easily imagine, and as all exhibitors
of articles of every day use and consumption have
found, it is a task by no means easy of accomplishment
to exhibit such articles in an elegant and attractive
manner, the great difficulty being to divest them of

SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

159

(Jarrow Works, Norwich.

their common-place appearance. Take mustard, starch,
or indigo blue, for instance, and it will soon be dis¬
covered that unless the case in which they are exhibited
is arranged with most peculiar taste and care it will
assume more or less the appearance of a grocer’s
window ; and however superior the quality of such
articles may be, unless they are presented in such an
artistic manner as to enable them to compete for
observation with surrounding objects of art and beauty,
will be passed by unnoticed.

We may fairly say that Messrs J. and J. Colmanhave
overcome the difficulty above referred to. The press spoke
highly in favour of their contributions to the London
International Exhibition of 1862 ; and the two cases
they sent to Dublin in 1865 merit equal commendation.
They were by far the handsomest on the north gallery,
and certainly received their full share of notice and
appreciation.

Both cases were designed by Tlios. Jeckyll, Esq.,
Furnival’s Inn, London. They were constructed in
solid dark walnut, the panels and edges bordered with
black ebony in dog’s-tooth pattern, with an inner
beading of plain gilt. At the back of the mustard case
was a large bull’s head (Messrs. Colman’s trade mark),
on a circular tablet of blue, red, and gold. The bull’s
head was finely carved in ebony, as were also four smaller
ones on gilt oval tablets, that surrounded the cornice of
one of the iron pillars of the building which passed
through the case.

The contents of this case consisted of mustard-seed
(brown and white), mustard in process of manufacture,
and mustard products in handsomely-carved ebony and
laburnum wood bowls. At the back were piled boxes
and tins of mustard with the familiar label and trade
mark.

Though we so highly appreciate the great beauty and
artistic arrangement of this case, we must not overlook
what, after all, is of greater importance, namely, the
quality of the goods exhibited. But Messrs. J. and J.
Colman’s mustard needs little commendation from us —
the fact that the jurors, not only of the Dublin, but also
of the London Exhibition, deemed its superiority to
the samples exhibited by other manufacturers so great
as to entitle it to the only prize medal, must be in itself
a proof of its genuineness, and an ample recommendation
to consumers.

One of the readiest tests of the superiority of mustard
is colour. Nothing but a very judicious and careful
manipulation of the genuine flour of brown mustard-
seed will produce the delicate though decided olive
green colour observable in Messrs. J. and J. Colman’s
■genuine mustard.

The starch case, though not so large as the one we

have endeavoured to describe, was even more elegant
and attractive in its appearance. It contained a pile of
rice starch in remarkably large and beautiful prismatic
forms, measuring several inches in length. The great,
and we may say unequalled, size of these prisms, or
crystals, as they are more frequently called, as all
chemists know, is a sure proof of the purity of the
starch. No common starch manufactured from wheat,
sago, or potatoes, could be produced in such a form.

The case also contained samples of indigo blue and
coloured starch. The latter attracted no small amount
of interest, not only by ladies, whom it more especially
concerns, but among chemists and scientific men gene¬
rally. This coloured starch is a recent invention, and,
as The Times says, “ likely to prove as useful as
interesting.”

The Society of Arts of London having suggested to
starch manufacturers the idea that starch might be
made a medium for imparting colour to light fabrics,
Messrs. Colman have produced a variety of beautiful
brilliantly-coloured starches, which they exhibited this
year for the first time. These are intended to convert a
white muslin dress, window curtain, or any other light
articles into a rich magenta, a delicate mauve, a buff, a
yellow or a pink. Nothing but washing in boiling
water will remove the colour, but by that process it
may be easily and surely got rid of, and the article,
restored to its former whiteness, may be again starched
and dyed to any colour the owner desires.

Few of our readers would imagine it possible that
mustard and starch could be manufactured to such
an enormous extent by one firm as we are informed it is
by Messrs. J. and J. Colman.

The illustration at the head of the page is engraved
from a photograph of their very extensive manufactory.

The following extracts, taken from one of the London
newspapers, will give some idea of the operations and
process of manufacture there carried on : —

With a competent guide we commence our round
of inspection with the warehouses in which the raw
materials of the mustard manufacture are stored.
Here I find just such an assemblage of sacks as
may be seen in any great corn warehouse ; but on
peeping into these sacks I discover either the brown
or white mustard seeds. The brown seeds are very
minute, each being but little bigger than the head of
an ordinary sized pin. They are the produce of the
Black Mustard, the Sinapis nigra of botanists, which is
extensively cultivated in the vicinity of Wisbeach. The
white seeds, which are familiar to all growers of small
salad, come from the species Sinapis alba, which is
principally raised in Essex and Cambridge. The
average price per bushel of the brown seeds is about

IGO

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

15s., and of the white seeds 12s. Mr. Colman informs
me that he has occasionally given as much as 34s. a
bushel for the former, and 23s. for the latter. The
seeds only appear in large quantities in the markets
of VVisbeach and Mark Lane once a year, and the few
manufacturers who use them are consequently com¬
pelled to keep heavy stocks. To preserve them for a
long period is a task which the farmers have hitherto
failed to accomplish, but in these warehouses the tempe¬
rature and ventilation are so carefully regulated that
the seeds will remain unchanged for years.

The preliminary operations of cleansing and drying
the seed are performed by means of the ordinary
dressing machine and kiln. That so much dirt should
be rubbed and blown off those little seeds which look so
clean is something really surprising, but beyond this
there is nothing remarkable in the dressing process.
The kiln is precisely similar to one used for drying corn,
being a heated chamber floored with wire gauze ; on
looking into it, however, I am charmed with the novel
appearance presented by the thick layer of tiny seeds
which covers the entire floor.

We now enter the main building of the Mustard
Works, and my attention is directed, in the first place,
to the sieves which are employed to separate the flour
of the seed from the husk. These sieves are all formed
of silk tissue, and are very costly instruments ; some are
of extraordinary fineness, indeed one which was shown
me calls up the absurd image of a tambourine made
with a slice of London fog instead of parchment. The
room in which these sieves are used is now exposed
to view, and for a few moments I am utterly bewildered
with the rapid movements of the workmen and the
machines. The men uniformly coloured with the yellow
dust remind me of the demons of a pantomime. On
one side of the room is a series of vertical rods of wood,
each of which has a bulb of iron at its lower extremity.
These rods are continually jumping up and down like
the beams of an old fashioned stamping mill. They
jump to some purpose too, for beneath them is a
corresponding series of strong iron vessels or mortars,
which are all partially filled with bruised mustard seed.
Though these iron-shod rods puzzled me a little at first
by their peculiar action, they are obviously merely
steam-worked pestles. Before being subjected to these
bruisers, the seeds are crushed between iron rollers to
separate the fixed oil. The pounded material, consisting
of both the flour and the bran of the mustard seed, may
be seen on every side, in great heaps of a golden yellow
colour. To part the chaffy husks from the impalpable
powder is the object of the process which now claims
my attention.

This process is a very common one, being simply
that of sifting ; but, as with the pounding, steam-
power here supplies the place of muscular force. The
sieves are arranged loosely in frames, to which a rapid
eccentric motion is given by means of revolving shafts.
Each frame will hold eight sieves, and can be looked
after by one man. The mustard-flour is shaken through
many sieves of different degrees of fineness, and when it
leaves this room the remains of the seed coat are only
visible to the microscopic eye.

The brown seeds and the white are never operated
upon at the same time, as it is important that the two
sorts of mustard should be mixed in definite proportions.
The flour of the brown seed is far more pungent than
that of the white, and is the essential constituent of the
condiment A mixture of the two sorts is, however,
generally considered more palatable than the simple
brown mustard flour. The mixing of the different kinds
is a mere repetition of the sifting process.

I am now shown the Packing Room, where a
number of men and boys are performing feats of
dexterity far more surprising than the sleights of Robin
or Frikell. I see a plain sheet of tin foil suddenly
become a shapely case, but the manner in which the
lad performs the trick quite escapes my observation.
The cases and tins are filled, and then labelled with

equal adroitness. The white, unblistered hands of the
packers remind me of a peculiar fact connected with
mustard. In the seeds or dry flour chemists do not
find the acrid principle for which mustard is so remark¬
able. The flour must be wetted before we can enjoy it
as a condiment, or make use of it for a poultice. The
pungent, volatile oil of the black mustard, and the biting
acrid liquid of the white, both result from the action of
water on some of the constituents of the seeds. The
fixed oil, which is expressed from the seeds, is quite
devoid of acrimony or pungency, and can scarcely be
distinguished from rape oil.

We now proceed to another building to witness
the manufacture of a bye-product. I saw in the sifting
room an abundance of what may he called mustard
bran — the broken skins of the seeds. This I looked
upon as mere waste, but now — to my great astonishment
— I observe a number of workmen busily engaged in
converting it into manure-cake. The process is interest¬
ing and somewhat ludicrous. Several long stocking like
bags are filled with the bran, and then piled one above
another in a hydraulic press. The pump is worked, and
the well filled stockings are gradually squeezed flat,
while little streams of oil trickle down the press into
a reservoir below. The action of the press is now
reversed, and the cakes are lifted out one at a time, and
handed by the press man to his attendant. The latter,
on receiving one of these flattened limbs, rests it on a
support and pulls off the stocking, The leg thus exposed
to view is about the size, and has nearly the shape, of a
tailor’s sleeve board. Having likened the cake to a leg,
I feel rather uncomfortable when the workman pares
the edges with a knife ; but I find that the appearance
of the mangled limb is greatly improved by the
operation. The cake is now ready for the market, and
will fetch a good price, as it forms a valuable manure,
particularly for land infested with the wire-worm. The
oil expressed from the bran is similar to that obtained
from the seeds in the preliminary crushing process.
My conductor now shows me the spacious warehouse in
which the fixed oil is stored, and I here complete my
examination of the mustard manufacture.

An immense number of hands are employed at this
factory in making the tins in which most of the mustard
of the firm is packed. I am shown many labour-
saving machines for cutting the metal into the required
shape ; and, lastly, I am introdnced to a large, well-
lighted workshop, in which the operations of shaping,
fitting, and soldering the tins are performed.

We now commence our inspection of the starch
factory. The raw material of this interesting and
beautiful manufacture is chiefly rice, the produce of that
widely-cultivated grass which botanists name Oryza
sativa. The small grain grown in Madras and Bengal
are usually employed for the sake of economy, but any
of the forty or fifty varieties of rice known, would yield
nearly the same proportion of starch. Here I am
shown the coarse Indian bags containing the raw
material which we are about to follow through the
establishment, and a number of huge iron cisterns, in
which the “liquor,” or solution of caustic soda, is
prepared. Under these, on another floor, are the vats
in which the rice is acted upon by the alkali until the
hard grains are rendered so friable that they may
be rubbed to a powder between thumb and finger. It
is cheaper, however, to use millstones worked by steam
than to employ innumerable thumbs and fingers for
rubbing down the grains. The steeped rice is ground
with water, and from each pair of stones runs a con¬
tinuous stream of the starch material, which now appears
as a thick, creamy liquid.

The creamy product, which contains all the insoluble
constituents of the rice in a finely divided condition, is
now placed in deep tanks called “ separators,” and
mixed with a large proportion of water. Each tank is
provided with a long narrow window of plate-glass,
through which the contents can be seen ; and inside
each there is an agitator, to which a rapid motion may

STARCH MANUFACTURE.

161

be given at any time by connecting it with the train
of machinery which runs through the factory. The
cream of rice is first agitated in these tanks until its
particles are well diffused through the water. The
agitators are then stopped, and gravitation is allowed to
do the work of separation. The particles of skin, fibre,
and gluten slowly subside, leaving the minute starch
granules suspended mechanically in the water. When
the separation is complete, the starchy water is decanted
from the sediment, and pumped up through tubes of
gutta-percha to immense shallow vats in the upper part
of the building. These vats, which are called “ settling
becks,” cover a large area, and as they are fixed within
a very few feet of the roof, I find my stooping walk
around them somewhat fatiguing. My two guides get
along pleasantly enough, for they know when to stoop
and when to walk upright ; besides, happily for them,
they do not wear high hats. On reaching the last of
the becks, my practical friend bares his arm and fishes
up a handful of the deposited starch, which looks like
a mass of fresh curd. He tells me that the settling
becks are all lined with zinc, that they are refilled with
the starchy water every day, and that the deposited
starch is cleared out twice a week.

The mixture of fibre and gluten left in the separators
is sold at a good price as pig-food. As, however, the
pig-keepers in the neighbourhood cannot use up the
whole of the product, a set of hydraulic presses are
constantly at work squeezing this nutritious material
into compact cakes, which can be packed in a compara¬
tively small compass, and transmitted to the hungry
pigs of remote parts. I am curious to know the nature
of the laborious task which is being performed by a
dozen muscular men, and am not a little surprised when
I hear that they are merely “blueing the starch.”
These men stand round a large tank, and mix the thick
starch with the colouring matter by means of large
wooden shovels. To look at them from a distance, one
might imagine that they were operating upon iron
instead of starch, for no blacksmiths ever worked
harder. The colouring matter is smalt, and it is added
in small quantities to the starch paste, until the latter
acquires the delicate blue tint which most laundresses
admire. Some of the starch prepared at this factory is
left uncoloured, for in certain parts of England the pure
white product is alone used.

The starch-paste, whether blued or not, is passed
through sieves to free it from any accidental grit, and
then poured into cloth-lined troughs, like mignonette
boxes, to drain and consolidate. When sufficiently hard
the starch is cut into cubical blocks, each about 5 in. in
diameter, and removed from the troughs. Following the
blocks we come to a large room, around which are
arranged a number of hot closets or stoves. The first
and largest of these closets is called the “ crusting
stove,” and into this the cubes of starch are carried and
placed in regular rows upon the shelves. After having
been exposed for some time in this Turkish bath to a
temperature of 140° Fahr., the blocks are removed, and
the surface crust is carefully scraped off each. The clean
blocks are now packed in paper, tied up, and labelled
as though they were just about to be sent from the
factory.

This operation surprises me, for an important link
seems missing in the manufacture. The parcels are
familiar enough, but I never remember meeting with a
solid cube of starch in commerce. Starch has always
been presented to my observation in curious irregular
prisms, and I naturally want to see how these prisms
are produced. My practical friend laughs when I com¬
municate my wish to him, and informs me that the
starch is “ crystallized ” after it is packed, merely by
exposing the parcels to an elevated temperature for
several days. Opening one door after another, he shows
me thousands of parcels undergoing the process of
stoving ; and by breaking open at least a dozen parcels,
he thoroughly elucidates the mystery of starch crystalli¬
zation. Taking a packet which has been sufficiently

stoved, he unpacks it very slowly and gingerly, so as
not to destroy the cubical form of the mass of starch
within. The mass which he thus exposes to my view is
covered with minute cracks, yet it is a perfect cube for
all that. I lightly touch it with my finger, and it
instantly falls to pieces ; where the cube stood I now
see a heap of the irregular prisms, or “ crystals,” as
they are commonly, but erroneously termed. These
prisms are the parts of a dissected puzzle ; but I should
as soon think of attempting to count the hairs of my
head as of trying to rebuild the cube.

I have now traced the progress of the starch from the
bag of rice to the packet of crystals, but much remains
to be seen before I can tear myself away from the
Carrow Works. The vast Warehouse into which I am
now conducted enables me to form an adequate concep¬
tion of the productiveness of the Starch Factory. The
packets are arranged in large blocks, between which
wide passages are left. In one of the blocks, which has
lately been built, I am assured there are 3,082 packets,
and this is not by any means the largest in the place.
I cannot help comparing the piles of starch to houses ;
and the whole warehouse will live in my memory as
“ Starch Town,” or the “City of Fecula.”

There is an Indigo Blue Manufactory ; also a Paper-
Mill which claims my attention ; but I dare not stop
to examine the beautiful machinery which belongs to
them, for time flies, and the space at my disposal is too
limited. In my hurried walk over the works, I come
upon coopers’ and engineers’ shops, a smithy, steam
saw-mills, and many other important adjuncts to the
triple Factory for Mustard, Starch, and Blue. I am
not astonished, therefore, when my guide informs me,
just as I am leaving him, that nearly 1,000 people find
constant employment on these great works at Carrow.

63 Hogg & Robertson, 22 Mary st. Dublin. —
Cereals.

64 Mackay, J. 119, George st. Edinburgh. — Quint¬
essences and other condiments used for flavouring food.

65 Andrews & Co. Dame st. Dublin.— Preserved
fruits, pickles, &c. The case in which Messrs. Andrews
and Company exhibited specimens of their Grocery and
Italian goods was octagonal in shape, and consisted of
a white oak frame with plate-glass sides, surmounted
with oak carvings, and the well known trade mark of
the contributors — the red cross of Saint Andrew — -
besides a number of golden pineapples. Although the
contents of the case were of the choicest description, and
arranged with very creditable taste, there was nothing
of Messrs. Andrews’ own manufacture except some well-
arranged samples of milk punch, for the preparation of
which this firm has been for many years celebrated.
Among other novelties, however, were some preserved
gooseberries which had been five years in bottle. They
were sent to the Melbourne Exhibition of 1861, and
returned in good order and perfectly sound. These veteran
gooseberries, could they speak, might say muchin praise of
the careful manner in which they have been preserved.

Messrs. Andrews and Company enjoy a large and an
increasing trade, and being anxious to keep pace with
the times, have, within the last year or two, had their
entire premises remodelled, enlarged, and neatly de¬
corated. The windows on the ground-floor and en¬
trances (of which there are five) have semicircular
heads, and moulded archivolts, and key-stones moulded
in profile to suit the members of the frieze and archi-
volt which abut against them. A cornice under the
first floor windows breaks round the quoins on each
front. The windows are filled with polished plate-
glass. Those on the second floor have a continuous
moulded string at the level of their cills, also broken
round the quoins, with architraves and entablatures
to each. The two upper storeys have architraves.
The whole is surmounted by a massive cornice and
blocking in character with the other parts. A dded to
the outward symmetry and particularly respectable
appearance of the building, we notice porters in uniform
always in waiting to conduct the customers to and fro.

162

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Internally, the establishment is divided into separate
departments, and the systematic arrangement of all
the minute details of the business cannot fail to attract the
attention of even a casual visitor. The Italian depart¬
ment is stored with the richest collections of home and
Continental goods, the variety and excellence of which
could not be surpassed even at Eortnum and Mason’s.
To this department a spacious gallery is added, where a
miscellaneous assortment is always at hand, and adjoining
this is a room devoted exclusively to Chinese ware from
the warehouse of Messrs. Hewitt and Company, of
Canton and London. The tea departnent is extensive,
and devoted entirely to the sale of that article. The tea-
packing department is situated above the shop, where
the tea is separated by one of Savage’s honeycomb mills,
and packed by machinery in attractive parcels. The
provision department is complete and well stocked,
though comparatively not so extensive as the leading
branches of the business.

The wine and spirit cellars are considered superior in
extent to those of any general establishment in Dublin.
There are in all twenty-five compartments under the
premises extending for a considerable distance under
Dame-street. These are all of very ancient construction,
but are pretty equal in temperature. On the character
of the wines it is unnecessary to enlarge, except to
remark that in first-class brands as well as in light wines
there is not only an extensive variety, but ample stocks,
well stored. The milk punch, already referred to, is an
important item in the business, and Messrs. Andrews
have also cultivated a large business in Irish whiskies.
They have been awarded medals for this, and also for
the “excellent quality of their Irish whiskey,” as well
as honourable mention for good quality of crystallized
fruits, &c. The liqueur room contains more than one
would expect to see, considering the limited consumption
of these articles ; but the taste for Maraschino, Gold-
water, and Curagoa seems to be on the increase in
Ireland.

6Q Mackey, J. Westmoreland st. Dublin.- — Seeds,
roots, cereals — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

67 Fawcett & Co. 18, 19, and 20 Henry st. Dublin. —
Whiskey.

68 Keen, Robinson, Bellville, & Co. Gar lick Hill,
London, E.C. — Mustard, indigo blue, chicory, patent
barley, groats, prepared corn.

69 M‘Kean, W. St. Mirren’s, Paisley, N.B. — Starch ;
corn flour. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare' st.)

70 Mazzini, B. 14 Union court, Old Bond, st. London,
E. C. — Turkish tobacco and cigarettes.

838 Keith, B. R. 1 Ingram court, Fenchurch st.
London, E.C. — “ Maizefarina,” a breadstuff from maize
and wheat: “cerealina” article of diet. — (Agricultural
Hall).

839 Patchett, E. C. Ilkeston road, Nottingham. — -
Nottinghamshire sauce. — (Agricultural Hall , Kildarest.)

840 Bvene, J. J. 24 D’Olier st. — Model of a pig in
lard. — (Agricultural Hall.)

841 Perry, Brothers, & Co. Dublin _ Biscuits.

THE PORTER TRADE OF DUBLIN.

Although malt was not specially exhibited in the
galleries, yet as the trade, local and export, is consider¬
able, and the consumption was large in the refreshment
rooms, as will be seen by the contractor’s returns, some
account of it requires to be given in these pages.

The following returns for 1864 shows the number
of breweries in Ireland, and the quantity of malt they
used.

Collection

Brewers

Victuallers

Quantities of
Malt wetted

Athlone,

897

1,449

Bandon,

1,108

4,314

Belfast,

1,162

4,431

Birr,

576

1,684

Carlow,

1,111

13,536

Coleraine,

620

1,202

Cork,

1,256

41,647

Drogheda, .

1,072

18,607

Galway,

857

2,458

Limerick,

1,567

5,041

Londonderry,

1,002

3,179

N ewry,

1,103

3,116

Sligo,

638

1,685

Waterford, .

899

21,586

Wexford,

682

3,439

Country collections

14,550

127,374

Dublin,

1,028

189,000

Total,

15,578

316,974

In comparison with the year 1843, we find that there
were in the whole of Ireland 63 brewers less, 2,652
victuallers more, and an increase of 190,717 quarters in
the consumption of malt. In Dublin city there are
now four breweries less, and 169 victuallers less than
there then were. There are two requisites in the brew¬
ing trade, practical knowledge and capital — one cannot
succeed without the other. Of the large breweries of
the United Kingdom, there are a dozen or more who
brew from 200,000 to 500,000 barrels, and upwards,
per annum. Those doing the greatest trade are —
placing them alphabetically —

Allsop (Burton)

Barclay (London)

Bass (Burton)

Charrington
Combe

City of London
Elliot

Guinness (Dublin)

The quantity of malt charged with duty in the year
1864 was 6,068,015 quarters, of which, 318,919 quarters
were made in Ireland. The annual consumption of
hops has been estimated at 10 lbs. per quarter of malt
used. The consumption in London is over that amount,
and when the great quantity of bitter ale brewed at
Burton, Edinburgh, and other places is taken into con¬
sideration, 12 lbs. to the quarter is probably nearer the
average, or in the aggregate 72,816,180 lbs. The home
growth would seem to have been quite inadequate to
the demand, judging by the large imports of foreign
hops in the past four years : —

Cwts. Value

1861 .... 149,176 . . £657,763

1862 .... 133,791 . . 723,034

1863 .... 147,281 . . 626,660

1864 .... 98,656 . . 549,863

Exports op Malt Liquors from Dublin.

Name of Firm

1854

1862

1863

1864

1865

Hlids.

Hhds.

A. Guinness and Company,

42,366

71,69]

78,404

87,846

99,239

R. Manders and Company,

19,058

22,717

24,629

27,043

27,925

Findlater&Co. (estab.1854)

2,808

17,357

19,348

22,385

26,526

Jno. D’Arcy and Son,

5,008

14,345

1,6034

17,883

20,806

Jamieson, Pim, and Co.

667

5,735

7,724

12,653

19,107

J. Watkins and Company, -

6,652

11,098

12,346

11,833

14,352

Sweetman, -

4,910

5,734

6,746

7,674

8,890

Phoenix Brewery Company,

4,418

4,516

6,465

7,844

7,881

Caffrey and Sons,

839

843

813

1,022

1,761

All others, -

—

2,041

2,432

2,881

3,187

Total, -

86,735

156,077

174,941

198,974

229,674

Hanbury (London)
Hoare, do.
Mann and Crossman
Meux (London)

Reid

Taylor

Whitbread (London)

THE PORTER TRADE OF DUBLIN.

163

The Bkewery of Messrs. Arthur Guinness, Son,
and Co., James’s Gate, Dublin.

In the Refreshment Rooms of the Exhibition the
admirers of fermented beverages were confined in their
choice to Guinness’s celebrated porter, and Allsopp’s
equally celebrated bitter beer. These are, however,
amongst the best of their class ; and the thirsty visitor,
desiring to regale himself with stout or pale ale, could
have no misgivings as to getting the best of each in the
Exhibition.

Guinness’s porter has acquired a cosmopolitan reputa¬
tion, the export trade in the article being carried on
with every part of the globe — a circumstance of the
highest interest in this country, with manufacturing
industry at a low ebb, and emigrants leaving the country
in thousands in quest of employment. Mr. Benjamin
Lee Guinness, the only surviving partner of the firm, is
also a Representative man in several important respects.
He was, moreover, one of the earnest promoters of the
Company on whose premises the Exhibition was held.
Under such circumstances a brief notice of the J ames’s
Gate Brewery can scarcely be regarded as out of place
here.

The great porter brewery of Messrs. Arthur Guinness,
Son, and Co. may be fairly considered as one of the
most important manufacturing undertakings in Ireland.
It is certainly inferior to none in beneficial effect on the
agricultural interests on which this country mainly
depends for the support of its population and the pro¬
duction of its exports.

Barley, which forms the basis of the manufacture of
beer, is grown with great success in most of the mid¬
land and southern counties of Ireland ; and as it is
essential for the purpose of malting that it be of superior
quality, the large consumption of Messrs. Guinness
must have a very material influence on its culture.
This will be at once understood when we state that in
1865 200,000 barrels of malt were consumed in this
brewery, all of which were grown in Ireland ; and allow¬
ing a yield of, say 15 barrels per statute acre, this must
have been the produce of more than thirteen thousand
acres of land.

The comparative size of this brewery contrasts very
favourably with that of similar concerns in England
and elsewhere. From an official return before us of the
year 1840, we find that the above quantity of malt per
annum was then only reached by one brewery in England,
that of Messrs. Barclay ; and we find that at that period
the consumption of Messrs. Guinness did not greatly
exceed a fourth of its present quantity; while it appears
from the malt-duty returns of last year that there are
only four brewers in England who now mash more than
200,000 barrels, and that the largest of these does not
exceed 300,000 barrels in their yearly brewings. With
respect to the breweries of other countries, the largest
on the Continent, that of M. Dreker, of Vienna, does
not brew more than 100,000 barrels of malt per annum.

From the great increase of their business in the last
twenty years, Messrs. Guinness have, of course, found
it necessary to remodel the greater part of their concern ;
and there is no doubt, that in its present thoroughly
efficient condition it is capable of meeting a much larger
demand.

W e shall now proceed to describe the means by which
the raw material of barley and hops are transmuted into
the finished article of porter. W e propose to follow the
process from its beginning, endeavouring as we go on
to describe the apparatus employed, and to notice espe¬
cially anything that seems to be novel in its application.

Before barley is fit for the purpose of the brewer, it
undergoes the process of malting, or the change of the
starch of the grain into sugar. This is done by inducing
a germination, or commencement of growth in the grain,
by the application of water, and checking the germina¬
tion or growth at the point where the change of the
starch takes place, by exposing the grain to the heat of
a kiln. It is not our province, however, to enter into
the process of malting, which is one of considerable

nicety and skill, because this department of the manu¬
facture is not carried on at the James’s Gate concern,
which we are now describing. The malt used by Messrs.
Guinness is made by them in malt houses or depdts,
situated in districts where the largest quantities of barley
are produced ; or is purchased in its finished state from
malsters, who make its preparation their special
business.

The malt then, in its finished state, on its delivery
into the brewery is stored in vast bins, or chambers,
formed by the walls of a large rectangular building
strongly clasped and bound together by iron stays and
massive bolts, and separated within into divisions or
bins by wooden partitions. Along the top, and under¬
neath these bins, there runs an iron trough, in which a
screw of its entire length is constantly turning, and
this affords a means of conveying the grain to or from
any of these chambers or bins. The malt is raised to
the level of the upper screw by means of an “ elevator,”
which is an endless band passing over rollers at top and
bottom, and carrying a number of iron buckets, which,
dipping into the malt, are filled below and discharge
above.

From these stores the malt is removed, by similar
machinery, to the separating room, where the dust and
other impurities it contains is removed by suitable
fans and screens, and where it is divided into large and
small grain, afterwards to be separately ground. Here
also its quantity, both as to weight and measure,
is accurately registered by self-acting machinery. It
is then passed between iron rollers, by which it is
crushed ; after which it is elevated again into a tower,
whence pipes, or shoots, as they are termed, lead the
crushed malt into hoppers over each of the mash tubs
where the next process is performed.

Before we enter upon the mashing we must mention
that to impart to the porter its dark colour and peculiar
flavour, a portion of dark or roasted malt is added ; a
certain proportion of it being always ground and sent
into the hopper wdtli each portion of malt.

The object now is to dissolve the sugar or saccharine
contained in the malt, and for this purpose it descends
from the hoppers into the mashtuns. A mashtun is a
large circular iron vessel, furnished with a perforated
false bottom, in which the malt is made into a thoroughly
moistened mass or mash, of the consistence of pulp, by
mixture with water, hot, but sufficiently below boiling
point to avoid turning the starch or gluten of the grain
into paste, or what is technically termed “ becoming
set.”

This mash was formerly produced by machinery of
rakes and stirrers, revolving in the mashtun itself, the
water being added underneath ; but it is now accom¬
plished by a very simple and ingenious machine, the
invention of Mr. Maitland, a Scotch brewer. The
ground malt, descending from the hopper, passes through
a copper cylinder, where it is subjected to the action of
a number of small jets of hot water, which are so
arranged as to convert the malt into a mash of the
proper consistence in its descent to the mashtun. This
apparatus is quite as satisfactory in its operation as the
slower and more laborious process formerly employed.

The saccharine contained in this mash is now washed
out by “ sparging,” or causing a shower of hot water to
fall on the top, while at the same time liquid is drawn
off at the bottom, through the false bottom referred to
above. The solution of malt sugar thus obtained is
called “wort,” and it is pumped up into coppers where
it is boiled for a considerable time with hops, which
give the beer its bitter flavour, and impart to it its
keeping qualities.

The grains, or residue left after the extraction of the
wort, is carried away by means of an endless railway
under the mashtuns, to a large iron reservoir outside
the brewery, where it is divided into shares and re¬
moved by contractors for feeding purposes.

The coppers used at James’s Gate are larger than in
any other brewery. They are six in number, and the

164

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

largest stands 30 feet over its foundation, is 22 feet in
diameter ; it lias a furnace of 96 square feet of firebars,
and will boil 800 barrels of worts.

Messrs. Guinness are now introducing an arrange¬
ment of firebars which seems admirably adapted to
these immense furnaces. The firebars are a set of end¬
less chains, passing over rollers before and behind the
furnace, which revolve slowly by means of a connexion
with the brewery machinery. The effect of this is to
carry on the fuel continually from a hopper in front of
the furnace to the back, during which progress it is
perfectly consumed, without producing any smoke.
There is also in this department of the brewery some
excellent machinery for returning the hops to the
coppers when required to be boiled again, and a beauti¬
fully constructed elevator, by which the sacks, or pockets
of hops, arriving in the street, are at once raised to the
floors where they are stored for use.

From the coppers the wort, after being strained from
the hops, is raised by a centrifugal pump to large
cooling tanks, from whence it passes to the fermenting
squares or tuns. On its way from the coolers to the
fermenting tuns, it passes through a set of iron
cylinders, containing as much as 50,000 feet of copper
tubes of small diameter, arranged perpendicularly, in
which it is exposed to the action of a stream of cold
water, which rapidly cools it to the temperature required
for fermentation.

The fermenting tuns, which are square oaken vessels,
are eight in number ; they are of very large capacity,
some of them holding 1,100 hogsheads, the quantity of
the largest brewings now made in this brewery. Here
the worts, at the proper temperature for fermentation,
are mixed with a certain quantity of yeast from a pre¬
ceding brewing, and left to stand until the sweet wort
is changed into a spirituous liquor, by the natural process
of fermentation. This process, which occupies from two
to four days, consists in the sugar becoming decomposed
with alcohol and carbonic acid gas. The latter is
evolved in large quantities from the surface of the wort,
causing a peculiar head or froth to rise sometimes to a
height of several feet, sending forth a remarkably

pungent and suffocating smell. When this process has
been carried on to a sufficient extent, the “gyle,” as it
is now called, is permitted to run into a set of cleansing
vessels, in order to remove the barm or yeast which has
been renewed by the fermenting process ; and which if
permitted to remain in the beer would entirely destroy
its keeping qualities, as well as render it foul in appear¬
ance and unpalatable to the taste.

The cleansing vessels are a number of shallow cast-
iron vessels, open on the surface, and furnished with
skimmers to remove the yeast which rises in great quan¬
tities to the surfice of the gyle on its being transferred
to the cleansing vessels. The skimmers travel over the
surface by means of racks and pinions, and are capable
of being set to skim at any depth.

This part of the brewery, called the storehouse, is
quite new, and indeed quite unique in its arrangements.
The vessels, of which there are about 25, of a total
capacity of about 5,000 hogsheads, are arranged with a
view to the most economical use of the space, and for
the facility of the operations carried on. They are
altogether supported on a framework of rolled wrought
iron beams and cast iron pillai’s ; and being brightly
painted and well lighted, with ample walking passages
and burnished handrails, they form a very neat and
interesting object to the visitor.

The iron work in this building has been principally
erected by Messrs. P. and W. MacLellan, of Glasgow.

The yeast is collected from the various vessels to a
central point, whence it is raised by a chain pump of
peculiar construction, to another set of vessels at the
top of the building ; and from these it descends to be
used for exciting fresh fermentations, or to be separated
from the beer it contains. Here are at work a number
of machines for the latter purpose, the patented
invention of Mr. G. A. Waller, principal brewer and
engineer to Messrs. Guinness and Co., from whose
drawings the arrangements in the building were con¬
structed. This invention is one of so much importance
that we present our readers with an illustration, and
Will endeavour to explain by its aid the advantages it
possesses over other contrivances in use.

Six of the largest of these presses are at work in
Messrs. Guinness’s brewery, and it has also been
adopted, though not long introduced, at all the Irish
breweries, and in some fifty of those in England and
the Continent, as well as in other branches of manu¬
facture. It will be seen by the above engraving
that the body of the press consists of a coil of very
strong wire, and this is lined with a cotton tube, open
at top and bottom, and closed in a very simple and
peculiar manner by the internal pressure of the yeast
itself when at work. At the base of the vessel is placed
a waterproof flexible bag, connected with the ordinary

water cisterns of the establishment by a small half-inch
pipe. Into the first mentioned bag or lining of the press
is placed a quantity of yeast, as well as what is techni¬
cally called “ bottoms,” and, in fact, muddy beer and
residue of any kind that it is desirable to render
brighter. The cover is fastened down, and water
admitted to the expanding bag, which fills and distends
by the natural pressure of the water, forcing the yeast
upwards, and expelling every drop of liquid, which
trickles through the cotton lining of the machine, and then
through the crevicesof the strong wire frame, the utility of
which is to confine the yeast bag within safe limits and

THE PORTER TRADE OF DUBLIN. 165

prevent it from bursting by the hydraulic pressure.
The press is self-acting, the power required to bring it
into operation being simply a fall of water through a
small pipe from cisterns placed at a high level — a
convenience that exists in every brewery. The liquid
expressed by this process accumulates in a small
channel beneath the press, and is earned either directly
to a cask or, by means of pipes, to reservoirs at the
further end of the room. When the flow of liquor
becomes slow from the clogging of the cotton cloth by
the compressed yeast, the filtering surface is renewed
by the cover being lifted by the attendant and the
inside of the machine scraped down by means of a
wooden shovel or soraper made for the purpose, the
pressure being first removed by running off the contents
of the water bag. This process does not occupy a
space of more than two minutes, and the flow of liquor
becomes as rapid as at the first start of the machine.
The beer recovered from the yeast by these machines is
a most important item in the economy of a large
establishment, and this may be well believed when
we state that Messrs. Guinness recover about two
thousand hogsheads per year in this manner, a very
large proportion of which would otherwise remain
in and be sold with the yeast. When it is required
to remove the compressed yeast the cover is lifted and
the frame inclined towards the attendant — as shown in
Fig. 2 — who can with ease empty and recharge the hag.
The pressure generally applied is about twenty pounds
to the square inch, but the machines may be safely
worked up to one hundred pounds.

On the completion of the cleansing process the beer
now only requires age to render it fit for sale, and it is
transferred to the vathouse where it is stored until
considered ready for eonsumptiou.

The vats form, perhaps, the most remarkable objects
to a visitor in the brewery. Including those in course
of erection, they are very nearly 100 in number, and
many of them hold 3,000 barrels, being about 26 feet in
depth, and 29 feet in diameter. The vast amount of
capital which such a stock of beer represents, cannot
fail to strike the visitor; and the long ranges of gigantic
casks, with their neat white hoops and polished oaken

staves, present a more imposing appearance at James’s
Gate than in any other brewery in the kingdom.

The racking rooms, where the porter is filled into the
casks in which it leaves the brewery, are, of course,
very extensive. Some of them are under the vats,
which are here supported by massive pillars and a
framework of heavy rolled-iron beams ; and others
underlie the brewery buildings in extensive ranges of
gaslighted vaults.

Having thus brought the porter from the raw material
of barley and hops to the casks in which it is sold, we
must now notice the arrangements proportionately
extensive for making, repairing, and oleaning the great
number of casks whioh so large a trade requires. This
department, indeed, is one of great importance in a
brewery ; and the cooperage of Messrs. Guinness, which
has been recently enlarged and remodelled, is quite
equal to the requirements of their trade, and extremely
efficient in every respect. The enormous number of
casks required for the trade may be realized when we
state that the total stock of casks is estimated at about
one hundred and twenty-five thousand, and that the
arrangements for cleansing are such that 6,000 casks
can be turned out in twenty-four hours.

The work of cleaning externally and internally the
casks returned from the trade is performed in one
spacious and lofty shed, 160 feet in length and 90 in
breadth. It is covered by a light and handsome iron
roof, thrown from wall to wall in a single span,
and admirably lighted by means of glass running
along its entire length at either side. At one end of
this apartment the casks are received, opened, and
examined ; then washed externally on metal troughs
copiously supplied with boiling water. From these the
casks pass on metal lines of rails to a number of curious
and ingenious machines, called cradles, in which they
are placed. A sharp steel chain is put inside the cask
to be cleaned, which is partially filled with boiling water ;
it is then caused to rotate rapidly in two directions,
which shakes the chain inside so as to force it into every
crevice, and remove all dirt or mould that may be
within. The appearance presented by some eighty of
these cradles, arranged in six lines up the centre of the
shed, all rapidly turning at once
by means of shafting supported
on pillars, is very curious. The
annexed engraving will more
clearly show the apparatus em¬
ployed, which is that of Mr. R.
Davison, of London.

The casks are next placed upon
nozzles, and subjected first to
the action of a copious jet of
steam, and afterwards of hot air,
after whioh they are perfectly
dry and ready to be filled with
porter. The hot air is produced
by a furnace containing fire clay
pipes, through which air is driven
by a powerful fan. Here there are
also three extremely handsome
andpowerful boilersforproducing
steam and hot water, which are
some of those which worked in the
London Exhibition of 1862, made
by Messrs. Hicks, of Bolton.

Besides the cask-cleansing ap¬
paratus, there are in the cooper¬
age, the sheds where the manu¬
facture of new casks is carried
on, and some 100 coopers con¬
stantly at work ; as well as ex¬
tensive stores for the oak staves
of which the casks are made ;
and immense covered magazines,
where the stock of spare casks is
kept in vast piles of many thou¬
sands together.

166

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

In this part of the concern is also situated the deep
well from which the water used for cooling in summer
is drawn. No expense has been spared to render it
equal to its requirements. It is ten feet in diameter,
and over a hundred feet iu depth, lined with metal
tubing, and furnished with double sets of lifting pumps,
and a spiral staircase to the bottom. To increase its
power, tunnels or drifts have been run for some distance
along the rock at the bottom, which act as feeders for
the water supply:

The pumps are driven, in conjunction with the other
cooperage machinery, by a very beautiful pair of hori¬
zontal engines, made by May of Birmingham, and con¬
structed so as to work together or separately, as required.

We omitted to mention that the brewhouse machinery
is worked by three engines, and is provided with five
powerful steam boilers, some of which are also employed
in heating water ; and that most of the newer brewery
machinery, which is of very high quality, has been
erected by Messrs. Spence, Bros., of Cork-street, Dublin.

The brewery is, however, provided with a convenient
millwright’s shop, fitted with power-lathes and drilling
machines, &c., where the machinery is repaired, and a
great deal of new work executed and erected.

The printing department is also well worthy of
notice, being provided with the most complete steam
machinery for printing, cutting, and numbering the
bottle labels, which are afterwards issued to the
customers. To guard against the possibility of a label
being imitated, Messrs. Guinness adopt the precaution
of printing a different number on each bottle label, as is
usual on bank-notes ; and as no two labels are issued
alike, it seems the most effective check against imitation.
A very beautiful machine is employed for this purpose,
the patent of Mr. Grubb of the Bank of Ireland.

To conclude our survey of James’s Gate Brewery, we
will state that it stands on about twenty acres of land,
and that the number of workmen in the employment
exceeds 500. The consumption of coal averages 150
tons per week, and the quantity of water used either for
brewing or cleansing purposes is about 400,000 gallons
daily.

The rate of wages is higher than is generally paid in
Dublin, varying from 12s. to 20s. a week for labourers,
and from 30s. to 40s. for tradesmen. There are most
liberal arrangements made to provide for the sick in
the employment, and the widows are always allowed a
pension.

There are from fifty to sixty clerks in the counting-
house and out door occupations ; and the very best
feeling has at all times been evinced between all classes
in the concern and the liberal and enterprising employer.

Mr. Guinness is, we believe, at present contemplating
the building of workmen’s houses on the most improved
principles and the most extensive scale — a work which,
no doubt, will add very greatly to the comfort and
health of the operatives, and be useful as an example in
this country.

REPORT OF THE JURY.— SECTION III.

Although, from an aesthetical point of view, the
“ Substances used as Food” do not form a very attrac¬
tive feature of the Exhibition, they, nevertheless, con¬
stitute one of the most important — in one sense the
most important — collection of articles shown therein.
If the great object of the Exhibition be to render facile,
pleasurable, and popular a knowledge of the resources
of foreign and colonial countries — to exhibit the con¬
dition of their agriculture, art, and manufactures in
comparison with that of our own industries — then the
“food substances” shown in the Exhibition acquire a
high degree of interest, because they afford one of the
best means by which such a comparison may be made.
It is true that the civilization and material prosperity
of a country cannot be solely measured by the quantity
and quality of the food produced in it — that is but one
of several indices ; but it is certain that a knowledge of

the acreable produce of a country, and of the variety
and comparative excellence of its manufactured goods
and beverages, enables one to form a tolerably accurate
estimate of the social condition of its inhabitants.

In this large and varied collection the produce of
every variety of climate and soil is exemplified ; and
even those denizens of the air and inhabitants of the
deep that minister to man’s wants are here represented.
In most of the Colonial departments reports and pam¬
phlets give valuable statistics and other information
relative to the food substances sent from those countries.
From these documents and the articles exhibited, the
visitor may correctly inform himself on the subject of the
products of each of our respective colonial dependencies.

Many of the food substances are rather curious. In
the Chinese department may be seen specimens of the
esculent nests of swallows, an article greatly prized by
the inhabitants of the “ Flowery Land.” The articles
from Siam embrace the “edible flying bat,” which is
regarded as a most delectable food by the natives of
that empire. Preserved fresh fish is shown in the Nova
Scotian department. Australia sends salted mess beef,
of such good quality that it might easily be palmed off
as of home preparation. The Kingdom of Italy exhibits
goats’-milk cheese, hams “fit to be eaten raw or
cooked,” and vinegar 104 years old. Finally, the
Indian collection includes no fewer than eighty different
specimens of tea.

The number of exhibitors in this section is no less
than 381, exclusive of Mr. P. L. Simmonds, whose ex¬
tensive contributions to the Exhibition include a great
variety of food substances from China, Siam, Japan,
and several of the colonies. The valuable collection of
similar products from India is chiefly due to the exer¬
tions of Dr. Forbes Watson. The whole collection
embraces so many thousand specimens that it would be
impossible to particularize more than a few articles or
classes of substances which appear to possess more than
usual merit or interest.

None of the articles shown in this section possess
greater interest than the seeds. The specimens contri¬
buted from the colony of Yictoria, embrace wheat, oats,
barley, Indian corn, flax, tares, beans, peas, and prairie
grass. Of these the leguminous seeds are of excellent
quality. The oats and barley are, on the whole, only of
medium quality, but the wheat is particularly good. Of a
fine colour, with smooth skin, and on the average weigh¬
ing sixty-eight pounds per bushel, this Australian wheat
will some day become a favourite with the British miller
and public. The flour prepared from this wheat is of
good quality, and is particularly rich in gluten ; it con¬
sequently would prove a good “muscle-forming” food.
The millers of Yictoria appear to be very skilful in their
business, for the flour is exceedingly fine, and the
“ sharps ” have been deprived of every trace of farina.
The foods and beverages contributed by this colony
include arrow root, groats, bread, biscuits, maizena,
maccaroni, semolina, vermicelli, pickles, sauces, butter,
cheese, bacon, beef, confectionary, porter, ale, whiskey,
wine, white spirit, rum, treacle, and sugar. One of the
most interesting articles in the Victoria collection is the
“ mess-beef.” It has been simply well salted, and care¬
fully packed in casks. After two days steep it retains
but a small proportion of salt ; and possesses an excel¬
lent flavour, as well as being tender. This meat is a
far more palatable food than the jerked beef which
hitherto has been imported from South America ; and
if it were imported in sufficient quantity, and offered at
a moderate price — say 4d'. per pound — it would' be
certain to command a large sale. The colony of Victoria
is one of the most distant dependencies of the British
crown, and when beef can be conveyed without deterio¬
ration from a region so remote to this country, it seems
strange that colonies nearer home should not supply the
mother country with this prized commodity. Canada,
Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, have extensive pas¬
tures on which vast quantities of animal food could be
cheaply produced. As the sea passage between these

SECTION III. - JURY REPORT AND AWARDS.

167

countries and our own occupies less than a fortnight,
beef and mutton could be imported from them in winter
in a fresh state, or but slightly pickled. At present the
demand for animal food is very great ; and as the
supplies of it are likely to be seriously diminished by the
ravages of the cattle plague, a useful hint might be taken
from the fact that good corned beef can be obtained from
Australia. In the matter of wines there is a manifest
improvement since 1862, both in character, variety, and
manufacture. The malt liquors and whiskey also are
on a par with the British.

The other colonies are not nearly so well represented
in this section as Victoria. From Nova Scotia the con¬
tributions are chiefly excellent collections of cereals and
garden seeds, and some splendid samples of maple
sugar. The preserved fish shown in this department
was adjudged a medal, as were also some cordials, of
novel taste, being flavoured with the essence of native
wild fruits. The agriculture of Canada is fairly repre--
sented by three illustrative collections, contributed by
official bodies. A sample of tobacco, shown by Mr.
M‘Collum, is of extremely good quality, and is interest¬
ing inasmuch as this plant has only recently been
cultivated in Canada. From the Mauritius there are
numerous samples of refined sugar, all of the best
quality.

Amongst foreign countries Italy occupies the most
prominent position as a contributor of food substances.
Hams, Bologna sausages, and other kinds of preserved
meat are largely exhibited in this department. Of these
a large proportion has unfortunately been spoiled by
the action of the sun to which these articles were much
exposed, but the portion which escaped is of very good
quality, though, perhaps, not in some respects suited for
the British palate. The ham “fit to be eaten, raw or
cooked,” is highly flavoured, and has a garlic odour;
and, though much liked in Italy, would not be generally
appreciated here. The maccaroni paste for soup, and
other farinaceous articles shown here are superior to
anything of the kind made out of Italy. One of the best
articles in this department is the Parmesan cheese, the
flavour of which is particularly fine. The liqueurs are,
in general, very pleasant in flavour and well made.
There is also a large collection of wines of a more varied
character perhaps than any similar collection in the
building ; but, owing, to some extent, to imperfection
of manufacture, but more particularly to the action of
the sun to which they have been mercilessly exposed,
they have suffered so much as to render a fair opinion
of their merits impossible.

France contributes excellent coffee, chocolate, and
preserved fruits. The chocolate of Menier is particularly
good ; and the same may be said of Gy’s coffee. Gy was
the first who “torrified” coffee by means of heated air
instead of the application of heated iron ; a plan by
which the aromatic qualities of the seed were much im¬
proved. The wine in this department is, as might be
expected, of excellent quality, so far as it is represented.
It is, however, much to be regretted that the collection
is so small and imperfect. Indeed, with the exception
of some most excellent Burgundy, and one or two exhi¬
bitors of Champagne, there is nothing to mark the high
position of France in these productions, and no data
wherefrom to make a comparative estimate of its pro¬
gress. The brandies, however, are better represented,
and are of the first quality.

In the Netherlands Department there are excellent
specimens of wheat and rye flour, ship bread, and
biscuits. Amsterdam, famous for its sugar refineries,
is represented by splendid samples of crystallized white
sugar. The hops and seeds contributed by Belgium are
of good quality. The high position of the Netherlands
as a producer of exquisite liqueurs and Schiedam is fully
maintained.

In the Zollverein department some samples of flour
from the Stettin Steam Mills Company are deserving of
notice. The best flour imported into Ireland is that
kind of French termed Gruaux. A comparison of a

sample of the Stettin flour with the Gruaux showed that
the former was a shade better in colour, whilst being
equally good in “strength.” When baked the Stettin
flour produces extremely white bread. It is to be hoped
that this flour will be imported before long into these
countries, where the taste for very white bread so gene¬
rally prevails. A specimen of hops grown in Pomerania
was awarded a medal. It appears that this plant is
largely cultivated in Pomerania and Prussian Poland,
and that the growers are anxious to do an export trade.
Hops are, occasionally, a scarce crop in England ; and
their consequently high price seriously diminished the
profits of the brewer. Should Posen and Pomeranian
hops ever find their way into the British market they
would, by competition, check the tendency to high
prices to which the British grown article is liable.

The Zollverein wines are very inadequately repre¬
sented ; some of the Rhine and Moselle wines are,
however, excellent. The wines from Austria and Hun¬
gary are deserving of especial notice. There is a very
fair collection both of red and white wines, still and
sparkling, of kinds but little and imperfectly known in
this kingdom. Their excellence in quality and manu¬
facture, added to their cheapness of production, bid fair
to make them dangerous rivals to French light wines.
They are most agreeable, fragrant, and pure, with the
further recommendations of novelty and cheapness.

The food substances of the British Isles are rather
inadequately represented by thirty contributors. Messrs.
J. H. Gamble, of Cork, exhibit several cases of preserved
fish, meat, and soup. The preparations of this firm
have long been held in great repute by travellers ; and
a careful examination of those in the Exhibition fully
proved that the meat and fish had really been preserved,
and were very well flavoured. The biscuits shown by
Messrs. Jacob & Co., Messrs. Baker, Simpson, & Co.,
and Messrs. Peak, Frean, & Co. present a striking
contrast to the biscuits made twenty years ago ; they
are beautifully white, and very fine in texture. The
gelatine shown by Messrs. Cox, of Edinburgh, is one
of the finest samples ever exhibited. The chocolate of
Messrs. Fry & Sons is a very pure substance ; and the
collection of articles illustrating the manufacture of
chocolate is deserving of notice. The groats and barley
shown by Messrs. Keen, Robinson, & Belleville are par¬
ticularly good. Messrs. J. & J. Colman’s mustard
possesses a very fine colour, aroma, and flavour, and is
evidently the product of a most carefully conducted
manufacture. The British vines of Messrs. Egan and
Cottle, and of Bewley & Draper, of this city, are deserv¬
ing of the highest commendation, as are also the liqueurs
of the former firm.

CHARLES A. CAMERON, M.D., Reporter.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

43 Egan, Cottle & Co. Cecilia st. Dublin. — For
excellence in ginger and lemon wine, and for imitation
of foreign liqueurs.

45 Bakeb, Simpson, & Co. 40 Patrick st. Cork, and
98 Capel st. Dublin. — For excellent quality of biscuits.

47 Cox, J. & G. Qorgie Mills, Murrayfield, Edin¬
burgh. — For excellent quality and purity of gelatine
and glue.

49 Fry, J. S. & Sons, 12 Union st. Bristol, and
252 City road, London, E.C. — For excellent quality of
chocolate.

50 Gamble, J. H. & Co. 6 Morrison’s Quay, Cork,
and 78 Fenchurch st. London, E.C. — For excellent
quality of preserved meats, soups, and fish.

56 Peek, Frean, & Co. Dockhead, London, S.E. —
For excellent quality of steam-made biscuits.

57 Kinahan & Sons, Carlisle Buildings, Dublin. —
For excellent quality of Irish whiskey.

168

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

61 Jacob, W. & R. & Co. 5 and 6 Peter’s row,
Dublin. — For excellent quality of biscuits.

65 Andrews & Co. Dame st. Dublin. — For excel¬
lent quality of Irish whiskey and milk punch, and
Honourable Mention for good quality of preserved
fruits, pickles, &c.

68 Keen, Robinson, Bellville, & Co. QarlicJc
hill, London, E.C. — For excellent quality of groats and
barley, and Honourable Mention for good quality of
mustard.

838 Keith, B. R. 1 Ingram court, Fenchurch st.
London, E.C. — For excellent quality of “ maizefarina.”

839 Patchett, E. C. Ilkeston road, Nottingham. —
For excellent quality of Nottingham sauce.

841 Perry, Bros. & Co. Store st. Dublin. — For
excellent quality of biscuits.

CANADA.

7 Committee oe the Eastern Townships op
Lower Canada. — For illustrative collection of produce
in Section III. Also for collection of school books and
maps in Section XVII.

8 Board op Agriculture of Upper Canada. —
For illustrative collection of produce.

9 Board op Agriculture of Lower Canada. —
For illustrative collection of produce.

10 M‘Collum, J. Howard. — For excellent quality
of tobacco and maple sugar.

MAURITIUS.

1 Wiehe, C. & Co. — Labourdonnais Estate. — For
excellent quality of sugars.

7 The Committee.— For illustrative collection of
produce.

10 Poupinel, De Velance, L. F. — For excellent
quality of “Ravensara” liqueurs.

17 Icery, E. La Gaiete Estate. — For excellent
quality of sugar.

22 Pitot, Hon. H. St. Aubin Estate. — For excellent
quality of sugar.

29 Bergicourt, M. — For excellent quality of
cigars.

NATAL.

19 Reynolds, T. — For excellent quality of rum.

NEWFOUNDLAND.

1 De Grouchy, Renouf, Clement, & Co. St.
Ifelier, Jersey. — For excellent quality of preserved fish.

NEW SOUTH WALES.

1 Cooprr, Sir D. Bart. 20 Prince’s garden,
pondon. — F or general excellence of Australian wines.

NOVA SCOTIA.

3 Barber, J. — For excellent quality of preserved

fish.

20 Croskill, J. — For excellent quality of wild
cherry cordial and brandy, and Honourable Mention
for other cordials.

34 Hill, Sherriff. — For excellent quality of maple
sugar.

50 M'Nab, J. — For excellent quality of cereals.

51 Moir, T. — For excellent quality of biscuits.

52 Moyle, H. M. — For excellent quality of cereals.

67 Watt, J. — For excellent quality of tobacco.

N.B. — The exhibitor of apples is awarded a medal
through the superintendent of the colony, Dr. Honey-
man, the exhibitor’s name being unknown.

VICTORIA.

48 Clark, A. & Co. Melbourne. — For excellent
quality of spring wheat, oats, and barley.

49 Coffey, J. Spring Hill, Creswick. — For excel¬
lent quality of wheat.

61 Ovens & Murray Agricultural Society. —
For excellent quality of wheat, oats, and flour.

73 Bignell, H. Melbourne. — For excellent quality
of meat, neatsfoot and trotter oil.

75 Watson & Paterson, Northcote.— For excellent
quality of beef and bacon.

77 Victoria Sugar Co. Sandridge.— For excellent
quality of sugar, and Honourable Mention for white
spirit and rum.

80 Dunn, R. & Co. Warrenheip Distillery. — For
excellent quality of whiskey and gin.

81 Martin, P.J .Melbourne. — For excellent quality
of stout.

83 Wild, E. Collingwood. — For excellent quality of
ale, and Honourable Mention for good quality of stout.

86 Everist, J. T. Hawthorn. — F or excellent quality
of “Mataro, Carignan, and Hermitage wines;” and
Honourable Mention for general collection.

94 Loughnan, Bros. Melbourne. — For excellent
quality of colonial-grown and manufactured tobacoo.

95 Moss, White, & Co. Melbourne. — For excellent
quality of cigars.

96 Owen, Dudgeon, & Arnell, Melbourne. — For
excellent quality of colonial-grown and manufactured
tobacco and snuffs.

97 Tod, T. Melbourne. — For his collection of casts
of fruits, vegetables, &c.

43 Allan & Baldry, Wangaratta Steam Flour
Mills. — For excellent quality of flour.

72 Urie, Munn, & Young, Melbourne. — For ex¬
cellent quality of Australian maizena.

69 Foedham, F. Emerald hill. — For excellence of
quality of pickles and jam.

AUSTRIA.

4 Ranolder, J. Bishop of Veszprirq, Hungary. —
For excellent quality of Hungarian Wines.

6 Bauer, C. 11 Taborstrasse, Vienna. — For excel¬
lent quality of “ Rostopschin ” punch; and Honour¬
able Mention for general collection.

7 Callig aeich, C . Zara, Dalmatia. — For excellent
quality of “ Maraschino.”

8 Flandorfer, J. Oedenburg, Hungary. — For
excellent quality of white Hungarian wines.

9 Koentzer, J. Biola, Gallicia _ For excellent

quality of “ Chartreuse.”

10 Luxardo, G. Zara, Dalmatia. — For excellent
quality of “ Maraschino.”

12 Schlumberger, R. Vbslau, near Vienna. — For
excellent quality of sparkling and still V oslauer.

13 Szegszard Wine Trading Company, Szegszard,
Hungary. — For excellent quality of red Hungarian
wines.

14 Zicby-Ferraris, E. Count, Nagy Szollos, Papa,
Hungary.- — For excellent quality of pure and cheap
wines.

15 Zichy-Ferraris, H. Count, Oedenburg, Hun¬
gary. — For excellent quality of “Tokay.”

BELGIUM.

25 Blaess, C. B. Borgerhout, near Antwerp. — For
excellent quality of vinegar.

29 De Geyse-Quaghebuer, Poperinghe. — For ex¬
cellent quality of hops.

30 De Man, J. Antwerp.— For excellent quality
of cigars.

31 Deymann-Deuabt, Charleroi.— For excellent
quality of bitters.

35 Lehon, F. alnd Brussels. — For excellent quality
of liqueurs.

38 Mirland & Co. Frameries.— For excellent
quality of apple paste.

41 Schaltin, Pierry & Co. Spa. — For excellent
quality of liqueurs.

42 Steens, H. Schooten, Prov. of Antwerp. — For
excellent quality of cereals and kidney beans.

45 Vanden Bergh & Co. Antwerp. — For excel¬
lent quality of alcohol, bitters, and gin.

46 Vande Velde, 1ST. Ghent. — For excellent quality
of champagne beer and liqueurs,

SECTION III. — JURY AWARDS. 169

PRANCE.

10 Bellot & Foucaud, Cognac ( Charente .) — For
excellent quality of French brandy.

17 Gibert, G. Reims (Marne). — For excellent
quality of “ Sillery,” still and sparkling.

18 Gy, J. F. Son, Forges-les-Eaux (Seine-Inf erieure).
— For excellent quality of roasted coffee, and for origi¬
nality in preparation.

20 Mayrabgue, Bkos. & Co. Nice. — -For excellent
quality of olive oil.

21 Menier, E. J. Paris. — For excellent quality of
chocolate.

22 Meukow, A. C. & Co. Cognac (Charente). — For
excellent quality of French brandy.

26 Robin, Son, Isle d' Espagnac (Charente). — For
excellent quality of torrified coffee.

2 7 U nion of Wine-growers, Dijon. — For excellent
quality of Burgundy wines.

29 Gkoult, Son, Paris. — For excellent quality of
farinaceous products.

30 Dufoor & Co. Bordeaux. — For excellent quality
of French plums.

32 Dooasse & Co. Cognac (Charente- Inf erieure). —
For excellent quality of French brandy,

33 Jourdan, Brive, Son, & Co. Marseilles. — For
excellent quality of preserves and oil, and Honourable
Mention for good quality of wines and liqueurs.

33a MiRio & Co. Perpignan and Madrid. — For
excellent quality of chocolate.

ITALY.

54 Bazzigher, Lucio & Co. Sassuolo (Modena). —
For excellent quality of liqueurs.

55 Bellentani, Giuseppe, Modena. — For excellent
quality of vinegar, 65 years old.

59 Biffi, Paolo, 1022 Corsla del Duomo, Milan. —
For excellent quality of “crema d’ananas,” and of
pastry and chocolate.

62 Bonamici, Ferdinando, Vico Pisano (Pisa). —
For excellent quality of olive oil.

64 Bottamini, Bartolomeo, Bormio (Sondrio). —
For excellent quality of honey.

65 Bulli, Brothers, Florence. — For excellent
quality of paste for soup.

69 Carbone, S. Catania. — For excellent quality of
maccaroni, paste, and wheat.

76 Cioppi, Lorenzo & Settimo, Pontedera (Pisa).
— For excellent quality of paste for soup.

79 Cora, Bros Giuseppe & Luigi, via S. Teresa,
Turin, and Costigliole d’Asti (Alexandria). — For excel¬
lent quality of liqueurs, and Honourable Mention for
good quality of their wines.

102 Guelfi, Gaetano Navacchio (Pisa). — For ex¬
cellent quality of English biscuits.

104 Isnard, Pietro, Leghorn. — For excellent quality
of refined Tuscan olive oil.

109 Lancia, Bros. Piazza del Palazzo di Citta,
Turin. — For excellent quality of preserved meat.

114 Marchi, Antonio, Parma , — For excellent
quality of forage seeds and Parmesan cheese.

117 Marinelli, E. Parma. — For excellent quality
of paste for soup, and corn and rice flour.

119 Martini, Sola & Co. Chieri (Turin); and 34
via Carlo Alberto, Turin. — For excellent quality of
liqueurs.

123 Merenda, Count Cesare, Modena. — For ex¬
cellent quality of “Chartreuse.”

127 Nasi, Guglielho, Modena. — For excellent
balsamic vinegar, 104 years old ; and Honourarle
Mention for good quality of ordinary vinegar.

133 Paoletti, Ferdinando, Pontedera (Pisa). —
For excellent quality of paste, corn and rice flour.

170 Racagni, Bernardo, Brescia. — For collection
of specimens of Indian corn.

145 Royal CEnological Commission, Turin.— For
collection of wines, especially Florio’s Marsala, Morando’s
Asti, Tarditi’s La Morra, and Nerucci’s Montale.

146 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Bologna. — For
excellent quality of cigars and tobacco.

147 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Lucca. — For
excellent quality of cigars and tobacco.

169 Ricasoli, Baron Bettino, Florence. — For ex¬
cellent quality of “Brolio, Malvasia, and Vermouth.”

163 Botti, Alessandro, Chiavari (Genoa). — For ex¬
cellent quality of olive oil.

NETHERLANDS.

6a Apken & Zoon, Purmevend. — For excellent
quality of durable sweetmeats.

7 Bogaard & Co. J.V.O. Gennep, Limburg.— For
excellent quality of wheat and rye flour.

8 Bols, Erven L. Hot Lootsje, Amsterdam. — For
excellent quality of curagao.

13 Duyvis, Jacob, Koog a/d.Zaan. — For excellent
quality of starch.

16 Fockink, Wynand, Amsterdam.— For excellent
quality of curagoa and other liqueurs.

16i Beuker & Hulshoff, Amsterdam. — For excel¬
lent quality of refined sugar.

16l Oppen, K. Van, Harlingen. — For excellent
quality of cigars.

18 Grootes, Gebrs. D. & M. Westzaan. — For ex¬
cellent quality of cocoa and chocolate.

20 Hoppe, P. Amsterdam. — For excellent quality
of liqueurs and Schiedam.

23 Koppen, H. T. Leerdam. — For excellent quality
of cigars.

25 Lans, H. & Zoon, Haarlem.— For excellent
quality of beer.

27 Mouton, Fl. Hillegersberg, near Rotterdam. —
For excellent quality of ship- bread and rusks.

30 Reynvaan, A. J. Amsterdam.— For excellent
quality of cigars and tobacco.

34 Ulrich, J. S. & C. Rotterdam. — For excellent
quality of ship-bread, rusks, and biscuits.

ROME.

9 Nazzarri, Pietro. — For excellent quality of
Liqueurs and Honourable Mention for collection.

10 Tucui, Benedetto. — For excellent quality of
olive oil.

SWITZERLAND.

5 Cailler, F. L. Vevcy, Vaud. — For excellent
quality ol chocolate.

6 Chervaz, le Chevalier, Vetroz, near Sion,
Valais. — For excellent quality of Malvoisia and other
wines.

8 Taverney, H, Vevey. — For excellent quality of
cigars.

ZOLLVEREIN.

25 Roberts, J. Cologne, R.P. — For excellent
quality of bitters.

27 Baums, F. Dahlen, near Wickr ath. — For excel¬
lent quality of bitters.

28 Flatau, J. P. 18 Leipziger str. Berlin. — For
excellent quality of Pomeranian hops.

33 Underberg-AlbPjEcht, H, Rheinberg, R.P. —
For excellent quality of bitters.

34 Dey, A. & Co. Coblentz , R.P — For excellent
quality of sparkling wines.

35 Kempf, Brothers, Neustadt, Hardt, Bavaria.—
For excellent quality of sparkling wines.

38 Huesgen, W. & A. Traben, near Trarbach-on-
the- Moselle. — For excellent quality of wines.

39 Auerbach, H. Ootha. — For excellent quality of
preserved meat and sausage.

40 Stettin Steam Mill Co. — For excellent qua¬
lity of wheat and flour.

42 Cassirer, M. & Co., Schwientochlowitz, Silesia.
— For excellent quality of bitters, especially Malakoff,
108 Ehrenbaoher, J. F. & Co. Leeds and Nurem¬
berg. — For excellent quality of hops and teazles.

170

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

44 Bagots, Hutton, & Co. 28 William st. Dublin.
— For good quality of Irish whiskey.

48 Evans & Stafford, Campbell st. Leicester. —
For good manufacture of cigars.

51 Glorney, B. & Co. Mardylce Mills, Chapelizod,

Dublin _ For good quality of mustard.

53 Hart, J. W. 60 St. Mary Axe, London, E.C. —
For good quality of isinglass.

55 Mitchell, S. 10 Grafton st. Dublin. — For good
quality of cake.

64 Mack ay, J. 119 George st. Edinburgh. — For
good quality of condiments.

67 Fawcett & Co. 18, 19, and 20 Henry st. Dublin.
— For good quality of Irish whiskey.

MAURITIUS.

3 Brousse, N. Pamplemousses. — For good quality
of vanilla.

8 Langlois, Madame, E.B. — For good quality of
nutmegs.

11 Bouvet, M. Port Louis. — For good quality of
preserved fruits.

14 Morcy, Madame. — For good quality of tama¬
rinds.

18 Levieux, P. J. — For good quality of vanilla.

23 Constantin & Co. Benares Estate. — For good
quality of sugar.

30 Sapany, M. — For good quality of cigars.

NATAL.

17 Wilkinson, A. Sugar Plantation Great TJmh-
lunga. — For good quality of rum shrub and rectified
spirits.

NOVA SCOTIA.

15 Costin, P. — For well-made cider.

22 Dodson, — . — For good quality of maize.

25 Dupe, G. W. — For good quality of cordials.

38 Hutton, J. — For good quality of garden seeds.
48 Mackay, J. — For good collection of seeds.

58 Pryor, Dr. H. — For good quality of maize.

VICTORIA.

44 Anderson, W. — For good quality of wheat.

45 Buchanan, J. Berwick. — For good quality of
wheat.

46 Connor, J. H. Colac. — For good quality of
wheat and barley.

51 Dewar, W, Gisborne. — For good quality of
wheat.

52 Dewar, J. Gisborne. — For good quality of
wheat.

54 Graham, J. — Wahgunyah Plains. — For good
quality of wheat.

58 Hancock, A. P. Warrions, near Colac. — For
good quality of wheat.

58 M‘Laren, W. Gisborne. — For good quality of
rye -grass seed.

59 Maunder, G. Barnawatha, Ovens District. —
For good quality of wheat.

60 Matthews, W. Coghill’s Creek. — For good
quality of wheat and oats.

62 Offcer, J. Tower Hill, County of Villiers. — For
good quality of wheat.

63 Reynolds, J. N. Melbou/rne. — For good quality
of oats and barley.

64 Sheedy, M. Gisbowne. — For good quality of
wheat.

65 Thompson, J. Bullingarook. — For good quality
of wheat.

70 Smith & Son, Fitzroy. — For good quality of
biscuits.

74 Crofts, J. Melbourne. — For good quality of
cheese.

84 Dardel, Geelong. — For good collection of
wines.

89 Mapleston, C. Ivanhoe Lodge. — F or good quality
of white wines.

90 Pettavel, D. — Victoria and Prince Albert Vine¬
yards. — For good quality of muscat.

81 Rau, H. Albury. — For good quality of white
wine.

92 Schubach, S. Albwy. — For good quality of
Verdilho and Reisling.

93 Weber, Bros. Balesford. — For good quality of
white wine marked A.

132 Cole, B.— For good quality of white peas.

134 Kinnersley, D. Learmonth. — For good quality
of wheat.

135 Stewart, Bros. Learmonth. — For good quality
of oats.

140 Anderson, Bros.- — For good quality of wheat.

141 Cox, W. Lancefield. — For good quality of barley.

145 Law, Somner, & Co. Melbourne. — For good
quality of seeds.

148 Ollebar, Allansford, Warrambool District. — •
For good quality of wheat.

146 Wright, T. — For good quality of barley.

BELGIUM.

32 Durez, J. B. D. Brussels — For good quality of
liqueur “ Nectar du Brabant.”

33 Ihmdahl, C. Brussels. — For good quality of
liqueur “ Elixer des Ardennes.”

34 Lefebvre, Ww. & Son, Braine-le-Comte. — For
good quality of liqueur “ Parfait Amour.”

37 Masquelier Horta, A. Ghent. — For good qua¬
lity of liqueur “ Sirop de Groseilles.”

40 Robillard, J. B. Hensies. — For his process of
arresting decay in hops.

43 Van Butsele, G. Nukerke, near Oudenarde.—
For good quality of cereals.

45 Van Butsele, Ww. Nukerke. — For good quality
of beer.

PRANCE.

9 Becker, J. H. D. Bordeaux. — For good quality
of wines.

12 Bonzel, E. Haubourdin, ( Nord .) — For good
quality of wheat and flour.

13 Bouguereau, G. St. Florent pres Saumur. — For
good quality of sparkling Champagne wines.

14 Brunet, J. Marseilles. — For good quality of
wheat and flour.

15 Cuzol, Son, & Co. Bordeaux. — For good quality
of preserved fruits.

19 Luck, J. Haguenau (Bas Rhin). — For good
quality of liqueur “ Creme de Myrtilles. ”

24 PrevoT & Co. Limoges. — For good quality of
torrified coffee.

28 Violet, J. & Co. Bordeaux. — For good quality
of French plums.

31 Fau, T. Bordeaux. — For good quality of French
plums.

ITALY.

49 Alonzo, Giuseppe, Savona (Genoa). — For good
quality of paste for soups.

50 Ballarini, Giuseppe, Roccabianca (Parma). —
For good quality of ham.

51 Ballor, Giuseppe, Cambiano (Turin). — For
good quality of vermouth.

58 Berrutti, Bros. Grinzano D' Alba (Coni).— For
good quality of wines.

6(J Boccardi, Bros. Candela (Capitanata).— For
good quality of cheese.

70 Carpano, G. B. 18 Piazza Castello, Twin. —
For good quality of cinchona.

75 Cinzano, Francesco, via Doragrossa, Twin. —
For good quality of dry punch, and collection in
general.

JURY REPORT.

83 D’Albero, Antonio, 218 and 219 strada Toledo,
Naples— For good quality of candied fruit and vegetable
marrow.

84 Danielli, Dk. Domenico, Buti (Pisa). — Eor
good quality of olive oil.

93 Franciosi, Pietro, Terricuola, near Peccioli
(Pisa) — For good quality of olive oil.

95 Gallocci, Michelangiolo, Palmi (Calabria
Ultra prima). — For good quality of ordinary vinegar.

97 Gancia, Bros. Chivasso (Turin). — For good
quality of vermouth.

100 Grazzini, Pellegrino, Colleoli (Pisa). — For
good quality of olive oil.

105 Jacono, Antonino, Messina. — For good quality
of cigars and tobacco.

110 Majorana, Bros. Catania. — For collection.

139 Prati, Giuseppe, A lexandria. — F or good quality
of elixir.

142 Ricasoli, Baron Vincenzo, Florence. — For
good quality of dry wine and olive oil.

151 Scisci, Michele, Bari. — For good quality of
almonds.

156 Toro, B. and Sons, Tocco (Abruzzo Citeriore). —
For good quality of centerba.

NETHERLANDS.

9 Bootz, H. Amsterdam. — For good quality of
“ Persico ” liqueur.

16a Gendringen, G. van, Kampen. — For good
quality of manufactured tobacco.

171

19 Hooghwinkel, J. Gorinchem. — For good quality
of buck wheat.

21 Hunck, H. P. Amsterdam. — For good quality of
chocolate powder.

24 Korff & Co. F. Amsterdam _ For good quality

of chocolate.

29 Paters, P. L. Leyden. — For good quality of
buck-wheat.

35 Verwey, Jzn. A. J. Deventer. — For good
quality of cigars.

SWITZERLAND.

4 Bouvier, Neufchatel. — For good quality of
sparkling wines.

7 Ormond & Co., Vevey and Geneva. — For good
quality of cigars.

9 Warnery, H. Pay erne. — For good quality of
cigars.

ZOLLVEREIN.

26 Falk, A. Berlin. — For good quality of sherry
punch.

29 Pieper, W. L. & Co. Elberfeld, R. P. — For
good quality of liqueurs and bitters.

30 Heiden, R. Cothen, Anhalt.- — For good quality
of chocolate.

31 Engelhardt, F. Russelkeim near Mayence,
Hesse. — For good quality of chicory powder.

36 Greve-Stirnberg, Ph. Bonn, R.P. — For good
quality of bitters.

SECTION IV.— VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL SUBSTANCES CHIEFLY USED IN
MANUFACTURES, AS IMPLEMENTS, OR FOR ORNAMENT.

71 Hawes, J. 7 Adelphi terrace, London , W.C. —
Anatomized leaves and seed-vessels.

REPORT OF THE JURY.

The labours of the Jury in Section IV. have been lighter
than usual at International Exhibitions, in consequence
of but a small quantity of the animal and vegetable sub¬
stances used in manufactures being shown by different
countries. This is attributable in some degree to the
early expressed desire of the Executive Committee to
make the Exhibition as generally attractive as possible
to the public by fine arts and manufactures. The build¬
ing being small, they preferred to receive finished pro¬
ducts of industry to the raw material.

Hence we find that on the British side there is an
entire absence of any article coming under this class,
with the single exception of some anatomised leaves and
seed vessels shown by J. Hawes, London (United King¬
dom 71), which, from the ingenuity and taste displayed
in the preparation and arrangement, they have thought
worthy of a medal.*

Passing now to the British Possessions, the first that
claims notice is India, where the Jury found so admi¬
rable a collection arranged of the substances used in
manufactures, comprising oils and oil seeds, Nos. 287 to
826 ; gums and resins, 327 to 366 ; dyestuffs and tan¬
ning materials, 376 to 406; animal products, as lac in
its various forms, and beeswax, 487 to 510 ; cocoons
and raw silks, 511 to 529 ; wool, 530 to 551 ; vegetable
fibres, 552 to 590 ; cottons, 591 to 673 — that they
unanimously awarded a medal to the India Board as the
producers of this fine and instructive collection. A few
descriptive particulars as to those substances may not

* The collection of Messrs. Ganly, Son, & Parker, Dublin (United
Kingdom, 380), of Irish grown wools is exhibited in the same
section as the woollen goods.

be out of place, India being the main source of our
supply for most of them. The rape and mustard seeds,
the produce of various species of Sinapis ; linseed,
poppy, and sesamum seeds ; the seeds of the castor oil
plant, and other oil yielding seeds, are largely imported
from the East for the purposes of the oil crusher ; and
there are also several of the more solid oils, especially
very fine cocoa-nut oil, which are shipped to an immense
amount from Cochin and Ceylon. The gums and resins
are also of great importance in Indian trade, whether
they be the odoriferous benzoin, myrrh, and olibanum ;
the anime, piney resin, and dammar, for the use of the
varnish maker ; the dragon’s blood and gamboge, for
colouring purposes ; assafcetida, ammoniacum, and kiuo
for medicinal purposes ; the soluble gums, as babool, or
Arabic, and the other mixed gums of commerce ; and the
elastic gums, caoutchouc, gutta percha, cattimandoo, and
mudar gum, &e. In the division of dyestuffs and tan¬
ning materials there are several Indian ones in which a
very large trade is carried on, especially the various
descriptions of indigo, madder, munjeet (another species of
Rubia), and chay root (Oldenlandiawmbellata), turmeric,
safflower, and sapan wood. There are several useful
tanning barks, myrabolans the dried fruit of some
species of Terminalia ; galls of different kinds ; catechu,
obtainedfrom the Acacia Catechu and th eAreca Catechu-,
and Gambir, better known in common as terra japonica,
obtained in Singapore from the Nauclea gambir. Among
the animal products lac is interesting to the visitor in
its various forms of stick lac, as produced on the small
boughs of different trees by the insect, grain lac, shell
lac, and lac dye in square cakes. The cocoons and silks
of the Tusseh, Eria, Moonga, and Mezankoree wild
moths are curious in comparison with the cultivated
varieties shown in Italy. The sheep’s wool of India
does not bear a high character, but the shawl wool of
the Cabul goat, the hair of the yak (a species of ox), and

172

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the hair of the camel, are important materials in textile
manufactures. There is no more productive source of vege¬
table fibres than India. Besides flax, to which some atten¬
tion is now given, three samples are shown of the China-
grass or Rhea fibre, both in the rough, and softened, pre¬
pared and bleached. There can be little doubt that ere
long this beautiful strong silky fibre, with that of the Puya
and Nilgherry nettle, and other species of Bcehmeria and
Urtica, will be largely used by manufacturers. Jute
fibre now keeps the Dundee manufacturers extensively
and profitably employed; and as Dr. Forbes Watson
and Dr. Royle have shown in their works, there are
hundreds of valuable Indian fibres yet waiting to be
profitably introduced into commerce. Although Indian
cottons generally, cannot compete in length of staple
with American grown, yet but for the extensive supply
obtained in the last few years from India, the Manches¬
ter mills would have had to be entirely closed. There is
no limit to the supply of cotton that might be furnished
by India if fair remunerative prices could be obtained.

The British Colonies are necessarily large exhibitors
of raw products, these forming the mainstay of their
wealth, and but few of the colonies have as yet esta¬
blished local manufactories of any importance. No less
than twenty-one of the Colonies exhibit ; and, consider¬
ing the limited space allotted them, there is a very
creditable collection shown. Taking the colonies in the
alphabetical order in which they stand, the J ury desire
to make honourable mention of an interesting collection
of woods, sticks, cotton, bark, fibres, &c., sent by his
Excellency Governor Bawson, from the Bahamas.
Canada sends a fine collection of woods, flax, &c., and
the J ury have awarded a medal to the Abbd Brunet for
a varied and prepared series of woods ; and would make
honourable mention of the flax in the straw shown by
Mr. Morris, and of the hemlock bark and prepared
extract therefrom, for tanning, shown by J. Miller. A
medal has been awarded to the Jamaica Cotton Com¬
pany ( Jamaica , 1), for fine samples of cotton grown
upon their estates, and for a collection of fibres ; also a
medal to Mr. N. Wilson, of Jamaica ( Jamaica , 6,), for
a large and beautifully prepared collection of fibres,
cleaned and dyed, &c. Honourable mention is also
made of a good collection of Jamaica sticks, in the
rough and finished state, for umbrellas and walking
sticks, shown by E. B. Roberts, of London (Jamaica, 2);
and to G. Roberts ( Jamaica , 3), for some large polished
specimens of Jamaica furniture woods. A fine collec¬
tion of raw products from our colony of Lagos, consist¬
ing of woods, oils, and oil seeds, fibres, and cottons,
mats, matting, &c., with the fibres and grasses of which
they are made, sent by Mr. Edward Simmonds, has
been honourably mentioned. In the Mauritius collec¬
tion honourable mention is made by the Jurors of a
series of fibres prepared by Mr. J. Duncan, and shown
by Professor Bouton (Mauritius, 16). The exhibits
from Natal comprise chiefly animal and vegetable sub¬
stances used in manufactures. There are two or three
collections of the indigenous woods, some fine samples
of cotton and fibres, flax, &c. ; three fine elephant’s
tusks, averaging 77slbs. each; hippopotamus tusks;
some very fine rhinoceros horns, and a beautifully
arranged and interesting series of horns of the antelope
tribe, the native oxen, &c. The Jury have awarded a
medal to Topham, Brothers (Natal, 15), for polished
specimens of native woods, and for a fine collection of
horns ; a medal to the Cotton Plantation Company of
Natal, Limited, for samples from several bales of very
fine cotton grown on their estates ; honourable mention
to T. Reynolds for Orleans or short staple cotton, and they
would express the hope that Natal would persevere in
the effort to grow cotton on a large scale, for which its
soil and climate are so well fitted. Honourable men¬
tion is also made for the wool in the grease, the Angora
goats’ hair, and the woods shown by W. G. Baker
(Natal, 1). In the Nova Scotia Court honourable men¬
tion is made by the Jury of the straw work shown by
Mrs. Begg (Nova Scotia, 4), and of the flax exhibited

by Moyle (Nova Scotia, 52). In the Queensland collec¬
tion the Jury have awarded a medal to J. Craven,
Bradford, (Queensland, 1), for the very beautiful series
of Australian wools, and the fabrics made from them,
and honourable mention to the Queensland Emigration
Board (No. 6), for the samples of cotton and silk shown.
In the Victoria Court the Jury have awarded medals to
the following exhibitors : — To Messrs. Cunningham and
Macredie (Victoria, 98), for twenty-four very fine
assorted fleeces of wool ; to the Acclimatization Society
( Victoria , 99), for samples of Angora goats’ hair, and
Alpaca wool ; these, with other animals, they have been
successful in introducing into the colony ; to Mrs. A.
Timbrell (Victoria, 100), for a fine collection of cocoons
and spun silk, showing the adaptability of the colony
for silk culture ; to Alcock and Co. (Victoria, 101), for
several fine polished slabs of blackwood, myrtle wood,
and other colonial woods ; to Anderson and Wright
(Victoria, 103), for sample planks of red gum, boxwood,
stringy bark, and blackwood. The Jury also commend,
by honourable mention, a case of fleeces of Geelong
wool, shown by Jacomb, Son & Co., London ( Victoria, 2);
and a collection of colonial woods shown by Dr. Mueller,
F.R.S. (Victoria, 104).

Passing now to Foreign countries, the Jury have
awarded to Belgian exhibitors, medals to the following: —
To L. Claude (Belgium, 48), for pure Colza oil ; to W.
de Curte (Belgium, 49), for distilled stearine and candles ;
to Hansotte, Brothers and Sister (Belgium, 54), for fine
glue ; to J. C. Lambrechts and Co. (Belgium, 55), for
soaps and perfumery ; to J. Lefebure (Belgium, 57), for
prepared hemp and flax ; to G. Luyckx (Belgium 58),
for prepared India rubber ; to H. Mechant (Belgium, 60),
for very finely prepared flax ; and to C. Verbessem
(Belgium 63), for a fine collection of glue and gelatine.
Honourable mention has been accorded to the following
Belgian exhibitors : — To H. Delmotte (Belgium, 50), for
prepared bristles ; to P. F. De Naeyer (Belgium 51) for
shoddy or artificial wool ; to J. B. D. Durez ( Belgium ,
52), for perfumery ; to Laurent, Brothers (Belgium, 56),
for toilet and household soaps; to A.Maschelein (Belgium,
59), for raw flax ; to Baron E. Peers (Belgium, 61), for
flax; to C. Taulez-Bottelier (Belgium, 62), for flax; and
to F. Vercruysse-Bracq (Belgium, 64), for raw and pre¬
pared flax.

The Kingdom of Italy has sent a large and fine collec¬
tion of raw produce, but owing to the want of identifi¬
cation by numbers agreeing with the Official Catalogue,
and some confusion in the arrangement, the J ury found
it impossible to reward many exhibitors who would
clearly have been entitled to it. To the following awards
they have, however, agreed : — Medals to the Catania
Sub-committee (Italy, 186), for cleaned cotton ; to the
Barons Majorana (Italy, 196), for a fine collection of
twenty-seven specimens of cotton in the seed, and
ginned; to the Director of the Royal Museum at Turin
(Italy, 204), for a fine collection of cottons raised in
Italy, in 1863, by numerous cultivators, and shown at
the first Cotton Exhibition held at Turin in 1864 ; to
Professor Tornabene (Italy, 207), for a beautiful collec¬
tion of 157 samples of cotton pods, with the dried plants
and cotton wool, scientifically named and arranged,
grown in the Botanic Garden at Catania. This collec¬
tion includes samples raised from seed obtained from
Russia, Greece, Turkey, Italy, Malta, Portugal Egypt,
Algiers, India, the United States, Jamaica, British
Guiana, Brazil, New South Wales, and other countries ;
to Baron Donnafugata (Italy, 191), for some fine
samples of cotton in the pod, and cleaned, grown on his
estates at Ragusa ; to Eugenio Hallaire (Italy, 194),
bailiff to H.M. the Emperor of the French, for some fine
samples of cotton and also madder, grown on His
Majesty’s private estate at Civitanova, being the first
attempt to raise cotton in that locality, in 43° N. lat.,
close to the Adriatic. Considerable attention has been
given to cotton cultivation in Italy within the last few
years, and the kingdom now promises to be a large
cotton producing country. In 1859, the first year in

SECTION IV. - JURY AWARDS.

173

which a stimulus was given to the culture by the govern¬
ment, thevalue of the cotton produced was but 50 millions
of francs ; in 1 864 the value of the crop had reached
302 millions of francs. A medal has been awarded to
Ferdinando Pizetti {Italy, 201) for an interesting collec¬
tion of the moth’s eggs, and cocoons of the Parme¬
san, Macedonian, and Bucharest silk worms. Finally,
honourable mention is made of the whisks, brushes, and
brooms made from the panicles of the broom com
{Sorghum dora), shown by G. Bacini {Italy, 183). A
large trade is carried on in these and in brooms made
from the creeping roots of the Chrysopogon Gryllus.

In the Netherlands collection a medal has been
awarded to Messrs. Smits and Zoon (Netherlands, 37),
for an interesting series of animal charcoal.

The “woodstuff,” and samples of paper made there¬
from, exhibited by C. A. Koether, Cassel ( Zollverein ,
65), and which have hitherto been included in Class
XVII., belong more properly to Class IV., and have
accordingly been transferred to that class. Many years
ago several attempts were made to employ wood as a
material for paper; among others Messrs. Hartmann
and Schlesinger patented a machine for the manufacture
of wood pulp from which much was expected. It was
only, however, within the last fifteen years that the
peculiar difficulties which wood offers to being converted
into a good uniform pulp, free from lumps, and capable
of flowing evenly on the gauze of the paper machine,
have been successively overcome. Two manufacturers
appear to have obtained this practical success, M. Chau-
chard, of Paris, and Herr H. Volter (H. Volter's Sohne,
of Heidenheim, in Wurtemberg. Mr. Volter, especially
seems to have made wood one of the regular raw mate¬
rials for paper, for several pulp manufactories on his
system have been set up in Germany, France, and else¬
where.

Mr. Koether seems to work upon Volter’s system.
He exhibits samples of different qualities of “stuff”
made from four woods — the linden, the aspen, the pine,
and the Scotch fir. These samples, which are of excel¬
lent quality, are of very moderate price. He charges
for 50 kilogrammes, or llOlbs., the following prices : —
Linden, aspen, pine stuff — No. 1, 5£ thalers (or about
16s.) ; No. 2, 4| thalers (or about 13s ) ; No. 3, 3^ thalers
(or about 10s.) Scotch fir stuff — No. 1, 4| thalers (or
about 13s.) ; No. 2, 3| thalers (or about 11s.) ; No. 3, 3
thalers (or about 9s.)

The samples of paper made from mixtures of rags
with different proportions of these “stuffs” are excellent,
and show a decided progress in wood paper manufacture
since 1862. Among them may be specially mentioned
a good writing paper, containing 45 per cent, of Scotch
fir stuff ; an excellent tough lapping paper, containing
65 percent, of the same material ; and a coloured lapping
tissue paper, which is exceedingly strong, containing
50 per cent, of woodstuff.

Mr. Koether deserves a medal for the excellence and
cheapness of his woodstuff, which are worthy of the
attention of our manufacturers.

WILLIAM K. SULLIVAN.

CORR. VANDERMAEREN.

P. L. SIMMONDS, Reporter.

C. F. MOORE.

LIST OF AWARDS

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

71 Hawes, J. 7 Adelphi terrace, London, IF. C. —
For taste and skill in the preparation of skeleton leaves
and seed vessels.

380 Ganly, Sons, & Parker, Usher's quay,
Dublin. — For excellent quality of samples of raw wool.

CANADA.

12 Brunet, L’Abbe, Laval University, Quebec. —
For a large and well-arranged collection of polished
woods.

INDIA.

India Board. — For a large and well-arranged
series of raw materials.

JAMAICA.

1 Jamaica Cotton Company, 55 Charing cross,
London, S.IF. — For a good collection of cottons and
fibres.

6 Wilson, N. Island Botanist, Bath. — For a large
and beautifully-prepared collection of indigenous fibres.

NATAL.

15 Topham, Bros. Pietermaritzburg. — For a fine
collection of woods, horns, and other raw materials.

20 Cotton Plantation Company of Natal
(Limited), 6 Great St. Helens, London, E C. — For some
fine specimens of cotton, grown on their estates.

NEW SOUTH WALES.

3 Hughes, H. P. & Son, 10 Basinghall st. London.
—For excellent quality of superfine clothing fleece.

4 Simes, J. T. & Co. 58 Coleman st. London. —
For excellent quality of their samples of Australian
and other Colonial wools.

VICTORIA.

98 Cunningham & Macredie, Melbourne. — For
twenty-four very fine prize fleeces of wool.

99 Acclimatisation Society of Victoria. — For
Alpaca and Angora goats’ hair.

100 Timbrell, Mrs. A. — For a fine collection of
cocoons and silk.

101 Alcock & Co. Melbourne. — For polished slabs
of wood.

103 Anderson & Wright, Melbourne. — For sample
planks of colonial woods.

148 Turner, J. H. River Yarra, Melbourne. — For
excellent quality of washed wool.

BELGIUM.

48 Claude, L. Brussels. — For pure colza oil.

49 De Curte, Ww., Gendbrugge, near Ghent. —
For distilled stearine and candles.

54 Hansotte, Bros. & Sister, Huy. — For fine
glue.

55 Lambrechts, J. C. & Co. Antwerp. — For soaps
and perfumery.

57 Lef^bure, J. Brussels — For prepared hemp
and flax.

58 Luyckx, G. Brussels. — For prepared India
rubber.

60 Mechant, H. Hamme. — For very finely-pre¬
pared flax.

63 Verbessem, C. Ghent. — For fine collection of
glue and gelatine.

ITALY.

191 Donnafugata, Baron, Ragusa ( Noto ). — For
cotton.

194 Hallaire, Eugenio, Civitanova (Macerata). —
For cottons.

196 Major ana, Bros. Barons of Nicchiara, Catania.
— For collection of cotton.

204 Royal Industrial Museum, Turin. — For col¬
lection of cotton.

207 Tornabene, Prof. F. Catania. — For large and
well-arranged collection of cottons.

174

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

NETHERLANDS.

37 Smjts & Zoon, Wed. P. Utrecht. — For fine
collection of animal charcoal.

16c Gorter, H. A. Dockum. — For excellence of
quality of flax and clover seed.

ZOLLVEREIN.

43a Koether, C. A. Cassel, Hesse. — For the ex¬
cellence and cheapness of his woodstuff for making
paper.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

BAHAMAS.

1 Rawson, H. E. the Governor. — For a fine col¬
lection of indigenous woods, fibres, &c.

CANADA.

Morris. — For good samples of flax in straw.
32 Millar, J. Montreal. — For hemlock bark and
decoction for tanning purposes.

Bacon, F. Hatley. — For good quality of wool.

JAMAICA.

2 Roberts, E. B. 239 Regent st. London. — For
a collection of sticks for umbrellas and walking sticks.

3 Roberts, G. 4 Fenchurch st. London. — For
some fine polished specimens of J amaica furniture woods.

LAGOS.

1 Simmonds, E. J. L. Lagos — For a fine collection
of African products.

MAURITIUS.

16 Duncan, J.- — For a collection of fibres culti¬
vated at Mauritius or indigenous, prepared by himself,
and sent to the Exhibition by Prof. Bouton.

NATAL.

1 Baker, W. G. Pietermaritzburg. — For a collec¬
tion of woods.

19 Reynolds, T. — For samples of cotton.

NOVA SCOTIA.

4 Begg, Mrs. — For straw plait and straw work.

52 Moyle, H. M. — For flax.

QUEENSLAND.

6 Government Emigration Office, 2 Old Broad
st. London. — For samples of cotton and silk, and for
good quality of samples of wool.

VICTORIA.

2 Jacomb, Son, & Co., Basinghall st., London,
E.C. — For fleeces of Geelong wool.

104 Mueller, Dr. F.R.S. Melbourne — For a small
collection of colonial woods.

110 Davis, Finlayson, & Hutcheson, Melbourne.
— For good quality of manufactured woollen flocks.

13S Rowe, J. P. Terrick-Terrick. — For good quality
of wool.

BELGIUM.

50 Delmotte, H. Ghent. — For bristles.

51 De Naeyer, P. F. Lebbeke, near Alost — For
shoddy.

52 Durez, J. B. D. Brussels. — For perfumery.

56 Laurent, Bros. Waterloo, near Brussels. — For
toilet and household soaps.

59 Maschelein, A. Gheluwe, near Courtray. — For
raw flax.

61 Peers, Baron E., Oostccmp, near Bruges. — For
flax.

62 Taulez-Bottelier, C. Bruges. — For flax.

64 Vercruysse-Bracq, F. Deerlyk, near Courtray.
— For raw and prepared flax.

FRANCE.

34 Augier, A. Marseilles.- — For good quality of oil
for machinery and tools.

ITALY.

183 Bacini, Giovanni, Lastra a Signa, and Florence.
— For brooms.

NETHERLANDS.

16J Yander Meulen, N.H. Leeuwarden. — For
Friesland flax.

CLASS B.— MACHINERY.

Report on the Machinery Department.

By John Sturgeon, Superintendent.

The Machinery department of the Dublin International Exhibition, although limited in size and
scope as compared with that of the Great Exhibition of 1862, nevertheless contains many objects of
interest and importance, whether regarded as new additions to mechanical science (many of
which contain the germ of important results), here for the first time brought under public
notice, and destined, in all probability, to appear at some future Exhibition in a different
character as fully established things — or regarded as improvements only on what has gone before —
improvements, however, of scarcely less importance as to their results. Most of these would
hardly win any notice from the general visitor, whose attention is caught only by objects of
a striking character ; and it is partly the aim of the present report to point out and explain those
objects most worthy of special notice, which might otherwise be totally overlooked, or but
slightly appreciated.

The Machinery is contained in a separate annexe, consisting of two compartments ; the
larger one, containing the Machinery in Motion, is 208 feet long by 96 feet wide; and the
smaller one, containing Machinery at Rest, specimens of iron manufacture, &c., is 100 feet long

REPORT ON THE MACHINERY DEPARTMENT.

175

and 96 feet wide. The machinery is driven from three lines of polished shafting 2|- in.
diameter. The two principal line shafts are carried overhead, in bearings attached to the iron
pillars supporting the roof, and are driven by means of a 25-horse horizontal high pressure
engine, manufactured by Messrs. Woolstenhulme & Rye, of Oldham. Instead of an ordinary
belt, or gearing, for driving, motion is imparted to the line shaft by means of a series of
six round leather bands (about It? in. diam.), running in suitable grooves in the rim of the
fly wheel and the driving pulley on the main shaft, by which means a very steady, noiseless
motion is obtained, with a strong transmitting power. This system of driving by frictional
bands (on a principle similar to that of Robertson’s frictional gearing) is a patent of Messrs. John
Combe and Sons of Belfast. The third shaft is laid along the floor, and is driven by an eight-
horse power horizontal engine, exhibited by Mr. Hackworth, of Darlington. For the convenience
of exhibitors of engines in motion, steam is supplied at a pressure of 50 lbs. to the inch, through
a line of steam pipes laid under the main passage, alongside of which is also placed a line
of exhaust pipes leading into the chimney flue. The steam is supplied by three cylindrical
boilers, two of which are in constant use, and the third in reserve. These boilers are each 5 ft.
9 in. diameter, and 20 feet long, with internal fires and flues, and were supplied by the
engineering firm of Thomas Grendon & Co., of Drogheda. The feed water is supplied to them
from a small tank by means of a Giffard’s Patent Injector, supplied by Messrs. Sharp, Stewart,
& Co. (Limited), of Manchester. At one end of the machinery court is fixed, on an elevated
platform, an engine of about 25-horse power, which performs the duties of driving the pumping
machinery, and also of transmitting a supply of cool or hot air, as occasion requires, throughout
the building. Although this machinery serves no purpose of exhibition in the machinery
department, yet a brief description of it may not be here out of place. The whole of the
hydraulic machinery has been laid out under the direction of William Anderson, Esq., C.E., and
constructed by the engineering firm of Thomas Grendon & Co., of Drogheda. There are three
fountains in the gardens, the principal one of which is in the form of a cascade. For this
cascade the water is driven through an 18-inch pipe (by means of one of Appold’s centrifugal
pumps), and caused to fall over the side of a basin placed at an elevation of about 30 feet. It is
then received in a large semicircular basin at a lower elevation, from which it again falls, in the
form of another cascade ; after which the water finally disappears below the ground, being
conducted back by pipes to a reservoir pond, ready to be pumped up again to the fountains. The
front and sides of those basins are piled with massive rockwork, with various Alpine plants
growing in every available spot. The quantity of water delivered through this cascade is 1,400
gallons per minute, at a maximum. A sluice valve is placed among the rockwork in the lower
overflow, by means of which the flow of water can be regulated at pleasure or stopped altogether.

The other two fountains are placed in circular basins of 40 feet diameter, and are
intended to consist of overflow cascades, similar in character to the one described. For the
purpose of the present Exhibition, however, these fountains are in the jet form, the water issuing
from a series of orifices in classically-designed vases. They may be worked either from a pair of
slide valve pumps driven by the 25-horse engine referred to, or from a large tank placed upon the
roof of the building. The return water from these two fountains will also flow into the reservoir
pond, but not immediately, being compelled to do duty on its way in forming a stream issuing
from a vase held by the water god placed in the middle of the pond.

It is also puiqjosed, after the close of the present Exhibition, to place five other fountains
in the conservatory, the basins of which are now, however, for the convenience of the exhibition,
covered by the floor of the building.

Connected with the pipes supplying the fountains in the garden is a series of smaller pipes
traversing the various gravel walks, and having hydrants or stand-pipes in connexion, so placed
that every portion of the gardens can be watered by means of hose pipes and differently-formed
jets, the hoses being arranged so as to admit of being connected to any of the hydrants at
pleasure, by means of screw couplings, the hydrants regulating the flow of the water. The water
is supplied to these pipes, when the pumps are not at work, by means of the tank before alluded
to. This tank also supplies water at a considerable pressure to another series of pipes, traversing
the whole interior of the building, and having hydrants in connexion in convenient situations ;
thus giving at all times an abundant supply of water, at high pressure, to be made available in
the event of a fire.

The Machinery exhibited may be classified under the following heads : —

1st. Prime Movers ; along with which may also be taken Steam Generators and
Contrivances for economising the Consumption of Fuel.

2nd. Railway Machinery and Plant.

3rd. Machinery for preparing and spinning Flax.

4th. Woollen Machinery.

5th. Cotton Machinery.

176

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

6th. Silk Machinery.

7 th. Looms.

8th. Engineers’ Tools.

9th. Wood-working Machinery.

10th. Printing Machinery.

11th. Fire Engines and Pumping Machinery.

12th. Naval and Military Engineering.

13th. Miscellaneous.

The Agricultural Machinery, which forms a distinct section (Section IX.) is exhibited in the
Royal Dublin Society’s premises in Kildare-street, and will not be included in the present notice.

In Prime Movers the chief aim of all improvement is the economy of fuel. Simplicity of
construction is, of course, a great desideratum , and is not lost sight of in modern engineering.
But it is the saving of fuel — the food of the engine, and the great agent in all manufacturing
arts — upon which all the thought, skill, and ingenuity of constructors of engines is now brought
to bear. Heat is the primary source of motive power, and when we consider that the source
from which England has derived her present greatness as a Commercial nation is, in reality,
contained in those immense stores of heat, so to say, made up into the consolidated and portable
form called “ fuel,” which she holds in her store-rooms beneath the soil, known as the coal beds,
and that this fuel is constantly being drained away at the rate of about 90 millions of tons
annually, at which rate of consumption England will in another century or so cease to be a coal-
producing country ; then, any improvement, effecting in however slight a degree an actual saving
of this valuable material, becomes of national value and importance, and is a subject worthy the
attention of scientific men. This, however, is a view of the questions affecting posterity only ;
and doubtless posterity would be left to take care of itself, were there not already sufficient
motive for economising on account of the actual cost of procuring the material, which not only
secures it against reckless waste, but even induces consumers of it to study the nicest economy
in its use. The engine exhibited by Mr. Kay, of Bury, is designed with a view of obtaining
the largest measure of power, with the least consumption of steam, and consequently of fuel ;
and an examination of a few of the beautiful indicator diagrams of the working of his engines
would seem to show that no greater perfection can possibly be attained in the working of an
engine. The curves of these diagrams are almost as perfect as if traced out mathematically
true. The engine exhibited is a horizontal one of 45-horse power. The crank shaft is turned
round by means of a small vertical engine of 6-horse power, so that the valves of the large
engine may remain uncovered for the purpose of showing their action. There are two separate
slide valves, one of which moves over the face of the other, and cuts off the steam at any
required point, which may be varied at pleasure by means of a screw, which is also regulated by
the governor. The valves are moving in opposite directions while crossing the ports, thereby
insuring a sharp cut off, while the exhaust valve works in a separate chamber, giving a full and
free exit to the exhaust steam throughout the stroke. In the engine exhibited by Mr. Hackworth,
of Darlington, a single slide valve is used, the steam and exhaust ports being so arranged and set
with regard to the slide valve, as to obtain the effect of the expansive action in a single
valve. This engine is also supplied with a receiver, containing tubes heated by the exhaust
steam from the engine, through which receiver the feed-water is caused to pass, and is thereby
raised to a temperature of 220 degrees before entering the boiler ; Mr. Hackworth estimates the
saving of fuel by this engine at 25 per cent. There are several admirable peculiarities about this
engine well worthy of notice, particularly the reversing gear, the manner of constructing the
joints, &c., and other small details of construction. Besides the various arrangements for
economising the consumption of steam in engines, modern constructors of engines are now very
careful to reduce the loss of power from friction and other causes to a minimum, and study
to avoid putting unnecessarily large masses in motion. No better examples of the perfection of
construction in this respect could be given than in the two engines referred to.

One of the causes of loss and waste of fuel is the exposure of an undue extent of
condensing surface. This is often neglected, though it is a matter not difficult to remedy by the
application of some substance which is a non-conductor of heat. In the machinery department,
where a large condensing surface could not be avoided, owing to the extent of steam pipes
traversing the room to supply the various engines at work, it is estimated that a full saving
of 12-horse power is effected by covering the pipes with hair felting. This is laid on in
two courses, viz., a layer of bitumenized hair felting next to the pipe, after which a layer of
ordinary hair felting, and lastly a wrapper of canvas, covered over with a coat of paint. This is
the system employed by Mr. Hulse, of 32, Clarendon-street, Manchester ; Messrs. James,
Brothers, of Fish-street-hill, London, exhibit a non-conducting substance for the same purpose
called “ Spence’s Patent Non-Conducting and Non-Combustible Composition,” which may be
6een in the machinery at rest court.

REPORT ON MACHINERY DEPARTMENT.

177

Referring now to steam generators, there is a large drawing exhibited of a boiler on an
improved principle called the “Field boiler,” the peculiarity of which is in the introduction of a
series of double tubes — external and internal — in the boiler, the use of which is to create a rapid
revolution of the water through the tubes, thus bringing every particle of the water in the boiler
over and over again into direct contact with the heating surface, the greater heated particles
constantly making way for the less. Thus, instead of the heat having to make its way from the
heating surface gradually and progressively through the water by the ordinary action of boiling,
the cooler portion of the water is rapidly and constantly being brought up to the heated surface,
and consequently a great saving of fuel effected in the getting up of the steam. Boilers of this
description are applied to the steam fire engines exhibited by Messrs. Merryweather and Sons, in
which the rapid generation of steam is a matter of much greater importance than the saving of fuel.

In this country the use of compressed peat as a fuel has lately begun to assume
considerable importance, in consequence of the great success attained in the production of this
material by machinery. Compressed peat contains about sixty per cent, of the heating power of
the best coal, while the cost of the material is about fifty per cent, lower than the cost of best coal
in this country, thus leaving a balance in favour of the peat. It is, however, probable that a
suitable mixture of coal and peat may prove the best and most economical mode of application.
It is much to be regretted that there was no suitable space available in the Machinery Court
to exhibit one of the peat- compressing machines at work. Specimens of the fuel produced by the
machine are, however, exhibited in Section I., Nos. 9 and 821.

There is another very important invention, bearing more directly on the question of fuel,
and likely to modify to a considerable extent the calculations of Sir W. Armstrong, Mr. E. Hull,
and others, as to the probable duration of our coal. At one of the meetings of the British
Association, in September, 1865, Sir W. Armstrong stated, “that the most important invention
of late years has been the cutting of coal by machinery.” The invention of the coal-cutting
machine has been, however, like most other great inventions, one of gradual development,
although it is only recently that it has attained any practical success. Since the successful
application by M. Sommeiller, at the Mont Cenis works, of compressed air as a motive power,
peculiarly suited for working machinery in confined places, such as tunnels, and in coal mines,
a very considerable impulse has been given to invention and improvement in coal-cutting
machinery. There seems, however, t© have been some difficulty experienced in getting these
machines generally adopted in mines. This difficulty appears to have arisen partly from
prejudice on the part of the miner against the use of the machine, and partly from the fact that
the machines heretofore brought out were not perfect, but contained certain defects, in a great
measure justifying the objections of the miner to their use. They did not supersede hand
labour, but, on the contrary, had to be guided and worked entirely by hand, and required in their
use a far greater exercise of skill, dexterity, and judgment, than was required to wield a miner’s
pick. Hence the necessity of an entirely self-acting machine became imperative. In another
page will be found a full description of the self-acting machine introduced by Messrs. Carrett,
Warrington, and Sturgeon, which appears to have overcome entirely the last remaining objection
to the use of machinery for this purpose. Of the vast utility and importance of such a system of
machinery there can be no doubt, when we consider that it will enable us to work economically
those most valuable beds of coal lying at a depth of 4,000 feet, or more, which are at present
inaccessible to the miner, in consequence of the great increase of temperature at such great
depths. This increase of temperature amounts at a depth of 4,000 feet to 70 degrees. The
compressed air machine, however, serves in itself as a most convenient ventilating and cooling
apparatus, as the exhaust air issues from the machine at a temperature very little above freezing
point, owing to a well-known law and condition of all airs and gases when expanding under
a relaxation of pressure. All these important facts fully bear out Sir W. Armstrong’s estimate of the
importance of this subject, on which we have ventured to dwell so long on the warrant of
his judgment. The proper application of heat as a source of motive power has been, we are
convinced, as yet but imperfectly developed, and offers a promising field for scientific
investigation. If our coal supplies were suddenly to fail, or fall short, it would at once become
necessary to economize all the heat, from whatever source obtained. The immense quantities of
heat wasted in flues and chimneys could no longer be spared, and all possible means of obtaining
heat, and using it up to the best advantage, would have to be carefully studied. Although such
an event is not likely to occur in our day, still it is evident that, if the matter was considered by
engineers as if such a state of things were already impending, the result could hardly fail to
be beneficial.

The only exhibitors of marine engines are Messrs. John Penn and Sons, and Messrs.
Ravenhill, Salkeld, and Co. The former exhibit a small model of their trunk engine, and some
beautiful specimens of machine work. The latter exhibit the working model of their oscillating
marine engines — the same which they exhibited at the International Exhibition in 1862.

178

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

In the section of railway machinery and plant, a most valuable collection of useful
and important inventions is exhibited. Indeed, it may be fairly said, that in this section there is
really nothing of an inferior or mediocre character. Of all the improvements in the various
departments in this section, perhaps the most important is the system of railway signals exhibited
by the firm of Courtney, Stephens, and Co., of Dublin. Under the systems of signals at present
in use, there is too much dependence placed on the judgment, intelligence, and promptitude
of the pointsman and signalman, as is plainly evidenced by the large proportion of accidents
occurring through mistakes in the management and working of signals. In Messrs. Courtney
and Stephens’ system — invented by Mr. Anderson, formerly of their firm — the various levers
actuating the whole train of signals and points are so connected with, and made dependent
one upon the other, that they are caused to alternately lock and release one another in the proper
working rotation, which is determined by the previous setting of an index lever in accordance
with the direction in which the train is moving or required to pass. The signalman cannot, by
chance, move a wrong lever, as he will find all the levers locked, exceed the right one, which,
when moved, releases, and so allows to be moved, the next in its proper rotation ; so that a mistake is
almost impossible. The security of the passengers is thus no longer left to hang in suspense upon
the judgment and skill of one individual, who by a single error, slight in itself, might send
hundreds to destruction ; and science takes away from ignorance the power to do mischief.

Another cause of accidents on railways is the breaking of wheel tyres. The practice of
shrinking on the tyre hot seems objectionable, as it places the tyre in a state of permanent strain
and extreme tension, and in fact weakens the wheel, by rendering it more liable to fly when
subjected to any sudden shock. Mr. Krupp exhibits specimens of plate wheels made entirely of
steel, and which are, of course, free from this objection. These are fine specimens of material
and workmanship. The Horder Bergwerks and Hutten Verein exhibit wheels in which the tyre
only is of steel, welded in one solid mass with the disc and nave, which are of wrought iron, the
disc being of the corrugated or curved section. By thus forming a wheel with its rim only — the
part subject to most wear — of steel, the material best calculated to stand wear, while the central
portion, which is least taxed, is formed of a baser material, all the advantages of the solid steel
wheel are secured, without its defects.

Mr. Ward, in the United States section, exhibits a model of an American passenger
carriage, to which he has applied a most ingeniously-contrived brake, so arranged as to become
self-acting, and take effect with unerring certainty in the event of one or more carriages
breaking away from the rest of the train, or getting off the line. This is effected in such a way
that the very cause of the danger becomes converted into the means of safety. By the use
of such and similar contrivances to those above described, the many dangers and risks of railway
travelling may be one after the other vanquished, until they are finally caused to disappear
altogether. Mr. Ward also exhibits a system of air springs for railway carriages, the use of
which is said to tend greatly to the comfort and ease of the passengers. He also exhibits a model
of a self-centring railway turn-table, and a variety of other useful inventions.

Mr. Dering’s “Permanent Way” is well worthy of attention. He dispenses altogether
with bolts and nuts, wooden keys, &c., by substituting in their place powerful spring clips of
tempered steel for the rail joints ; and in place of holding-down bolts he employs treenails
or hollow spikes, also of tempered steel. The tendency of these spring fasteners being always to
close tight upon the rail or chair, their tenacity, of hold is, of course, unaffected by variations of
temperature. For the same reason, they are not liable to become loosened by the vibration
caused by the trains in passing over the rails.

J. Spencer & Sons, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, exhibit railway springs, and other appliances :
and Owens, of Rotherham, railway wheels and tyres. These are chiefly remarkable as being
specimens of the very best style of workmanship, and are sufficient to afford some idea of
the great internal resources of these firms for the production of first-class work.

There is only one locomotive exhibited, by the Dublin, Wicklow, and Wexford Railway
Company. It is a fine tank engine, and was manufactured for the company by Neilson and Co.,
of Glasgow, who exhibit a case of photographs of locomotives made at their works.

The collection of flax machinery is by no means so varied and extensive as might have
been expected, when we consider what an important part it holds in the manufacturing industry
of Ireland. This, however, seems to have been due to the very prosperous state of this
trade at the present time, which keeps the manufacturers too closely engaged with the serious
business of executing orders to afford time or attention to bestow on an Exhibition. The firm of
Hoey and Sons, of Chapelizod, near Dublin, exhibit the process of preparing and spinning flax on
machinery manufactured by Farmer and Broughton, of Salford, near Manchester, and by Boyd,
of Belfast ; all the machines being good examples of the class. There seems to be but
little room for improvement in this class of machinery, though it is still, perhaps,
possible to obtain higher speed by means of improved arrangements in the various details in the

REPORT ON MACHINERY DEPARTMENT.

179

construction of the machines. In the earlier processes there is still much room for improvement.
The scutching machines exhibited by Mr. Friedlaender, and by Messrs. Rowan and Sons, are the
very best of the class. Still, the highest percentage of yield obtained on Mr. Friedlaender’s
machine was 29 per cent., while the average is only about 18 per cent. Much, therefore,
remains to be done in these machines ; but from the continued efforts of Messrs. Rowan and
Sons, and of Mr. Friedlaender, the most satisfactory results may be confidently anticipated.

The woollen machinery, exhibited by only one firm — John Tatham, of Rochdale —
occupies a very large extent of ground in the Machinery Court. Mr. Tatham exhibits the whole
system of machinery used in the manufacture of cloth, from the earliest stage to the final weaving
into cloth ; the finishing processes are not exhibited. These machines contain all Mr. Tatham’s
latest patented improvements, which will be found more particularly described at another page.
The process of manufacture is exhibited on these machines by Messrs. F. and R. Scott and
Co., of Island-bridge Woollen Mills, near Dublin.

Messrs. Dobson and Barlow (Bolton), the only exhibitors of cotton machinery, have the
largest amount of space of any exhibitor in this department. They exhibit machinery for the
earliest stage in the preparation of cotton, viz., the ginning ; and also their recently-patented
improved spinning mules ; the intermediate processes are not exhibited. Perhaps the most
important invention of any in this department is the improved cotton gin exhibited by this firm.
In almost all processes of manufacture, the first stage — the conversion of the raw material into a
fit condition for undergoing the subsequent treatment by machines — is by far the most important ;
since upon it depends mainly the success of the subsequent operations, and the quality of the
manufactured article ; and at this time, when the continuance of national prosperity depends so
much upon an adequate supply of cotton in a fit state for manufacture, any invention or
improvement tending to effect that object must claim our best attention and regard. In selecting
their gins to send to the Exhibition, Messrs. Dobson and Barlow appear to have been influenced
by a regard to the importance of this subject. The duty of the cotton-gin is to clean and
separate the raw cotton from the seeds. The governments of cotton-growing countries, having
regard to the essential importance of this process in the preparation of the material, have offered
large rewards for the production of a machine that shall answer the conditions of simplicity,
cheapness, power of large production, and efficiency of work, as adapted to the requirements of the
particular quality of the cotton. Messrs. Dobson and Barlow exhibit two of their improved cotton
gins on their own patented principle, each of which appears to be very well adapted for its
branch of work. The first of these is called the “ Patent Roller Knife Gin.” Its principle is that
of a knife, or blade of steel, edged in a peculiar manner, wound spirally round a metal axle, to
which a certain “ traverse” is given. This knife works against a straight edge, and close to a
drawing roller covered with a peculiar tissue. Immediately below the “knife roller” there is a
wire fence, the interstices of which allow the seeds to pass through into their proper receptacle.
The action of this “ Roller Knife Gin” is very beautiful. The cotton supplied from above is
gradually absorbed by the operation, and comes out in a regular and abundant stream of cleaned
cotton. The fibre does not seem to be forcibly drawn, nor pressed, dragged, or crushed in any
way, but somehow “ persuaded” to part from the seed which holds it so tenaciously. At a recent
series of experiments, it appears that a 40-inch “ knife roller” cleaned 172 lbs. of seed cotton in
one hour. A 30-inch gin, of similar construction, cleaned in the same time 104 lbs. of the same
cotton : this staple was short ; and, the seeds being green and thick, the operation of cleaning
and saving the fibre was rendered very difficult ; yet the yield of pure cotton was considered by
the judges who were present very satisfactory, being at the rate of 25 per cent of the raw
material. The same machines cleaned, of a black seeded cotton, at the rate of 250 lbs. per hour,
giving a yield of 40 per cent, of pure fibre. The other gin is termed a “Patent Double Cylinder
Saw Gin.” This appears to be a very efficient machine for treating short staples, as Surats, &c. ;
and is capable of cleaning 30 to 35 cwt. per day of ten hours, delivering it in the form of
a continuous lap of perfectly clean cotton. An important feature in this gin is, that it is entirely
self-contained, requiring no more space for its operation than a small carding engine, and gives out
no dust ; whereas in the most recently improved American machines two chambers are required —
one for the gin to work in, and the other to receive the pi’ojected cotton and dust. Messrs.
Dobson and Barlow also have a “ Macarthy,” or vertical knife gin — a machine which has been
long before the public, and presents no new feature.

Messrs. Dobson and Barlow also exhibit two self-acting spinning mules, constructed on
improved plans, recently patented by them. The whole headstock has been completely remodelled
and improved.

The principal loom exhibitors are Messrs. Dugdale and Sons, of Blackburn. Substantial
workmanship and good arrangement are the chief characteristics of the looms exhibited by them.
The arrangement for stopping the loom on the breaking of the weft thread is applied to all their
looms. A simple means of effecting the same object for the warp threads is much needed, and

180

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

would prove of great importance, as it would effect a great saving in attendance, by enabling one
person to work several looms. The other looms are exhibited by the Greenmount Spinning
Company, Dublin ; and by Mr. Moss, of Balbriggan. Smyth and Co., of Balbriggan,
manufacturers of the well-known Balbriggan hosiery, exhibit stocking looms.

The silk machinery exhibited by Mr. Murray contains some highly important
improvements, calculated to produce considerable changes in the process of silk spinning. One
of these machines is called a silk-throwing machine, which effects in a single operation the three
requisite processes of spinning, doubling, and twisting, at a very high rate of speed. In the old
system, the silk has to be placed on the first machine ; then doffed, and placed on the second
machine ; then doffed, and placed on the third machine. By the new system, the silk has to be
placed and doffed once only.

The following statement will give a comparative view of the advantages of the new
system over the old : —

OLD SYSTEM.

Three separate Machines.

Three distinct operations.

Spinning, . . . 3,000 revolutions per minute.

Doubling, . . . 3,000 „ „

Twisting, . . . 4,000 ,, ,,

Total, . 10,000 in Three minutes.

NEW SYSTEM.

Only one Machine, performing simultaneously the three
operations.

Spinning, . . . 4,440 revolutions per minute.

Doubling, . . . 3,000 „ „

Twisting, . . . 3,000 ,, ,,

Total,

10,440 in One minute.

COST.— No. i.

Spinning Machine,

Doubling, ....

Twisting, ....

£100 0 0
100 0 0
100 0 0

£300 0 0

COST.— No. z.

Spinning, )

Doubling, and > One Machine, about
Twisting, )

Capital saved, ....

£130 0 0
170 0 0
£300 0 0

The patent doubling machine may be used with advantage for cotton, flax, or other fibres,
as well as for silk. Its peculiarity consists in having the bobbins containing the material to
be doubled, placed vertically, one over the other, on the same spindle, instead of being placed on
the creel in the ordinary way ; and thus — the giving-off spindle revolving as well as the
taking-up spindle — the work is done in one-half the time as by the ordinary machine. This
arrangement also enables the machine to be run at a higher speed than ordinarily, as the present
objection to high speeds, viz., the liability of the thread to “ corkscrew ,” is entirely obviated by
this plan.

The collection of engineers’ tools is only small, and limited to those of the lightest
description. Sharp, Stewart, and Co., exhibit a few light tools. Their slot-drilling machine and
Sellars’ patent screwing machine are excellent examples of design and workmanship. They also
exhibit a large collection of photographs of their heavier tools.

Muir and Co., of Manchester have some excellent specimens of light tools, all of which possess
points of particular merit. In their drilling machine, for instance, instead of the tedious process
of winding up by hand, the drill spindle is raised quickly, by simply releasing a clutch, which
allows a balance weight to run down and so raise the spindle. The arrangement of the table in
this machine is also very good. In their slotting machine a good improvement is effected in the
compound slides to the table, by the addition of two cross slides on the top of the circular slide —
an arrangement which will be found very useful in many cases. Their patent foot lathe contains
several good features ; and their grindstone trough is already well known and appreciated.

Messrs. Courtney and Stephens, of Dublin, have a powerful lever punching and shearing
machine, driven by a small independent engine attached to the frame of the machine. This
machine will, no doubt, in time displace the ponderous double-sided punching and shearing
machine in general use at the present time, as it requires not more than half the amount of metal,
and occupies less space, in proportion, than those at present in use.

The Belgian firm of Cail, Halot, and Co., exhibit a collection of engineers’ tools, which
appear remarkably similar in design to those of Fairbairn, of Leeds, and Sharp, Stewart, and Co.,
of Manchester, exhibited at the International Exhibition of 1862.

There is only one steam hammer, by Mr. Sturgeon, of Burley, near Leeds. This hammer
embodies a new principle, viz., besides being self-acting, it is self-adjusting, to suit varying
thicknesses, and delivers a clear blow, unrestricted by the back pressure of the steam admitted to
raise the hammer after delivering its blow. In a series of articles in The Engineer on the self¬
acting hammers in the Exhibition of 1862, this was pointed out as being a necessary point to be
attained in order to insure the proper value and efficiency of the self-acting principle in hammers.
Grimshaw’s compressed air hammer is exhibited by Whitfield and Co., of Birmingham. In this

REPORT ON MACHINERY DEPARTMENT.

181

hammer the air is compressed by a pump worked by an engine, or from the line shaft, and
admitted into the hollow frame of the hammer, which serves as a reservoir for it, and from whence
it is admitted to the working cylinder by the action of the valves.

In tools for ornamental and fancy work, Messrs. Kennan and Sons, of Dublin, appear to
follow very closely upon the well-known firm of Holtzapffel, of London, and may be considered
as second only to them for that class of work. The collection of tools exhibited by this firm is
certainly not inferior to any in workmanship or design. Messrs. Booth, Brothers, of Dublin,
exhibit tools of the same class.

The collection of wood-working machinery is very fair. The exhibitors in this class are
Messrs. Noble and Collier, of Halifax ; C. Powis and Co., of London ; Sketchley, of Weymouth ;
and Ryan, of Dublin. The tools are of the usual description. The universal joiner is a very
useful tool, particularly applicable for use in remote localities, where it can be employed to cut
the timber into the required form before transporting it, and thereby effect a considerable saving
in cost of carriage. The lathe exhibited by Mr. Ryan is intended for turning simple ornamental
forms in wood, such as chair legs — an operation which it performs with remarkable rapidity,
completing its work in a single traverse of the cutters, which are guided by means of a copying
template.

There is a fair collection of machinery for printers, bookbinders, and stationers. Mr.
Salmon, of Manchester, exhibits a large collection of machinery of this class, most of which
contain his recently-introduced patented improvements. Of these the “ Eclipse” printing
machine, the railway ticket printing and numbering machine, the numbering machine, the round-
hole perforating machine, and the cutting machine, all possess features of peculiar merit, and
will be found fully described in the catalogue. Messrs. D. and J. Greig, of Edinburgh, exhibit
a very fine collection of machines for printers and bookbinders. Messrs. Hughes and Kimber
exhibit, for the patentees, Messrs. Dawson, Payne, and Co., of Otley, printing and other
machines. Mr. Forster, of Crow-street, Dublin, exhibits at work, for the patentee, Huguet’s
patent lithographic printing press ; and the Official Printing Company, Dublin, have a fine
platen machine at work, made by Long, of Edinburgh.

The exhibitors of fire-engines are, as usual, Messrs. Sband, Mason, and Co., and Messrs.
Merryweather and Sons. The close competition between those two firms has resulted in the
attainment of a high degree of perfection in these engines. In steam fire-engines the chief aim is to
obtain the maximum of power with the minimum of weight, and to effect great rapidity in the
raising of steam. Messrs. Merryweather and Sons have applied to their engines the “Field
Boiler,” which has been already referred to. An effort was made to organize a competitive trial
between the two fire engines, at this exhibition, but the suggestion was not carried out.

The pumping machinery employed for the fountains and the exhibition building has been
already referred to. Messrs. Courtney and Stephens exhibit slide valve pumps on their own
patented principle. These pumps can be worked up to very high speeds, and have performed
efficient service in the exhibition on several occasions of emergency. Messrs. Morton and
Wilson, of Stockton-on-Tees, exhibit one of Wilson’s patent ship pumps. This pump is a
beautiful specimen of design and workmanship.

Although “ Naval and Military Engineering” forms a distinct branch, having its own
allotted department in the exhibition, yet there are several examples belonging strictly to this
class in the machinery court. Of these the two guns exhibited by F. Krupp, of Essen, are the
most remarkable. The largest of these is a 110-pounder, rifled on the Armstrong principle, but
differing from the Armstrong gun in the improved breech-loading arrangement, and in being
composed of homogeneous hammered steel. The other is a small 9-pounder gun, manufactured on
the same principle, but with a different kind of rifling ; this gun can be loaded and fired with
great rapidity. Captain Norton exhibits a new gun, with the oval bore rifling. The “ core” for
the casting having been turned in the lathe, the bore is found to be so perfect when cast, that it
does not require to be bored out by machinery. For this gun Captain Norton recommends
hollow elongated shot, of a diameter equal to the lesser calibre of the gun ; so that the explosion
may expand out the hollow portion of the shot, causing it to take the form of the bore, which
imparts to it the required rotary motion on issuing from the gun.

Mr. Ward, in the United States department, exhibits his admirable system of international
ship telegraph signal, for which he received a prize medal at the exhibition of 1862. He has also
a small bullet-making machine, capable of making 3,000 bullets per hour. The bullets made by
this machine are remarkable for their perfect accuracy of form and equal balance.

Under the head of “ Miscellaneous” must be included several machines, which belong to a
class of themselves, but of which there are only one or two examples shown. Among these we
may refer particularly to the cask-washing machines exhibited by Messrs. Robinson, of Bridge-
water, and Davison and Scamell, of London ; also the self-acting mashing apparatus of Mr.
Maitland. The action of this little apparatus is very beautiful and effective. The grist falls

182

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

from a shoot into the machine, where it is met by a series of jets of hot liquor, acting with
sufficient pressure to delay the progress of the grist through the machine, dashing it from side to
side until it becomes thoroughly mashed, and finally issues from the mouth in a continuous spiral
stream into the mash tub. Messrs. Morton and Wilson, of Stockton-on-Tees, exhibit a
refrigerating apparatus, on their own patented principle ; also a mashing apparatus, steam
impermeator, and a variety of other apparatus. Messrs. Davison and Scamell exhibit a very
ingenious apparatus for rapid drying or heating, called a “ Thermantereon.”

Mr. Hunter’s slate or stone-cutting machine deserves particular notice, as it is a machine
which will be found highly serviceable in the important stone quarries of Ireland. In some
experiments with this machine in the Exhibition, upon some remarkably hard stone, quarried on
the estate of Mr. Reeves, Kilrush, the edges of stone slabs, two inches thick, were trimmed and
squared at a rate equal to two feet per minute, or 1,440 lineal feet per day of twelve hours.
Blake’s patent stone-breaking machine, exhibited by Mr. Marsden, is an exceedingly useful
machine for contractors, and well worthy of notice. Also Amos and Francis’ patent sword-arm
slate-dressing machine, exhibited by Easton and Amos.

Southall and Heap’s boot-machine is a remarkably ingenious and effective machine ; but
could be greatly improved by increasing the strength and solidity of the framework. Great
steadiness and solidity are necessary to the production of good work in all machinery subject to
shocks and vibrations, which tend not only to produce irregularities in the work turned out, but
in time to damage and shake loose the working parts of the machine itself.

The models of iron roofing and other iron structures exhibited by Turner, of Hammersmith
Iron Works, Dublin, will give some idea of the nature and extent of the works which have been
executed by this firm, who have successfully competed against English firms in many important
works erected in their own country. The model of the rolling bridge for railways and roadways
(Turner and Gibson’s patent) is worthy of notice, as the principle has been carried out with
success on several lines of railway, and is likely to come into more general use.

We have thus endeavoured to point out some of the objects particularly worthy of notice
in the Machinery Court ; and in doing so must necessarily omit lengthened notices of many
objects of value and importance, but which scarcely need an explanation of their particular
merits. We will, therefore, simply make mention of the brass work, &c., exhibited by the
Broughton Copper Company, by Messrs. Morton and Wilson. Stockton-on-Tees, and by Curtis, of
Dublin. The lap-welded tubes, by Russell, of Wednesbury; the bitumenized paper pipes, by
Carl Fuess, and Co., Hamburg ; Chatwood’s intersected steel plates, for safes ; the pressure and
vacuum gauges, engine-counters, &c., by Schaffer and Budenburg ; the dioptical water-gauges,
by Carre, exhibited by Mr. Leblanc ; and the silent fans, by Freeman and Grundy. These are
all wrell worthy of notice, as specimens of fine material and workmanship, and ingenuity of design
and construction.

It is scarcely necessary to remark upon the advatages of exhibitions for promoting and
advancing science and art, as this lias been fully proved by past experience. We may, therefore,
confidently expect that this Exhibition will do its fair share in the way of opening up fresh fields
for investigation and improvement, the results of which cannot be estimated from the size or
scope of the Exhibition itself, but may even exceed in importance those of larger and more
attractive exhibitions.

[Mr. Sturgeon estimated the value of the Machinery, &c., shown in the Machinery annexe
at £23,900. This was exclusive of the agricultural and horticultural machinery (Section IX.)
shown in the Royal Dublin Society’s premises, Kildare-street, and of the fire engines and various
other articles exhibited in different parts of the building, and which came under the head of
Class B, Section VIII.]

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

183

SECTION V.— (A.)— MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE, AND MACHINERY IN

GENERAL, AT REST.

72 D. F. Leblanc, London. — Dioptioa! water gauge
tubes for steam boilers.

The common glass tubes used for the water gauges of
steam boilers are subject to two great evils : — first,
frequent breakage, often resulting in accident ; second,
the difficulty of reading off the true level of the water in
the boiler, in consequence of the darkening of the sides
of the tubes.

The frequency of breakage is avoided by the use of
brass casings which completely protect the glass tubes,
or by even entirely superseding the glass tubes, by
means of tubes of metal in which are fixed glass lenses,
of such diameter and thickness that a rupture can occur
but seldom, and that, even then, the projection of the
the piece of glass is nearly impossible.

The combined optical properties of glass and water are
utilized with a view to render the presence or absence
of the water in the tube more perceptible, and to thus
remove the difficulty experienced in reading off the true
level, when the sides of the tube happen to be darkened.

A rather thick-sided glass tube can be looked upon,
when empt3r, as a cylindrical lens, which is the double
equivalent of a spherical lens, scientifically termed in
French ‘ ‘ menisque concave” or “periscopique concave
when filled with water, however, the glass tube gets to
be the equivalent of a bi-con vex spherical lens. From
this it follows that the holes in the casing appear, in
the part containing no water, under the form of an
ellipse, the major axis of which is parallel to the axis of

the tube, while the portions full of wafer show a trans¬
verse ellipse.

“ On the efficiency of the water gauges with which
they are fitted depend the safety and durability of thou¬
sands of steam boilers. The ordinary glass water gauge
leaves little perhaps to be desired. It has one or two
defects, however, which it is worth while to remove.
The first is, that it is very liable to fracture, not perhaps
from the pressure of the steam within— -for a well-
seasoned glass tube will last for months, or even years — -
but from violence without. Where an inferior class of
men are employed as stokers, as in the mining districts,
we find, for example, that the glass tube is seldom used,
the float taking its place. But the greatest objection to
the use of the simple tube lies in the fact that there is
no means of determining with certainty whether it is
full or empty. Thus a boiler may be many inches too
full while the gauge may appear quite empty ; and
again, the gauge may be thought full while the top of
the fire box is being burned out. M. Carrd, of ice¬
making celebrity, has, we think, duly overcome these
objections in the dioptical water gauge. The principle
involved is really very simple, and extremely efficient ;
and we have no hesitation in pronouncing the improved
gauge as ranking among the very best in the market.”

73 Merryweather & Sons, Long Acre and Lam¬
beth, London. — Steam and hand fire-engines, hose,
buckets, belts, hatchets, fire-escapes, &c.

Improved Patent “First Grand Prize” Steam Fire Engine.

“The First Prize” (£75), Cologne Exhibition Com¬
petition, June, 1865.

“The First Grand Prize,” Crystal Palace, London,
July, 1863.

The Netherlands Prize Medal, 1864.

The Netherlands’ Money Prize, 1864.

The Prize Medal, International Exhibition, 1862.
The Prize Medal, Paris Exhibition, 1855.

The Prize Medal, Great Exhibition, 1851.

At the last competitive trial (Cologne), one of these

Steam Fire Engines raised steam from cold water to
lOOlbs. pressure in 7 4 minutes. These steam fire
engines, of which there are six sizes, three with double
and three with single cylinders, are the most simple and
durable, have long strokes of pistons, and work at a less
speed than all other steam fire engines.

They are used by the British, French, Spanish, Dutch,
and Belgian Governments, &c. ; Fire Brigades in
London, Liverpool, Newcastle, and the provinces ;
Holland, Germany, West Indies, &c.

184

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Improved “ First Prize” Brigade Fire Engines, of five various sizes and powers,

Used by the London, Liverpool, Manchester, &c.,
Fire Brigades, by Her Majesty the Queen, His Royal
Highness the Prince of Wales, the various Fire Brigades
in the provinces and throughout the world, insurance
companies, railways, docks, f actories, &c., Her Majesty’s
and several foreign Governments.

Fire Engines for mansions, plantations, factories,
docks, Volunteer Fire Brigades, of all descriptions and
for every climate.

Steam Floating Fire Engines, fire escapes, fire cocks,

hydrants, hoses, and buckets of every description ; fire¬
men’s helmets, belts, hatchets, &c., and everything con¬
nected with fire extinguishing.

74 Curtis, W. & Sons, 25, 26, 27 and 28 Chancery
lane, and 99 Middle Abbey st. — Self-acting lubricator
for engine cylinders ; oil syphons ; brass steam cocks ;
valves, steam whistles, pumps, &c.

75 Maitland, Charles, Alloa, N. B. — Patent self¬
acting mashing apparatus, for the use of brewers and
distillers.

Patent Self-acting Mashing Apparatus-

This, the first Patented and most
perfect self-acting mashing apparatus,
is now in successful operation in about
200 of the largest breweries and dis¬
tilleries in the United Kingdom.

The apparatus consists of a copper
cylinder, with a jacket, into which the
hot liquor pipe enters. The grist is
admitted at the top, from a hopper, and
as it descends it is thoroughly mashed
by the action of the liquor, which is
thrown in upon it by a number of jets,
acting vertically and horizontally.

The following enumerated advan¬
tages, which, by practice it is found
to possess, constitute it in every respect
the most complete mashing apparatus
extant : —

1st. From its simplicity of con¬
struction, and from there
being no moving parts in it,
it cannot get out of order
or choke up.

2nd. It is entirely made of copper,
is small and easily fixed.
3rd. Being self-acting, no motive
power is required (thereby
saving an usually large out-
ay), and nothing but the connexions of malt
and hot liquor are required to it.

4th. It mashes in a most complete and satisfactory
manner. Every grain of malt receives the
same heat, and no flour is lost.

It is much lower in price, and costs far less to
fix than any other mashing machine hitherto
made.

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

185

It may be fixed on the side of the tun, as shown above,
or on the top, to suit situations.

The machine is manufactured by Henry Pontifex and
Sons, coppersmiths, founders, engineers, millwrights,
&c., 55, Shoe-lane, Holborn, London, E.C. ; and by
Robert Meiklejohn and Son, Alloa, who are the only
parties authorized to supply this apparatus.

78 Russell J. & Sons, Church Hill Tube Works,
Wednesbury, Staffordshire. — Patent lap-welded iron
tubes, steam cocks, &c.

77 Goodisson, T. H„ 6 Serpentine Avenue, Sandy-
mount, Dublin. — Models of locomotive engines.

78 Greig, D. & J. Fountain House Works, Edin¬
burgh. — Paper-cutting machine; lithographic press;
fast printing platen machine ; lever cutting machine ;
screw presses.

79 Hibernian Gas Meter Co. Limited, Dublin.
— Gas meter.

80 Spencer, J. & Sons, Newcastle-on-Tyne. — Rail¬
way springs, buffers, &c

81 Booker, T. W. & Co. Melin Griffith Works, near
Cardiff. — Wire rods, cable, sheet, plate, button, and
charcoal “letter” iron ; tin plates.

82 Byrne, J. 1, Barrow st. Dublin. — Byrne’s
patent adjustive governor.

83 Turner, W. Hammersmith Iron Works, Dublin.
— Models of Turner and Gibson’s patent rolling
bridges for railways and roadways ; patent breecli-load-
ing cannon ; iron roofs, greenhouses, &c. ; photographs
of works designed and executed by the firm.

84 Clayton and Goodfellow, engineers and
millwrights, brass and iron founders, Atlas Works,
Blackburn. — Metallic pistons and air pump buckets.

Notwithstanding the large number of metallic pistons
of novel construction which have of late years been
introduced to public notice, Messrs. Clayton and Good-
fellow have perfected and patented a piston which is of
a very superior style of workmanship, and comprises
every first class characteristic. In calling attention to
the diagram above it will be seen that it can easily be
adjusted without taking to pieces, as the cylinder or
piston wears, while it renders the escape of steam
during the stroke impossible. The amount of friction
is reduced to a minimum, thus effecting a saving in fuel,

Section of Piston.

durability, and power. It is simple, easily cleaned, and,
with ordinary care, will not get out of order.

They have also patented a metallic bucket suitable
for air and other pumps ; it is considered by engineers
to be the best bucket made. From the principle of its
construction, no dirt or grit can pass between the work¬
ing surfaces, thereby saving the expense of frequently
re boring the barrels. The friction is light compared
with others, and is perfectly water and air tight, which
greatly improves the vacuum, and, where condensing
engines are used, effects a great saving in fuel.

Cylinders and air pumps of any diameter or length
are re- bored without removal.

85 Wise, F. Chandos Chambers, Buckingham st.
Adelphi, London, W.C. — Drawing of “field boiler.”

86 James, Brothers, 15 Fish st. Hill, London,
E.C. — Spencer’s patent non-conducting and non-com¬
bustible compositions, for covering boilers, &c.

87 Shand, Mason & Co., Upper Ground-st. Black-
friars road, London. — Steam and hand-worked fire-
engines, hose, suction pipes, firemen’s accoutrements,
&c.

First Prize Patent Steam Fire Engine, as
used by the London, Dublin, Bombay, Sydney,
and other Fire Brigades, the London Dock and
Railway Companies, various foreign govern¬
ments, the Australian colonies, &c. With this

Shand, Mason and Co.’s Steam Fire Engine.

186

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

engine steam of a working pressure is readily ob¬
tained in eight or nine minutes from lighting the fire, cold
water being used. The engines are mounted on high
wheels and springs, and are drawn rapidly by a pair of
horses, conveying the whole of the hose and implements,
with the firemen, to a fire. The following first prizes
have been awarded : —

Gold medal, Cologne International Competition, 1865.

Gold medal and first money prize, Holland, 1864.

First and second money prize, Crystal Palace, Lon¬
don, 1863.

The new Metropolitan (London) Fire Brigade, formed
on the 1st of January, 1866, have added seven of the
above steam fire engines to their establishment. These
were delivered in April, 1866, and added to those pre¬
viously in use, make a total of Shand, Mason, and
Co.’s Steam Fire Engines, exclusive of floating engines,
now in public use for the extinction of fires in London.

Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Steam Fire Engine.

“The first part of this invention, patented by Mr.
James Shand, of the firm of Shand and Mason,
engineers, Blackfriars road, Surrey, relates to improve¬
ments in the arrangement and construction of steam
fire engines, and consists in employing a vertical double¬
acting steam cylinder placed in an inverted position
directly over and concentric with a water cylinder fitted
with bucket and plunger. The plunger is connected
direct to the steam piston by two rods, and to a crank,
(working between the steam and water cylinders, and
also between the said rods), by a connecting rod jointed
to the buttom of the plunger. The water cylinder has
a vertical frame cast on the top, the upper end of which
forms a cylinder bottom, to which the steam cylinder is
bolted ; this vertical frame also carries the bearings of

the crank shaft, and on this shaft a fly wheel and
eccentric for working the slide valve and feed pump are
fixed. The steam and water cylinders may be con¬
nected by rods or other means, besides the method
above described. The water cylinder, or fire engine
apparatus, is constructed with valves and air vessels ;
and the delivery has two outlets for attaching hose,
and is fitted with a stop valve, which can shut off either
of the two outlets, but only one at a time. This steam
fire engine is fitted with a self-acting governor, con¬
structed with a small cylinder and piston, communi¬
cating with the water-discharge passage of the fire
engine apparatus on one side, and the steam chest on
the other side ; this piston is connected to the lever of
a regulator, which is acted upon by variations in the

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

187

water pressure in the fire-engine apparatus. The
framing of the engine is formed of two metal tubes
placed longitudinally, and forming receptacles for branch
pipes, stoking irons, orother articles ; to these tubes the
boilers and hind springs are fixed. There is also a sheet
metal trough in front on the under side, to which the
plate of the locking carriage is fixed ; and on the upper
side a tool box, with driving seat and footboard, and
seats for firemen ; under this box is a receptacle for
hose, which can be placed in coils or wound on a reel.
The steam boiler is placed in the front of the hind axle,
and the steam and fire-engine apparatus at the back,
but fixed to the boiler ; this admits of better access to
all parts of the tngine. The hind springs are made of
steel plates in the usual manner, but combined with
spiral springs and india rubber stops to provide a better
action and to reduce weight. There is a footboard in
two pieces at the back, on which the man travels, and
attends to the fire. When the engine is in use, these
boards are placed one on each side of the boiler to screen
the hind wheels from the heat. There is a furnace door
in front, and a coal bunker fixed to the fore locking car¬
riage.

“The second part of this invention relates to improve¬
ments in the construction of the steam boilers of steam
fire engines, such boilers being applicable to other pur¬
poses. The steam boiler is of vertical tubular construc¬
tion, and the outer shell surrounding the tubes is
cylindrical. Two detached semi-circular chambers,
made of thin sheet metal, are used to fill up the space
between the tubes and outer shell ; these chambers com¬
municate with the steam space by means of tubes (two
or more), and to the external atmosphere by cocks fixing
the chambers to the shell of the boiler ; these cocks are
used to empty any condensed steam that may accumu¬
late in the chambers ; the use of the chambers is to
reduce the quantity of water in the boiler, causing steam
to be raised more rapidly, and to increase the steam
space. The chambers may be of any shape and number,
and are applicable to boilers other than those of steam
fire engines. The boiler is also constructed so that the
upper part of the shell may be detached by means of
bolts, or studs and nuts, thus allowing complete access
to the tubes and internal part of the boiler.

“Fig. 1, in the accompanying engraving, is a longi¬
tudinal section, showing the construction of the boiler,
steam engine, and pump. The fire box A is of conical
form, so as to give space for a large fire grate or furnace.

The fire box communicates with the smoke-box B, and
the chimney by the vertical tubes C. In order to
diminish the water space and increase the steam space,
two semicircular metal cases or pockets D are fitted
into the boiler round the space occupied by the tubes C.
The casing D communicates with the steam space by
two or more open pipes E, which ascend above the
water level, and small cocks (not shown in the drawing)
are fitted in the bottoms of the cases D through the
sides of the boiler, to draw off any water that may be
formed by condensation. The upper shell of the boiler
can be taken off by means of the bolted joints F and G ;
and the top of the smoke-box can be taken off to repair
the tubes, &c., by unscrewing the joint H. The engine
is composed of an inverted steam cylinder I, placed
above and concentric with a pump K., which parts are
framed together by the four bars L, which connect the
enlarged head of the pump with the cylinder bottom,
and which frame L also carries the bearings for the
crank shaft M. The pump is fitted with india rubber
discs, which form the foot valve. In action the suction
is drawn in the up stroke by the bucket O, and in the
down stroke about half the water is discharged by the
displacement of the plunger N, and at the next up
stroke the remainder of the water is discharged by the
ascent of the bucket. The enlarged head of the pump
K is fitted with a large air vessel Q, and nozzles to take
the hose at R. Over the openings to these nozzles at S
is fitted a valve, shown in plan at Fig. 3, which is so
constructed as to admit of both outlet passages being
open, or to close either at pleasure, but not to close
both outlet passages at the same time. The connecting
rod T is jointed to the bottom of the pump plunger N,
which is itself attached to the steam piston by two
piston rods, between which the crank works, as shown
in plan in Fig. 2. Upon one end of the shaft crank M
is keyed a fly-wheel, and upon the other end an eccen¬
tric, which works the slide valve and the feed pump V.
Fig. 4 is a section of the governor, which is constructed
with a piston fitted into a cylinder, with a trunk and
stuffing box ; the connecting link from the piston is
attached to the lever of the regulator, the pipe W is
connected with the steam jacket of the cylinder, and
the pipe X with the enlarged head of the main pump,
so that any change in the pressure of the water in the
pump will cause the piston of the governor to be moved
by the pressure of the steam, and thus regulate the
admission of steam to the steam cylinder of the engine.”

First Prize Volunteer Brigade
Fire Engine, as used by the
London, Dublin, Edinburgh,
and other Fire Brigades, the
various Insurance Companies,
the Volunteer Fire Brigades,
British, Foreign and Colonial
Governments, &c.

Prize Medal, Great Exhibition,
London, 1851.

Prize Medal, International Ex¬
hibition, London, 1862.

Shand, Mason, and Co.’s Hand-worked Fire Engine.

188

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

88 Sharp, Stewart & Co. (Limited), A tlas Works,
Manchester. — Giffard’s patent injectors ; patent self¬
acting slot-drilling machine ; Sellers’ patent self-acting
bolt and nut screwing machine ; self-acting vertical
drilling machine ; photographs of locomotive engines
and workshop tools.

89 Phcenix Patent Bolt & Ndt Co. Glover st.
Birmingham. — Bolts, spikes, screws, rivets, railway iron
work, &c.

90 Morton & Wilson, Stockton-on- Tees, Durham. —
Morton’s patent refrigerator, and self-acting washing
machine ; Wilson’s patent ship’s pump, wort and hot
liquor pump, steam impermeator, and ship water-
closet ; brass finished work. (See Mr. Sturgeon's
Report.)

91 MacDonnell, I. Dublin. — Model of a safety fire-
escape.

156 Mcir, W. & Co. Britannia Works, Strangeways,
Manchester ; London Office, 10 John st. Aclelphi, W.C. —
Engineers’ tools, &c.

Fig. 1. — Muir’s Patent Six-inch Centre Screw-cutting
Foot Lathe, with double treadles ; the cranks are placed
opposite to each other, so that the treadles balance each
other, and a skilled workman, with an assistant, can
do the same amount of work in half the time that
he could do by the old method ; these lathes are also
made eight-inch centre, and with four treadles for
India.

Fig. 2. — Self-acting Vertical Drilling Machine, with
circular table on a radial bracket, which can be raised
or lowered on a vertical slide, by means of a worm
wheel ; so that, when the worm is once fixed, holes can
be drilled in any part without moving it.

Fig. 3. — Self-acting Slotting
and Shaping Machine, with
a variable stroke up to 6 inches.
Will take a wheel three feet
in diameter, self-acting trans¬
verse and circular motions. It
is also fitted with an extra
compound slide for shaping
every description of work.

Fig. 4. — Muir’s Patent Grindstone Apparatus for
Grinding Edged Tools ; the stones are brought together
by means of right and left hand screws, and a lateral
motion is given to one of them by a cam, thus enabling
the workmen to grind their tools with a degree of
accuracy hitherto impossible, and also doing away with
the great dust arising from turning down stones, so
injurious to all machinery. A prize medal was awarded
for this machine by the Society of Arts, 1855, Prince
Albert, President.

Fig. 5. — Muir’s
Patent Wrought
Iron Letter-copy¬
ing Press, with
iron stand and
mahogany draw-

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

189

Muir’s Cast Iron Surface Plate, 30 in. X 20 in.—
This plate is made to stand upon three bearing points,
and is scraped up perfectly true with the scraping tool.
It is a very beautiful and accurate piece of work, and
rivals in smoothness a sheet of polished glass. The
process by which these plates are produced, and through
which such minute accuracy is obtained, is as follows : —
First, three cast iron plates are truly planed to a level
surface in the planing machine. The tool marks are
then filed out from all three, and the surface of
each is then coated with a composition of raddle and
oil, so that when the plates are placed in contact, and
rubbed about one upon the other, the high parts are
indicated by marks on the prepared surface. These
high parts are then reduced by the scrapiDg tool ; the
surface is again prepared as before, and the process
repeated, but this time with the surfaces crossed and
rubbed in a contrary direction. The operation is still

continued, crossing and interchanging the plates each
time, and reducing the high parts as before described by
the scraping tool, until they are at length all reduced
to an equal bearing, and made so true that after being
wiped clean and placed one upon the other, the contact
is so perfect that they will lift one another by the force
of the pressure of the atmosphere, there being no air
admissible between the surfaces in contact. They be¬
come, in fact, united like one solid body, but can be
easily separated by sliding the one off the other. Three
surface plates are thus produced. These plates are used
as standards by machinists and engineers, and are spe¬
cially applicable for producing air or steam-tight valves,
or surfaces requiring to be perfectly flat. They are
fitted with handles for the convenience of lifting, and
are strongly stayed to prevent springing. They are
made of any size or description to order.

Fig. 6. — Muir’s Screw Stock, and Screwing Tackle.

Fig. 6. — A complete set of improved Screwing Tackle.
The dies are made so that one will serve as a guide, and
the other as a cutter, which can be ground on a grind¬
stone. The taps are fluted in a superior form for
cutting ; the cutting edge is a radial line through
section of tap, which is found by experience to take
about one-third less power than taps that have hitherto
been in use ; they are made to standard gauges. The
angle of the thread is 55° for all diameters, rounded
both at top and bottom.

157 Carr, T. Richmond road, Montpelier, Bristol.—
Patent levigator Mills.

158 Dublin, Wicklow & Wexford Railway Co
Dublin. — Locomotive engine “Banshee.”

159 Neilson & Co. Glasgow. — Photographs of loco
motive engines, &e .—(See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.)

160 Owens’ Patent Wheel, Tire & Axle Co
(Limited), Phoenix Iron Works, Rotherham, Yorkshire.-
Wrought iron engine driving wheel centres ; waggoi
wheel centres ; Owens’ solid cast-steel tires.— (See Mr.
Sturgeon’s Report.)

161 Courtney, Stephens & Co. Blackball place
Dublin.— -Railway fastenings, fittings, &c. ; Anderson’s
patent junction signal work ; Culverwell’s paten'
paraffine railway lamp ; Corlett’s patent continuous
surface supported iron way; Corlett’s patent fish-join
chairs ; Corlett’s patent water circulating forge tire
Spencer and Corlett’s patent waggon and carriagi
buffing springs ; Allock’s patent cushion springs.— (Se
Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.)

Amongst the objects in this section particular]-
worthy of notice were the numerous specimens of iroii
work, including machinery of various kinds, exhibitet

by Messrs. Courtney, Stephens, and Co., the well-known
engineers of Dublin. The variety and excellence of
the articles manufactured by this firm, and the great
extension of their trade within the past few years under
the present able and energetic management, afford a
conclusive proof that in the important branch of in¬
dustry comprised under the term “Iron Foundry,”
Irish manufactures can compete with those of England.
There is scarcely any article of iron-work used on rail¬
ways that Courtney, Stephens, and Co. do not manufac¬
ture, and in the construction of girders for railway
bridges especially, they have acquired high reputation.
In this matter they have overcome English competition,
and we believe that the greater number of iron girders
now and for years past used for railway bridges in
Ireland have come from their establishment. They
exhibit a large quantity of railway fittings, including
rails, bolts, nuts, screws, rivets, buffers, &c., &c., and a
large bar of iron showing the stages of manufacture by
which forgings of wrought iron are produced out of
scraps. First, there is a pile of loose scraps, the mate¬
rial of which the best wrought iron is composed ; then
we see a mas3 loosely welded together, and, as it is
more thoroughly compacted by the blows of the sledge
hammer it grows smaller and smaller until we have at
the end of the bar a polished plate of the finest iron. A
specimen of a spur wheel, moulded by machinery, and
cast by a new and inexpensive process, introduced by
this firm, is worthy of notice ; as are also Mr. Culver-
well’s patent paraffine railway lamps. These lamps are
used extensively on the principal railways in the United
Kingdom and on the Continent, and have been found
most successful. The roof lamps especially are highly
creditable to the ingenuity of Mr. Culverwell, who has
succeeded in overcoming the difficulty of ventilating
them, which has hitherto proved a formidable obstacle
to the use of paraffine oil in the lighting of railway car¬
riages. Courtney, Stephens and Co. also exhibit a slide
valve pump, invented by Mr. James Baskerville, fore¬
man of their establishment. It is very compact, and takes
up but little room. The valve arrangement is simple
and so effectual in its action that nothing can get in so
as to interfere with the motion of the machine, which
is not liable to get out of order. They also exhibit a

190

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

steam punching and shearing machine of an improved
description, of their own design and make. This machine
is thought a great deal of ; they have manufactured a
great many of them for England. In the court for
models is a model of a railway lattice bridge over the
river Ovoca, County Wicklow, made in card board by
their draughtsman, Mr. J. C. Heely. The bridge is
manufactured by Courtney, Stephens and Co. It has a
span of no less than 126 feet, and is of peculiar interest
to engineers as being one of the few bridges of this
description, constructed strictly according to theory.
The calculated deflection of this bridge was given to the
Government Inspector before he tested it officially, and
it corresponded exactly with the actual deflection. Mr.
Heely ’s model of Ovoca bridge has been most accurately
made to scale, so that all the proportions of the struc¬
ture can be clearly seen. We also notice a complete
junction signal apparatus, with distant signal, &c.,
patented by Mr. W. Anderson, C.E., and termed the
“Jacquard” system of signals, as the idea was taken
from that beautiful and simple spinning loom. Messrs.

Courtney, Stephens, and Co., have erected with great
success these signals in every part of Ireland, and on
several railways in Wales. Their certainty and sim¬
plicity constitute their chief recommendation ; all the
signal posts are made of metal, thus accounting for their
beautiful light appearance They also exhibit a nicely
finished drawing and made model of the patent sheer
legs of Day and Summers, the well-known engineers and
iron ship builders at Southampton. The simplicity of
these sheers is nearly beyond belief ; all the usual gearing
of large sheer legs is completely dispensed with, owing
to the back legs working in a horizontal screw, worked
by a small pair of engines, which also give motion to
the drum. The 100-ton sheer legs of the Southampton
Docks are a noble specimen of this principle, and are cor¬
rectly represented here by the presentmodel and drawing.

162 Weir, G. & J. Glasgow. — Model of patent com¬
pound governors.

180 Dering, George E. Lockleys, Welwyn, Hertford¬
shire (inventor and patentee). — Improved permanent
way of railways.

Spring Clip and Key
Joint.

Spring Clip und Wrought.
Iron Key Joint

Received, at International Exhibition, 1862, the only Jurors’ Award given for Improvements of Permanent Way,
and also the Prize Medal in Dublin Exhibition, 1865.

1. — Spring Clip Fish- Joints, of tempered steel ; afford¬
ing the advantage of increased strength and smoothness
at the joint, by reason of the powerful and uniform
pressure of the spring clip. Any wear or loosening that
may at any time occur is immediately repaired by the
inherent tendency of the spring clip to collapse. Safety,
simplicity, and economy are likewise insured by the
absence of bolts, nuts, &c., and of the necessity for con¬
stant attention and labour which they entail — one
single piece of metal taking the place of the ten or four¬
teen separate parts which constitute the ordinary “fish-
joint.” The spring clip, in combination with the spring

key described below, or with a key of wrought iron,
forms a superior joint, and one very quickly made and
taken to pieces.

2. — Spring Keys, of tempered steel ; the most im¬
portant advantages of which consist in the firmness with
which they hold the rails, and that whilst possessing
every qualification of the wooden key, without its
defects, they are calculated to last at least ten times as
long. The spring key never becomes loosened by vibra¬
tion, owing to its unfailing tendency to expand, and is
totally unaffected by hygrometric changes. It may be
used either with intermediate or joint chairs ; and forms,

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

191

with the latter, a rail joint equal to the ordinary “ fish,”
at less than one-half the cost.

3. — Spring Trenails, of tempered steel ; which pos¬
sess like advantages with the spring keys, in point of
efficiency and durability, over both wooden trenails and
iron spikes. Owing to its permanent tendency to expand,
the spring trenail cannot be loosened by vibration,
although extracted readily, and without injury, when
needful. It is not affected by weather, and cannot be
broken by the tangential strain exerted at curves, or
otherwise.

PRICES.

Spring Fish-joints, . 3s. to 4s. per joint.

„ Keys, . . £8 to £12 per 1000.

„ Trenails, . . £4 to £8 per 1000.

181 Salmon, James, 13 Parsonage, Manchester. —
Improved machinery for printers, stationers, &c. ; viz.,
printing, numbering, hole-perforating, paper cutting
machines ; nipping and screw, hydraulic, copying
presses ; photographic rolling machine.

Mr. Salmon exhibited a large and interesting collec¬
tion of machines, the value of which was fully appre¬
ciated by the trade, nearly all the most important shown
being purchased by printers and others in Dublin ; and
the jury having awarded him a medal for ingenuity and
progress in his machinery. Among those of his machines
which may be specially described are : — 1 Salmon’s
Improved “Eclipse” Universal Job Printing Machine.
This machine is produced with all the latest improve¬
ments, and is constructed of the best material, and in
the best style of workmanship. It may be worked at

the rate of 2,000 an hour, and so regularly that an
“ impression” equal to copperplate may be produced at
the greatest speed. It is adapted for both jobbing and
book-work, and is so compact, that is occupies no more
space than an ordinary royal press. In addition to a
fly-wheel it has a treadle on each side, which can be
worked by both the feeder and the flyer at the same
time, thereby giving increased rapidity in the rate of
working. It is so constructed that the most perfect
register may be obtained without the necessity for
points, or making ready. The speciality of the machine
is the reciprocating distributing apparatus. Any one
acquainted with the printing business understands the
vital importance of keeping the ink in proper order, and
the difficulty often experienced in doing so. By means
of the reciprocating roller, the ink is passed from the
ink-roller to the reciprocator, spread over it evenly, and
then taken off in that state by the duck roller, which
carries it to the ink-table, so that by the time it arrives
there it has already undergone the process of distribu¬
tion, and this can be regulated with the greatest nicety.
The machine can be had with or without this apparatus.
The folio size can be sent out completely fitted when
required.

Demy folio,
Royal folio,
Demy,

Double crown,
Double demy,

Prices

. £42 0 0

52 10 0

85 0 0
. 120 0 0
. 140 0 0

If with reciprocating distributing apparatus for extra
fine work, folios, £7 10s.; broadsides, £10 10s. extra.
Roller mould, extra, according to size.

Fig. 1. — Salmon’s Improved “Eclipse” Universal Job Printing Machine.
(Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street.)

192

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Fig. 2. — Furnival’s New Patent Universal Job and Label Cutting Machine.

(Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street, Dublin.)

This machine is an improvement upon Fumival’s
cutting machine for labels and jobs, the edges of books,
cards, &c., and has been produced to meet the demand
of the trade generally. It is on the principle of the
guillotine, the blade descending vertically, but with an
oblique cut. By the fly-wheel attached there is great
power given, so that the most obstinate material is cut
through with the utmost ease.

Prices Without stand With stand

To cut twelve inches, . £15 0 . . £17.

,, sixteen „ . . £18 0 . . £20.

„ twenty „ . . £22 10 . . £25.

Each machine is supplied with one knife ; extra knives
2s. per inch. Fly-wheel, extra, 20s.

The same patented machine can be supplied with
extra power and fly-wheel, of the undemamed sizes and
prices : — To cut twenty-six inches, £55 ; thirty-two
inches, £65 ; thirty-eight inches, £75 ; forty-two inches,
£96; forty-four inches, £105; forty-six inches, £115;
and forty-eight inches, £125.

Each machine is guaranteed, and supplied with two
knives.

Fig. 3 is an Upright Paging Machine, with iron stand,
mahogany rising table, inking apparatus, and tape

movement ; works consecutively, alternately, and re¬
peats twice or three times ; roller mould, &c., complete.
The price £28.

Extra set of wheels for the above, £6 ; five wheels are
a set ; extra wheels, each, 20s.

No. 1 is a hand machine, on wood stand, polished,
with mahogany rising table ; works consecutively,
alternately, and repeats ; with each is sent a set of
clicks, roller mould, hand roller, and iron inking table
to screw to frame ; is suitable for paging books or
numbering cheques, having a slot in back to pass the
sheets of paper. Price £15.

Extra set of wheels for the above, per set, £5 ; five
wheels are a set ; extra wheels, each, 15s.

Price.

No. 2 is a Hand Machine without stand, with

rising and falling table, . . . £12 12

No. 3 as above.

No. 4 is a Treadle Machine, with two sets of

figure wheels for numbering cheques, £45 0

No. 5 is a Treadle Machine, with three sets of

figure wheels for numbering cheques, £52 10

MACHINES FOE DIRECT USE.

193

Fig. 3. — Upright Paging Machine.

Fig. 4.

jathain’s Patent Rotary Round Hole Perforator, for perforating tickets, stamps, cheque books, delivery books,
& c., &c., and every description of work requiring severing, with extraordinary rapidity and despatch.

Fig. 4 will take a sheet of unlimited length and almost unlimited width.

(Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street, Dublin.)

194

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Fig. 5 will take a sheet 2ft. 6in. wide, and of unlimited length.
(Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau-street.)

The want of a quick and neat method of perforating
has long been felt, and various machines have been
introduced, but with very unsatisfactory results to the
purchasers and to the public. The round hole perfora¬
tion, as in postage stamps, has met with the most general
approval, as being the neatest, and at the same time the
most certain to sever ; but the time occupied to effect
this is very considerable, particularly where several
lines of perforation are required, or in ticket books of
several tickets deep, where the lines of perforation have
to be stopped — most of the machines for this class of
work requiring the removal of some of the punches. To
meet this twofold want, the patentees have retained
the neatness of the round hole combined with immense
speed in effecting it, this machine requiring no alteration,
and the speed being exceedingly rapid.

In Fig. 4 machine the perforating wheels are fast
upon the shafts, and cannot be taken out of gear, which
is not at all necessary in this machine. The machine is
quite self-contained, and cannot get out of order when
used by the most careless person ; for whether standing
straight or crooked, or in whatever position it may be
placed, it will do its work equally the same. It is also
open at the side, and will take a sheet of paper of
almost unlimited breadth, as well as unlimited length.
In the diameter of the wheels, punches, guides, &c., it
is the same as the larger machines, and will fully meet
the requirements of a large number of printers. It is
beautifully polished, and would be an ornament to a shop.

In Fig. 5 machine the wheels for effecting the per¬
foration are placed upon triangular shafts, and can be
moved and adjusted to any distance between 2 feet 6
inches, which is the length of the shafts. Each wheel
is i inches in diameter, round which 300 steel punches
are placed ; these work into 300 corresponding steel
holes contained in the lower wheel. The j^aper or card
is fed to a guide, as in a ruling machine ; the punches
immediately gripe it, and carry it between the wheels,
and the perforation is effected without the slightest

effort, the paper being cut dean out ; and the small par¬
ticles passing through the lower wheel fall under the
machine. The sheets are taken off the punches by
guides, and fall upon the table at the opposite side of
the machine. The perforation can be stopped at any dis¬
tance without any alteration, by simply reversing the
handle. It will be seen, therefore, that any number of
lines of perforation can be effected at one time, accord¬
ing to the number of perforating wheels placed upon
the shaft ; also that any wheels that are not wanted can
be thrown out of gear. The sheets in passing through
keep perfectly straight, and can be depended upon for
working at press same as ruled sheets of paper in book
headings. The machine is quite easy to turn, and can
be worked by a boy or a girl ; and the motion being
rotary and continuous, the lines of perforation can be
made either long or short at the option of the operator, and
the sheets can be perforated as fast as a person can feed
the machine. In books requiring the perforation to be
stopped, as in ticket books, delivery books, and the like,
with a machine of four wheels (same as the engraving),
a ticket book of 500 leaves, and five tickets deep,
requiring a line of perforation up the centre with four
branches of perforation from it, can be done in 20
minutes. Of course, if there were more lines of perfora¬
tion, it would only occupy the same time, but would
require more perforating wheels. The machine is not
liable to get out of repair ; the punches are quite flat on
the face, and are made from the best of steel, and the
whole machine well and accurately fitted up. It can
be driven by steam power if required.

Fig 4 machine, with one set of wheels, polished, and
mahogany table, elegantly got up. suitable for a front
shop, £15 15s.

Fig. 5, with one set of wheels complete, allowing the
wheels to be moved in any part of the shafts, £25 ; two
wheels, £40 ; three do. £50 ; four do. £00 ; five do. £70 ;
six do. £80 ; seven do. £90 ; eight do. £100 ; nine do.
£110 ; ten do. £120 ; eleven do. £130 ; twelve do. £140.

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

195

Fig. 6. — Salmon’s Patent Ticket Printing Machine.

. (Purchased by Browne and Nolan, Nassau street.)

This machine is arranged so as to work either by
hand or power, and will print, number consecutively,
at one or both ends, and perforate, when required, from
8,000 to 12,000 tickets per hour. It is constructed of
the best material, and in the best style of workmanship ;
and is most compact, simple, and complete in design
and arrangement. Notwithstanding the complex opera¬
tions which it has to perform, it can be worked by an
unskilled person without danger of getting out of order.

James Salmon, 13, Parsonage, Manchester.

183 Bacon & Wyman, 43z Barbican, London. — Wire
and dandy roll for paper machine ; paper mould for
hand made paper ; woven wire for blinds, &c.

184 Booth, Brothers, 63 Upper Stephen st. Dublin.
— Turning lathes ; slide rests, tools, and apparatus for

turning ; portable forges, anvils, vices, forge bellows,
Weston’s patent differential pulley ; mitre machine ;
drilling apparatus ; grindstones ; saws ; planes ; sawing
machine, &c. — {See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report ).

185 Booth, H. & Co. Lady Day Spindle Works. —
Spindles and flyers, &c., for cotton, flax, &c. ; spindle
collars and footsteps.

186 The Broughton Copper Co. (Limited). —
Broughton Copper Works, Manchester. — Brass and copper
printing and embossing rollers ; tubes ; screw steam
valves ; taps ; water gauges ; mountings ; headings ;
locomotive whistle. — {See p. 207.)

187 Hacking & Parkinson, Moorside Works, Bury,
Lancaster.— Spindles and flyers for flax and cotton.

188 Irvin & Sellers, Peel Hall Works, Preston. —
Boxwood in logs, bosses, shuttles, pickers, bobbins,
reels, perns, spools, &c.

189 Schaeffer & Budenberg, Buckau-Madgeburg ;
96 George st., Manchester ; 202 Hope st. Glasgow ; and
61 Cedar st. New York. — Steam, hydraulic, and vacuum
gauges, engine counters, &c.

Fig. 1. — Patent Steam and Pressure Gauges indicate
the pressure in boilers, engines, and pipes. They are
divided in lbs. per square inch and atmospheres. For
indicating the pressure in columns of water, they are
divided into feet — 34 feet corresponding nearly with one
atmosphere, or 15 lbs. pressure per square inch. A
syphon or bent pipe, as shown in Fig. 3, only allowing
condensed steam to act upon the spring, is delivered
with each gauge. (It should be stated with order,
whether a bracket and small pipe for connecting is
desired instead of the syphon.) That the gauges may
not be overstrained, and also be used in testing the
boiler, it is advisable to apply them graduated up to
double the ordinary working pressure. The following
pressures are kept in stock : —

15, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 80, 100, 150, 180, 200,
300 lbs. per square inch.

Upwards of 55,000 of these improved steam pressure
and vacuum gauges have already been manufactured
and sold. Their superiority over all others hitherto
known, on account of their durability, extreme suscepti¬
bility, ami undeviating accuracy in indication of pres¬
sure, is sufficiently demonstrated by the increasing
demand experienced for them.

The action of the gauge is direct. The steam brought
by a small tube from the boiler or main pipe presses on
the corrugated steel plate (a a, Fig 2), which is pro¬
tected from corrosion by a sheet of pure silver (k). The
motion of the plate, as the corrugated centre part rises
or falls, is multiplied and transferred to the pointer by
the parts b, c, and d. The spiral (e) regulates the
motion. The dial, showing the actual pressure, is
accurately divided, according to the scale of an open
mercurial column, and every gauge is repeatedly tested
before delivery.

Patent Vacuum Gauge for condensers and other
apparatus. We also deliver guages to indicate pressure
and vacuum. — Price 10s. extra.

Patent Blast Gauge for blast machines and fans.
Pressures kept in stock : — 5 lbs., 10 lbs.

Fig. 4. Hydraulic Gauge (new improved principle),
fitted with maximum pointer, for presses and pipes.
They are made to order, divided into lbs. or tons, up to
10 tons per square inch.

For ascertaining the highest or the lowest pressure
applied, a loose maximum or minimum pointer is pro¬
vided, only accessible by means of a small key, which is
kept by the principal. The cover of the maximum
pointer is a spring lock, which is easily removed by
keeping it between the fingers of the left hand, insert¬
ing at the same time the key, and giving it the necessary
turn. The loose pointer having been adjusted by the
finger, re-affix the cover. For fixing the gauge, chase
the loose nut (n) to the required thread.

196

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Figl. Fig. 2

Patent Steam and Pressure Gauges.

Fig- 3.

A Syphon.

Pbice List.

Gauges of any pressure not exceeding 300 lbs. per
square inch, 800 feet of water, and vacuum gauges : —

- 3 and 4 in. dial,
with

2 15

3 5
8

For portable engines, -
No. 1. In metal case
brass rim, -
No. 2. In brass case,

Bourdon’s principle,

Bourdon’s do.

No. 1. metal case, with brass
rim, above 300 lbs., up to
900 lbs., ....

Hydraulic gauge (new im¬
proved principle), with maxi-
mum pointer, 1,000 lbs. up
to 2, 000 lbs.

Hydraulic gauge (new im¬
proved principle), with maxi-
mumpointer, above2,0001bs.
up to 10 tons,

All gauges are guaranteed, and repaired free of charge
within twelve months from time of delivery, provided
the cord and seal are untouched.

These gauges were used in the Exhibition, on the
engines driving the machinery, and by many of the
exhibitors in the machinery department.

4 0 0

5 0 0

Fig. 4.— New Improved Engine Counter.

This instrument, which has no springs, combines
cheapness with excellence of workmanship, is perfect in
actiou and durable. The particular feature and origi¬
nality of its construction consists in the arrangement,
that by connecting the lever (a) for counting oscillating
motion, or reciprocating strokes of steam engine, or the
rod (6) at the back of the instrument for counting revo¬
lutions, an eccentric is worked, which moves a long
lever. This lever is geared by two hardened steel pro¬
jections into a wheel with ten teeth, and propels the
same. By this combined positive movement the wheel

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

197

is turned exactly one-tenth of its circumference in the
same direction, by one reciprocating stroke, or one revo¬
lution, made either to the left or to the right. Each
wheel, having completed one revolution, turns the fol¬
lowing 1 -tenth of its circumference, and each having a
dial with 10 figures, of which one is only visible at the
time ; the first or next to the lever (<x) indicates units,
the second tens, the third hundreds, and so on. When
all figures are nine, the next stroke or revolution con¬
verts them all to zero.

Price List op Counters : —

4 figures counts up to . 10,000 . . £2 13 6

do.

100,000 .

3 0

do.

. 1,000,000 .

. 3 7

do.

. 10,000,000 .

3 15

One of these counters is applied to the Exhibition
engine.

Fig. 5. — New Improved Low Water Indicator.

This apparatus is provided with float and whistle ; it
is an excellent indicator of low water in steam boilers,
and particularly distinguished by its simplicity of con¬
struction, and certainty of action. A small ball which
has play for moving free, and cannot stick fast, shuts
off the access to the whistle, when the water in the
boiler is at its proper level, and when it lowers, the float
follows, causing the whistle infallibly to give the alarm.

190 Moore & Manby, Dudley, and 3, Billiter- square,
London, E.C. — Specimens of rolled malleable and cold
blast pig-iron ; puddled and cast steel, &c., &c.

191 London India Rubber Co. Limited. — India
rubber belting, piping, rings, &c.

844 Freeman & Grundy, Manchester. — Patent
portable silent fan, for sanatary and ventilating pur¬
poses ; patent portable forge, for boiler makers and
contractors. — (See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.)

845 Deas, J. Edinburgh and Glasgow Railway. —
Patent switch-box.

846 Carr, T. Bristol. — Patent disintegrator. —
(Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

847 Chatwood, S. Bolton. — Wedgeproof fastenings
for safes ; valve screws, springs, and cylinders ; steel
plates, &c.

848 Walker & Son, Birmingham. — Beer and water
meters ; harpoon ship log ; harpoon sounding machine.

849 Ibbotson, W. 8 Dickinson-st., Manchester. —
Steam engine ; California pump ; patent pulley blocks.

850 Nutman, I., Dublin. — Several models.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

851 Dinnendahl, R. W. Huttrop, near Steele,
R.P. — Centrifugal mine ventilator for moving by hand.

852 Dreslee, J. H. Siegen, Westphalia. — Ring of
rolled iron wire.

853 Bochumer Iron Foundries, Bochum, West¬
phalia. — Mine ventilator for moving by hands — system
Rittenger.

854 Hobder Bergwerks und Hutten Verein.—
Horde, Westphalia. — Railway wheels, showing the
various stages in the development of the plate wheel
system ; large steel plate ; rails ; specimens of iron, &c.

855 Martinotti, Luigi, 9 via Barbaroux, Turin.—
Portable flying bridge ; look-out tower ; fire escape.

856 Krupp, F., Essen, Rhenish Prussia, and 11 New
Broad-st. London, E.C. — (No. 191, Zoll.) — Steel 110-
pounder gun, with improved breech-loading apparatus ;
small breech -loading gun ; steel rail bent in three ; steel
plate wheels ; photographic view of Krupp’s cast-steel
works at Essen.

Before alluding particularly to the articles exhibited
by F. Krupp, of Essen, Rhenish Prussia, it may be
somewhat interesting to give some idea of the vastness
of the works, ranking as they do among the largest in
the world, and certainly the most extensive by far of
any works devoted entirely to the production of cast
steel and objects manufactured therefrom. These works
have gradually increased from a small factory, employing
some 4(1 hands, and devoted then principally to making
what are termed lace rolls, this being a speciality
requiring rolls of extreme fineness of surface, as they
are used for rolling out the gold wire for making
bullion lace. The works have since then grown to an
immense extent, and articles of a much greater variety
are now produced, among which are specially, tyres,
axles, springs, plates, guns, shafts for steamships, rails,
rolls, &c. They employ at the present time about
10,000 men, and occupy in workshops and melting
houses, &c., nearly 500 acres of ground. There are
about 20 miles of railway on which 4 locomotives and
150 waggons are in daily use, bringing in the raw
material and carrying away the finished products. In
1864, in the steel works alone, and exclusive of the
blast furnaces and coal mines, there were employed
6,000 men. There were in operation in the same year
350 smelting, heating, and puddling furnaces, 136
steam engines, varying from 4 to 1,000 horse-power, 34
steam hammers from one to 50 tons weight, 110
smithies, and over 500 turning and other machines.
The products are sent to all parts of the world, and, last
year, exceeded 50,000 tons. The special work now
going on at Essen is tyres and axles for railway use ; and
there is hardly a line in the whole world where these
tyres are not running, and their great durability and
consequent economy experienced. This has been
evidenced recently by a set of 5 feet tyres running on
the Great North of Scotland Railway, under a 28-ton
engine, over 109,000 miles, without being tooled since
they came from the maker’s shops. This is considerably
more than the whole life of best iron tyres. These
steel tyres are made without a weld and by a method
which insures that the steel is thoroughly well worked
under the hammers. The wheels of the class exhi¬
bited were cast in one piece, and are becoming very
extensively used under waggons. These works have
also turned out some very large ship’s intermediate and
cranked shafts for sea-going steamers, which are exclu¬
sively used by the steamers leaving Bremen and
Hamburg for America, the Austrian Lloyds and other

198

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

continental companies, while they are also fitted in the
City of Dublin steamers, “ Connaught,” “ Leinster,” and
“ Munster,” running between Dublin, and Holybead,
and also in some of the Royal Mail Company’s vessels.

The gun department at Essen is very extensive and
embraces nearly a fourth of the establishment. The
guns are made of all sizes, for field, naval, and heavy
battery purposes. Also muzzle and breech-loaders.
Two of these latter were exhibited in the machinery
department — the one a 9 -pounder field gun, and the
other a 110-pounder ship’s gun. The field gun was
rifled upon the French system, and the 110-pounder
upon the Armstrong multigroove principle. The breech
of these guns was closed by a system that was first
submitted to the Ordnance Select Committee in May,
1860, and may be briefly described as follows: — The
bore of the gun runs through the whole of the piece,
and through the breech end, and at right angles to the

bore is cut a slot, slightly tapered, and into this is fitted
a wedge or valve which is used for closing the breech
when firing the gun. The chief difficulty to overcome
in breech-loading guns is to prevent the escape of gas
at. the breech upon the discharge, and this was overcome
by Mr. Krupp in two ways — first, by means of a cup
of steel, or copper, or even carboard, that was inserted
into the bore of the guns after the charge, or was
attached to the end of the powder-bag. This cup, when
the explosion took place, was expanded by the pressure
and completely filled out the bore of the gun, upon the
same principle as the steam packing rings in pistons.
This, however, involved the withdrawal of the cup each
time the gun was charged, and therefore a second plan
was proposed. In the face of the valve was turned a
circular recess corresponding exactly with the bore
of the gun, and into this recess was fitted an angle
ring, one face of which, when the valve was in its place,

MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE.

199

was in contact with the breech and the other face in
contact with the side of the circular recess: so that
when the gun was discharged the gas entered the
circular recess and forced the two faces of the angle
ring tight up against the breech and the side of the
recess, and complete! j prevented the gas from escaping.
The valve is kept in its place by a locking apparatus.
This system has been very severely tested at Woolwich
with perfect success, and has also been submitted to and
adopted by continental governments, move particularly
Russia. Guns up to 15 inch diameter of bore are being
made at Essen in very large quantities, but it would
occupy too much space to enter into all the details of
the experiments that have been made. Sir William
Armstrong and Company are now lining a great many
guns with tubes made by Mr. Krupp. The ponderous
masses that have to be handled at Essen have rendered
it necessary that the proportion of the tools should be
proportionately increased, and it is in contemplation to
put up hammers weighing 125 tons : and indeed this
has now become essential from the large ingots that are
being daily cast. A short time since an ingot of 45
tons weight was cast to form the material portion of a
15-inch gun ; and to properly forge this even the 50-ton
hammer is considered too small, as it entails much
longer time and causes the ingot to be too often
heated for profitable working. There is but little doubt
that the steel-makers of this country are greatly
indebted to Mr. Krupp for the energy he has devoted
to the manufacture of steel, and its application to a
variety of purposes. Steel is now entirely superseding
the use of wrought iron in those parts of machinery
where great toughness, elasticity, and durability of wear
is required. There is hardly a locomotive used which is
not running on steel tyres, and the introduction of steel
rails is becoming daily of more consequence. The steel
produced at Essen is all melted in plumbago crucibles,
and formed into the ordinary ingot moulds, this process
employing a large number of men. For the large
ingots of 30 and 40 tons and upwards, from 1,000 to
1,300 men are employed at one time, occupying in the
casting from 8 to 12 minutes. The whole of the work,
of whatever shape, that is turned out at Essen is made
from these ingots, which are heated and forged until the
desired density and form are attained.

At the London Exhibition of 1862 Mr. Krupp was
awarded a medal in Class I., in recognition of the
astonishing advance made by him in the production of
large homogeneous masses of cast steel. In 1851 the
metallurgical world could scarcely believe in his great
block of 4,300 lbs. In 1862 there was a mass of no less
than 40,000 lbs.; besides cast steel tyres, and axles, and
guns, and sheet, bars, and slabs variously broken to
exhibit the beautiful and equally-grained texture. In
Class V. Mr. Krupp wa3 also awarded a medal for the
excellent quality of his cast-steel axle-trees and solid
wheels. In class VIII. a medal for steel (theirtrophy) for
excellent workmanship and material, practical success
and general excellence. In Class XI. a medal for his
cast-steel ordnance. The jury stated that they considered
them of so important a character as to deserve special
notice at their hands. The remarkable features of the
collection were the enormous size of the castings and
forgings, and their perfect soundness and uniformity of
temper as shown by the fractures. In this respect Mr.
Krupp is at present far in advance of other manufac¬
turers. Mr. Krupp then exhibited specimens of cannon
and rollers beautifully finished ; also cast steel railway
wheels, tyres, and a variety of other large steel forgings.

857 Cail, J. F. Halot, A & Co. Hrmssels. —
Radial boring machine ; three slide-lathes ; transverse
planing machine.

858 Uhlhorn, D. Grevenbroich, near Dusseldorf,
Jt.P. — Cards for weaving.

859. — Zappa, Luigi, Milan. — Fire engine. — ( Agri¬
cultural Hall, Kildare-st.)

859a Ward, W. H. Auburn, New York, II. S., and
75 Hatton Garden, London, E. C. — Models of self-centr¬

ing turntable. American railway passenger carriage ; a
complete system of night, day, and fog signals ; bullet¬
making machine ; self-adapting un wrought trunk handle.

1. Self-centring Railway Turntable. — This turntable
contains all the essentials of durability and strength.
The upper, or revolving platform, and the lower or fixed
portion, are provided with circular rings forming guides
or tracks, between which run a series of spherical tread-
wheels, carried in a suitable framework, the upper or
revolving table resting upon these rollers, which, in
turn, rest upon and run in the fixed circular guide, or
track, or tramway underneath. Three of these rollers
form guiding wheels, and are arranged so that they can
be varied by the attendant to alter the wearing surfaces
in contact ; the rest are mere bearing wheels. The central
pivot is thus entirely done away with, and the table can
be turned round with only a slight exertion of power.

2. Model of an American Railway Passenger Car¬
riage. — The first feature of novelty and improvement in
this carriage consists in the application of air springs
instead of steel or India rubber. These springs are
applied directly over each of the axle-bearing journals,
and support the whole carriage with ease and steadiness,
being entirely free from all tendency to jumping or
oscillation. They have also the effect of deadening the
noise from the wheels, thus enabling the passenger to
read, write, or converse with freedom. Another im¬
provement consists in the application of an improved
brake, by means of which an enormous pressure can be
instantaneously applied to the wheels by merely pulling a
string. The apparatus consists of a weight attached to a
rope or chain, one end of which is wound round a spiral
wheel on a vertical shaft, which is held in position with
the weight at the top by means of a dog acting in the teeth
of a ratchet wheel. By pulling the string the dog is
released, allowing the weight to descend, which thereby
imparts a rapid revolution to the vertical shaft. This
motion is employed to draw in a chain, by which motion
is imparted simultaneously to a series of cams acting upon
the brakes between each set or pair of wheels. It is evi¬
dent that in proportion as the pressure requires to be
increased, the power also is increased, as well by the
accelerated velocity of the falling weight, as by the
increased leverage gained by the increasing diameter of
the spiral wheel, as the rope or chain unwinds. The
advantage of these breaks consists in their usefulness to
prevent collisions, when danger is observed ahead, or
when the carriages leave the rails, in which latter case
the brake becomes self acting, the very cause of danger
being thus converted into the means of safety, as in the
case of the miners’ safety cage. This apparatus can be
applied to any carriage at a very trifling cost. Another
novel and useful appliance is attached to this carriage,
viz., a fresh and foul air ventilator. The fresh air, or
receiving ventilator, is fitted with a smali water trough,
which collects and separates the dust, sparks, &c., from
the in-current, admitting the fresh air to the carriage
pure, and free from dust, while the exhaust ventilator
carries off the foul air, the whole operation being
effected without any risk or inconvenience to the pas¬
sengers. In hot and sultry weather, ice may be placed in
the water receptacle of the receiving ventilators, whereby
the air in the carriage is rendered cool and refreshing,

3. A Complete System of Day, Night, and Fog Sig¬
nals. — This system of signals combines the highest
degree of efficiency with great simplicity. For day sig¬
nals, flags are employed, which are so arranged in shape
and colour as to be distinct and distinguishable at any
distance within the range of vision, whether extended
by the breeze or drooping in calm. The flags consist of
different combinations of only three colours, which
present the most positive contrast with each other and
the horizon, thereby enabling a great range of signal.
The night signals are effected by the use of four lanterns
arranged in a vertical line, each lantern being provided
with a movable screen, or cylindrical envelope, to hide
the light, and an inner ruby cylinder to colour it.
These are at pleasure brought into requisition by means

200

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of email work lines under command of the operator,
who is thus enabled, at will, to obscure or colour any
one or more of the lights, thereby forming combinations
indicative of the numerals and letters of the alphabet.
By this means communications may be maintained of
any length with ease and rapidity. For the fog signals
a somewhat similar notation is employed, the letters
and numerals being in this case indicated by means of
certain permutations in sounds, which may be effected
by any sounding means at hand.

4. Bullet making Machine. — This machine is for
making hollow conical-pointed bullets with the ribbed

base, and produces bullets compressed from cold lead
wire at the rate of 3000 an hour, with a degree of truth
and accuracy insuring a perfectly balanced projectile,
without which accuracy of aim cannot be depended
upon for long range.

5. Self adapting unwrought Trunk Handle. — This
handle is composed of only two pieces of malleable iron,
viz., the plate and the handle, which can be easily sepa¬
rated when in the hand ; but when the plate is screwed
to the box, both are held securely in position.

859b Fuess, Karl & Co. Hamburgh. — Patent bitu-
menized paper pipes.

SECTION V.— (B.) — MACHINERY IN MOTION.

92 Belliss & Seekings, 13, and 14, Broad-st.
Islington, Birmingham. — Four-horse power vertical fixed
high-pressure steam engine.

93 Whitfield, T. & Co. Freeth st. Birmingham.—
Grimshaw’s improved patent atmospheric hammer ;
small working-model of the above.

In this instrument the framework is constructed
hollow and air-tight, so that it may be employed as a
reservoir of compressed air ; and at the back part of the
bed plate there is bolted or fixed a double action air-
pump drawn by a belt or by gearing. The piston of
the air-pump may be worked by a crank or other
suitable contrivance. By the action, of the air-pump
the hollow chambers in the framework of the machine
are surcharged with compressed air, which may be
rarified at pleasure. The hammer head is fitted on to a
piston rod connected with a piston working in an
inverted cylinder, similar to an ordinary steam cylinder
except in the construction of the cut-off. The slide-
valve has two port holes, and on the upper part of the
valve there are two flaps or sliding-blocks, which give
the workman complete control over the hammer, and
enable him to regulate the blow at pleasure. The
hammer is either stationary or constructed upon a

compound bed plate, so that it may be moved backward
and forward, and be capable of striking any required
blow upon a particular part of the anvil or upon
a series of anvils, or of plating or bending heavy work,
and performing such work as it has not been practicable
for previously- constructed mechanical hammers to exe¬
cute. When the hammer is at rest the pump and air
chambers may be employed as a blast or blower — either
cold or hot— for the furnace, with advantage and
economy. The hammer being entirely under the con¬
trol of the workman its speed may be varied from one
to five hundred blows per minute, and its striking
force from less than one pound to two thousand pounds
or greater, according to the constructed power of the
machine. It is stated that it will do its work with
much less consumption of power than the ordinary class
of steam hammers.

94 Courtney, Stephens, & Co. 1 Blackball place,
Dublin. — Punching and shearing machine ; slide-valve
pumps and engine.

95 Davison & Scamell, Civil Engineers, Brewers,

Architects, &c., 1 London-st. City, London. — Im¬

provements in heating and drying, and improved cask¬
cleansing machine.

MACHINERY IN MOTION.

201

This machine is the sole invention of Robert Davi¬
son, Member of the Institute of Civil Engineers, and
known as the “Patent Thermantdrion,” or impeller of
voluminous currents of heated air for either heating or
drying purposes.

Its novelty is in its internal arrangements and con¬
struction, which consists of a double corrugated coil or
spiral of cast-iron or other metal, heated by steam from
a boiler, or by means of the exhaust steam from an
ordinary high pressure engine ; whilst a fan in the
centre is made to impel cold air over the external sur¬
face of the said heated coil, and so generates a volu¬
minous and rapid current of heated air at a tempera¬
ture of 170 degrees Fahrenheit, or thereabouts.

A is the steam inlet ;

B the condensed steam outlet ; and
C the hot air outlet.

When there is no engine power at command to drive
the fan a small disc impeller of the simplest construction
is attached to its axis ; which being set in motion by
steam from an ordinary high pressure boiler, the re¬
quired velocity is thus given to the fan ; and afterwards
the same steam, without the least loss, passes off to per¬
form the double duty of heating the coil.

It is needless, and woulcf be difficult, to enumerate
all the purposes to which these machines are appli¬

cable. It will suffice to state that they are peculiarly
suitable for all large and public institutions, such as
hospitals, lunatic asylums, barracks, factories, and
other buildings, and also sea-going vessels, which re¬
quire large quantities of pure and fresh heated air,
rather than the sulphurous air and injurious draft
engendered through hot metal stoves and naked fires.

For drying purposes the machines are, perhaps, even
more important, as the very fact of a continuous current
of heated air insures a rapidity and a purity in the
drying which cannot be obtained by any quiescent or
stagnant heat. Amongst the prominent purposes to
which the system can be applied may be mentioned,
yams, malt, grain, paper, leather, wood, soap, starch,
silk, and fabrics of almost every description.

The machines in the circular form shown, are made
3, 4, 5, and 6 feet diameter, and are capable of impel¬
ling from 500 to 2,500 cubic feet of air per minute ;
but there is scarcely any limit to the extent to which
the system can be carried in a modified form of machine.

A most important feature in these machines is the
fact that, taking quantity for quantity of heated air
generated and impelled, that they compete most com¬
pletely in point of cost, with hot water circulation, hot
flues, or any of the other means in use for the pur¬
poses referred to.

Fig. 2 _ Davison and Scamell’s patent cask-cleansing machine.

This invention differs from R. Davison’s original
machine, patented in 1843 (of which there are about
500 now working throughout England and Ireland1), in
the fact that these newer machines can be made to hold
and cleanse any reasonable number of casks (no matter

the size) at one and the same time, whereas the older
machines were more usually made to suit each particu¬
lar size of cask, and so cleansing only one cask at a time.
(See Cut, p. 165.)

202

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

These new machines are adjustable to suit either
large or small casks — or casks in one or two tiers — as
shown- by simply turning the inner frame to the right
or left hand, which has the effect of either lessening or
increasing the distance between the lower and upper
discs. This will be the more easily understood when it
is stated that the discs are fitted in the centre, one with
a left-hand, and the other with a right-handed female
screw, whilst the upright spindle or shaft on which they
revolve is screwed at the two ends, right and left-
handed to correspond. Thus the casks are either
secured between the two discs, or set free, as the case
may require, by simply turning the inner frame to the
right or left hand, as before stated.

In practice, some prefer to cleanse the casks in single
tier, say 5 barrels (36 gallon casks) ; these are tho¬
roughly cleansed every fifteen minutes, so that from
200 to 250 of these casks can be easily cleansed by one
of these machines in one day, at a cost for labour not
exceeding one halfpenny per cask.

The cleansing medium is simply a small quantity of
mixed round and sharp shingle, or the patent tassel
chain, along with a gallon or two of hot water (Davison’s
patent, 1843), put into and released through the bung
hole of each cask : and it ought to be mentioned, that
one of the chief peculiarities of this machine is its
singular compound twirling action, which causes the
shingle or other cleansing medium to make a complete
circuit over the inner surface of the cask in the course
of only three revolutions of the machine.

It is almost needless to add that the object of these
machines is to prevent the great expense of unheading ;
and in a sanitary point of view to avoid the sickening
effect of cleansing maggoty and other foul casks by
human labour ; they also effect a considerable saving in
space.

90 Dobson & Barlow, Kay-st. Works, Bolton;
Manchester Office, 7, St. Anne's place. — Cotton-spinning
machinery.

PATENT COTTON GINS.

No. 1. A Double Cylinder Saw Gin, with thirty
saws to each cylinder. The novel features in this
machine are, that it is equal to two machines combined
in one, and capable of doing double the work of
ordinary single cylinder gins, whilst only occupying
the same space, and only one main driving belt being
needed. Another improvement consists in the applica¬
tion of a fan, with down draft ; and two perforated
zinc cylinders, and an elevated delivery creeper ; by
this arrangement the users of these machines are enabled
to deliver the cotton in the same room without annoy¬
ance — thus preventing waste of cotton, and promoting
the health of the workpeople, by keeping the room clear
of noxious dust, and delivering the cotton in a cleaner
condition by means of the fan and the perforated cylin¬
ders. It is also fire-proof.

Tire action of the machine is as follows: — One of the
sets of saws is placed above the other, both projecting
through a single polished grate ; this grate is attached
to a “hopper,” into which the seed cotton is placed ;
and when a sufficient quantity of cotton is put in, it
commences to rotate in the form of a roll, in the
opposite direction to that of the saws, thus continuously
presenting fresh surfaces of fibre to the needle points of
the saws, which convey the cotton fibres through the
grate, leaving the seeds behind.

A cylindrical brush is placed behind the saws, which
revolves at a rapid rate ; this brush clears the cotton
fibre from the saw teeth, and delivers it on to the
surfaces of the two perforated cylinders, whilst through
the partial vacuum caused by the fan the dust and
small leaf passes through both cylinders to the fan,
which delivers it in any desired direction. The clean
cotton then passes between the “cages” on to an
elevated delivering creeper or lattice, and from thence
falls off in the form of a fleece. When the seeds
are completely stripped of their fibre, they pass through |

a grating attached to the lowest part of the hopper into
any suitable receptacle. This machine being constructed
of iron, wherever practicable, is specially adapted for
hot or variable climates.

No. 2. A FORTY-INCH WIDE IMPROVED “ MaCARTHY”
Cotton Gin, driven by power. The chief novelties
in this machine are, that both the “ doctor” and
vibrating knives are made of cast-steel. The roller is
capable of adjustment in a lateral, and the breast
beam, together with the doctor knife, in a vertical
direction. The crank shaft is of an increased strength,
and its bearings strong in proportion, thus not needing
any centre bearing, and avoiding unnecessary friction.
The connecting rods are jointed to the vibrating knife,
thus preventing the said knife from twisting whilst the
machine is at work.

The mode of action of this machine is as follows : —
The seed cotton is placed upon the feed table by the
attendant, and spread evenly in front of the roller.
The roller licks the cotton fibre in between its leathered
surface and the doctor knife, whilst the vibrating knife
is working up and down at the rate of 600 to 700
strokes per minute in front of the doctor knife ; this
Vibrating knife turns over the seeds, which are partially
enclosed by the fibre, until the leathered roller has
taken off the whole of the cotton, which is delivered in
a clean state on one side of the machine, whilst the
seeds drop through a grating on the other side. During
the working of the machine the attendant has to keep
continuously presenting fresh surfaces of the fibre to the
action of the roller and knives.

No. 3. A “Knife Roller Gin.” — This gin is not
thus named because it has merely a knife and a roller,
but it is from the peculiarity of the shape and action of
that part of the machine which turns over the seeds,
whilst the cotton fibre is held between the leathered
surface of a wooden roller and the steel surface of a
doctor knife.

Description of the machine: — It consists of a wooden
roller, 30 inches long ; this roller is covered with sea¬
horse or other leather, and measures five inches diameter
outside the leather when turned true. There is a steel
doctor knife (as in the Macarthy gin) which is pressed
against the leathered roller, and the cotton fibre is
drawn in between them, as in the last named gin. In
front of the doctor knife is another roller, from which
this kind of gin derives its name, viz., a “knife roller;”
it consists of a shaft, about two inches in diameter, upon
which are threaded a number of thin discs of iron or
steel ; these discs are fixed on the shaft in a direction
diagonal to its axis ; and although the discs appear to
be oval in shape, the periphery of the knives runs per¬
fectly true ; or, in other words, the knife roller would
fit a true bored cylinder of the same diameter. These
two rollers are geared together by suitable wheels, the
relative speeds of which are about as 4 to 1. The
object of the knife roller is to turn over the seeds
in front of the doctor knife, first in one direction, and
then in the other, both laterally and diagonally, until the
whole of the fibre is taken off ; and not only so, but it
keeps presenting again and again fresh surfaces of the
fibre to the action of the doctor and leathered roller, so
long as it has any cotton to work. Under the knife
roller is a wire grating, through which the cleaned
seeds pass, when stripped of their fibre.

The principal points of novelty in this machine are —
First, its simplicity as a roller gin — that is, one in
which the cotton fibre is licked in between the sur¬
face of a leathered roller and a steel knife or doctor ; it
has no vibrating knife ; no wood connecting rods, or
joint for same ; no radius rods or rocking shafts ; no
crank shaft or pedestals for same ; all of which are to
be found in the “ Macarthy” Gin.

Secondly, it is the only effectual self-feeding roller
gin hitherto produced.

Thirdly, the wearing parts are fewer in number, thus
requiring less attention, and less oil to keep them in
order.

MACHINERY IN MOTION.

203

Fourthly, the production is considerably greater, in
proportion to the breadth of the roller, than on any
other kind of roller gin ; for instance, sixty 30-inch
“Knife Roller Gins” will produce as much or more than
one hundred 40-inch “ Macarthy” Gins.

Fifthly, economy of room — say, for example, a 30 inch
knife roller gin will occupy 3 superficial feet less room
than a 40-inch “ Macarthy.”

Sixthly, economy of labour. Ten persons can attend
to 60 knife roller gins, or 1 person to 6 gins.

Lastly, economy of power ; as fewer gins will be re¬
quired to produce the same, or, a better result, it is evi¬
dent there will be a saving in the cost of the power em¬
ployed ; and not the least feature in this respect is, that
the millgearing or shafting will do if run at a much
slower speed than has hitherto been the case.

PATENT SELF-ACTING MULES.

No. 1 was spinning fine numbers out of Egyptian
cotton : it contained 440 spindles in. distance. The
yarn produced upon this machine was suitable for manu¬
facturing into lace, cambric, or muslin. Double rovings
and the after-stretch motion were used in this machine.

No. 2 Mole was spinning No. 32 twist, out of
single roving made from waste and American cotton.
The particular point of novelty in No. 1 mule is, the
mode in which motion is given to the outward run of
the carriage. This is accomplished by a train of wheels,
which are termed a “ differential motion,” which we
will now describe. On the front roller shaft is a bevel
wheel, which runs loose upon it, and to this wheel is
attached one half of a catch box ; and upon the shaft is
placed another half of the catch box, having a spur
wheel attached to it. This last named half of the
catch box rotates with the shaft, when it is geared with
the other half, but is capable of being moved in a
lateral direction, so as to gear and ungear. There is a
disc between the two clutch boxes which is fast on the
shaft; and it is by means of this disc that the connexion
is made between the first driving wheel and the front
roller shaft when the clutch boxes are put into contact.

The spur wheel last named drives an ntennediate
carrier, and this carrier drives a double carrier, the
pinion of which drives a large spur wheel, which works
loose upon the squaring or drawing out shaft ; and
to the last named spur wheel is attached a bevel wheel,
which completes the arrangement of the quick driving
side of the differential motion.

We will now describe the slow driving, or stretching
side of the said differential motion : —

Upon the rim, or first shaft, is fixed a pinion, which
works into an intermediate wheel ; this wheel drives
what is termed the “ back change wheel,” and it is by
this change wheel that the speed of the drawing roliers
and the speed of the drawing out of the carriage is
regulated, without effecting any change in the relative
speed of either the rollers or the carriage.

Upon the shaft which carries the back change wheel
is fixed a. four-threaded worm, which works into a
worm wheel fixed on the top of a short vertical shaft,
the lower end of which carries a bevel wheel, which
drives a large bevel wheel working loose upon the
squaring shaft. This last-named bevel wheel has a
smaller one attached to it ; this combination of worm
and wheels forms the slow driving side, as before named.

We will now explain how these act upon the squaring
or drawing out shaft, viz. : —

Upon the said shaft is fixed a socket stud, which
carries a bevel wheel ; this bevel wheel is in gear with
each of the bevel wheels, mentioned as the last of the
train of both the quick and the slow driving sides
of the differential motion ; but it is only in gear
with both of them during the time the fluted rollers are
running, or, rather say, that both the above-named
bevels are driving the middle bevel on the squaring
shaft when the rollers are delivering the thread ; and
when the rollers cease to revolve, the quick driving side
ceases also ; so that from this time to the completion of

the outward run of the carriage, the slow driving side
alone completes the drawing out, but at a much slower
rate than before ; and it is during the time that the car¬
riage is running at the slow speed that the yarn is
stretched.

The next point of novelty is, the means adopted by
winch the various motions are put into and out of
action, and at the precise moment when they are
required. This is accomplished by a weighted lever or
spring travelling with the carriage, which acts upon the
bottom end of a vertical slide, the upper end of wiiich
carries a bowl or pulley ; this pulley presses against the
lower edge of a long lever which is jointed to the head-
stock.

When the carriage has run out to its full extent, it
releases a latch, and then the weighted lever forces the
front end of the long lever upwards, the back end of
which disengages the slow driving side of the differential
motion, and stops the carriage. The remainder of the
twist is then put into the yarn, and the twist shaft
finger unlatches the strap fork, and a weighted lever
connected to it changes the strap from the spinning
pulley to the loose pulley. The movement of this strap
lever permits a spring to put the backing off friction
cones into contact ; these first stop the spindles, and
then reverse their motion, known as “ backing off.”
When the spindles have turned back sufficiently, so as
to unwind the coils of yarn from the point of_ the
spindles to the nose of the cop, the long lever is
unlatched a second time, and the front end makes a
second rise, whilst the back end makes a second fall,
and in so doing a bowl on the lever acts upon an
incline, which is attached to the backing off cone fork,
and disengages the cones, and stops the backing off.
And at the same change of position of the long lever, a
stud upon its end runs out the way of the incline on the
end of the drawing up cone fork, and permits a spring
to put the drawing up friction cones into contact.
During the time the mules were backing off, the
fallers were put down ; and when the last named
friction cones were put into contact, the carriage
was drawn up to the roller beam, and the yarn wound
on to the spindles. The copping motion travelled with
the carriage, thus enabling this kind of machine to work
satisfactorily on floors which may be rather weak,
without affecting the shape of the cop.

During the time that the carriage is running towards
the beam, the fluted rollers continue to deliver fibre to
be spun, viz., about four inches at each stretch. When
the carriage arrives at the beam, it comes in contact
with a small finger, which releases the long lever latch
a third time. W'hen this is done, the carriage has
brought the bowl which runs under the long lever to
that end of it nearest the roller beam ; and the moment
the third latch is released, the weighted lever acts upon
the long lever, which disengages the drawing-in motion,
and restores all the other parts ready for spinning
another stretch. Coarse numbers can be spun upon
this machine as well as fine, as the stretching motion
can either be put in or out of action at pleasure, without
stopping the machine.

No. 2 Mule is especially adapted for coarse numbers,
and is made without the differential motion, and has
420 spindles of If inches distance ; in other respects it
was the same as No. 1.

In addition to the mules and gins, Dobson and Bar-
low exhibited photographs of their improved and patent
machinery for every process connected with the manu¬
facture of fibres.

97 Dugdale, J. & Sons, Soho Foundry, Blaclburn.
— Power looms ; hydraulic cloth press. — (See Mr. Stur¬
geon's Report.)

98 Easton, Amos, & Sons, South-wari-, London.—
Patent slate-dressing machines; slate -maker's “rest”
implements. These machines are fitted up for cross¬
cutting slate blocks into lengths for splitting, and for
splitting purposes. For the former, its action is similar to
that of a stone sawyer's saw ; and for splitting, it is that

204

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of a chaff cutter. The large machine, with four saws,
will cut as many blocks in fifteen minutes as will keep
three slatemakers at work one day. The power required
is small, and the expense of sharpening the teeth, or
cutting tools, trifling.

99 Fabmer & Broughton, Adelphi st. Salford,
Manchester. — Roving frames and softeners for flax or
tow. — (See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.)

100 Friedlaender, J. Knoclcoloughrim, near Castle-

dawson, co. Kerry. — Patent flax breaking and scutching
machine. — (See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.)

101 Chapelizod Flax Spinning Mills, Dublin. —
(R. Hoey & Sons) .^-Machinery for preparing and spin¬
ning flax, &c., comprising softening, spreading, drawing,
roving, and spinning frames. — (See Mr. Sturgeon’ s Report.)

102 Hunter, G-. Maentwrog, Merionethshire, North
Wales. — Patent machine for cutting slate blocks and
stone ; model of machine for squaring blocks of slate.

Hunter’s Patent Machine for

The large machine in the Exhibition was expressly
fitted up for cross cutting slate blocks into lengths for
splitting. Five of those machines are now at work in
one quarry in North Wales, about eight miles from
Conway. The small hand machine is a model of other
machines at work in Wales — viz., at the Liverpool and
Birkenhead Slate Company’s quarry ; at Mr. Cooke’s
quarry, Hafodlas ; and at Caen-y- Coed, Maentwrog. These
machines weigh 13 tons, and are intended either for
squaring blocks, for splitting into slabs, or for cross
cutting to any lengths for slate splitting. Large ma¬
chines with single saws are at work in Dean Forest,
cutting up sandstone into flags. These machines cut at
the speed of 5 inches per minute, and up to 4 feet 6
inches deep. But stone is of so great variety, that
nothing but an experiment will tell whether it can be
profitably worked or not. It would always, however,
be best to commence with plain work, say by a single
saw of 6 feet diameter, for making one cut at a time.
The speed at which various well-known stones can be
cut may be taken as under, supposing in each case the
block to be 2 feet thick : — Slate, pure, 3 inches per
minute ; Portland stone, 5 to 6 inches per minute ;
sandstone, 5 to 6 inches per minute ; limestone, soft, 3
inches per minute; Forfarshire stone, 5 to 6 inches per
minute.

Testimonials.

“Aberia, Carnarvon, June 3, 1865.

“Sir — Your large saw has now had a fair trial of
three months at our Hafodlas quarry ; and I have had
ample opportunity to form a fair judgment of its eapa-

Cutting Slate Block and Stone.

bilities in sawing through our large and hard slate
blocks. When the slate is pure, or only mixed up with
small lumps of iron pyrites, the four saws work uni¬
formly and steady, making cuts of 4 inches up to 144
inches with perfect ease. The largest number of square
inches cut through in my presence by the four saws
working together was two cuts of 12 inches, and two
cuts of 144 inches in depth, or 53 inches, at the rate of
14-inch feed per minute, or 79| inches of solid slate re¬
moved per minute. I admit that the machine might
have been worked faster had the rock been pure slate,
but the Hafodlas slate has large lumps of a very indu¬
rated irony stone scattered through it, and I fear to
damage the cutting tools by working at a higher speed
or feed ; and at low speed we stop at nothing. I con¬
sider, however, that 4 inches per minute may be con¬
sidered a fair feed for pure slate, at 7 inches thick up to
12 inches. I have found the tools retain their edge
well, scarcely blunting at all in pure slate, after many
days’ work ; and if a tool gets injured by a hard lump,
we can turn it round without stopping the machine. As
our slabs are very large, cutting up to 15 feet by 6 feet,
and consequently heavy to handle, I prefer cutting
blocks of only 8 or 9 inches thick for ordinary work.
After these are squared by the saw, they split up readily
into slabs from 1 to 2 inches in thickness. The blocks
will not split well till squared by the saw. Our rock
has to be picked free from hard knobs, and split down
to 2 or 3 inches thick, for the ordinary saw. I readily
consent to any one bearing a note from you to our
manager to inspect the machine at work. I request you

MACHINERY IN MOTION.

205

will urge on the completion of the machine for Mac-
noffern quarry as fast as may be consistent with the
best workmanship.

“ I am, your obedient servant,

“W. Fothergill Cooke.”

“ Platt’s Glass Works, near Stourbridge,

“ 11th March, 1865.

“ Mb. George Hunter,

“ Dear Sir — The Liverpool and Birkenhead Slate
Company have worked your patent sawing machine at
their quarries, Bracih Du, near Tan-y Bwlch, North
Wales, for some time, and I have to state that the ma
dune can cut slabs of any hardness up to 12 inches
thick (the machine in use being only made up to cut
that depth), at a speed equal to what the small-toothed
circular saws cut two or three inches of soft slate, with
the advantage over the small circular saw of making
two or more slabs at the same time. The large machine
with four saws will cut as many blocks in fifteen

minutes as will keep three slatemakers at work one day,
provided these are large blocks. The power required is
small, the machine with four saws not requiring more
than from two to three horse power to drive it, and the
expense of sharpening the teeth or cutting tools very
trifling, no files being required, and no renewing of
saws. I can say positively that in cutting soft blocks
your machines are really superior to the common cir¬
cular saw, and in cutting hard blocks they have so great
an advantage over sand saws that it would be almost
absurd to make a comparison.

“I am, dear Sir, yours obediently,

“ W. B. Aeamson, General Manager.”

103 Kay, J. 0. Phoenix Foundry. Bury, Lancashire.
— Horizontal condensing steam engine; patent safety
valve ; models of steam engines, and of patent unre¬
stricted ball safety-valve ; high-pressure engine.

104 Kennan & Sons, 18 and 19 Fishamble st.
Dublin. — Inventors and manufacturers.

LONDON 1851.

DUBLIN 1865.

Prize Medal in Class IX.
Awarded.

LONDON 1862.

Prize Medal, Class IX.
Honourable Mention, Class VII.

For ingenuity, design, and excellent workmanship of
lathes and tools. Everything exhibited by Kennan &
Sons was made entirely at their own works, and in their
ordinary style.

Lathe No. 1, for Amateur Mechanics. — With most
complete apparatus for ornamental turning — traverse
mandril for screw cutting; slide rest with adjusted stops
to determine the motion of the slides ; self-acting appa¬
ratus for driving the slide rest and mandril head in
either direction, and starting, stopping, or reversing
instantly ; curvilinear apparatus, for producing work of
any described contour with the slide-rest ; spiral and
wave line apparatus ; geometric cutter with powers for
spherical ; single and double eccentric ; epycyloid and
prismoidal turning.

Lathe No. 2, for amateur mechanics, with ornamental
apparatus of simpler description than above.

Lathe No. 3.- — Strong plain lathe for amateurs’ use.

Lathe No. 4. — Strong lathe for brass fitters and in¬
strument makers.

Lathe No. 5, for youths, exhibited as a specimen of
sound plain work, at very low price.

Lathe No. 6, for engineers — 6-inch centre, 6-feet bed,
strong slide-rest, and chucking apparatus.

Circular Saw, for amateurs and cabinet makers, may
be fitted in a lathe.

Drilling Machine, on upright standard, for instru¬
ment makers.

Vertical Drilling Machines, to 1 inch holes, for engi¬
neers’ use.

Grinding Stone, on light angle iron frame, with
adjustable holder to fix the tool at any desirable
angle.

Fret Saw Machines (Kennan’s Patent), about size of
lady’s work table, with treadle movement and wheel.
There are but two moving parts, and any desired figures
can be cut into wood up to 1 inch thick. The power
required is so small that the machine may be worked
for hours without fatigue ; does not need any special
instruction. These machines are made in different styles
of finish and at various prices, from £5 10s.

105 Hackworth, J. W. Darlington Engine WoiLs,
Darlington. — High pressure horizontal engine and
models.

The bed plate and main carriage are in one casting,
and made hollow, to get the greatest strength with the
least material. The cylinder is fitted with “ Hack-
worth’s patent pass-over slide valve.” The application
of this valve to ordinary engines has been attended with
a saving in fuel of from 25 to 30 per cent., by filling the
side pipe and clearance space at the cylinder ends ; the
wear and tear is also considerably lessened by gradually
restraining the momentum of the piston, &c., by the
steam passed over. This valve is actuated by the
“ patent dynamic valve gear,” controlled by the
governor. The advantage of this gear over the ordinary
“link” or other motion for variable expansion or reverse
movement, are a better timed action, wider range of
variation, and greater ease of manipulation ; whilst,
being perfectly under the control of the governor, the
greatest amount of expansion compatible with the work
done is obtained, rendering it in this respect equally
advantageous for the ordinary factory engine, or the
marine, locomotive, and winding engine, where reverse
motion is required. Another important feature is the
improved mode of heating the feed water, which is first
brought into contact with the exhausted steam in an
ordinary cistern, and heated to a temperature of 175°,
and further augmented to 220° in a tubular heating ap¬
paratus, through which it is forced by the pump on its
way to the boiler ; the steam being disseminated over
the tubular surface immediately on leaving the cylinder,
and passes thence into the ordinary cistern.

The advantage of a high temperature of the feed
water is not only of the first importance as an econo¬
mizer of fuel, but as a purifier of the water, and a pre¬
ventative of the unequal expansion and contraction so
detrimental to boilers.

The joints are made with “solid pins;” and the sur¬
faces are double the usual size, thereby securing the
minimum of weight and friction, and the maximum of
strength and durability. Its compactness and simplicity
render it admirably adapted for exportation.

206

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Hackworth s Patent Higli Pressure Horizontal Engine.

Awarded a First Prize Medal for “ingenuity and

106 Marsden, H. R. Soho Foundry, Leeds, York- j
shire. — Blake’s patent stone-breaker, or ore crushing
machine.

107 Murray, B. A. 15 Peter st. Dublin. — Patent
silk throwing machine. — (See Mr. Sturgeon s Report.)

108 Moss, S. S. Balbriggan. — L’nen power loom.

109 M'Dowall, J. & Sons, Walkingsliaw Foundry, !
Johnstone, near Glasgow. — Patent cork cutting machine.

In describing the working of the machine it is to be
understood that the cork wood is first cut into squares
or quarters of the required sizes, each size being kept
separate from the other at the time of being cut. The
quartering machine is simply a small circular saw table,
with a saw about 6 inches in diameter, and very thin.

On the table is fixed a fence, so arranged that it can be
instantly chang'ed from one size to another, to suit the j
continually varying thickness of the cork w'ood. The
person working the rounding machine has only to place
the quarters in the centres, an operation rendered easy
by the aid of an adjustable setter on the machine, that
places the cork quarter perfectly true to the revolving
spindle, which rotates at a high speed ; and, the rest of
the operation being self-acting, the cork is rounded, and
the machine stops, without the interference of the
attendant, who js placing the next quarter while one is
being cut. The work is thus carried on at the rate of

design of a remarkable elaborate steam engine."

from six to eight corks per minute according to their
length. One of the principal features in this machine
is the simplicity of the knives and the consequent ease
of keeping them in order ; also the arrangement of parts
for the rapid changing of knives, or of changing from
one size of cork to another, whether tapered or parallel,
which is only the work of a few seconds. Two knife
holders are supplied with each machine ; so that the
spare one, by the use of a simple and accurate instru¬
ment termed the knife setter, can always have a knife
fixed ready for work. This knife setter is also supplied
with the machine.

The inventor claims for his machine, over any of the
numerous ideas that have come under his notice, the
small space required for it ; the simple arrangement of
parts for rapid changing from one kind of work to
another ; the form of the knife, and the self-acting
motion of the same through the length of cork, whether
tapered or parallel.

110 Smith & Co. 36 Lower Abbey st. Dublin. — “ One
at once” stocking loom ; “two at once” stocking loom
(manufactured by S. & J. Ward, Mansfield, Notting¬
ham).

111 Official & General Printing Co. 87 Marlbo¬
rough st. Dublin. — Printing machine ; frame for compo¬
sitor.

MACHINERY IN MOTION.

207

112 Robinson, William, Werfbdan, Bridgewater. — |
Cask-cleansing machine.

This machine consists mainly of a revolving frame¬
work, composed of two separate parts, or rings, the
outer one of which revolves on its axis in one direction,
whde the inner one moves round slowly within the outer
one, in a transverse direction, the motion to the inner
ring being derived from that of the outer one, by means
of a very simple contrivance of paul and ratchet wheel.
The casks to be cleaned being securely fixed within the
inner ring, receive the two-fold motion above described ;
and, as the position of the casks is thus constantly
being changed as they revolve, the cleansing material is

made to search every part of them, and thus scrub oft'
effectually the fur and filth from the inside.

The Patentee recommends the use of broken flint, with
water, as a cleansing material, in preference to chains,
which are sometimes used. By means of this machine
any cask, no matter how foul, can be easily and per¬
fectly cleansed without unheading. The machines are
made of three sizes, the largest taking easily six casks
at a time, and with a little additional expense, twelve.
It can be easily worked by any ordinary workman, and
is so simple in its construction, that it is never liable to
break down or get out of order.

Robinson’s Cask-Cleansing Machine.

The Broughton Copper Co. (Limited), Broughton
Copper Works, Manchester, manufacture solid drawn
copper tubes ; brazed copper tubes for gas and steam
purposes ; reeded or fluted copper tubes for lightning
conductors ; tinned copper tubes for brewing pipes ;
patent copper rollers and plates for calico, woollen, and
silk printing ; wrought copper rivets and washers ; solid
drawn brass tubes for locomotive and marine boilers ;
solid drawn brass surface condenser tubes ; brass gas
tubes ; reeded and twisted brass tubes ; brass machine
tubes ; bell tubes ; Opticians’ brass ; gilding and dipping
metal ; rolled and sheet brass ; brass edging ; angle

beading ; yellow solder ; German silver ; ingot brass ;
brass rollers for printing and embossing ; brass bowls
for calendering machines ; brass clothing for locomotive
boilers ; machinery castings ; steam whistles ; valve
cocks ; engineers’ brass work of every description, &c.
Prize Medal, International Exhibition, London, 1862.

113 Rowan, J. & Sons, York st. Foundry, Belfast.
- — Flax rollers ; scutching machine. — ( See Air. Stur¬
geon’s Report.)

114 Salmon, James, 13 Parsonage, Manchester. —
Model of Gregory’s patent portable packing or baling
press ; also Hatton’s patent nipping press.

Gregory’s Patent Packing or Baling Press.

208

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

This press is so arranged that it can be
mounted on a lurry, and may then be easily
transported from place to place as occasion
requires, by horse, mule, or other power.

It is particularly useful in countries where
the means of transport are limited and expen¬
sive, as it may be taken into the interior of
the country, and there used for pressing and
packing, within the smallest compass, cotton,
hemp, and other merchandize, which is thus
made up into a more compact and transport¬
able form, thereby effecting a great saving
in cost, as well as insuring greater facility
and convenience of transport. A compound
motion is applied to the screw, by means of
which a quick motion is obtained for bringing
up and drawing back the press, which can be
readily changed to the slow and powerful
movement.

It has long been admitted that a really
good press combining rapidity of action with
increased power, is a desideratum. The defi¬
ciency of the old single screw press, and the
liability of hydraulic presses to get out of
working order, are facts too well known to
need any comment.

Hatton’s Patent Nipping Press. — The
object of this press is to supply a want that
has long been experienced by bookbinders,
printers, stationers, pattern card makers,
manufacturers, and others, namely, a portable
pressing or nipping machine, with expeditious
movement, convenient arrangement, and
effective execution.

115 Sturgeon, John, Burley, near Leeds.

Sturgeon’s improved steam hammer, with
patent self-acting and self adjusting valve gear.

The peculiar feature of this hammer is, that
the valve gear is so arranged as to take effect
immediately after the contact of the hammer
with the material, no matter how rapidly the
length of stroke requires to be varied, to suit
the variations in the thickness of the mate¬
rial operated upon. The blow is delivered, at
every stroke, with the full force of the steam
above the piston, unchecked by any back
pressure on the under side. The hammer is
thus capable of giving a rapid succession of
heavy self-acting blows, each equal in effect to the solid
blow obtained from a hand-worked hammer. By a very
simple arrangement the gear can beset to give a very light
self-acting blow ; or to give single blows, heavy or light,
at slow intervals — the whole being under complete con¬
trol by one handle. The gear is entirely free from cams
or tappets, which are subject to heavy wear and tear, and
contains only a very few separate working parts

Remarks on Self-acting Steam Hammers.

In the International Exhibition of 1862 several
varieties of self-acting steam hammers were exhibited
by the principal makers in the kingdom. A long dis¬
cussion, which extended over several months, was
carried on in the pages of The Engineer on the respective
merits of the different hammers exhibited, from which
discussion the following facts were elicited : —

1st. That in all self-acting motions in which the valve-
gear was worked directly from the motion of the ham¬
mer itself, the effect of the blow was greatly diminished
by the necessary admission of steam on the under side
for the return stroke, before the hammer came in con¬
tact with the material. In consequence of this, the
hammer " as caused to give an elastic instead of a dead
. blow, and to play lightly, though noisily, on the surface
of the metal, condensing and hardening the outer por¬
tion or skin, and leaving the core unsound, thereby
producing what are termed hollow forgings — the fruitful
cause of almost every break-down and accident to crank
and main driving shafts.

2nd. -These valve motions required to be adjusted and

Hatton’s Patent Nipping Press.

re adjusted by the attendant as fast as the thickness of
the material varied on the anvil ; the degree of accuracy,
therefore, in reversing near to the metal was made
dependent on the skill and judgment of the attendant.
For this reason all attempts at improvement by the
application of more sudden and abrupt reversing action
I were unavailing, so long as the mechanism, however
accurate it might be in itself, was left subject to the
i inaccuracies and misjudgements of the agent in adjusting
i it to suit the constantly varying thickness of the mate¬
rial. In one of these arrangements, and so called im¬
provements, where the valves are worked by the pres
sure of the steam, the difficulties of the attendant are
even increased, as different adjustments of gear are
required for different pressures of steam, as well as for
different lengths of stroke.

3rd. For the above-named reasons, also, the self-acting-
hammers referred to require quite as much skill and
attention to work tliepn as ordinary hand hammers, and
have, therefore, no advantage over them in respect of
economy of labour.

4th The wear and tear in most of these self-acting-
hammers was so considerable as to prove a constant
source of trouble and annoyance, causing frequent
breaking down on occasions when most inconvenient.

5th. For the reasons above stated, the opinion gained
ground that hand-worked hammers were practically
better suited for general work than self-acting hammers,
and in most of the principal workshops the self-acting
hammers were altered so as to work entirely by hand.

MACHINERY IN MOTION,

209

Sturgeon’s Improved Steam Hammer.

Notwithstanding all this, it was still admitted that a
self-acting hammer, free from the defects above stated,
would be of great advantage and importance in the iron
trade. One of the chief advantages would be that the
concentration of power thus obtained would enable the
completion of a piece of work in, say, a single heat,
which would otherwise require two or more heats.
There would thus be —

1st. A direct and considerable saving in steam power
employed in driving the fan.

2nd. Less deterioration of the iron.

3rd. Less consumption of fuel to each forging.

4th. Less waste of men’s time in waiting for each heat.

5th. Convenience of setting the fire sooner at liberty
for other work.

6th. Convenience in being enabled to complete press¬
ing orders in a much shorter time than ordinarily.

These advantages will be found to be possessed by
the improved hammer exhibited at the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition, which, although the moving weight
is only 1 cwt., will strike a blow equal in effect to a
pressure of 24 tons.

It has often been urged against self-acting hammers
that their rapid action must necessarily wear them out
sooner than hand hammers. This is quite true ; but it
is also true that if the self-acting hammer can be made
to give a blow equal in power to that of a hand hammer,
it will get through a greater amount of work during its
shorter existence than a hand hammer in its longer
existence. The true measure of advantage is not the

length of time the hammer lasts without repairs, but
the cost of the work turned out by the hammer, includ¬
ing repairs and all other expenses; with which must also
be taken into account the many collateral advantages,
such as greater convenience, quickness in executing
orders, &c., which cannot well be estimated at a price.

116 Southall & Heap, Market st. Stayleybridge.
— Self-acting machines for securing the soles of boots
and shoes, and for paring and glazing the heel-edges.—
(See Mr. Sturgeon’s Report.)

117 Citt op Dublin Steam Packet Co. — Model of
paddle engines by Ravenhill, Salkeld & Co., London.

118 Noble & Collier, Wood Cutting Machinists,
Park Mills. Halifax.- — Machines for planing and squar¬
ing up timber ; band sawing, iron drilling, saw bench,
and tenoning or moulding machines. (See Mr. Stur¬
geon’s Report.)

119 Pim, Brothers, Dublin. — Silk winding machine.

880 Sketchley & Co. Great George st. Weymouth. —

Patent universal joiner.

This machine is the first before the trade in extent
and variety of work, and is especially adapted to meet
the requirements of every builder or manufacturer of
joiners’ work, being capable of sawing, planing, tbick-
nessing, tenoning, moulding, grooving, rabetting, feather¬
ing, and tonguing, boring, &c., in the best manner. For
sawing, an engine of three or four horse power is re¬
quired ; for general purposes half that size is sufficient.
It occupies only the space of an ordinary saw table,
while its management and convenience are within the

210

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

capacity of every workman, and will insure the return
of its cost in a short period of time.

The price of the whole, £95, nett cash. Boring
apparatus fixed in addition, £7 10s. extra.

The above machine, as an ordinary saw table, is war¬
ranted to equal any before the trade, for sawing up to
12 inches deep ; it can be altered in a few minutes from
a sawing to a 'planing machine, and will plane up the
surface of 1 1-inch stuff of any thickness, from |-inch to
11 XU inch, at the rate of 60 feet per minute ; it is also
a first-class moulding machine, and will strike mouldings
5 inches wide, on wood of any width and thickness, at
the rate of 10 feet per minute. It is also adapted for
cutting tenons in a first-class manner, as fast as a man
can pick them up, running two saws at one time. The
drunken saw is invaluable ; for by once passing over the
saw, grooves can be made from § to inches wide by
3 inches deep. The rate of this work is regulated by
the depth and width of the groove required, and which
the person using the machine must regulate. Ordinary
grooves for doors, &c., say § by i-inch, can be turned out
in a first class manner by this machine at the rate of 16
feet per minute. As a boring machine it is also invalu¬
able to most workers in wood, boring holes of any size
up to inches, and any depth up to 13 inches, in a
first class manner in half a minute.

861 Penn, J. & Sons, Greenwich.- — Model of a pair
of patent trunk marine engines of 360 horse-power, as
fitted to H.M. ships “Arrogant” and “Encounter;”
specimens of machine work ; connecting rod, link, &c.

862 Stokgeon, John, Bmley, near Leeds. — Work¬
ing model of Carrett, Warrington, and Sturgeon’s
patent self-acting coal-cutting machine.

This machine, being only recently completed, was
placed in the Exhibition subsequent to the visit of the
Jurors, and was, therefore, not included in their Report.

This machine is intended to perform the operation of
holing or under-cutting — an operation attended with
great risk to human life under the old system of hand
labour. Many attempts have been made to substitute
machinery for hand labour in this, the most severe and
dangerous part of the collier’s work. These attempts
have, however, for the most part proved failures, as the

machines hitherto introduced have been arranged to be
worked or guided entirely by the hand of an attendant,
who had a particular operation to perform for every
stroke of the cutter, and every step of the machine as it
progressed. This necessarily rendered the successful
working of the machine a matter dependent upon the
skill, dexterity, and good will of the workman, who, if
prejudiced against the use of the machine, has it in his
power to render it non-effective in its working, and
thereby insure its rejection. There were, besides, several
other serious objections — as, for instance, the great
amount of labour required in advancing the machine up
an incline, at the same time that the other operation for
cutting and releasing the cutter had to be performed
with unremitting accuracy and precision ; and, lastly,
there was the insurmountable objection that these ma¬
chines, having to be worked along, and followed by the
man in attendance, were entirely unadapted for use in
very thin coal seams, where (the yield being less in pro¬
portion to the labour bestowed and the waste in the
under-cutting) the advantage of machine cutting would
have been of most importance. To obviate this dis¬
advantage, several attempts were made to render the
machine self-acting in all its movements ; but as the
action of all these self-acting movements was based
upon the supposed regularity in the length of stroke,
which in reality is constantly varying by the cutter
coming in contact with pyrites and hard substances in
the coal ; and as the cutter was, moreover, liable to
fasten or wedge itself tight into the coal, the self-acting
machines were continually getting into trouble and
coming to a stand still every two or three strokes ; it was
therefore considered expedient to abandon the attempt.
The coal-cutting machinery, being thus only imperfectly
developed, was left in a practically useless state.

The improved arrangements introduced by Messrs.
Carrett, Warrington, and Sturgeon, are the result of a
careful study of the question, and a long and elaborate
course of experiments, which have led to the develop¬
ment of a machine perfectly self-acting and self-adapting,
independent of all attendance, and workable in the
thinnest coal seams in the kingdom.

The engravings which follow will give a clearer view
of the advantages of the new system.

Fg. 1.— Old system of Holing or Under-cutting, showing Position of Miner at Work.

MACHINERY IN MOTION.

211

Fig. 1 is an illustration of the old method by hand
labour. The falling down of the bank or wall of coal, at
which the man is working is one of the most common
causes of accidents in coal pits On this system the man
will under-cut a length of 7| yards, one yard back into

the coal, for one day’s work ; but will in doing so cut
away into mere slack a quantity of good coals, to the
extent of 12 or 14 inches at the face of the coal, and
narrowing inwards : —

Eig. 2 is an illustration showing the new system with
the most improved machine, as now in use in some col¬
lieries, the machine being worked by the attendant.
With this machine, when working in coal of a medium
degree of hardness, a length of 15 yards can be under¬
cut in one hour, in three courses over, giving a final

depth of one yard, with the width of groove in front of
about 24 to 3 inches. This machine, allowing sufficient
head room for working, would not enter a seam of lest
than 2ft. 6 inches to 3 ft. in height, and is subject to all
the defects mentioned above. The motive power is
compressed air.

Fig. 3. — Carrett, Warrington, and Sturgeon’s Improved System.
Self-acting, and adapted for Smallest Cuttings.

This machine, when once started at A, will work
itself along the chain to B, by means of its own self¬
acting mechanism, without any interruption, the
length of the chain, and, consequently, the travel
of the machine, being determined by the length
of the face of coal required to be holed or under¬
cut. It will cut, in hard coal, at the rate of 40
yards an hour, finishing the work to its full depth
(1 yard) as it advances, and completing it in a single
course. The machine will remain stationary while
cutting until the full depth is attained ; it will then
commence of its own accord to draw itself forward
along the chain, stopping whenever the cutter
meets with obstructions, to repeat its strokes, or blows,
until the cutter has penetrated to its required depth.
The valve motion is arranged on a similar principle to
that of Sturgeon s patent steam hammer — to take effect
in either a long or a short stroke. A compound motion
is applied, by means of an eccentric (Fig. 4), to the pick
or cutter, which imparts to it a sudden movement when
buried in the coal, the effect of which is to loosen the
cutter (which is sometimes liable to get wedged fast in
the coal), to facilitate its withdrawal by the action of
the engine. The machine is greatly simplified by dis¬
pensing with the truck or carriage shown in Fig. 2.
This is effected by mounting the bearings of the axis

Fig. 4.

directly on the cylinder itself, which thus, in a manner,
becomes the carriage. The self-acting gear is exceed¬
ingly simple, and will work until completely worn out
without danger of getting out of order.

The foregoing illustrations will give the reader a com¬
parative view of the advantages of each system over
the preceding one. A more detailed description of
Carrett, Warrington, and Sturgeon’s improved ma¬
chinery will be found given in the following extract from
the specification : —

‘‘ This invention has for its object ‘improvements in
machinery for cutting coal, stone, or other minerals,’
and relates —

212

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

“ Firstly, to a new and improved mode of actuating
picks or cutters used for the above purpose. Heretofore
it has been usual, when actuating picks by compressed
air engines to impart to the pick a simple vibratory
motion on a fixed centre attached to a carriage, simul¬
taneous with and by the piston of the air engine ; and
in order to release the pick from the coal or other sub¬
stance, to facilitate its withdrawal after each successive
stroke, it has been usual to impart a backward move¬
ment to the carriage on which the pick is mounted, by
manual power.

“Now, the first part of our invention consists in im¬
parting to a pick or picks, or cutters, by the piston of
an engine, worked by compressed air, steam, gas, or
other elastic fluid, a compound vibratory action, em¬
bodying a twofold movement with every vibration of
the pick or cutter : thus including in and accomplishing
by the one movement of the piston that double move¬
ment of the pick or cutter necessary to its efficient and
uninterrupted action, which has heretoforebeen produced
partly by the piston of the engine, and partly by hand.

“ One of the modes of effecting the above-named im¬
proved action of the picks or cutters, is to attach the
pick or cutter to an axis which is capable of being
shifted on its centre of vibration independently of the
lever arm or other appliance, through which it receives
its motion from the pistoD ; the piston being allowed to
move a short distance at each end of its path while
shifting the centre of vibration, without simultaneously
acting on the pick or cutter. This may be effected in a
variety of ways, but an arrangement of parts which will
serve the purpose may be described as follows, that is to
say — The piston rod of the engine gives motion to a
lever arm having a boss on both sides of sufficient length
to be carried in suitable bearings. This boss is bored out
eccentrically to receive a spindle, to which the pick is con¬
veniently connected. The boss oftheleverarm isprovided
with clutched teeth, fitting into corresponding clutch
teeth on the spindle, but leaving a determinate amount
of side play or clearance between the teeth. The spindle
carrying the pick or cutter is partially rotated by reason
of the clutch teeth on the boss of the lever arm acting
against the clutch teeth on the spindle until the stroke is
completed. At the commencement of the return stroke
the boss of the lever arm is, by the action of the piston,
turned in the reverse direction through a certain deter¬
minate space, before the clutch teeth come in contact at
their opposite sides to carry the pick backwards ; and
during this movement the eccentricity of the boss with
regard to the spindle shifts the axis of the pick, thus
imparting to the pick the compound action described,
whereby the pick is drawn nearer to the machine, thus
assisting its release from the coal or other substance
after each successive stroke. (See Fig. 4, page 211.)

“ Another way of effecting this object, and dispensing
with the eccentric action of the axis, is to impart a simple
vibratory motion to the fulcrum end of the pick shaft or
stem, simultaneously with the piston through the means
of a lever arm, segmental rack, or other suitable con¬
trivance ; whilst the remaining portion of the pick shaft
and the pick head thereto attached partakes of a com¬
pound motion. At a convenient distance from the end
of the pick shaft or stem we apply a joint, operated on
by a spring or springs moving therewith. The tendency
of such spring or springs is to keep the pick shaft rigid
and straight ; but when the pick has completed its stroke,
and penetrated the coal or other substance, the momen¬
tum (assisted or not by the pressure of the piston) of the
pick shaft and its appliances vibrating therewith, causes
it to bend or unstraighten itself, so as to cause the pick
head to deviate, for the instant, from its ordinary cur¬
vilinear path, and thereby loosen it in or from the coal
or other substance, and thus facilitate its withdrawal
for the return stroke.

“ The same object may otherwise be attained by
making the pick shaft of some suitable elastic material.
But in all cases the pick head receives a compound
motion derived from the simple movement of the piston,

the effect of which is to release it more easily, and
thereby to form a distinct improvement on the usual
rigid pick shaft, having a simple vibratory motion from
the piston, necessitating a backward movement being
applied to the carriage by hand.

“ Secondly, our invention consists in a new and im¬
proved combination of the several working parts,
whereby the use of a separate ‘ under-carriage or truck,’
to carry the cylinder together with the picks or cutters,
is entirely dispensed with, thereby producing a machine
of a much smaller and more convenient size than is
practicable where picks are actuated by means of a
compressed air engine mounted on and carried by the
same carriage as the picks, as has heretofore been the
case. For this purpose we propose to mount the bear¬
ings carrying the pick axis so as to be attached to and
in connexion with the working cylinder itself, which
cylinder may then be conveniently arranged to run upon
skids or wheels, or upon skids and wheels combined,
attached directly thereto without the intervention of a
separate ‘ under-carriage or truck.’ These bearings may
be either attached in a permanent position on any con¬
venient part of the entire working cylinder, the cylinder
having attached thereto skids or wheels ; or they may
be so attached as to be readily shifted and adjusted so
as to enable the pick to be worked at different angles,
and in different directions. This may be accomplished
in a variety of ways, some of which we will now proceed
to refer to : —

“ First, the axis bearings may be secured on the cylin¬
der, or on the cylinder cover, so as to be conveniently
adjustable relatively thereto.

“ Second, the axis bearings and cylindercover (through
the centre of which the power is transmitted to the lever
arm) may be made so as to be together relatively
adjustable to the remaining part of the cylinder.

“Third, the complete cylinder, together with the
axis bearings, may be arranged so as to be capable of
being suitably adjustable relatively to the skids or wheels
on which the whole rests ; for example, by attaching
the skids or axles of the wheels to a hoop or hoops,
within which the entire cylinder together with its axis
bearings is capable of being turned as required.

“ Fourth, the axis bearings may be carried by an ad¬
justable hoop or bracket, passing round and embracing
a part or continuation of the cylinder or boss on the
cylinder cover, which cylinder is provided with wheels
or skids.

“ Fifth, the axis bearings and cylinder can be adjusted
relatively to the cylinder covers, which latter carry the
whole, and are provided with skids or wheels.

“ Sixth, the axis bearings, and the part of the cylinder
against which the piston rubs, can be adjusted relatively
to the remaining portion of such cylinder, which contains
the ports and valve, and is provided with skids or
wheels ; and, conversely, the axis bearings and outer
part of such cylinder, and its ports and valve, may be
adjusted upon the interior portion or internal cylinder
against which the piston rubs, the latter being provided
with skids or wheels.

“ We may here observe, that we are aware that it has
been before proposed to vary the angle of the pick axis,
a mode of doing which is shown in the specification of
a patent dated the 27th day of October, 1863, number
2,659 ; of which patent the herein named John Sturgeon
is part proprietor. We do not, therefore, claim the
modes here described as for the purpose only of varying
the angle or position of the pick axis ; but what we
claim as new and improved in respect of this part of our
invention is, the mode or modes herein described of so
mounting and carrying the pick axis along with the
working cylinder itself, that the use of a separate car¬
riage is thereby dispensed with.

“Our invention consists, thirdly, in an improved
mode of connecting the pick, or cutter, to the axis,
whereby the pick is enabled to be adjusted so as to
work in any required position along the line of the axis,
without interfering with, or being interrupted by, the

MACHINERY IN MOTION.

213

bearings of such axis — such picks or cutters having
heretofore been capable of only a limited amount of
variation, interrupted by the bearings of such axis and
the boss of the lever arm. This may be effected by
providing a plate, or bar, or other suitable contrivance,
connected to the axis, but in such a manner as to work
outside, unobstructed by and clear of the bearings
carrying the axis, along with which the said plate or
bar vibrates. This plate or bar may thus be extended
to any required length beyond the bearings in either
direction ; and the pick, being capable of being suitably
attached to any part along the same, may thus be set so
as to work at any point within the length of such plate
or bar.

“ We also propose to make the cutting part of the
pick of a curved or gouge-shaped form ; or one or more
cutters of this improved form, or of the ordinary form,
may be attached separately to the pick head, so as to
be easily removed for repair, and replaced.

“ In order that the machine shall be effectually held
down upon the rails or trams on which it runs during
its operation, we propose to apply a bar or guide of con¬
venient length and suitable form, facility being provided
at each end thereof for securing the same between the
roof and floor, or roof and rails, and along which bar
the machine slides, and is thereby held down ; and upon
which also it may traverse itself until it can proceed no
further, when the bar will require to be released, moved
forwards, and again secured, to allow of the further
progress of the machine.

“ In place of the bar above named, one or both of the
rails may be made to serve the purpose of holding down
the machine ; to effect which, the machine (besides
resting on the rails by its gravity) is provided with
suitable projections, partly embracing and sliding under
the head of the rail or rails — such rails being also
secured or held down for the time being by means of
portable holdfasts pressing against the roof, which hold¬
fasts may be from time to time released, advanced
forwards, and refixed, to allow the further progress of
the machine.

“The slide, or other valve or valves, of the herein¬
before described machines may be worked by self-acting
mechanism, so as to suit a variable length of stroke, by
means of a momentum wheel, or moving weight receiving
motion from the piston rod of the engine, in such a
manner that when the movement of the piston has
ceased, the continued movement of the wheel or weight
caused by its momentum actuates the valve — certain
modes of effecting which have been described in the speci¬
fication of a patent granted to the herein named John
Sturgeon, dated 24th September, 1863, number 2,357.
These machines may also be propelled along the rails by
means of a self-acting mechanism — as also described in
the specification of the said patent — and so arranged
that the pick must first penetrate to a certain determi¬
nate depth into the coal, or other substance, before the
machine can advance.”

863 Tatham, John, Rochdale. — Machinery for the
manufacture of cloth.

This machinery, the most complete, perfect, and im¬
proved of its kind, comprises all the machines employed
in the manufacture of cloth, from the first or carding
process to the last, viz., the weaving into cloth. It
consists of three preparatory or carding engines ; one
self-acting mule, and one loom : all of which, besides
being constructed in a superior style as regards work¬
manship, contain important improvements, the whole
forming, in fact, a complete revision of the old system
of cloth machinery.

In the first, or carding process, three machines are
employed, viz. : —

One Scribbler ;

. One Intermediate ;

One Finisher ;

the joint action of which produces a light, even, homo¬
geneous roll or thread of wool.

I or want of a superior class of machines, manufac¬

turers have heretofore experienced great difficulty in
effecting this in a perfect and economical manner, and
until recently but few have been able to accomplish it.

The carding engines constructed after the old and
cumbersome style, with wood cylinders, and in a rough
and inferior style of workmanship, have always proved
a constant source of trouble and annoyance, and were
continually becoming deranged. Cylinders, doffers,
brests, and other of the carding parts, when constructed
of wood, are always liable to get out of truth through
the variations in temperature, notwithstanding all the
care that may be taken with them ; and the only remedy
in such cases is to strip them of their cards, and turn
them up afresh — a process which is costly in loss of time
and work, and is, besides, injurious and destructive to
the cards.

As it is of the highest importance to have the doffers,
workers, strippers, &c., nicely adjusted, and set to
revolve as close to the cylinder as possible (without
touching), it requires the whole to be made and kept firm
and perfectly true. Failing this, an inferior quality of
yarn is unavoidable ; for no skill or attention paid to any
subsequent department of the process can altogether
remedy the imperfection and inequalities produced.
Hence it is to obviate and remedy these evils and defects
that the present improved carding machines have been
made.

The best methods of construction are introduced for
giving strength, durability, truth, and increased facili¬
ties for adjustment ; the cylinders, doffers, brests, strip¬
pers, takers-in, &c., are constructed of iron, light, strong,
and well-balanced, and revolve with the greatest accu¬
racy and truth, with every facility for fixing and firmly
securing the cards thereon. They are of superior con¬
struction, the parts usually made of wood being now
constructed of iron, are not required to run from one to
two months, as is usual with the old machines, in order
to season the timber before passing the wool through
them, but can be got to work without any delay, at an
increase in speed and production, and a superior class
of work.

The Patent Self acting Mule, with 190 spindles, 2Jin.
distance, with brass plate bolsters, and steps, and surface
drums, to spin from condensor bobbins, contains all the
latest improvements introduced by Mr. Tatham, and
best methods of construction and workmanship, with
every necessary motion for either slubbing, roving,
spinning, or doubling all descriptions or mixtures of
fine or coarse wool for weft or warp, on to either
bobbins, tubes, or the naked spindles, which makes
these mules complete as self-actors.

The novelties embodied in the Machine are : —

1st. In a twist motion, for regulating the required
amount of twist to the yarn without the necessity of
changing wheels, as is usual.

2nd. In an arrangement of a sliding bar for stopping
the winding drum from winding on the quadrant chain
during the last few inches of the outward run of the car¬
riage, and thus regulating the time for putting the
winding click or catch in gear, after the jacking motion
ceases.

3rd. In a new method of drawing in the carriage to
any required extent, during the operation of the twist
motion, by the same band which draws out the carriage,
without the use of change wheels, cams, &c., as is
usual.

4th. In a new self-regulating motion for putting the
tacking motion out of gear at the required moment,
without the necessity of the attendant resetting the
holding out catch stud and levers, or changing a wheel,
so frequently required in ordinary self-actors.

5th. In a simple arrangement for readily regulating
and giving out from the delivery rollers to the spindles
any required length of slubbing and roving to be spun,
&e., without the use of change wheels.

Gth. In a new motion for varying the speed of the
drawing-out scroll and carriage during one and the
same draw, for spinning certain long wools, for want of

214

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

■which all other self actors hitherto made have failed to
spin effectually.

7th. In mechanism for causing the rollers to deliver
out a little slubbing just as the carriage is completing
its inward run up to the roller beam, and by this means
causing a little of the softly twisted material to be coiled
around the spindle point, to improve the quality of the
spinning and yarn.

8th. In an arrangement of mechanism used in certain
classes of work for reversing the motion of the delivery
rollers immediately after they have ceased to deliver the
required length of slubbing or roll of carding, thereby
causing a small amount of the partially spun yarn to
return behind the rollers, to protect it from being unne¬
cessarily stretched, weakened, or beaten by the next
draw out of the carriage.

9th. In a new self acting motion for governing the
winding speed of the spindles, as the cop of yarn in¬
creases in diameter, so as to wind a firm and hard cop
without breaking the threads.

10th. In the use of two drawing-up scrolls, one on each
side of the head stock, by which means the carriage is
drawn up more steadily and truly parallel, to the delivery
rollers, by means of a much smaller band than usual and
those for driving the tin rollers and spindles, which,
when broken, can by this arrangement be used up, in¬
stead of being cast aside, as is usual ; or should one of
the bands break, the remaining one will drive the mule
until the next stopping time, when it can be repaired
without the loss of time or work.

11th. In the use of mechanism for enabling the atten¬
dant to readily stop the running in of the carriage, in
case of damage or accident, and to obtain, when re¬
quired, a shorter draw.

All the above named motions are simple and effective,
easy of adjustment, and calculated to spin any class or
description of yarns in a superior and economical
manner.

They are now being almost universally adopted in all
the principal woollen manufacturing districts in Great
Britain, Europe, and America.

In the 100-inch woollen loom exhibited by Mr. John
Tatham, the following novelties and improvements are
embodied : —

1st. The slay, or lathe, is worked by a cam so shaped
that the reed is held quite still while the shuttle is
passing from one shuttle- box to the other.

2nd. The shed is formed by a series of hooks, which
are lifted and depressed by lifters worked by a cam so
shaped, that during the whole time the shuttle is passing,
the yam is perfectly still and full open, leaving ample
room for shuttle to pass. This cam also works a
vibrating rest over which the yarn passes, which, being
worked by the same cam, must necessarily be doing its
work at the right time, thus giving and taking the
yarn, when required, for making and closing the shed.

3rd. The picking motion is easily changeable, to
throw any number (odd or even) picks from each
shuttle. The rising box motion is worked by a chain
having elevators of different heights, each link represent¬
ing a change of shuttle; and a second chain, representing
in each link a throw of the shuttle. The boxes can be
worked so as to throw five shuttles in regular succession.

This loom is well adapted for weaving reversible
cloths, and adaptable, by the aid of Jacquard apparatus,
to weave Scotch, Kidderminster, Dutch, &c., carpets.

4th. The letting off the yarn is done by simple pan
weight friction.

5th. The taking up of the cloth is positive ; so that
any required number of picks of weft can be put in.
This motion has only one beam, which is adapted for
weaving wet weft : the cloth is taken up, as it is woven,
by an emery roller, and allowed to fall on the floor to
prevent mildew.

Card clothing exhibited on these machines by Messrs.
S. Law and Sons.

864 Law, S. & Sons, Clecklieaton, Yorkshire. —
Manufacturers of cards for all kinds of fibrous materials.

865 Ryan, W. Fishamble st. Dublin. — Martin’s
patent wood turning lathe. — (See Mr. Sturgeon's Report.)

866 Siemens, Bkotheks, 3, Great George st. London,
S. W. — Electrical signal between engine and boiler room.

867 Grendon, T. Drogheda. — Locomotive en¬

gines. — ( Agricultural Hall.)

868 Mitchell, J. J. Portmahon House, Dublin. —
Portable flax-scutching machine. — ( Agricultural Hall,
Kildare st.)

869 Powis, C. & Co. Cyclops Works, Millwall Pier,
London, E. — Wood-working machinery, comprising band
saw, circular saw, universal joiner, mortising machines.

870 Edmondson & Co. Capel st. Dublin. — Patent
portable gas apparatus ; Lenoir’s gas engine, “ a new
motive power Anderson’s patent gas exhauster and
engine combined ; patent concentric governor.

This is an elegantly-manufactured engine, having
gas for a motive power, and a galvanic battery for a
boiler. The Lenoir engine is in appearance very much
like a horizontal steam engine, having a cylinder,
piston, crank, shaft, and fly-wheel ; the cylinder has
the necessary slide arrangements for the admission
of coal gas and atmospheric air in due proportions,
which at the proper moment is ignited by the electric
spark— the connexion being made and detached by the
rotary action of the crank shaft — the expansive force,
consequent on the ignition, gives motion to the piston
on each side alternately. The cylinder has a water
jacket surrounding it, through which a stream of water
is kept gradually flowing to absorb any excess of heat.
Its consumption of gas is as near as may be 70 feet per
horse power per hour of actual work, giving a cost,
with gas at 4s. per 1,000 feet, and including expense of
battery, not exceeding 4d. per hour ; it may therefore
be fairly assumed, that wherever gas is to be obtained,
and in proportion to the lowness of its cost, there will
be a large demand for a power at once so easy, safe, and
economical, so multiform are its capacities of application.
The gas engine is elegant in appearance ; in construction
simple ; there is no boiler, generator, or accumulation
of power, so that explosion is impossible ; it is very
clean, and free from heat, smoke, dust, dirt, or noise ;
its power is either constant or intermittent, and the
cost only co-existent with its working. It is not liable
to derangement, and in wear and tear the cost is
reduced to a minimum sum ; there being no boiler,
there is no chimney, and consequently no fear of giving
annoyance to neighbours. The current of water passing
round the cylinder, being heated, will give a constant
supply of hot water where desired. No skilled engineer
is required ; the engine can be instantly started, and as
quickly stopped ; once set in motion (which may be
done by any one after a little instruction) it may be
left without danger, as should it stop from any cause,
no injury can ensue, while no fear need be entertained
of its exceeding its speed. It can be worked in any
apartment, on any floor, and under circumstances where
steam power would be totally inadmissible, and, in fact,
possesses all the elements to render it a most popular
motive power. In Paris this engine is doing hotel and
other work — moving hydraulic lifts, making ices, and
cleaning boots ! Messrs. Edmundson likewise exhibit
Wigham’s patent portable gas apparatus, which com¬
prises, in fact, an entire set of portable gas works,
rendering easy the lighting of country houses by home¬
made gas. The advantages of this apparatus are its
simplicity — an ordinary labourer can attend to it with¬
out having his time for other occupations interfered
with — the perfect purity of the gas produced, and the
economy and brilliancy of its light. In addition, in
this department they show several inventions of Mr.
Anderson, the eminent gas engineer, the most important
of which is his “gas exhauster.” The advantages
arising from the use of this instrument are stated by the
inventor to be — an “additional yield of 10 to 15 per
cent, in the quantity of gas extracted from the coal ; a
similar or greater addition to the duration of the
retorts, on account of the pressure being removed, less

MACHINERY IN MOTION.

215

incrustation of carbon on the interior of the retorts, and
a saying of fuel in consequence, as well as increased
illuminating power, from the carbon being combined
with the gas ; facility to use earthen retorts, which are
only half the cost of iron ones, and last double the
time, and which, without an exhauster, are apt to leak
the gas through their pores ; greater ease to the men in
putting on, and luting up the lids of the retorts from
the absence of flare in their faces, and less loss from
faulty joints in the whole of the pipes in the retort
house, facility also to use washers and scrubbers, neces¬
sary to render the gas pure enough for domestic use,
and which cannot be profitably worked without an
exhauster, on account of the pressure they throw back
upon the retorts.

871 Powis, C. & Co. Cyclops Works , Millwall pier,
and 51 Gracechurch st. London , E. — Mortising, plan¬
ing, boring, and tenoning machines ; band sawing
machine ; joiner 'ssaw bench — (see Mr. Sturgeon’s Report)

872 Hughes & Kimber, West Harding st. Fetter-
lane, London. — Printing and paper cutting machine, for
steam power ; newspaper addressing machines, worked
by Forster & Co., Crow-street, Dublin, and by the
Proprietors of the Dublin Medical Press.

873 Greenmount Spinning Co. Dublin. — Two
power-looms.

Note. — Considerable difficulty was experienced in
obtaining an adequate display of Machinery, especially
of that in motion, for although circulars were sent to
the different exhibitors in this department at all former
exhibitions, and the co-operation of the Society of
Mechanical Engineers was invited, but few machinists
were found to be registered as intending exhibitors
when the time eame for the allotment of space. The
Executive Committee therefore determined to take
vigorous action in the matter, and directed the Secretary
to visit the leading machinists in Lancashire and York¬
shire, and obtain, if possible, at least one or two ex¬
hibitors in each branch of machinery. This mode of
proceeding was so far successful that the machines used
in the manufacture of textile fabrics were represented
in a most creditable manner by some very eminent
firms, and formed an attractive feature. The absence
of certain manufacturing machines and tools may be
attributed to the fact that many machinists who pro¬
mised to exhibit failed to come forward at the last
moment, which they regretted afterwards when too late,
while visiting the Exhibition during the meeting of the
Mechanical Engineers held in Dublin that year; also
that several were of opinion they would not find a
market in Ireland for the particular machines they
made. Further, the activity that prevailed in the
market at the time prevented some firms from exhibit¬
ing, who, though willing, were unable to do so from the
numerous orders they had to attend to. The following
instance of this is worthy of note : — The Messrs.
Fairbaim, of Leeds, the eminent flax machinists,
refused to exhibit, stating that their hands were so full
of work that they had to keep their factory going both
day and night to meet their engagements, though the
great part were for Irish orders.

Names of Jurors.

J ulius Diefenbach, Ass. Director of the R. Chamber

of Commerce, Stuttgart.

R. Mallet, F.R.S., Civil Engineer.

A. MacDonnell, Locomotive Engineer, G. S. & W. R.
Alfred Ttlor, F.G.S., Brassfounder.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

72 Leblanc, D. F. 102 Fleet st. London, E.C. —
For his dioptical water-gauge tubes for steam boilers.

7 3 Merryweather & Sons, Longacre, and Lambeth
London. — For their steam fire engines, and for progress
and excellence of workmanship.

76 Russell, J. & Sons, Wednesbury. — For their
wrought-iron tubes, &c

78 Greig, D. & J. Fountain House Works, Edin¬
burgh. — For good collection of machines for paper
cutting, printing &c.

80 Spencer, J. & Sons, Newcastle. — For their
railway springs, buffers, &c.

81 Booker, T. W. & Co. Melin Griffith Works,
near Cardiff. — For excellent quality of iron.

83 Turner W. Hammersmith Iron Works, Dublin. —
For original designs of great merit.

87 Shand, Mason, & Co. 75 Upper Ground st.
Blackfriars’ road, London, S. — For their steam fire
engines, and for progress and excellence of work¬
manship.

88 Sharp, Stewart, & Co. (Limited), Atlas Works,
Manchester. — For their machine tools, and for ingenuity
and excellence of workmanship.

89 Phcenix Patent Bolt & Nut Co. Glover st.
Birmingham. — For good workmanship.

93 Whitfield, T. & Co. Freeth st. Birmingham. —
For atmospheric hammer.

95 Davison & Scamell, 1 London st. London, E.
C. — For great ingenuity and progress in dessicating
machinery, and for cask cleaning apparatus.

96 Dobson & Barlow, Bolton, Lancashire. — For
excellence of spinning mules ; for design and manu¬
facture ; and for cotton gins.

97 Dugdale, J. & Sons, Soho Foundry, Black¬
burn. — For excellence of power looms.

98 Easton, Amos, & Sons, Southwark, London,
S. — For excellence of slate-dressing machine.

99 Farmer & Broughton, Adelphi st. Salford,
Manchester. — For excellent flax machines.

100 Friedlaender, J. Knockoloughrim, near Castle-
dawson, co. Derry. — For a most useful flax- scutching
machine.

101 Chapelizod Flax Spinning Mills (R. Hoey
& Sons), Dublin. — For a very good collection of flax
machinery at work.

102 Hunter, G. Maentwrog, Merionethshire, North
Wales. — For ingenuity and progress in slate-cutting
machinery.

103 Kay, J. C. Phoenix Foundry, Bury, Lanca¬
shire. — For excellent design and execution of steam
engines.

104 Kennan & Sons, 18 and 19 Fishamble st.
Dublin. — For ingenuity, design, and excellent workman¬
ship of lathes and tools of different kinds in Section
V (B.) ; also for a collection of farming implements in
Section IX.

105 Hackworth, J. W. Darlington Engine Works,
Darlington. — For ingenuity and design of a remarkably
elaborate steam engine.

107 Murray, B. A. 15 Peter st. Dublin. — For silk
machinery.

112 Robinson, W. Wembdon, Bridgewater. — For
cask-cleaning machinery.

113 Rowan, T. & Sons, York st. Foundry, Belfast. —
For excellent flax machinery.

115 Sturgeon, J. Burley, near Leeds. — For his steam
hammer, and for progress.

116 Southall & Heap, Market st. Staleybridge. —
For progress in shoemaking-machinery.

■ 118 Noble & Collier, Park Mills, Halifax. — For
excellent wood-cutting and sawing machines, and for
good design and workmanship.

156 Muir, W. & Co. Britannia Works, Strangeways.
Manchester. — For their excellent collection of machine
tools, lathes, &c.

189 Schaffer & Budenberg, 96 George st. Man¬
chester. — For water meter and pressure gauges.

160 Owens’ Patent Wheel, Tire, & Axle, Co.
(Limited), Phoenix Iron Works, Rotherham, Yorkshire. —
For excellence and progress.

161 Courtney, Stephens, & Co. Blackball place,
Dublin. — For ingenuity, progress, and for a great variety
of excellent machines and apparatus.

865 Ryan, W. Fishamble st. Dublin. — For construc¬
tion of a wood lathe.

216

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

846 Care, T. New Ferry, near Birkenhead. — For his
disintegrator.

180 Dering, G. E. LocMeys, Welwyn, Hertfordshire. —
For invention and progress in the construction of the
permanent way of a railway.

181 Salmon, J. 6 Royal Exchange, Manchester. — -
For ingenuity and progress in his machinery for printers,
stationers, &c.

183 Bacon & Wayman,43z Barbican, London, E.C. —
For wire- work for papermakers.

184 Booth, Brothers, 63, Upper Stephen st. Dublin.
— For good collection of tools.

185 Booth, H. & Co. Lady Day Spindle Works,
Preston. — For excellent spindles and flys.

186 The Broughton Copper Co. (Limited),
Broughton Copper Works, Manchester. — For a fine col¬
lection of copper tubes, &c., &c.

187 Hacking & Parkinson, Moorside Works, Bwry,
Lancashire.— For excellent spindles and flys.

188 Irvine & Sellers, Peel Hall Works, Preston. —
For good collections of wooden articles for spinning and
weaving.

190 Moore & Manby, Dudley, and 3, Billiter sq.
London.- — For collection of rolled iron.

860 Sketchley & Co. — Great George st. Weymouth.
— For universal joiner.

861 Penn, J. & Sons, Greenwich. — For models, and
excellence of workmanship.

863 Tatham, J. Moss lane Works, and Milerow road
Works, Rochdale. — For excellence of design and work¬
manship in his machinery for spinning and weaving
woollen goods.

864 Law S. & Sons, Cleckheaton, Yorkshire. — For ex¬
cellent cards for all kinds of fibrous materials.

871 Powis, C. & Co. Cyclops Works, Millwall Pier,
and 51 Gracechurch st. London. — For excellent wood¬
cutting machinery.

872 Hughes & Kimber. — West Harding st. Fetter
lane, London, E.C. — For excellent machinery for paper
cutting, printing, &c.

BELGIUM.

65 & 67 Cail, J. F. Halot, A. & Co. Brussels. —
For their locomotive, and various designs of tools.

ZOLLVEREIN.

44 Horder Bergwerks, & Hutten Verein,
Horde, Westphalia. — For original plans and excellence
of workmanship.

45 Plastic Charcoal Manufactory, 15 Engel-
Ufcr, Berlin. — For patent water filters.

191a Krupp, F. Essen, Rhenish Prussia, and 11
New Broad st. London, E.C. — For progress in the manu¬
facture of steel, in Section V. ; also for the new inven¬
tion of a steel 110 pounder gun in Section VIII.

UNITED STATES.

Ward, W. H. New York. — For ingenuity in the
construction of railway turntables.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

75 Maitland, C. Alloa, Scotland. — For an excellent
self-acting brewer’s mashing apparatus.

77 Goodisson, T. H. 6 Serpentine avenue, Sandy-
mount. — For his models.

86 James, Brothers, 15 Fish st. Hill, London,
E.C. — For covering for boilers.

90 Morton & Wilson, Stockton-on-Tees, Durham. —
For brass work.

106 Marsden, H. R. Soho Foundry, Leeds, York¬
shire. — For stone-breaking and crushing machines.

108 Moss, S. S. Balbriggan. — For his linen power-
loom.

845 Deas, J. Edinburgh and Glasgow Railway. — For
switch box.

BELGIUM.

66 Aerts, Brothers & Co. Brussels. — For venti¬
lating apparatus.

SECTION V. (C.) — CARRIAGES.

Carriages. — The changes in the construction of car¬
riages indicate the progress of luxury amongst the
wealthy, as well as that of locomotion generally. In
the early ages of our history when highways were little
better than what are called bridle roads, the use of car¬
riages was, of course, out of the question ; and how the
nobility and gentry of those days moved about so much
it is difficult for us to comprehend. Wheel carriages
for pleasure are supposed to date from the reign of
Elizabeth ; but they were then clumsy articles, without
springs, and with the then state of the roads they must
have been exceedingly uncomfortable. At first, they
were drawn by two horses, but the number was soon
increased to four or six, according to the rank or wealth
of the owner. In the reign of James I., the Earl of
Northumberland, “ hearing that the great favourite
Buckingham was drawn about with a coach and six
horses, thought he might very well have eight horses in
his coach, with which he rode through the city of Lon¬
don.” The use of carriages in those days was, however,
chiefly confined to ladies. The historian of the times in
which Sir Philip Sidney flourished said that it was then
held a disgrace for a young gentleman to be seen riding
in the street in a coach.

The extension of railways has effected a complete
change in the style of the carriages of the gentry. In
the early part of this century, they were made strong
and serviceable, fitted for long journeys, and with cor¬
responding arrangements for luggage. A journey of
any length is, however, now seldom undertaken in a
private carriage, and hence the carriages are made of

lighter and more elegant construction than in times
past. This change has also been facilitated by the great
improvement in the condition of our streets and roads,
so characteristic of the present generation.

The carriage court of the Exhibition contains a highly
satisfactory illustration of the vehicles in common use ;
and, with one exception, they are contributed by British
and Irish coachmakers. It is not a little interesting to
examine the geographical distribution of the manufac¬
ture, as thus represented. Dublin and London might
be supposed to put in an appearance, as being to some
extent centres of this branch of business ; but we have
also contributions from Belfast, Cork, and Wexford, on
this side of the Channel ; and from Edinburgh, Glasgow,
Perth, Stirling, Liverpool, Derby, Nottingham, and
Bristol on the other side.

Amongst the recent improvements in coach building
is the introduction of Canadian black walnut, and Ame¬
rican hickory ; the former being peculiarly suited for
pannels, and the latter for spokes of the wheels. In an
article costing a large sum, such as a carriage in which
the best workmanship of every kind is to be displayed,
it is especially important that the best materials only
should tie employed, as the difference in expense between
the good and the inferior article is altogether insignifi¬
cant compared with the value of the carriage itself.
The use of tough steel for iron in the construction of the
lighter class of vehicles is also another great improve¬
ment, as it increases the strength while diminishing the
weight. The introduction of the laced basket work as
a substitute for panelling is a French invention. This

CARRIAGES.

217

Vsras made by hand in the first instance, but of late
machinery has been employed for the purpose, which
has secured a degree of uniformity and regularity in the
work incompatible with hand labour.

The carriages in the Exhibition, as before stated,
amply illustrate the vehicles at present in use, as well
as the most recent improvements. In this changeable
climate it becomes an important desideratum for those
who keep only a single carriage to be able to adapt it
for fair or foul weather ; and a very satisfactory arrange¬
ment for this purpose is exhibited by Messrs. Morgan,
Edgware-road, London (No. 137 in the Catalogue).
By turning a screw, the head of the carriage can be
opened or closed by the driver without leaving the box ;
and in addition to this great convenience this carriage
is in every respect an elegant one.

The two carriages exhibited by Mr. Thomson, of Stir¬
ling, are eminently deserving of notice. The brougham
is characterized by its lightness and elegance, as well as
for excellence of finish, and the taste displayed in the
fittings. A mirror is very ingeniously placed in the
roof which can be suspended for use if a toilette is to be

arranged. When only two persons use the carriage, the
front seat may be let down, in which case it forms a
bag for small parcels or travelling requisites. The
arrangement for the axle is also calculated to add to the
strength of the carriage without increasing its weight ;
and we may also notice the movable driving rail on
the dash, which can be lowered or raised to suit the
convenience of the driver. The second carriage exhi¬
bited by Mr. Thomson is a very handsome waggonette,
provided with a movable top.

We feel assured that this is a kind of carriage which
must come into general use, from its economical con¬
struction and great convenience.

Messrs. J. Macnee and Co., of Edinburgh, exhibit a
very handsome circular-front brougham on C spring,
which, though of apparently small size, affords ample
accommodation for four persons. In decoration and
general fitting-up this carriage is a model of good taste.

120 Browne, J. 167 Great Brunswick st. Dublin —
Outside jaunting car.

121 Buchanan, J. & Co. 339 St. Vincent st. Glasgow.
— Four wheel clarence carriage.

122 Evans, J. Patent Carriage Manufactory, 32 an
34 Tarlton st. Church st. Liverpool. — Improved cab an
drag (registered).

123 Grady, R. E. 38 Dawson st. Dublin.— Ne'
miniature brougham, with improved fore carriage

124 Hawkins, J. 68 Capel st. Dublin. — Carriag
lamps of various kinds ; stable and yacht lamps.

t 'uir0Ir^ & A- Lond°n road, Derby, Bird s
Lichfield, and 38 Margaret st. Cavendish sq. London, W.~
.Doctor s miniature brougham.

126 Hooper & Co. 28 Hay market, London , S. W. —
Light Sefton landau and Sutherland barouche ; drawings
of carriages and harness.

127 Hutton, J. & Sons, Summer hill, Dublin.—
Brougham with circular front, and part sociable.

128 Kennedy, J. & Son, 3 Montgomery st. Belfast.
— Canoe landau, with hind rumble.

129 Kesterton, E. 93 & 94 Longacre, London,
W.C. — “ Elcho Amempton ” sociable, forming two
carriages in one.

218

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

130 Killinger, C. 20 Westland row, Dublin.—
Landau.

131 Ledwidge, Baggot, & Co. 55 Talbot st. Dublin.
Perambulator.

132 Macnee, J. & Co. 10 & Prince's st. Edinburgh. —
Circular front brougham.

133 M ‘Dowell, J. 46a St. Anne st. Liverpool. —
Patent drag.

134 M‘Naught & Smith. Worcester. — Light landau.

135 Maetin, C. C.E. 106 Cheapside, London, E.C. — ■
Patent apparatus for opening and closing heads of
landaus, &c. ; patent carriage steps.

136 Andrews, P. 42 Great Brunswick st. Dublin. —
Waggonette.

137 Morgan, E. & G. 90 & 91 Edgware road,
London, W. — Landau sociable, with patent for opening
and closing the head.

138 Oefoed, J. & R. 79 Wells st. Oxford st. London. —
Double seated brougham.

139 Petebs, T. & Sons, 96 Park st. Grosvenor sq.
and Upper George st. Portman sq. London, W. — Light
brougham ; mail phaeton ; c.oach carvings and heraldry.

140 Quan, D. & S. Coach Factory, 10 Talbot st.
Dublin.- — Brougham; improved family waggonette; and
in Agricultural Department, Kildare st. a waggonette,
dog cart, and Whitechapel cart.

141 Rock & Son, Hastings, Sussex. — Light pair
horse waggonette ; village cart.

142 Rogers, W. & Co. College place, Bristol. —
Victoria barouche phaeton ; light Clifton waggonette.

143 Sanderson. E. 34 Lower Dominick st. Dublin. —
Improved private cab ; perambulator.

144 Starey, T. R. Nottingham and Crystal Palace. —
Brougham; “ Granville cart.”

145 Thomson, W. 40 Canal st. Perth. — Pour wheel
dog cart, (registered).

146 Thomson, G. Stirling. — Light brougham, im¬
proved ; and waggonette.

147 Toekington, J. 37 Mary st. Dublin. — Perambu¬
lators.

148 Ward, J. 5 and 6 Leicester sq. London, W. —
Pleasure-ground chair; self-propelling chair for the room.

149 Whittingham & Wilkin, 136 Longacre, Lon¬
don, W.C. — Carriage designs, hand-coloured.

150 Windovee, C. S. Huntingdon. — Light dog cart
phaeton (registered).

151 Woodall, J. & Son, 28 Orchard st. Portman sq.
London, W. — Circular fronted brougham; designs of
modern carriages.

152 Johnson, J. Nelson’s place, Cork _ Medium

size brougham.

153 Bates & Sons, Gorey, co. Wexford. — Alexan¬
drian phaeton, convertible into a waggonette.

153 Patent Caeeiage Co. — A cab.— {Agricultural
Hall, Kildare st.)

154 Stoney, F. G. M. Kyle Park, Borrisokane —
Velocipede, with wheels peculiarly constructed.

155 Guy, R. Rutland Mills, Dolphin’s barn Bridge. —
Brougham, outside fly car, street cab, parcel van,
axles.

155a Saegent, Paris. — Invalid carriage and chair.

JURORS’ REPORT.

Names of Joeobs.

Aethde Holmes, Derby, Carriage builder.

Geoege N. Hooper, Secretary and Reporter, London,
Carriage builder.

T. Maxwell Hdtton, Chairman, Dublin, Carriage
builder.

John W. Peters, London, Carriage builder.

The following inns exhibited carriages, a member of
each firm having been selected as a juror, their carriages
are thereby prevented competing for prize medals : —

No. in Catalogue.

125 Holmes, H. A., Derby, Lichfield and London,

one carriage.

126 Hooper & Co., London, two carriages.

127 Hutton, J. & Sons, Dublin, two carriages.

139 Peters, T. & Sons, London, two carriages.

Analysis of Exhibitors and Contributions.
England :

Exhibitors. Exhibitors. Carriages. Carriages.
London, - 9
Provinces, - 8
Ireland :

Dublin, -12
Provinces, - 3
Scotland :

Edinburgh, - 1
Provinces, - 3

Total British,

France (Paris), -
Norway (Drammen), -
Zollverein (Brieg),

Gross total,

12 j

be thus classified : —

Phaetons, ...

Landaus,

Broughams, - - -

Sociables,

Waggonettes,

Sleighs,

Barouche, ...
Private Hansom cab,
Cariole, ...

Outside car, -
Town cars,

Clarence, - - -

Private cab on four wheels,
Pony cart, ...

British. Foreign. Total.

The number of exhibitors of the following are : —

British. Foreign. Total.

Carriage drawings and designs, 3

„ axles, 1

„ lamps, 1

Perambulators and invalid chairs, 4
Velocipede, .... 1

Carriage laces and trimmings, - 1

11 1 12

Proportion of exhibitors to medals and certificates of
merit : —

Exhibitors. Medals.

England, - 16 3

Ireland, - 16 3

Scotland, - 4 3

Certificate of Merit.
2
3
1

Foreign countries, 3

39 10 6

Five English carriages belong to English Jurors, two
Irish carnages belong to an Irish Juror.

Before proceeding to offer any remarks on the
carriages shown at the Dublin International Exhibition,
a glance at their position and mode of exhibition may
be worth consideration.

Their locality, as regards convenient access to visitors,
is much better than at the former Dublin Exhibition ;
they are, however, still treated as articles of very mode¬
rate importance, considering the great amount of care
and minute supervision that is necessary for their proper
proportion, construction, and finish. They should,
therefore, be shown to advantage, in order to give exhi¬
bitors every chance of doing business, as a return for
the expenses they inevitably incur in taking part in
Industrial Exhibitions.

219

SECTION V. (c). - CARRIAGES. - JURORS’ REPORT.

The building to receive carriages should be well
lighted from the sides, care being taken that the rays of
the sun, in hot weather, are not allowed to injure them;
it should also be proof against rain and dust ; in addi¬
tion to this, there should be good ventilation, to prevent
the accumulation of heated air in the department, which
destroys the brilliancy of the varnish.

Experience seems to show that the most favourable
manner of showing carriages together, is in parallel
rows or avenues, each carriage being set obliquely ; this
is the arrangement followed in all the newest and best
arranged show rooms for carriages in London and else¬
where. The reason appears to be this — that in order
to see a carriage properly, and to judge of its propor¬
tions and merits, visitors should be able to retire to a
distance to see the whole carriage at a glance ; by
placing them obliquely this is possible, even in a limited
space, and in no other way, within a given area, can a
number of carriages be properly inspected.

In more than one instance the Jurors have been in¬
formed that the carriages shown were not prepared for
exhibition, but were merely ordinary carriages selected
from the stock on hand. This can hardly be considered
complimentary to the numerous visitors who come from
afar, and at great expense, with the expectation that
each manufacturer will show the best article he can pro¬
duce ; it is also hardly just to the exhibitor himself,
who in each department or class is supposed to compete
for a prize ; he thereby much reduces his chance, in
being surpassed by an enterprising and careful manu¬
facturer, who uses every effort to raise the standard of
his work, and for which purpose competitive exhibitions
offer excellent opportunity.

On occasions like the present it is very desirable to
mark the changes that have taken place not only in the
construction of carriages, but the causes that have
brought about these changes.

The first incentive has been the demand, on the part
of the public, for lighter carriages, in consequence of
the use of a smaller, lighter, and a more active breed of
horses. The demand for such horses has been produced
by the fashion for riding that is now so general ; horses
of the size used, averaging fifteen and a-half hands, are
suitable for draught and for the saddle ; they can be
driven at greater speed, and do a longer day’s journey
than the large coach horses of former times.

A mode of construction that has opened the way for
great and striking changes was introduced about the
time of the first International Exhibition in 1851 ; it is
technically known as the “ cut through doorway,” and its
first constructor probably little thought of the numerous
improvements that would follow the use of the plan.

In order to understand the new system, it is first
necessary to explain the old one. All carriages require
a strong and sound foundation proportioned to their
size, and their proposed use ; this consisted of a massive
piece of timber generally cut out of planks six inches
thick, on it were framed the uprights, to carry the
doors, &c., and below it was fastened the locket or well,
for the feet of the occupants.

The disadvantages of this plan were, a high projection
to step over in entering the carnage ; if tor a landau,
the panels were obliged to be made deep, to contain the
glasses ; the number of years it was necessary to keep
the planks before they were thoroughly seasoned and
fit for use ; and if the panels were made shallow and
graceful for a barouche, the folding steps, when not in
use, projected in an unsightly manner above the doors.

By the new plan, which consists in so framing the
bottom sides as to leave a gap in the centre for the door
to reach down to the real bottom line of the body, the
timber used need not be more than three and a-half
inches thick, instead of six inches, thereby much redu¬
cing the time necessary to season it ; the framing is also
so reduced in depth at the doorway, that it is much
more easily stepped over, especially by invalids and
elderly persons ; the doors are then made so as to reach
to the bottom line of the carriage, enabling the glass to

fall so much lower, and thereby allowing the panels to
be made shallower by depressing the elbow or waist
line of the body. In the case of barouches, where
fashion and good taste require the most graceful lines
that good and sound construction allows, the folding
steps are concealed from view when not in use, instead
of causing a break in the top line of the body by their pro¬
jection upwards ; this mode of construction has fui therthe
advantage of enabling many carriages such as formerly
required double folding steps, for persons to get into
them, to be built in such a manner that an ordinary
single step with its cover, acting like those used for
broughams can be used ; whereas, each of such car¬
riages formerly was, of necessity, accompanied by a
footman, to let down and fold up the steps ; it is now
optional whether a footman shall accompany the car¬
riage ; a point of much importance in small establish¬
ments. A minor advantage is, that the doorway which
always becomes somewhat untidy by the chafing of the
feet of persons entering and leaving the carriage, is
concealed by the door, which, when closed, covers and
conceals all such chafed parts from sight.

Other inventions affecting the mode of constructing
the heads of landaus, especially in enabling them to fall
low, and to avoid unsightly notches and breaks in the
line of the head when open, have been made since the
opening of the London Exhibition of 1862. Among
these plans should be noticed “ Morgan’s ingenious
patent,” for opening and closing carriage heads, by
means of a screw acting on a series of cranks and
levers, so that by turning a handle fixed to the coach¬
man’s seat, the head is opened or closed without further
interference.

The use of tough steel instead of iron gradually in¬
creases, and were its advantages and mode of treatment
in working more generally known, would doubtless
obtain much public favour. Attempts have been made to
use it for carriage axles ; and in the hands of skilful and
careful manufacturers it would be a most useful addi¬
tion to the aids for reducing still further the weight of
carriages. The general manufacture of coach bolts,
nuts, and screws of this useful and valuable metal,
would also be a step in the right direction ; they would
have the advantage of great strength and toughness,
and only small holes would be necessary to receive
them ; their use is almost solely delayed by there not
being a constant supply in the ordinary course of trade.
It would not answer the purpose of a coachbuilder to
set aside his iron bolts unless he could feel sure that in
changing his sizes he could have a supply of steel bolts
at his command, and so prevent his work being stopped
or delayed by a short supply in the market, or by any
difficulty in replenishing his stock of such articles at
short notice. There is here a good opening for a useful
branch of trade.

It is pleasant and cheering to be able to refer to the
increased skill and ingenuity of the coach-workmen,
especially among the rising generation of operatives.
This fact was elicited by the recent Industrial Exhibi¬
tion of the Operative Coachmakers, held in February
last, in the Hall of the Worshipful Company of Coach-
makers of the City of London ; not only were there
then shown several excellent working drawings of car¬
riages, drawn to scale, and difficult of execution, and
showing that there are forthcoming more highly edu¬
cated and more competent men, well acquainted with
the details of their crafts, and of the proper and scientific
manner of setting out their work, now that frequent
change of construction so much requires this knowledge;
but there were many very ingenious models of proposed
improvements, showing that their originators were men
of thought and energy. The Exhibition gave promise
that at some future time (should a similar one be held)
talent would be more fully developed, and the compe¬
tition for prizes would lead to some very excellent pro¬
ductions by the operatives engaged in coachmaking.

While on the subject of the operatives engaged in the
manufacture of carriages it may here be mentioned how

220

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

much depends on the workmen being able to obtain
cheerful and healthy dwellings at moderate rents.
This is a source of great difficulty in all large cities :
the more highly paid and intelligent workmen, who
are paid according to the quantity and quality of
the work they produce, and who much value the
lighter discipline they enjoy under this system, are
enabled to live at greater distances from their work
than those who are paid so much for a day’s labour, and
who, in order to comply with the hours of labour
customary in the trade, are obliged to live in the neigh¬
bourhood of the manufacturer who employs them . Most
business men in large cities know how depressing to the
health and spirits is constant residence in a crowded and
central neighbourhood, and how they take the first
favourable opportunity of getting into the fresh country
air. This same feeling is as likely to overtake the town
workman and induce him to attempt its removal, but
often in a different manner. The dram shop is near, and
its look attractive — drinking may soon become a habit
to a man of weak resolution, notwithstanding the
warnings of conscience and of friends who see his error.
Much has recently been done to rouse public attention
to the many evils resulting from the unhealthy dwellings
which so many of the industrious working men of the
United Kingdom are forced to inhabit. Education may
do much to enlighten the working population on the
many blessings attending sound health in healthy homes,
but much of the influence of the schoolmaster is lost
when home is not attractive to the workman and his
family.

Eew greater benefits could be conferred on working
men than the improvement of their homes ; and now
that many benevolent persons have perseveringly drawn
public attention to the need, and that the subject is
being ventilated in Parliament, it is hoped that something
may be dona. If Parliament cannot directly interfere
in the matter, it may at least prevent the evil growing
worse, and take some steps to promote private enter¬
prise, and so encourage indirectly what has not been
considered the duty of Government. It is even worth
consideration whether the health and strength of the
people, being of national importance — the wealth, pros¬
perity, and safety of the kingdom depending on the
strong arms and power of endurance of the people —
should not receive the most earnest and careful watch¬
fulness of Parliament, and, if necessary, be treated ex¬
ceptionally, as no accession of wealth and luxury can
compensate for a loss of vigour among the bulk of the
population, and unhealthy homes sap the very founda¬
tions of health and strength, especially in populous
cities. Before quitting the subject of the workmen
engaged in carriage building it is desirable again to
advert to the recently organized operatives’ industrial
exhibitions, and their influence on trade.

So much interest was shown by the London carriage
workmen, and the committee of intelligent and enter¬
prising operatives devoted so much time and attention
to their Industrial Exhibition (which was the first of
such exhibitions originated and carried out by the work¬
men of one particular trade), that its success may
encourage other bodies of workmen to follow in their
footsteps. Such an exhibition taken up by the most
skilled and respectable workmen of Dublin, assisted
by the masters, would, doubtless, meet with a success
that would benefit the coachmaking trade of Ireland,
by encouraging a higher degree of skill, by bringing
classes together, leading to mutual respect and good
will, and by the higher public consideration conceded
to trades that can show united action in any work
tending to the good of the community, and rendering
men better citizens. Ireland has carried out with great
credit to herself two International Exhibitions, and thus
shows to the world that she possesses enlightened and
energetic men, willing to devote their time, talents, and
money to advance the prosperity of their country. The
success of these exhibitions may encourage her further
to develop their principle, by encouraging operative

industrial exhibitions, seeing the success they have met
with in England, and the excellent opportunity they
afford for encouraging skill and enterprize among work¬
ing men. A branch of trade that has been successfully
established in Dublin is the manufacture of carriage
silks, laces, and trimmings ; not only is Ireland supplied
with such goods from Dublin, but being produced of
sound and good quality, they compete successfully with
those made in England, both for the home trade and for
exportation to India and the Colonies.

There can be no doubt that since the first Inter¬
national Exhibition in 1851, when foreign countries
were brought into a more sharp and active competition
with Great Britain than in former years, many British
manufacturers have had to contend with great diffi¬
culties and to effect great changes in their manufac¬
tures ; notwithstanding this, they have done their best
to hold their ground, but with disadvantages. It is not
so generally known as it should be, that in France,
Belgium, Germany, and some other European States,
the training of workmen and apprentices receives great
attention; the Governments in these countries consider¬
ing money and trouble bestowed on such objects to
be of national importance. Technical schools of these
countries furnish instruction in drawing, modelling, the
harmonious arrangement of colours, the application of
chemistry to manufactures, metallurgy and the proper
working of metals, the principles and application of
mathematics and mechanics to manufactures, together
with much that is strictly technical. In some parts of
Germany before an employer of labour can commence
business on his own account he must prove to compe¬
tent persons, by the execution of his trial-work or
‘ ‘ meister-stuck ” that he understands what he under¬
takes ; and, moreover, has travelled for three years in
foreign countries, working at his trade, to accquire a
knowledge of its processes in other countries besides his
own ; there is doubtless much pedantry in many of the
regulations that interfere with the free exercise of trade;
but culling the best points of the system there is mnch
good that results. The training of apprentices in most
trades in England is unsatisfactory, and were public
attention directed to the matter, after discussing the
subject in its different bearings, there might be some
good general recommendations relating to the subject
circulated.

The art of the coachmaker being an intricate one,
inasmuch as he has to combine in one harmonious
whole a number of most varied products — wood, iron,
steel, brass, paint, silver, cloth, leather, silk, ivory, hair,
carpet, glass, &c., &c., each worked by a separate trade,
but generally in one manufactory, and each of which
may be spoilt or injured by careless or improper treat¬
ment in any process— it behoves all engaged on the
production of carriages to work in harmony, that their
united labours may approach perfection. It would add
much to this desirable end, if in each manufactory, large
or small, were issued a series of printed “ general direc¬
tions,” for conducting the work ; not rigid rules that
would, if strictly enforced, reduce men to mere machines,
instead of free and intelligent operatives, but such as
would so guide each worker in the execution of his
work, as not only to give satisfaction to his employer
by its excellent and honest execution, but bring equal
satisfaction and credit to himself. This state of feeling
would be a very desirable one to bring about ; it would
beget mutual trust and respect between employer and
employed, and lead the way to a more cordial apprecia¬
tion of each other’s wants and difficulties ; at the same
time it would lessen the incessant watchfulness and
anxiety necessary to ensure the work being executed in
such a, manner that it may be depended on for accuracy
and excellence when completed.

Under the new law regulating friendly societies the
London Coach Operatives have recently established a
benevolent fund, which is supported by themselves as
well as by the employers, such a fund being destined for
charitable purposes only, and not for trades-union

221

SECTION y. (c.) - CARRIAGES. — JURORS’ REPORT.

purposes. There is thus being awakened a more united
feeling of sympathy between employers and workmen,
who are becoming more fully aware that they must rise
or fall together, and as the goods of the best manufac¬
turers generally fetch the best prices, so the employers
would naturally be desirous to attract to themselves the
best workmen, and pay them well for a high standard
of skill and energy.

A feature in the financial department of coachmaking
must not be overlooked, as it has much influence on an
important trade. In former times a large proportion
of carriages were built to order for the owners ; the
reverse is now the case, most persons select a finished
carriage which pleases their taste, or an advanced one,
and get it completed to their favourite colour. This, of
course, necessitates the employment of larger capital to
meet the altered state of trade, which now requires so
large a stock of carriages to be kept ready for use.

The excessive competition of recent years has so
reduced the profit on each carriage, that in order to
carry on his business without loss, the builder has to
require prompt payment from his customer, instead of
leaving the time of payment uncertain. In fact, many
manufacturers who have not been able to adapt their
system of business to the necessities of the present time,
have been obliged to give up the trade, which has fallen
into other hands that have realized the obligation of
change, and fallen in with the wants of the great body
of carriage buyers.

The modern system enables a coachbuilder to make
his purchases for ready money, and so buy not only
better in quality, but at less cost than for extended
credit, in order that he might in his turn give long
credit to his customers, so that he is now obliged to
depend on small profits and quick returns by turning
over his capital more rapidly. He is not now, as much
as in former times, the agent of the persons who supply
the materials that he and his workmen convert into a
carriage, but rather the designer, capitalist, and director
of those who seek his service or custom, whether to
supply labour or materials.

If the number of exhibitors really represents the trade
of a locality whence they come, Dublin seems to be the
chief manufacturing city in Ireland for carriages, as the
whole of Ireland gives 15 exhibitors, of whom 12 are of
Dublin, showing 9 carriages; the remainder of Ireland,
giving 3 exhibitors, with 3 carriages. Scotland gives 4
exhibitors, of which number 1 is from Edinburgh, with
1 carriage; and 3 from the remainder of Scotland, with
4 carriages. England gives 17 exhibitors, of whom
London has 9, with 8 carriages ; the remainder of Eng¬
land, 8 exhibitors, with 12 carriages ; so that all the
English provinces together furnish rather more than the
number sent from London : although in the latter city
' are made, and from it are sent a very large number of
carriages to all parts of England, Ireland, and Scotland,
as well as to most parts of the world where the duties on
carriages are not excessive.

In close connexion with the art of carriage building
should be considered that of road making. This latter
is much indebted to the genius and energy of English¬
men who within the present century laid out, and estab¬
lished on a sound basis, the great system of English
roads. They made a reputation by their ability, of which
Englishmen may be proud. However, since the introduc¬
tion of the railway system, the art seems to have slum¬
bered in England. Not so, however, in France, and many
parts of Continental Europe, where foreign engineers
have taken up the art where English engineers left it.

In England the roads are only half made, or at least
unfinished, and it is left to the feet of horses or the
wheels of vehicles to crush together and compound the
loose stones into a smooth mass as best they may. The
result may be guessed ; this uncouth and rude treatment,
although in the course of time it effects its object, leaves
the road uneven, with depressions that hold the water,
and loose stones that obstinately refuse to mate with
their fellows.

In France, the roads, when prepared with the last
surface-dressing of hard broken stones are treated so as
to finish them fit for traffic. Fine gravel is thrown on
the broken metal, and slightly watered : a smooth, wide,
and heavy roller is then drawn over it till the surface
is compact and smooth enough for ordinary traffic,
saving horses much unnecessary toil and suffering,
besides avoiding the strain and injury to carriages and
carriage wheels.

It is desirable to direct attention to the proper
horseing of carriages, that the owners of horses and
carriages may so adapt their plans as to get the most
satisfactory result from their arrangements. Not un-
frequently a carriage is ordered for one horse only.
When it is partly made, or perhaps finished, fittings are
ordered for two horses ; and it sometimes happens that
the two horses put to the light one-horse carriage are
coach horses, between sixteen and seventeen hands in
height. Such horses, although well adapted to a heavy
family carriage, are quite out of their proper place
attached to a light one. Although they can draw it at
a good pace, and over almost any obstacle in the road,
and do their journey without fatigue, the carriage suffers
sooner or later. The lounging of such horses against a
light pole, the strain thrown on the pole in case of a
horse tripping, the certain breakage that must occur in
case of a fall, and the risk of overturning the carriage,
should all be considered before putting a very light
carriage behind very large horses. It also sometimes
happens that miniature broughams, and other very small
carriages, built as light and as slight as safety will
allow, are afterwards used with a pair of horses. In
such cases if accidents do not occur through the great
strain of a long pole acting as a lever on a very light
mechanism, the parts become strained, do not work as
they were intended to do, and necessitate constant
repair from not being adapted for the work put upon
them. Carriage owners should, in their own interest,
have their carriages and horses suited to what they
ought and can undergo, bearing in mind that there are
advantages and disadvantages both with heavy and light
carriages. The former are easier and more comfortable
to ride in ; they are safer for horses, drivers, and riders,
and the necessary repairs are less frequently required.
The lighter carriages follow the horses more easily, and
can therefore do a longer day’s journey ; and although
the necessary repairs may come more frequently, the
saving of the horses may be an advantage that many
persons will consider of the utmost importance. Such
light carriages should, however, be made of the choicest
materials and workmanship, that they may do the work
required of them.

A custom has arisen of late years of driving horses
without breechings. Although this may be quite satis¬
factory with light carriages, and on level roads, it is
attended with much risk and danger in other cases ; in
descending hills the breeching brings the strain on the
horses’ hind quarters, besides relieving the strain on the
pole. If the hind wheels are retarded by an ordinary
drag shoe, or by the friction of a lever brake, the
chances of accident are considerably reduced. In the
plan now so common of using horses for all purposes
without breechings, the pressure of a pole in descending
a hill is thrown on the horse’s neck, and thereby on his
front legs. Everything now depends on the pole bearing
the extreme strain without breaking, and the horses
trotting steadily, for if a horse trips, shies at any object
in the road, becomes scared by a railway whistle, or
terrified by a flash of lightning, he gives a sudden snatch
or jerk at the pole, and sometimes even the best of
timber gives way, just as under certain conditions of
wind and storm at sea, the best of masts may go over¬
board. Carriage owners and drivers should be aware ot
the means of safety within their reach. In hilly countries
nothing equals the screw or lever break, by which a
graduated pressure is applied to the circumference of
the hind wheels ; in most circumstances a carriage can
be stopped when descending a hill, should the necessity

222

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

arise for so doing ; and when it is considered that the
precipitous slopes of the Alps are daily traversed at a
trot by this contrivance, it may readily be perceived in
how many cases it is not only a means of convenience
(being worked by the driver), but of necessity for the
safety of a journey.

It is a source of regret that public carriages were un¬
represented in 1865 ; at the last Dublin Exhibition,
1853, one of Mr. Bianconi’s compact and inexpensive
four-wheel outside cars was shown, than which contri¬
vance few are more suitable for conveying a large num¬
ber of passengers on a minimum weight of carriage.
Though somewhat unsuitable as regards shelter in bad
weather, they possess many advantages over the convey¬
ances known in London and elsewhere, as omnibuses.
The weight was kept low, thereby affording safety in
case of collision or breakage of any part, and the seats
being low, were easily accessible for passengers to
mount and alight quickly; if the passengers got wet,
they at least had what is of infinite importance to
human beings — fresh air. These conveyances have been
copied and used with much success on the temporary
railway annually laid down at the volunteers’ camp at
Wimbledon. As regards omnibuses, the chief defect is
the wretched ventilation for the inside passengers, and
the difficult and dangerous means of access for the
outsiders ; if it were known how much ill-health and
pain were caused by inattention to these matters, all
persons who cannot afford to keep private carriages of
their own would feel interested in having them im¬
proved.

The interiors of omnibuses are, in fact, “hot air
baths,” in which heat and foul air are generated to a
most injurious extent; thousands of business men in
London pass daily an hour of their lives in this per¬
nicious atmosphere, and the medical men of London
could probably account for much of the low state of
health of many of their patients from this cause. The
means of ventilation are most simple, and police regula¬
tions should enforce their adoption in all public carriages
of this class. The mere passing of the carriage through
the air creates a current, and were openings made, front
and back, allowing a stream of fresh air to pass along
the inside of the roof, taking care that the current is led
upwards, and not to the faces and necks of passengers,
the arrangement would be a great public benefit ; fresh
air might also be easily admitted under the seats. The
outside passengers deserve more consideration than they
get, as regards their safety ; many a sprained joint and
injured limb is due to the defective arrangement of steps
to mount and descend ; and seeing that such passengers
afford a large profit to the owners, they should receive
that which is so essential to their comfort and safety.
The introduction of the French plan of suspension is at
last being adopted, much to the comfort of all omnibus
riders in London, who, at least, should ride on as good
springs as their Parisian friends and allies.

There seems to be at all industrial exhibitions a back¬
wardness in sending public carriages for inspection and
competition for prizes, probably from their solid and
comparatively rough finish not being considered suffi¬
ciently attractive ; it is, however, very desirable that
such vehicles should be represented; the general public
being deeply interested in their improvement. It is
even worth a consideration if in such cases it would not
be politic to offer one or more special prizes at future
exhibitions, in order to attract exhibitors in this parti¬
cular trade, for it is in reality a trade almost distinct
from coachmaking as generally understood. It is not
usually desirable to interfere with the course of trade,
but when public interests are neglected and thereby
suffer, it is desirable to recall public attention to its
wants, and bring out men from the crowd who have
intelligence and energy to meet such cases.

In support of the preceding remarks, the “ Instruc¬
tions from the Council of Chairmen to the Carriage
Jury,” in 1851, expressly directed their attention to
“carriages for the public service” ( Official .Report, page

1921. As His Royal Highness the late Prince Consort
had so much to do in the general scheme of that Exhibi¬
tion, if the special direction did not emanate from him,
it may reasonably be supposed that he approved it, and
that the comfort and convenience of carriages for the
public service was by him considered to be of import¬
ance ; not only did he personally direct the construction
of some of the carriages made for Her Majesty, but in
his wide and thoughtful care he desired that the public
should have the benefit of improved and more suitable
conveyances.

GEORGE N. HOOPER, Reporter.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

120 Browne, J. 167 Great Brunswick st. Dublin. —
For outside jaunting car of good construction, work¬
manship, materials, and high finish — colours in good
taste.

121 Buchanan, J. & Co. 339 St. Vincent st. Glas-
goiv. — For Clarence carriage of sound construction,
workmanship, and materials.

124 Hawkins, J. 68 Capel st. Dublin. — For carriage
lamps of good construction, form, and finish.

132 Macnee, J. & Co. 106 Prince’s st. Edinburgh. —
For segmental brougham, on and under C springs —
good form, construction, workmanship, and materials —
colours are well combined.

137 Morgan, E. & G. 90 & 91 Edgicare road , Lon¬
don, W. — For mechanical apparatus to open and close
carriage heads.

141 Rock & Son, Hastings, Sussex. — For waggonette
of good proportions, construction, workmanship, and
materials.

146 Thompson, G. Stirling. — For waggonette of
good proportions, construction, workmanship, and
materials.

148 Ward, J. 5 and 6 Leicester sq. London, W. —
For pleasure-ground chair for invalids, good construc¬
tion, easy, and comfortable.

550 Fry, VV. & Co. Kevin st Dublin. — For carriage
laces and trimmings of good quality.

ZOLLVEREIN.

40 Scharpe, B. Brieg, Silesia. — For carriage laces
and trimmings of good quality.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

122 Evans, J. 32 & 34 Tarlton st. Church st. Liver¬
pool.— For one-horse car of good workmanship and
materials.

128 Kennedy, J. & Son, 3 Montgomery st. Belfast. —
For landau of sound workmanship and materials.

140 Quan, D. & S. 10 Talbot st. Dublin. — For wag¬
gonette, compact and of good proportions.

144 Starey, T. R. Nottingham, and Crystal Palace.
— For Granville car of good workmanship and materials.

145 Thomson, W. 40 Canal st. Perth. — For four-
wheel dog cart of good workmanship and materials.

155 Guy, R. Rutland Mills, Dolphin’ s-barn bridge,
Dublin. — For carriage axles of good workmanship and
materials.

MANUFACTURING MACHINES AND TOOLS. 223

SECTION VI.*— MANUFACTURING MACHINES AND TOOLS, AND PROCESSES

OF MANUFACTURE.

(In Carriage Court.)

163 Bell, R. A. & Co. 25 Little May st. Belfast. —
Sewing machines, with work done by same ; embossing
press, and double eyelet press.

164 British Sewing Machine Co. (Limited). 71
Oxford st. London, W. — Alexandra patent Lock-stitch
sewing machines ; folding sewing machine cabinet.

165 Cody, P. 30 Mill st. Dublin.— Lathes for the
manufacture of mother-o’-pearl buttons, studs, sleeve-
links, and ornamental carving ; mother-o’-pearl shells ;
foreign shells, &c. &c.

166 Davidson, W. 23 Fleet st. Dublin. — Manu¬
facture of steel pens. Mr. Davidson is the only Irish
manufacturer of pens, and it is due to him to state that
he not only keeps pace with the improvements made by
rivals in England, but that he has introduced several in¬
genious modifications of form. His pens have large reser¬
voirs, holdingmore ink than would be required to fill a page
of letter-paper. The material used is the very best, and
the pens are rendered as flexible and as fluent as quills.
The finish is very neat, and it is possible to go through a
box without finding one pen inferior in form or elasticity
to the others. Mr. Davidson consults the requirements
of schools and offices. His school pen is the very best
of its class which we have ever seen, and the finer
descriptions are equal to the most delicate and trying
kinds of scrivenery, making fine and strong lines with
the same neatness and precision. It is very gratifying
that a Dublin manufacturer should be able in this
department of work to compete creditably with long
established and eminent English firms.

167 Grover & Baker Sewing Machine Co. 151
Regent-st. London , W. and 59 Bold-st. Liverpool.
Agents in Dublin — Baylis Burkitt and Co. 85 Grafton
street.

Shuttle or Lock-Stitch. Elastic or Double Lock-Stitch.

Experience has proved that there are only two
valuable sewing machine stitches — the Grover and
Baker stitch, and the Shuttle stitch, by some called
lock-stitch— and this Company exhibits machines of
both classes. Manufacturers of shuttle-stitch machines
only call them “lock-stitch,” to produce an impression
that they make a secure and permanent stitch, but all
such machines, whether operating with a shuttle, or with
a bobbin and rotary hook, make the shuttle stitch and
nothing else, and none of the infirmities of this stitch
have been obviated or got rid of by the change of name.

Shuttle-stitch machines are not, and necessarily can¬
not be, equal to Grover and Baker stitch machines for
family use, or for those kinds of work where elasticity and
strength, as well as beauty of stitch, are required, nor,
indeed, for any work which is to be washed and ironed.

Beautiful embroidery can be done by the Grover
and Baker stitch machine, simply by inserting threads
of suitable relative sizes and colours. The shuttle stitch
cannot be used for embroidery.

These machines stitch, hem, fell, tuck, gather, quilt,
bind, braid, and embroider ; and some of their peculiar
advantages are : —

No necessity to re-wind the under thread.

No taking apart to oil or clean-

No variation of the tension on the thread.

No necessity to fasten the ends of the seam, which,
though it will neither run nor ravel in wear, can very
easily be removed after proper instructions.

For many manufacturing purposes, however, the
shuttle stitch is a necessity, and answers well. To meet
this requirement, the Grover and Baker shuttle machines
combine all the latest improvements to ensure ease in
working, speed, and durability.

Every machine is guaranteed. Instruction gratis.
Descriptive catalogues, with samples of work, free by
post. Prices from £9, upwards.

168 Gdinness & Co. 42 Cheapside, London, E.C. —
Patent sewing machines.

169 Morison, W. M‘I. 23 Bachelor's walk, Dublin. —
Printing in chromo-lithography, and specimens of litho¬
graphic work in every variety.

170 Simpson, R. E. & Co. 90 Maxwell st. Glasgow. —
Double acting and other sewing machines, and samples
of work.

171 The Singer Mandfaotdring Co. 69 Grafton
st. Dublin. — Sewing machines.

172 Bissell, W. Wolverhampton. — Saw-bench; mor¬
tising and planing machines. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kil¬
dare st.)

173 Wheeler & Wilson, 139 Regent st. London, W.,
and Liverpool. — Lock-stitch, and other sewing machines.

But little more than ten years since the soft click of
the Wheeler and Wilson sewing machine was first heard.
Simple, quiet, and efficient, it made friends wherever
seen. The highest honours were accorded it from the
Atlantic to the Pacific, from the Lakes to the Gulf.
Industrial, mechanical, and agricultural associations
have crowned it with the highest honours, and hundreds
of country and village fairs have been honoured in
honouring it.

Abroad its record has been no less marked and
honourable. At Paris, in 1855 and 1861 ; London, 1862;
Linz and Koenigsberg, 1863; Dantzic, A gram and
Krems, in 1864 ; and in 1865 at Dublin, Stettin,
Cologne and Wismar ; and last, but not least, at Dune¬
din, in New Zealand, it has won the highest awards.
Thus from San Francisco eastward it has carried the
American name and fame around the globe.

What varying emotions it has excited. In civilized
lands women have welcomed it as a deliverer from
wearisome bondage. The Indians of North America
watched its workings with astonishment, whispering
“ Angamocaer Maniton” (Sewing Spirit) ; the ignorant
masses of Europe and Asia would not have been more
surprised, if the old castles had taken to themselves legs
and waddled off. In its beneficent mission it seems
destined to bless all the families of the earth.

The success of this invention, marvellous as it may
seem, is easily explained. It met an urgent want. At
enormous expense, public opinion was educated to ap¬
preciate it. The Company has scrupulously fulfilled all
its promises and obligations, and sought, as far as
possible, honourable men as its representatives. It has
ever found its highest interest in the interest of its
customers, and is meeting its appropriate reward.

It is simple, not easily put out of order when in proper
hands, and, in point of effectiveness and finish, no other
machine stands ahead of it. This famous sewing-
machine is highly appreciated the world over. A recent
number of the New York Scientific American states : —

This company have made and sold during the last
three months about 10,000 machines, and are now

224

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

producing and selling 150 per day. They vary in price
from $50 to $100, and the highest priced ones sell best.
In their business there is over $1,000,000 invested, and
they keep 900 men regularly employed manufacturing
machines. The system pursued is the same as that
adopted in the manufacture of aims ; every piece is
made to a gauge, and consequently the parts of any
machine may be transposed with those of another ma¬
chine of the same size ; or should an accident occur, the
broken part can be immediately replaced on application
to the office.

There is not an establishment in this country, where
stitching of any kind is required, in which the sewing-
machine is not employed ; and there are few private
families in which it is not an acknowledged article of

Irish

furniture. This Company has just carried off a medal
at the International Exhibition, Dublin, exhibiting its
200,000th machine, beautifully ornamented with the
American coat of arms.

176 Wilson N. & Co. 144 High Holborn, London,
W. C. — Patent lock-stitch, knitted-stitch, manufacturing,
and other sewing machines.

177 Lindlet, Tatloe, & Co. Mansfield road, Not¬
tingham. — Machines for whipping blankets ; for sewing
or embroidering the edges of lace, muslin, and woollen
articles ; for making and applying fringe to the edge of
fabrics, &c.

178 Keevil, Edwaed, Dublin.- — Manufacture of
pipes.

Meerschaum Pipes.

SECTION VI.* — JURY AWARDS.

225

Briar Root Pipes.

A few short words about pipes, pipe making, and
smoking, will be read with interest by those of our
readers who use the “ social tube and as smoking of
tobacco has become so prevalent a practice among most
nations that pipe-making has grown to be a considerable
branch of industry, we can imagine that the first pipe
was formed of rolled paper or of a dried leaf enclosing
the tobacco, and that a wooden pipe would follow this
in the march of improvement. The origin of the common
clay pipe may have been thought scarcely worth noting,
but we may well suppose it was a date considerably
later than that of the introduction of tobacco into
Europe. King James VI. wrote his Counterblast to
tobacco in 1619, wherein he complained “that some of
the gentry of the land bestowed three and some four
hundred a year on this precious stink.” The pipes of
the opulent were then made of silver, and in the form of
a woodcock’s head ; the common people’s pipes were
made of a walnut shell and a straw. The small pipes
dug up in this country and called “Danes” and “fairy-
pipes” are of the kind used from 1600 to 1650, and on
close examination the date is sometimes found on the
heel of the pipe, which was then made sufficiently large
for the pipe bowl to stand erect upon, so as not to
waste its “precious” contents when not in actual use,
as we find that Aubrey wrote in 1680, that in England
the farmers “ used to pick out their biggest shillings to
lay in the scales against the tobacco,” thus making its
value equal to silver. Pipes of clay were used by the native
Indians of Virginia in 1585. Of late, in this country,
through the energy of Mr. Keevil, the extension and
improvement of this industry has been rather remark¬
able. Fancy and fashion have connived to produce this
change. Pipes are as various in quality and price as
the circumstances of those who use them — from the
native dudheen of the humble labourer to the amber¬
mouthed meerschaum, or the happy medium, the briar
root pipe, which was introduced into this country by
Mr. Keevil. But the manufacture, at present, of those
pipes is entirely in the hands of France and Germany.
The substance meerschaum is known to the chemist as
a silicate of magnesia. It occurs in veins or kidney¬
shaped nodules among rocks of serpentine, chiefly at
Kilschik, in Asia Minor. It is also found in parts of
Greece and Piedmont. When first dug up it is soft,

and lathers like soap, on which account it is used by
the Tartars for washing linen. The pipes, when made
are prepared by first soaking in tallow, then in wax, and
finally polishing them. The common pipe-clay used in
this country comes from Devonshire ; but although there
is a quantity of the material in the West of Ireland, yet
from the expense of carriage and other causes, it can
be landed at the North-wall at very considerable less
price from Devonshire than from Mayo, though Mayo
is only a quarter the distance. We understand Mr.
Keevil is negociating to remedy this evil, and now,
leaving the subject, wish him success.

179 Pim, Brothers, & Co. Qreo.t George’s st. Dublin.
— Poplin loom.

NAMES OF JURORS.

.Tolius Diefenbach, Ass. Director of the

R. Chamber of Commerce, Stuttgart, . Zollverein.
R. Mallet, F.R. S., Civil Engineer, . London.

A. MaoDonnell, Locomotive Engineer,

Great Southern and Western Railway, . Dublin.
Alfred Tylor, F.G.S., Brassfounder, . London.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

163 Bell, R. & Co. 25 Little May st. Belfast. — For
their sewing machines.

164 British Sewing Machine Co. (Limited), 71
Oxford st. London, W. — For their sewing machines.

165 Cody, P. 30 Mill st. Dublin. — For excellence
in the manufacture of mother-o’-pearl buttons, orna¬
ments, &c.

166 Davidson, W. 23 Fleet st. Dublin.— For excel¬
lence in the manufacture of steel pens.

167 Grover & Baker Sewing Machine Co. 150
Regent st. London, W. and 59 Bold st. Liverpool. — For
their sewing-machines.

226

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

168 Guinness & Co. 42 Cheapside, London, E.C. —
For their sewing machines.

170 Simpson, R. E. & Co. 90 Maxwell si. Glasgow.—
For their sewing machines.

171 The Singer Manufacturing Co. 69 Grafton st.
Dublin. — For their sewing machines.

173 Wheeler & Wilson, 139 Regent st. London,
W. and Liverpool. — For their sewing machines.

176 Wilson, Newton, & Co. 144 High Holborn,
London, W.C. — For their sewing machines.

177 Lindley, Taylor, & Co. Mansfield road,
Nottingham. — For ingenuity, novelty, and progress in
their sewing machines.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

178 Keevil, E. Dublin. — For excellence in manu¬
facture of pipes.

SECTION VII.— CIVIL ENGINEERING, ARCHITECTURAL AND BUILDING

CONTRIVANCES.

South Side of Nave.

191b The Butterley Company, Alfreaton, Derby¬
shire. — Solid wrought-iron beams and girders.

192 Clayton, W. 40 Waterloo road, Dublin. —
Designs for Italian villas, and Gothic Church ; models of
Lissadell Court, co. Sligo, and of park entrance to same.

193 Gorman, W. A. 5 Denmark st. Soho, London,
W.C. — Siebe’s patent diving apparatus.

194 Heeley, J. C. 59 Wellington st. Dublin. — Model
of wrought-iron lattice bridge on the Dublin, Wicklow,
and Wexford Railway over the river Ovoca.

195 Siemens, Brothers, 3 Gt. George’s st. West¬
minster, London, S.W. — Improved telegraph recording
instrument ; magneto-alphabetical telegraph, with alarm ;
railway alarm ; electrical testing instrument ; resistance
coils ; galvanometers ; induction coil ; tubular iron
telegraph posts and insulators ; submarine cables, &c.

This stand illustrates recent improvements in the art
of telegraphy. Messrs. Siemens, Brothers, telegraph con¬
tractors, show an interesting collection of instruments for
telegraphy and other electrical applications. Amongst
the most recent inventions is the modification of Professor
Morse’s recording instrument, by which messages are
permanently recorded in ink upon the paper, instead of
being embossed as heretofore. The advantage offered
by this improvement is in the capacity of the instrument
to work, with very weak currents, such as often result
from long or faulty lines, in the direct circuit without
the intervention of a relay. Another equally useful
system is the dial, or alphabetical telegraph, to work
which the operator requires no previous instruction.
This telegraph is constructed on the step-by step prin¬
ciple. The indicators are moved by means of magneto¬
electric, and not voltaic currents ; thus avoiding the
inconvenience and expense attending the employment
of batteries. We understand that these instruments
are used exclusively by the London and Edinburgh Fire
Brigades, and on some private lines between the offices
and shops of manufacturing firms. Siemens’ hotel tele¬
graph is well worthy of the especial attention of the
proprietors of our large hotels. The system is the same
as that in use in the Hotel du Louvre, and the Grand
Hotel in Paris, and the Charing Cross, Victoria, and
other large hotels in England. The electrical system
bids fair to supersede the ordinary mechanical system of
bell ringing in hotels and other large houses. By the
system in question, instead of requiring a bell for each
room, a single bell is made to do all the sounding duty,
and the room which calls is indicated by the presenta¬
tion of a number before a transparent space in a glass
frame. The frame, with as many transparent spaces as
there are rooms or bell pulls, is fixed up in a conspicuous
position in the office below. Immediately over this the
alarm bell is placed, and in each of the rooms is a bell-
pull, consisting of a small disk of mahogany with an
iron knob in its centre. When this knob is pressed in,

the electric circuit is closed, the current passes through
the wires connecting the knob with the alarm, the bell
is rung, and, at the same time, a number corresponding
with that of the room in which the knob was pressed, is
shown at one of the little transparent spaces in the frame.
This number remains there until it is seen by the
attendant, who replaces it by simply touching a spring
underneath the frame. The advantages of the method
are obvious : stretching of wires and bending of cranks
are impossible, the wires being absolutely at rest,
traversed only by the electric fluid, and no cranks
being employed.

The new cable shown by Messrs. Siemens consists of
the combination of seven or more separate lines, enclosed
within the space ordinarily occupied by a single iron wire
line. It is proposed, by the employment of this cable
upon the ordinary overland lines, to reduce the bulk of the
net work, and, consequently, the strength of the sup¬
ports, while the appearance of the lines will be materially
improved. Such systems have been for a long time
in use in the metropolis of England, in the service of
the Universal Private Telegraph Company ; but the
specimens sent here surpass the previous attempts in
the sma llness of the space occupied, and in the excellent
insulation of the separate wires. While proposing to
diminish the bulk and weight of overland lines, Messrs.
Siemens have made also a good provision for strength in
their supports for those lines where a great number of
separate iron wires is unavoidable. It is well known
that the best wooden telegraph posts seldom last longer
than six, never longer than ten, years. The rotting
process has been retarded sometimes by the different
methods of exhausting the sap, which is the immediate
cause of the rotting, and by the injection of preservative
matters, such as chloride of zinc and sulphate of copper,
into the pores of the wood. In spite of all this, however,
telegraph posts persist in rotting, and the companies
find an extensive item in their yearly balance sheets to
meet their replacement. Messrs. Siemens have con¬
structed a post of iron which is calculated to withstand
the action of the elements for a space of time at least
ten times as long as a wooden one, under the most
favourable circumstances, possibly could, while its cost
does not exceed three times that of a wooden one.
Those interested in the more scientific part of telegraphy
will find worth especial attention a beautiful arrange¬
ment of Wheatstone’s differential resistance measures
adapted, with a series of commutations and resistance
coils, for the various quantitative measurements which
fall to the task of the telegraph engineer. One of the
most common uses of this somewhat complicated piece
of mechanism is the determination of the distances and
magnitudes of faults in submarine cables.

Beyond these things which we have enumerated, we
may still mention a new mine exploding apparatus,

SECTION VII. - JURY AWARDS.

227

sundry specimens of cables submerged m different seas
by Messrs. Siemens, and the signalling apparatus
between the engine and boiler rooms in the Machinery
court — also the work of these manufacturers.

196 Hippius, A. 37 Russell sq. London, W.C. —
Drawings and description of Russian brick stoves ;
models of the same.

197 Beard & Dent, 21 Newcastle st. Strand, Lon¬
don _ Cast lead traps.

874 Jennings, G. Palace Wharf, Stangate, London,
S. — Lavatories and sanitary appliances.

Our Homes considered in relation to Health, and Com ¬
fort. — A house, in the general acceptation of the term,
may be defined as an enclosed space — a place of human
abode ; and its construction must have been one of the
earliest arts known in the infancy of the world, for man,
naked and defenceless, soon found it necessary to shelter
himself from the inclemency of the weather, from the
attacks of wild beasts, and the invasion of savage neigh¬
bours.

He could not lie down to sleep in comfort until he
had built for himself a hut, which, however rude in ap¬
pearance, served the purposes of shelter and defence.
This was the origin and object of building which con¬
tained the germs of those wonderful edifices that now
adorn the earth.

Civilization and architecture have ever gone hand in
hand together, and the several orders mark their growth
from the sturdy strength of the Doric to the graceful
elegance of the Corinthian.

The softening influences of Art all will admit, and
there can be no question that men’s natures are much
influenced by the character of their homes. This being
a fact, the intelligence of the age, and the advance made
in practical science lead us to inquire if homes (of every
class) as at present constructed for the reception of
human beings (and in which females and children spend
so large a portion of their lives), are based on proper
principles.

The interior of a properly constructed house should
be free from the influence of atmospheric changes. Cool
in Summer, warm in Winter, and dry at all times.

The foundations should always be above some outfall,
be well drained, and every care taken to prevent damp
rising ; and arrangements should also be made to insure
a healthy circulation at all times in every part of the
house, particularly during the night.

A house may be well planned and architecturally
perfect, yet if these conditions be overlooked or neglected
“health and comfort” must suffer.

Acts of Parliament have been passed to prevent over¬
crowding and to render house drainage cumpulsory, yet
no principle is satisfactorily determined in relation to
the construction of buildings for the admission of air at
a proper temperature (or in such a way as to avoid
draught), or for its extraction after use.

The perfection of our houses and public buildings
depends at this time entirely on the sanitary knowledge
of the architect who may be called upon to design them,
and who, intent upon the beauty of the structure he
designs, makes no provision for an air supply to the
rooms that he may have otherwise satisfactorily planned ;
and, as a consequence, rich as well as poor, by con¬
tinually respiring the same air within the rooms they
inhabit convert it into poisonous gas, most injurious to
health, and rise from their beds unrefreshed and unfitted
for the duties of the day.

Half the complaints that afflict humanity proceed
from the total disregard or ignorance of the first condi¬
tions of animal health.

Man was not thrown upon the earth by the hand of
chance to vegetate like the rest of the animal creation,
to suffer much, to enjoy little, and to die as if he had
never lived: his “health and comfort’’ will ever be
proportioned to his knowledge of the science of life ;
and if this formed part of the education of all classes,
the result would be increased comfort and physical
improvement.

All men should endeavour to promote the “ health
and comfort” of their fellow men, and try to leave the
world better than they found it ; and all may more or
less do so— some by calling attention to the requirements
of the age ; while others, having more practical ability,
may bring about results beneficial to all.

However imperfect these suggestions may be, they
may induce thought in others, and I trust the result
will be, increased comfort and health to all.

George Jennings, Sanitary Engineer,

Palace Wharf, Stangate, London, S.

875 Central Cottage Improvement Society, 37
Arundel st. Strand, London, W.C. — Model of Exhibi¬
tion cottages of 1862, copied by artist’s pupil, Earlswood
Asylum ; model and plans of a single cottage ; model of
a double cottage.

875a Merry, J. Chestnut place, Dublin.- — Models of
churches, &c.

875b Edwards, H. E. Albert place, Dublin. — Patent
window sash.

NAMES OF JURORS.

F. Barrington, Engineer-Surveyor to the

Board of Trade, .... Dublin.
C. Cotton, C.E., .... Dublin.

Captain A. St. G. Cuff, Agent for Canada, . Canada.
Alfred Tyler, F.G.S., Brassfounder, . London.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

193 Gorman, W. A. 5 Denmark st. Soho, London,
W.C. — For Siebe’s patent diving apparatus, adapted for
working in deep water.

195 Siemens, Brothers, 3 Gt. George st. Westminster,
S. W.— F or a fine collection of excellent electric appa¬
ratus for telegraphic purposes.

197 Beard & Dent, 21 Newcastle st. Strand, London,
W. C. — Cast lead traps ; for invention, excellence of
workmanship, and ease of application.

874 Jennings, G. Palace Wharf, Stangate, Lon¬
don, S.— For the general excellence of his collection,
and for novelty of construction, especially in force
pumps, in Section VII. Also, for lions and elegant
vases in terra cotta, in Section XXVII.

BELGIUM.

71 Delperdange, V. Brussels. — For his novel,
simple, and very effective method of joining gas and
water pipes.

FRANCE.

36 Grenet, E. Paris. — For his electric bells, and
the construction of his constant voltaic battery.

37 Mosselmann & Co .Paris. — For the use of lime
for sanitary purposes, and for the apparatus used.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

192 Clayton W. 40 Waterloo road, Dublin. — For
well executed architectural models.

194 Heeley, J. C. 59 Wellington st. Dublin. — For
a well executed model of a wrought-iron lattice bridge.

196 Edwards, H. E. Albert place, Dublin.- — For a
mode of hanging ordinary window sashes.

228

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION VIII (A).— NAVAL ARCHITECTURE.

Corridor at West End of Carriage Court.

198 Henwood, C. H. — Model of a steamship, and
diagrams illustrating its construction.

199 The Millwall Ironworks and Shipbuilding
Company (Limited) — Model of H.M.S. Northumber¬
land.

200 Clifford, C. 3 East India avenue, Leadenliall
st. London, E.C. — Working model of patent system of
unlashing and lowering ships’ boats, adopted by the
Admiralty, &c., &c.

201 Conlan, W. J. Dalton villa, Merton, road,
Liverpool. — Model of schooner yacht.

202 Gisborne, E. N. 445 West Strand, London, W.C.
— Patent electric signals for ship-steering, mining, &C.

203 Lumley, H. 18 Leadenliall st. London, E.C —
Models of the Lumley rudder.

204 Nunn, W. 179 St. Georges’ st. East, London, E. —
Patent ship and boat lamps ; Admiral Pitzroy’s warning
night signal lamps and lenses ; Commander Colomb’s
patent flashing day and night apparatus ; Lieut. Key’s
patent fog horn.

205 Oliver, G. & J. 286 Wapping, London, E. —
Record buoy ; masthead and side lanterns ; model of
“Irene,” Trinity steam yacht, with lanterns attached;
oil-filler, &c.

206 Scallan, M. Ringsend, Dublin — Models of
trawlers, yachts, &c.

207 Walpole, Webb, & Bewley, Port of Dublin
Yard, North Wall, Dublin. — Models of ships, and of
new patent boiler.

Messrs. Walpole, Webb, and Bewley’s ship-yard has
been in operation about four years, being the first and
only concern of the kind in Dublin. Amongst the prin¬
cipal ships built have been the “ Knight Commander,”

sailing ship, 210' X 36' X 25'-3'' ; gross register, 1,434
tons ; was one of the three vessels that rode out the
cyclone at Calcutta in safety. “Caldbeck,” sailing
ship, 180 X 30 3 X 19'6 ; 787 tons. “Anna Lifley,”
paddle steamer, 190 X 20 X 8’6 ; 100 n.h.p. ; engines
by Macnab and Co., Greenock; boiler by Walpole,
Webb, and Bewley; is a saloon river steamer, and
plies between Dublin and Kingstown. “ British
Nation, ’’sailing ship, 212 X 35 6 X 23'3 ; 1,302 register
tonnage. “ Dublin,” screw steam collier, 175 X 28 X 14 ;
80 n.h.p.; 660 tons. “Lady Wodehouse,” screw
steamer, 225 X 28 X 16 ; 735 tons ; 180 horse power;
for plying between London and Dublin. Have also in
hand a large fleet of iron fishing luggers, and a steamer
for the Irish Sea Fishery Company ; besides marine and
land boilers and engineering work.

208 Warnock, W. H. 33 Queen's sq. Dublin. —
Model of a merchant vessel.

209 Laird, Brothers, Birkenhead.— Model of the
City of Dublin Steam Packet Company’s mail packet,
“Connaught.”

876 Peninsular & Oriental Steam Navigation
Co. 132, Leadenliall st. London, E.C.— Model of steam¬
ship “Golconda.”

877 Simons, W. & Co. London Works, Renfrew. —
Models of steam ships and of dredging barges.

878 Wood, J. W. Harwich. — Model of a portable
life raft.

879 Ussher, R. New row, Dublin. — Model of vessel
driven head to wind.

880 Tully, Captain K. Toronto, Canada West. — A
propeller.

SECTION VIII.— (B).— MILITARY ENGINEERING, ORDNANCE, ARMOUR, AND

ACCOUTREMENTS.

East End of Nave.

In this section the attention of the visitor was first
challenged by a pair of huge Armstrong guns, sternly
positioned at either side of the approach to the Carriage
Court, their muzzles pointing down the nave, as if ready
to make a clean sweep of all parties therein assembled.
The “ Story of the Guns” has been written, and not
impertinently, for how it came to pass that the old and
ugly, and, as it now appears, comparatively ineffective
field and ship cannon were gradually modernised and
improved into symmetrical, beautifully finished, and
awfully destructive engines known as the Armstrong
and Whitworth guns is surely interesting and instructive
to hear. The two guns now in question are fine speci¬
mens. The low and murderous looking one to the left
is a naval gun, smooth bore and muzzle loading ; the
larger to the right is a rifled fortification gun, breech¬
loading, and combining in its detail the most recent
improvements. Though there are much larger guns
than these made, yet this brace seems large enough for
anything. The smooth bore weighs seven tons without
its carriage, the rifled gun ten tons, and each is capable
of speediug 1101b. iron shot, lead-coated, several miles
distance, warranting that the said shot shall make clear
holes through any little obstructions in the shape of
either men or metal that may happen to be in the way.
To the left was shown the machinery by which cannon

are “ rifled ;” also a field ammunition cart, an armourer’s
field forge and bench, and a series of Enfield “ inter¬
changeable” rifles, in different stages of construction,
each rifle, it is stated, consisting of 61 separate parts,
comprising 732 distinct pieces. A collection of finished
rifles was also shown, together with war accoutrements,
helmets, swords, cutlasses, pistols, &c. All the exhibits
enumerated were sent to the Exhibition by the Secre¬
tary of State at War, from the Royal Arsenal, Wool¬
wich.

210 Baker, F. T. 88 Fleet st. London, E.C.— Breech
and muzzle-loading double guns ; breech-loading double
riflle and pistols ; apparatus, &c., &c.

211 Greener, W. W. St. Mary's Works, Birming¬
ham. — Breech-loaders and rifles ; sword-bayonet.

212 Kavanagh. W. & J. 12 Dame st. Dublin. —
Double and single breech -loading shot guns and rifles ;
muzzle-loading double and single shot guns and rifles ;
breech loading revolver.

213 McCallum, D. Octagon, Plymouth. — Patent
distance indicator, for rifle practice.

214 Smith, J. Rifle Works, Loveday st. Birming¬
ham. — Patent self-locking breech-loading guns and rifles;
revolving pistols ; gun implements ; breech-loading
guns in different stages of manufacture.

MILITARY ENGINEERING, ETC.

229

215 Thompson, A. & Son, 16 Union place, Edin¬
burgh. — Pair of breech-loading double guns, in case ;
breech -loading double guns and rifles.

216 Ted lock, Brothers, 11 Essex quay, Dublin. —
Breech-loading and double guns; rifle; breech -loading
barrels ; pistols ; revolver.

217 Rigby, W. & J. Suffolk st. Dublin. — Bifles.

218 Tbulock & Harris, Dawson st. Dublin _

Rifles.

219 Richardson & Sons, Cork. — Rifles and sport¬
ing guns.

220 The Secretary oe State eor War : —

A. From the Royal Gun Factories, Woolwich,

Colonel E. A. Campbell, R.A., Superinten¬
dent. — Muzzle -loading smooth-bored gun,
for sea service ; breech-loading rifled gun,
for land service; breech-loading rifled 12-
pounder field gun ; rifling bars ; tube rifled
in various ways ; gauges.

B. From the Royal Carriage Department, Wool¬

wich, Colonel H. Clerk, R.A., F.R.S., Super¬
intendent. — Naval carriage and slide ; gar¬
rison carriage on a dwarf traversing platform;
field gun carriage, and limber ; forge waggon.

C. From the Royal Laboratories, Woohcich, Lieu¬

tenant-Colonel E. M. Boxer, R.A., F.R.S.,
Superintendent. — Collection of war material,
containing : —

1 Shell (Mallet) 36 inches diameter, surrounded by four

sets of sand shot, from 41b. to |oz.

2 Boxer, parachute light ball, 10 inch, complete.

3 ,, „ „ „ ,, showing interior.

4 „ „ „ „ „ section.

5 Tray A. — Tubes for Guns.

a Common quill tube, complete, with four speci¬
mens, showing process of manufacture.

6 Match, or Fynmore tube, complete, with two
specimens, showing process of manufacture.
c Detonating tube, cross-headed, complete, and in
section, specimens, showing process of manu¬
facture.

d Quill friction tube, complete, and in section, with
ten specimens, showing process of manufacture.
e Copper friction tube, complete, and in section,
with ten specimens showing process of manu¬
facture.

/ Common brass tube, complete, and in section,
with six specimens, showing process of manu¬
facture.

g Galvanic tube, complete, and in section, with five
specimens, showing process of manufacture.
h Magnetic tube, complete, and in two sections,
with eight specimens, showing process of
manufacture.

6 Case shot, 6 pr.

7 „ „ 9 pr.

8 „ „ 12 pr.

9 „ „ 18 pr.

10 „ „ 24 pr.

11 „ „ 32 pr.

12 ,, ,, 8 inch, or 68 pr,

13 „ „ 100 pr.

14 „ ,, 150 pr.

15 Round shot, 150 pr.

16 ,, ,, 68 pr.

17 „ „ 56 pr.

18 „ „ 42 pr.

19 „ „ 32 pr.

20 ,-, „ 24 pr.

21 „ „ 18 pr.

22 Common shell, Whitworth, 70 pr.

23 Boxer Shrapnel shell, „ ,, complete.

24 ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, section.

25 „ ,, ,, ,, 12 pr., complete.

26 „ „ ,, section.

27 Common shell, Armstrong, 600 pr. M.L.

28 „ „ „ 300 pr. M.L.

29 „ „ „ 9-22 inch, M.L.

30 Common shell, Armstrong, 7 inch, M L.

31 ,, ,, „ 64 pr. M.L., complete.

32 „ „ „ „ section, loaded,

with E. time fuze and adapter.

33 Segment shell, Armstrong, 64 pr. M.L., complete.

34 ,, „ „ „ section, loaded,

with Boxer wood time fuze and adapter.

35 Hollow shot, Armstrong, 64 pr. M.L., complete.

36 „ „ ,, ,, section.

37 Gauges for the above.

38 Tray B. — Metal Fuzes and Bursters.

a Boxer naval time fuze, 7| seconds, complete.
a 1 „ ,, ,, ,, „ section, filled.

2 „ „ „ „ „ „ empty.

„ „ 20 „ complete.

„ „ „ ,, section, filled.

» „ „ „ ,, empty.

„ „ Paper cylinder for com¬

position.

d Armstrong E. time fuze, complete.

1 „ „ ,, in parts.

2 „ „ „ section, before firing.

3 „ „ „ after firing.

e Moorsom percussion fuze, complete.

1 „ „ „ in parts.

2 „ „ ,, section.

f Pillar fuze, complete.

/ 1 „ „ in parts.

/ 2 „ „ section, before firing.

/ 3 ,, „ „ after firing.

g C. percussion fuze, complete.
g 1 „ ,, in parts.

g 2 „ „ section, before firing.

g 3 „ ,, „ after firing.

h Boxer percussion fuze for Whitworth shell, com¬
plete.

h 1 Boxer percussion fuze for Whitworth shell, in
parts.

h 2 Boxer percussion fuze for Whitworth shell, sec¬
tion, before striking.

li 3 Boxer percussion fuze for Whitworth shell, sec¬
tion, after striking.

k Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth com. shell,
complete.

k 1 Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth com. shell,
in parts.

k 2 Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth com. shell,
section, before firing.

k 3 Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth com. shell,
section, after firing.

I Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth slirap. shell,
complete.

I 1 Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth shrap. shell,
in parts.

I 2 Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth shrap. shell,
section, before firing.

I 3 Boxer concussion fuze for Whitworth shrap. shell,
section, after firing.

m Pettman percussion fuze, S.S. complete.
ml ,, ,, „ „ in parts.

m2,, ,, „ „ section, before firing.

m3,, „ ,, ,, ,, after firing.

n „ ,, „ L.S. complete.

n 1 „ ,, „ „ in parts.

n 2 „ „ „ ,, section, before firing.

n 3 „ „ „ „ ,, after firing.

o Boring brace for naval time fuze.
p Wrench for naval fuzes.
q Spanner for uncapping naval time fuzes.
r Iron burster for seg. shells, 20 pr. B.L . , complete.
r 1 „ „ „ „ „ „ empty.

r 2 „ „ ,, „ „ „ sec., filled.

r 3 „ „ „ ,, „ „ „ empty.

s „ „ „ „ 1 2 pr. B.L. , complete.

* 1 „ ,, „ „ „ ,, empty.

s 2 ,, ,, „ „ „ „ sec., filled,

s 3 „ ,, „ „ „ „ „ empty.

t „ „ „ „ 9pr. „ complete.

230

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

t 1 Iron burster for seg. shells, 9 pr. B.L. empty.

t 2
t 3
v
v 1
v 2
v 3

39 Grape shot, Caffin, 68 pr.

40 „ „ „ 32 pr.

24 pr.

6 pr.

sec., filled.

,, empty,
complete,
empty,
sec, filled.

,, empty.

18 pr.

12 pr.

9 pr.

6 pr.

46 Sections of unleaded segment shells, 40 pr. B.L., 12pr.

B.L.,and6pr. B.L.

47 ,, ,, ,, „ 7 inch B.L.

48 Common shell, 7 inch B.L., complete.

50 Segment

51 „

52 Common

53 „

54 „

55 „

56 Segment

57 „

58 Common

60 Segment

section, loaded, with pillar
fuze.

„ ,, complete.

„ „ section, loaded, with time

fuze and adapter.
64 pr. B L., complete.

„ „ section, loaded, with pillar

fuze.

40 pr. B.L., complete.

„ „ section, loaded, with time

fuze and adapter.
„ „ complete.

„ ,, section, loaded, with pillar

fuze.

20 pr. B.L., complete.

„ „ section, loaded, with pillar

fuze.

12 pr. B.L., complete.

„ „ sec., loaded, with burster

and time and concussion
fuzes.

6 pr. B.L., complete.

„ „ sec., loaded, with burster

and time and concussion
fuzes.

64 Solid shot, 7 inch B.L.

65 „ „ 64 pr. B.L.

66 „ „ 40 pr. B.L.

67 „ „ 20 pr. B.L.

68 „ „ 12 pr. B.L.

69 „ „ 6 pr. B.L.

70 Ring gauges for Armstrong B.L. shells.

71 Smoke ball, 13 inch complete.

72 Smoke ball, 13 inch, section.

73 Congreve rocket, 24 pr., complete, with stick.

74 ,, ,, 12 pr., ,, ,,

75 „ „ 6 pr., „ ,,

76 Teat C. — Sections of Rockets.

a Congreve rocket, 24 pr.

6 „ „ 12 pr.

c „ „ 6 pr.

<7 ,, ,, 3 pr.

77 Teat D. — Signal Rocket Lights, &c.

a Signal rocket, 1 lb., complete.
a 1 ,, ,, 1 lb., section.

6 ,, „ | lb., complete.

6 1 „ i lb., section.

6 2 ,, „ copper tube for fixing stick.

6 3 Paper cone for head of rockets.

c Signal light, short, complete,

cl „ „ „ section.

d „ „ long, complete.

cZ 1 ,, ,, „ section.

e Cap for signal lights.
e 1 Pellet of composition for signal lights.
e 2 Handle for signal lights.

/ Portfire, common, complete.
f 1 ,, „ section.

g ,, percussion, complete.

g 1 „ „ section.

78 Teat G. — Small Aem Ammunition, &c.

a Percussion musket, smoothbore, 4J drs., — bullet,
cartridge complete, and bundle of ten.
a 1 Blank cartridge, 3| drs. for all arms.

6 Brunswick rifle, 2| drs., — belted ball, five balls
with calico patch, cartridge, and bundle of ten.
c Rifle musket, pattern ’51, 2| drs., — bullet, wood
plug, cartridge complete, and bundle of ten.
d Musket, rifled, pattern ’42, 2| drs., — bullet, wood
plug, cartridge complete, and bundle of ten.
e Enfield rifle musket, ’53, 2|drs., — bullet, wood
plug, cartridge complete, and bundle of ten.
e 1 Former for making ’53 cartridge.
e 2 Plug _ „ „ „ „

e 3 Forming paper, ’53 cartridge.

/ Artillery rifle, 2 drs., — cartridge complete, and
bundle of ten.

g Sharp breechdoading carbine, 2J drs., — bullet,
cartridge complete, and bundle of ten.
g 1 Blank cartridge, Sharp, 3 drs.

h Terry breech-loading carbine, 2 drs., — bullet,
wood plug, cartridge complete, and bundle of
ten.

h 1 Blank cartridge, Terry, 3 drs.

1c Westley Richard’s breech-loading carbine, 2i drs.,
— bullet, cartridge complete, and bundle of ten.
k 1 Blank cartridge, Westley Richards, 3 drs.

m Whitworth rifle, 2^ drs., — bullet, cartridge com¬
plete, empty cylinder for cartridge, and bundle
of ten.

n Packet of percussion caps, caps complete, sheet
copper, and crosses, as cut from sheet,
o Punch, die, and film-plate for compressing bullets.

79 Caffin small arm filling machine.

80 Wooden canteen, complete.

81 „ ,, section.

82 Barrel, quarter, cartridge, complete.

83 ,, ,, ,, in section, showing small

arm ammunition packed.

84 Machine for filling cannon cartridges, Captain

Caffin’s, with four measures.

85 Cartridge, flannel, 6 pr., B.L., 12 oz., with Boxer

lubricator.

86 Cartridge, flannel, 9pr.B.L.,llb.2oz.,Boxerlubricator.

12 pr. B.L., lib. 8oz. ,, ,,

20 pr. B.L., 21b. 8oz. „ „

40 pr. B.L., 51b. „ ,,

7 inch B.L., 111b ,, „

100 pr., 251b.

150 pr., 401b.

600 pr. M.L., 701b.

6 pr., l|lb.

12 pr., 41b.

32 pr., 101b.

8 inch, 101b.

68 pr., 161b.

99 Lubricator, 7 inch B.L., whole and in section.

100 Paper cylinder for cartridge, 40 pr. B.L.

101 Socket for fixing lubricator to cartridge.

102 Barrel, whole, powder, common, head removed,

machine made.

103 Barrel, whole, powder, common, with bung and

slide, machine made.

104 Barrel, whole, powder, common, with movable lid,

machine made.

1 05 Barrel, whole, cartridge, with round lid, machine

made.

106 Barrel, half, powder, common, machine made.

107 Paint keg, large size, „ „

108 ,, „ small ,, „ ,,

109 Metal case, rectangular.

110 „ ,, pentagonal, whole.

111 ,, ,, ,, half.

112 Manby shot, with lights, complete.

113 ,, „ ,, section.

114 Boxer diap. shrap. shell, 6 pr., complete.

115 „ ,, „ ,, ,, sec., loaded, with fuze.

116 ,, „ „ ,, 9 pr., complete.

ORDNANCE EXHIBITED BY THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR >v \\

230

■ .

i. ; pr.
I 2 pr.
9 pr.
6

}> ■

N. &C.

b'Jlet,

? ' C '

„ „ .. . -iiaUj loaded, with, time

fuze and adapt .-t.

pr. B ! a .r-hPv.

. 1 tjfe, loaded, with

fuze.

. 40 pr. B.L., complete-

„ „ section* loaded, with time

fuze and adapter.

56 Segment „ » complete.

, -votion, *• adcd, with : ■ i r

i ■ ■

..”.V ... r . .... ... ' 1

: o b, • : <«&t
62 Common

54 ,,

£S C|. tr.)' ; .'i b

c>.

„ 20 pr. B.L.

„ 12 pr. B.L.

» Pr' i> *— .

iC.tn: gauges fo A unstrong B.L. saells.
Smoke : all, 13 inch complete,

Sruc.i • ij. 13 inch, section. ,

■ ..f, 24 pr.. complete, with stick.

-A 1>iU, • . ' ' • •

wn.

h 1 Blank cartridge, Terry, 3 dr*.

— bullet, cartridge complete, and bundle of ten.
ii 1 Blank cartridge, Westley Kiehards, 3 drs.
w. Whitworth ride, 2^, drs., — bullet, cartridge orm
plete, empty cylinder for cartridge, and bundle
often. .

Bp. :. v:t of percussion caps, caps complete, sheet
• t;fj a' : > Tosses, as cut from sheet.

; ws - bullets.

■ ■ .'.v, . < . --OZ, „

. , J j..1 1 . .o. i , » . bio. Boz. •«

,, 40 pr. B.L , 51b. „ ,,

„ 7 inchB.L., 1 lib „ ,,

,, 100 pr., 251b.

,, 150 pr., 40lb.

,, 300 pr. M.L., 70lb.

, „ 6 pr., l felb.

, „ I2 Pr-> 411>;

32 pr., 101b.

■S inch, 1011;.

„ 3S pr., 161b.

9 7 ich B.L,, whole andin section.
u i ■■ • for cartridge, 40 pr. B.L. .

■ .or o cartri"ge.

who; ■« lot Kiurr>'b with bung and
■ ; , machine .

- • ■ ! •. powder, c *ir.ar. • 1 ' ■ *v ‘ •*»

>. ; ,

9 1

r plate.

. loaded, with fuze,
complete.

ORDNANCE EXHIBITED BY THE SECRETARY OF STATE FOR WAR.

SECTION VIII. - JURY AWARDS.

231

117 Boxer diap. shrap. shell, 6 pr., sec., loaded, with fuze.

118 „ „ „ ,, 12 pr., complete.

119 „ ,, ,, ,, „ sec., loaded, with fuze.

120 „ ,, ,, „ 18 pr., complete.

121 ,, „ ,, „ ,, sec., loaded, with fuze.

122 „ „ ,, ,, 24 pr., complete.

123 „ ,, ,, ,, „ sec., loaded, with fuze.

124 ,, ,, ,, „ 32 pr., complete.

125 „ „ ,, ,, ,, sec., loaded, with fuze.

126 ,, „ ,, ,, 8 inch, complete.

127 „ „ ,, ,, ,, sec., loaded, with fuze.

128 „ „ „ ,, 100 pr., complete.

129 „ ,, ,, „ „ sec., loaded, with fuze.

130 „ „ „ „ lOinch, complete.

131 „ „ „ ,, ,, sec., loaded, with fuze.

132 „ „ ,, ,, 150 pr., complete.

133 „ „ ,, ,, „ sec., loaded, with fuze.

1 34 Ring gauges for diaphragm shell.

135 Carcass, 13 inch, complete.

136 ,, ,, section.

137 „ „ . gauge.

138 Tray F. — Wood Fuzes and Implements.

a Boxer mortar fuze, complete.

a 1 ,, ,, ,, section.

b ,, long range fuze, 5 4 and 4-f inch mortar,
complete.

b 1 Boxer long range fuze, 5|- and 4f inch mortar, sec.

c ,, diaphragm fuze, complete.

c~ 1 „ ,, ,, section.

d ,, common fuze, complete.

d 1 „ ,, „ section.

e ,, wood time fuze for rifled ordnance, complete,

c 1 ,, j) )> s> ,, ,, section.

/ Fuze for Manby shot, complete.

/ 1 „ ,, „ section.

g Brace and bit for mortar fuze.
h Borer, hand, for fuzes, common and diaphragm,
complete.

k Borer, hook, for fuzes for rifled ordnance, and
common and diaphragm, complete.
k 1 Six bits for hook borer.
k 2 Holder for bits.

I 24 pr. rocket fuze, complete.

1 24 pr. ,, „ section.

to 12 pr. ,, „ complete,

ml,, ,, ,, section.

n 6 pr. ,, ,, complete.

n 1 „ ,, „ section.

o 3 pr. ,, „ complete.

o 1 ,, ,, „ section.

p Hand grenade, fuze, complete.
p 1 ,, „ ,, section.

139 Mortar shell, 13 inch, complete.

140 ,, ,, „ section, loaded with Boxer

mortar fuze.

141 Mortar shell, 13 inch, gauge.

142 Naval shell, 150 pr., complete.

143 ,, „ ,, sec., loaded, with Pettman fuze.

144 „ „ 100 pr., complete.

145 ,, „ ,, section, loaded, with 7\ secs.

time fuze.

146 Naval shell, 8 inch, complete.

147 „ „ „ sec., loaded, with Moorsom fuze.

148 Ring gauges for naval shell.

149 Com. shell, 42 pr., complete.

150 „ ,, ,, sec., loaded, with Boxer com.fuze.

151 „ „ 32 pr., complete.

152 ,, ,, „ sec., loaded, with Pettman fuze.

153 ,, ,, 24 pr., complete.

154 „ ,, ,, sec., loaded, with Pettman fuze.

155 ,, ,, 18 pr., complete.

156 „ „ „ sec., loaded, with Boxer com. fuze.

157 „ „ 12 pr., complete.

158 ,, ,, ,, sec., loaded, withBoxer com. fuze.

159 Ring gauges for common shell.

160 Martin shell, 10 inch, complete.

161 „ „ ,, section, representing molten

iron.

D. From the Royal Small Arm Factories, Enfield,

Colonel W. M. Dixon, R A., Superinten¬
dent. — Cases of small arms, complete, and in
different stages of manufacture ; armourer’s
forge.

E. From the Military Store Department, Wool¬

wich. — Captain H. W. Gordon, C.B., prin¬
cipal Military Storekeeper. — Saddle-trees.
221 The Seoretary of State for War, from the
Ordnance Sv/rvey Department, Colonel Sir
Henry James, R.E., F.R.S., director: —

F. Portion of the Ordnance map of the county

Dublin, on the scale of six inches to a mile.

G. Specimen of hill engraving on the portion of

the general map of Ireland — one inch to a
mile — embracing Dublin and the adjacent
county.

H. Portion of the Ordnance map of city of

Dublin, on the scale of five feet to a mile.

I. Specimen of hill engraving on the general map

of Ireland, embracing Belfast and its envi¬
rons.

J. Engravings in trio-tinto, by Mr. James Dun¬

can, principal engraver, Ordnance Survey
Office, Dublin.

K. Outline map, on one inch scale, of Belfast
and its environs.

Specimens of Electrotyping :

L. A copperplate of the town of Belfast and

suburbs, on a scale of six inches to a mile,
and an impression.

M. An electro matrix of the same.

N. Facsimiles of national manuscripts, repro¬

duced by photo-zincography.

NAMES OF JURORS.

Major-General Hon. A. Gordon, C.B., Dublin.

Colonel Bdchanan, R.A., Command¬
ing R.A. in Ireland, . . Dublin.

Captain Walke, Commander U.S.S.

“Sacramento,” . . . United States.

Captain Willcox, R.N., Pilot Master

to the Port of Dublin, . . Kingstown.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

200 Clifford, C. 3 East India avenue, Leadenhall
st. London, E.C. — For a most useful invention for
lowering boats.

202 Gisborne, F. N. 445 West Strand, London,
W.C. — For a most useful invention of patent electric
signals.

204 Nunn, W. 179 St. George st. East, London, E. —
For a most useful invention of patent ship and boat
lights ; for Commander Colomb’s patent flashing day
and night signal apparatus ; and for Lieut. Key’s patent
fog horn.*

206 Soallan, M. Ringsend, Dublin. — For a most
useful invention for removing keelsons without taking
out mast or disturbing rigging.

207 Walpole, Webb, & Bewley, Port of Dublin
Ya7'd, North Wall, Dublin. — For excellence of work¬
manship in their model of steamer, “Anna Liffey.”

208 Warnock, W. H. 33 Queen’s sq. Dublin. — For
excellence of workmanship in a model of a ship on his
own lines.

209 Laird, Brothers, Birkenhead. — For excellence
of workmanship in their model of the mail steamer
“ Connaught.”

* The rule laid down hy the Executive Committee— “Medals
will he awarded only to Exhibitors” — precludes the Jury from con¬
ferring that distinction on Commander Colomb and Lieutenant
Key.

232

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

876 Peninsular & Oriental Steam Navigation
Co. 132 Leadenhall st. London, E,C. — For excellence of
workmanship in model of steam ship “Golconda.”

199 Millwall Ironworks and Shipbuilding Co.
George yard, Lombard st. London, E.C. — For excellence
of workmanship in model of H.M.S.“Northumberland.”

878 Wood, J. W. Harwich, Essex. — For new inven¬
tion of life raft.

214 Smith, J. Rifle Works, Loveday st. Birming¬
ham. — For his own invention of self-locking breech¬
loader ; and Honourable Mention for good work¬
manship.

216 Trulock, Brothers, 11 Essex quay, Dublin. —
For their own invention of breech-loading gun ; and
Honourable Mention for their new invention of lock-
fastener.

217 Rigby, W. & J. Suffolkst. Dublin. — For needle
rifle, and best match rifle, their own inventions ; and
Honourable Mention for their new invention of self
half-cocking action.

220 The Secretary op State for War : —

A. The Royal Gun Factory, Woolwich. — For col¬

lection of rifled and smooth-bore guns.

B. The Royal Carriage Department, Woolwich. —

For collection of gun-carriages and travers¬
ing platforms.

C. The Royal Laboratories, Woolwich. — For case

of war material.

D. The Royal Small Arm Factories, Enfield. —

For cases of small arms.

E. The Military Store Department, Woolwich.—

For collection of saddle-trees.

INDIA.

The Jurors desire to direct special attention to the
interesting and valuable Collection op Arms of In¬
dian Manufacture, from the Royal Collection at
Windsor Castle, exhibited by permission of Her
Majesty the Queen.

NOVA SCOTIA.

59 Robinson, A. — For a new and improved plan
of fitting top-sail clew, and patent thimbles.

BELGIUM.

73 Bayet, Brothers, Liege. — For excellence of
workmanship in their breech-loaders and revolvers.

75 Dumoulin-Lambinon, Liege. — For excellence
of workmanship of horizontal-action breech-loader.

76 Jansen, A., Brussels. — For good manufacture
finish, and cheapness of his breech-loaders.

ROME.

12 Toni, Tommaso. — For his new invention of
breech-loader convertible into muzzle-loader.

UNITED STATES.

Ward, W. H. New York.- — -For his new inven¬
tions of signals, improved lantern, steering lantern
and machine for making bullets.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

201 Conlan, W. J. Dalton villa, Merton road, Liver¬
pool. — For good workmanship in his model of schooner.

210 Baker, F. T. 88 Fleet st. London, E.C. — For
good workmanship in his breech-loaders and rifles.

211 Greener, W. W. St. Mary's Works, Birming¬
ham. — For good workmanship in his breech-loaders and
rifles.

212 Kavanagh, W. & J. 12 Dame st. Dublin. — For
good workmanship in their breech-loaders and rifles.

213 McCallum, D. Octagon, Plymouth. — For his
new invention of patent distance indicator.

215 Thomson, A. & Son, 16 Union place, Edinburgh.
— For good workmanship in their breech-loaders.

218 Trulock & Harris, Dawson st. Dublin. — For
good workmanship in their rifles.

219 Richardson & Sons, Cork. — For good work¬
manship in their rifles and sporting guns.

877 Simons, W. & Co. London Works, Renfrew. —
For good workmanship in their models of steam ships
s^nd dredging barges,

BELGIUM.

74 Bits, A. J. St. Gilles, near Brussels. — For good
manufacture in his cartridges.

FRANCE,

38 .Tronchon, A. P. Paris. — For ingenuity of
invention in his 12-shot gun.

ZOLLVEREIN.

47 Hoesterey, J. P. Barmen, R.P. — For good
manufacture in his percussion caps.

SECTION IX.— AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL MACHINES AND

IMPLEMENTS.

Exhibited on the Premises of the Royal Dublin Society, Kildare-street,

The committee having no room for this collection of
implements, &c., in the Exhibition building, secured
the Dublin Society’s premises in Kildare-street, with
free admission to the public, more than 50,000 of
whom visited the collection. The zealous and obliging
superintendent, Mr. Corrigan, early issued the following
circular : —

Dublin International Exhibition, 1865.

Machinery Department, Section 9.

Royal Dublin Society’s Agricultural Hall.

Sir, — I beg to direct your attention to the accom¬
panying circular, by which you will observe that the
Royal Dublin Society have granted the use of their exten¬
sive premises for the display of agricultural implements
and machines in connexion with the above Exhibition.
The premises are admirably suited for the purpose,
being centrally situated, and being long the theatre of

every exhibition held hitherto in Ireland since 1840.
The halls assigned to the present purpose contain over
45,000 square feet, and in addition to the accommo¬
dation afforded to agricultural implements, &c., the
spacious galleries accommodate many industries, viz. : — -
Manufactures from wool, linen, clay, wood, minerals ;
and culinary and domestic utensils are very creditahly
represented, and the Executive Committee have, in the
most handsome manner, opened this department free to
visitors ; it forms a most useful and highly important
annexe to the Exhibition, and is only separated from the
Palace building by Stephen’s-green and a portion of
the street in which it is situated, a plan of which has
been considerately inserted in the official catalogue for
the guidance of visitors.

Andb.ew Corrigan, Superintendent.

There were many firms represented here in a highly

AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. 233

creditable manner — firms long identified with local ex¬
hibitions and national displays of industry. Amongst
these we may name Messrs. R. Garrett and Son, Leiston
Works, Saxmundham, Suffolk ; Messrs. Greene and
Sons, Smithfield Iron Works, Leeds ; Messrs. Sheridan,
with a highly creditable collection of Irish manufactured
and admirably finished implements from their works,
Bridgefoot-street, Dublin ; the Messrs. M'Kenzie,
Munster House, Camden quay, Cork ; this firm con¬
tributed a collection alike creditable to the producers
and the exhibition, and displayed upon their stand the
prize challenge cup given by the Messrs. Purdon, pro¬
prietors of the Farmer’s Gazette, and won on three several
occasions by Messrs. M'Kenzie.

The firm of Messrs. Boby and Co., of Bury St.
Edmunds, had a collection of highly finished grain
separators, and the patent prize hay-maker, to which
the Royal Dublin Society’s prize medal was awarded at
the last Spring show, was amongst the selections shown
here. The grain separators we conceive to be machines
of special value to Ireland in the production for market
of superior grain, a desideratum alike beneficial to the
vendor and purchaser. We recollect once having heard
a statement that a loss upon grain sent from Ireland
into Mark-lane, London, amounted to a sum equal to
the entire valuation. We noticed with considerable
satisfaction the practically useful collection of substan¬
tially finished implements exhibited by Messrs. W. and
J. Ritchie, Ardee, whose names are familiar with the
public as a first-class Irish firm, and we recollect having,
in 1865, had the pleasure to record the spirit and enter¬
prise of that firm, by sending similar collections to the
Paris International Exhibition. Messrs. Kennan, the
well-known Irish manufacturers, made a most creditable
display here. This firm enters the lists and competes
successfully at the great English shows. Robey and
Co., of the Perseverance Iron Works, Lincoln, sent a
splendidly finished portable eight-horse engine and
threshing machine, and a most economical saw table of
an improved kind. The engine was awarded a first-
class medal at the late London Exhibition. Messrs.
Ashby and Jeffries, of Rutland-terrace Iron Works,
Stamford, exhibited a highly creditable collection,
amongst which the prize and highly valuable imple¬
ments to Ireland, the double-action hay-tedder and
patent prize steel tooth horse-rake, &c., were shown.
This is an old and respectable firm, long associated
with Irish shows, both in the metropolis and the pro¬
vinces of this country. The Phospho-Guano Company,
Liverpool, contributed an extensive collection of phos-
pho-guano — a manure of special value, and one which is
in great demand and fast taking the place of the Peru¬
vian guano. Mr. Reid, of Aberdeen, had in the central
hall a collection of useful and economical drill-sowing
machines.

Mr. James Sheridan, of the Eagle Foundry, Dublin,
though exhibiting largely in the Exhibition Building,
was also a large exhibitor in this department. His
stand comprised a most creditable and varied collection
of goods, all of native manufacture, amongst which
may be mentioned machines for flax breaking and
scutching, and applicable to either steam, water, or
horse power; handsome entrance gates and piers;
improved windows suited for labourers’ dwellings,
farmsteads, out offices, &c. ; some large and beautifully
finished pedestals and vases for lawns, pleasure grounds,
&c. A flax scutching machine, very simple in construc¬
tion, occupying a space of but six feet in width, which
may consist of any number of stocks as required. It was
mounted on metal framing, with cast iron benches, and
will scutch on an average eight stone of flax per day
per stock.

The collections of tiles exhibited by the Earl of
Enniskillen, from the Florence Tile Works, near
Enniskillen, were of very superior excellence. The
garden flower pots appeared to be of a shape and
quality that evidenced there is an article made here
quite equal to the home demand, Messrs. Hornsby,

of Spittlegate Iron Works, Grantham, exhibited a
collection of excellent machines. Messrs. Paul and
Vincent, Blackball place, showed many useful imple¬
ments and collections of artificial manures. Messrs.
Greene and Thomas, of Bishopsgate-street and Luton,
exhibited the finest stands of kitchen ranges, baths, and
culinary utensils, that we have ever seen hitherto
shown. One of those splendid ranges was awarded the
first prize medal at the London International Exhibi¬
tion. Their close fire range, to prevent the odours
arising from cooking being diffused, is an article of
special value. Messrs. Morton, of Liverpool, show
various sketches in a fixed state of their splendid wires
and gate crossings. Messrs. Edmundson, of Capel-
street, Dublin, displayed on their extensive stands
many highly useful inventions, viz., improved horse
boxes, gas apparatus, mangles, churns, safes, &c., &c.
Mr. M'Sherry, of Limerick, showed an iron manufac¬
tured range of creditable workmanship ; and so did the
Messrs. Hodges, of Dublin. The Messrs. Hill and
Smith, of Brierly Hill Iron Works, Staffordshire, had a
collection of most useful inventions in wire fencing, field
and ornamental gates, &e,

Messrs. Smith and Wellstood, of Capel-street, Dub¬
lin, and Glasgow, exhibited a large collection of most
useful steaming apparatus, suited for agricultural pur¬
poses, in the economy of which there is considerable
merit. They form part of a more extensive collection
shown in the Palace Building.

222 Kemp, Murray & Nicholson, Stirling, N.B. —
Mowing machines, drills, &c.

223 Boby, R. St. Andrew’s Works, Bury St. Ed¬
munds, Suffolk. — Beard’s new patent glass-house ; pa¬
tent corn screening and dressing machine ; self-cleaning
corn screens ; barley hummeller ; hay-making machine.

224 Bradford, T. Manchester, Fleet st. London, and
23 Dawson st. Dublin. — Patent washing, wringing, and
mangling machines ; patent, butter making, cleaning,
and salting machine ; patent churn.

225 Wood, W. A. 77 Upper Thames st. London. —
London prize patent one-horse reaping machine.

226 Haythorne, J. W. 20 Clumber st. Notting¬
ham. — Hexagon garden net3, Chiswick garden net, for
protecting trees, shading vineries, &c.

227 Duffield, J. 12 Great Chapel st. Oxford st. W.
London. — Churns, butter prints, moulds, tablets : dairy
and culinary utensils.

228 Enniskillen, Eael of, Florencecourt, Enniskil¬
len. — Draining pipes ; flooring tiles ; flowerpots.

229 Edmundson, J. & Co. Capel st. Dublin. —
Patent stable fittings ; patent gas apparatus ; patent
washing machinery.

230 Egan, P. 16 Webber st, Lambeth, London. —
Self-acting ventilator.

231 Gouoher, J. Church Walk Iron Works, Worksop,
Nottingham. — Sets of six patent beater plates for
thrashing corn ; patent drum.

232 Greenslade, E. A. & W. Thomas st. Bristol. —
Smith’s or forge bellows.

233 Ibwin, A. Baltimore, Boyle, co. Roscommon. —
Blaok oats grown upon reclaimed moor bog in 1864.

234 Kendall, J. Lincoln’s Inn, London, and Derry -
ginla, Clifden, Connemara. — Shell sand (lime) from coast
of Connemara.

235 Riches & Watts, Duke’s Palace Iron Works,
Norwich, England. — Patent self-sharpening portable
American grist mill.

236 M'Earlane, W. 39 Stockwell st. Glasgow .—
Mangles for table linens, &c.

237 Rose, W., 58 Grass market, Edinburgh. — Cart
harness.

237 Jensen, Bkothees, Fauborg, Denmark. — Chaff
cutting machines.

238 Messenger, T. G. Loughborough, Leicester¬
shire. — Patent triangular tubular boiler for beating
buildings with hot water ; patent double and single
valves for hot or cold water, or gas.

234

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

239 Nagle, E. P. 6 Lower Dominick st. Dublin. —
Ground plan and isometrical elevation of a farmery for a
farm of 300 acres ; also a farmery for a farm of 20
acres.

240 Norman, R. & N. St. John’s Common, Burgess
Hill, Hurstperpoint, Sussex. — Plain and ornamental
bricks, &c. ; ridging and other tiles.

241 Brown, R. Paisley, Scotland, and 56 North
wall quay, Dublin. — Glazed sewer pipes; plain and
ornamental chimney cans; garden vases and pedestals ;
cattle feeding troughs ; field drainage pipes, &c.

242 Reed, B. & Co. Union st. Aberdeen, N.B. — Corn
drills.

243 Rawlings, J. & J. S. Moor End Iron Works,
Melbourn, Royston, Cambridgeshire. — Improved horse
rake for cleaning and gathering all kinds of grain
crops.

244 Riddel & Co. Donegal place and Fountain st.
Belfast. — Patent iron fittings for cow houses, stables,
and loose boxes ; vitrified pavement ; improved halter,
&c.

245 Rowsell, S. Buckland St. Mary, near Chard,
Somerset. — Entrance gate of English oak and wrought
iron.

246 Sheridan, J. 162 Church st. Dublin. — Elax
breaking machine ; flax scutching machine ; stable
fittings for stalls and loose boxes.

247 Thomas, P. 72-74 Bishopsgate st. Within, Lon¬
don. — Steaming apparatus for roots, &c. ; kitchen
ranges for working ditto.

248 Tomlinson & Hayward, Lincoln.— Tin cases
of Simpson’s cattle spice ; Tomlinson and Co.’s Lincoln
butter powder.

249 Underhill, W. S. Newport, Salop. — Portable
steam engine ; patent finishing thrashing machine, with
Underhill’s patent elevator; wrought iron cultivator;
farming implements ; Bruckshaw’s cheese press ; fences.

250 Walsh, J. Stedalt, Balbriggan. — Double and
single furze crushers.

251 Walton, N. & Co. City Saw Mills, Worcester. —
Washing, wringing', drying, and mangling machines.

252 Jack & Son, Maybole, Ayrshire, N.B. — Hussey
reaping machine ; “ Buck eye,” combined reaper and
mower ; barrel rollers ; sowing grubbers, &c.

253 Wood, W. A. 77 Upper Thames st. London,
E.C. — Improved mowing machine and reaping machine.

254 O’Shee, P. Gardenmorris, Kilmacthomas, co.
Waterford. — Vases, fancy ridge tiles, and bricks, pressed
bricks, tiles, &.

255 M‘Kenzie, T. & Sons, Pine st. Iron Works,
Cork. — Agricultural implements.

256 Milburn, J. Albion Foundry, Hollingworth,
near Hadfield, Manchester. — Lawn mowing, rolling, and.
collecting machine.

257 Garrett, R. & Sons, Leiston Works, Suffolk —
Portable steam engine.

258 Hornsby, R. & Co. Grantham. — Ploughs, chaff
cutters, &c.

259 Robey & Co. Lincoln. — Steam engine ; thresh-
machine ; circular saw.

260 Harper & Moore, Lower Delft Fire Clay
Works, Stourbridge. — Specimens of Stourbridge fire clays
for the manufacture of glass, house pots, and furnaces ;
crucibles, fire clay retorts, and furnaces, cupolas, &c.,

261 Walton, N. & Co. City Saw Mills, Worcester. —
Washing, drying, and mangling machines.

262 Kelly, J.,C.E .Brook Lodge, Roscommon. — Glass
churn ; stone, metal, and wooden churns : washing
machine ; flax brake ; flax scutcher ; machinery for
manufacturing, and samples of peat fuel ; turnip cutter.

263 Mitchell, J. J. Dublin. — Patent flax scutching
machine.

264 Padl & Vincent, Blackball place, Dublin. —
Liquid manure cart.

265 Beeny, E. Jun. Herstmonceux, Sussex, Eng¬
land. — Garden baskets, &c.

266 Messenger, T. G. Loughborough, Leicester¬
shire. — Conservatory. — (In Exhibition Palace Garden.)

267 Hancock, J. & P. Plough Works, Tipton,
Staffordshire. — Hancock’s patent pulverizer plough ;
butter machines.

268 Nathan, G. 13 Synnot place, Dublin. — Box
chums ; cinder sifters ; linen pressers ; cork pressers.

269 Morton, E. & Co. Naylor st. Liverpool. — Patent
strained cable wire fencing.

270 Lavender, C. 66^ Grafton st. — Vases, pedes¬
tals, stands, windguards, chimney cans, pipes, bricks,
blocks, tiles, &c.

271 Cranston. — Conservatory. — (In Exhibition Pa¬
lace Garden.)

272 Tyrrell, J. Hammond lane. — Cart and carriage
axles , farming implements ; tools ; smiths’ fittings.

273 Dennis, T. H. P. Chelmford, Essex. — Patent
ornamental conservatory ; sun blind and frost protec¬
tor ; vineries ; sashes and casements ; conservatory
engine ; hand lights, &c. — (In Exhibition Palace Gar¬
den.)

274 Kennan & Sons, 18 and 19 Fishamble st. Dub¬
lin. — Inventors and manufacturers.

Prize Medal Awarded for collection, including lawn
mowers, iron wire fences and gates.

Everything exhibited was entirely made at their own
works in their ordinary style.

Kennan’s registered and prize medal lawn mower,
with tilt action.

Awarded prize medal at International Exhibition,
London, 1862, and Limerick Show, 1862.

Special commendation Royal Horticultural Society,
London: — “ These machines fulfil every requirement in
the simplest manner.”

The Tilt Action Delivery is strongly recommended ;
its practical value has overcome the prejudices with
which some received it at first ; for donkey or horse¬
power machines it is indispensable. The machine is
provided with two boxes, one in front and one behind
between the handles: The grass is caught in the smaller
box in front, and, when this is filled, it is by a simple
contrivance lifted and its contents deposited in the hinder
box. The latter can be emptied by turning it over, leaving
the grass in large heaps, or it may be lifted off and at
once emptied into a barrow or cart. In this way the
stoppages to get rid of the grass are avoided. The back
box gives so nice a balance that large machines can he
turned round as readily as small ones.

The Gearing is simple, durable, and makes very
little noise, less than some called noiseless. The drum
clutches have hardened faces. The cutters may be set
to mow at any required height by a simple adjustment ;
the driving power is very light. Every part of these
machines is carefully designed so as to combine strength,
lightness, and simplicity.

Kennan’s Wire Fences are manufactured on the
system invented and legally protected by K. & Sons.
It has been pronounced the greatest improvement ever

AGRICULTURAL AND HORTICULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS. 235

made in wire fences. They are neat, economical, and
durable. They have been thoroughly tested, and their
value proved in all parts of Ireland. The straining
posts and standards have self-fixing feet, and do not
require any stone blocks ; the wires are kept constantly
tight by the tangential winders.

K. and Sons have published an enlarged catalogue of
wire fences, with full particulars of the construction and
price of the several varieties. They will be happy to
send a copy to any gentleman requiring such work.

Estimates of the total cost of supplying and erecting
any piece of fence can be given by K. and Sons on
receiving a sketch of the ground line, with the measure¬
ments.

275 Shanks. A. & Son, Dens Iron Works, Ar¬
broath, N.B., and 27 Leadenhall st. London. — Stationary
steam engine and boiler ; lawn mowing, rolling, collect¬
ing, and delivering machines.

276 Casey, J. 41 Cook st. Dublin. — Patent fire
escape.

277 Biddle & Mathias, 8 Talbot st. Dublin. —
Patent nails, &c.

278 Maguire & Son, 18 Dawsonst. Dublin. — Stable
fittings ; garden seats, &c.

279 Smith & Turgg, 47 Great College st. Camden
town, London, N. W. — Agricultural brands ; scythe
sharpeners.

280 Edmondson, Brothers, 10 Dame st. Dublin.—
Bees working in Glass. — ( Under West Verandah of the
Apse, Exhibition Palace Garden.)

281 Green, T. Son, & Co. Smithfield Iron Works,
Leeds, Yorkshire. — Lawn mowing machines, garden
rollers, vases, fountains, seats, and implements.

282 Barrows & Carmichael, Banbury. — Steam
engine and threshing machine.

283 Baker, J. Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire. — Patent
corn dressing machines.

284 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland st — Agricul¬
tural seeds, manures, &c.

285 Noble, J. Chapelizod, Dublin. — Chaff cutters ;
mowing and reaping machines.

286 Daniel, W. 55 Mary st. Dublin. — Apparatus
for the manufacture of gas.

287 Shaw, H. 92 Talbot st. Dublin. — Rock salt,
manufactured salt, &c.

288 Brigham & Bickerson, Berwick-on-Tweed. —
Patent Buckeye reaping and mowing machine.

289 Silvester, J. Sheffield st. Lincoln's- Inn
fields, London. — Cow-milking apparatus ; wringing ma¬
chine.

881 Braccio, Pietro, Valeggio, Italy. — A plough.

882 Delstanche, P. H. Brabant, Belgium. — Corn
winnowing machine ; weighing machine ; safe ; files.

883 Colven, G. 34 Dorset st. Dublin _ Flower

boxes.

884 Ritchie, W. & J. Ardee. —Ploughs, &e.

985 Fry, A. & J. Bristol. — American horse-rakes ;
grass -seed sowers.

886 Sheridan, H. & Co. Bridgefoot st. Dublin. —
Ploughs, hay- rakes, &c.

887 Roger & Co. — Millstones.

888 Hill & Smith, Dudley. — Iron fencing, gates.

889 Dassonville, St. Hubert de, Namur, Bel¬
gium. — Millstones.

890 Ashby & Jeffery, Stamford. — Hay-making
machine ; steel-tooth horse rake.

891 Clark & Son, Braikley, Northamptonshire.—
Patent scythes.

RETURN OP THE NUMBER OF VISITORS TO THE AGRICUL¬
TURAL DEPARTMENT (SECTION IX.), HELD ON THE
DUBLIN SOCIETY’S PREMISES, KILDARE-STREET.

Date

Number

Date

Number

1865

Visitors

1865

Visitors

18th

May,

197

Over,

16,201

19th

232

14th July,

440

20th

163

15th

289

22nd

291

17th

439

23rd

277

18 th

264

24th

294

19 th

397

25th

330

20th

328

26th

„

295

21st

358

27th

315

22nd

309

29th

233

24th

466

30th

264

25th

343

31st

274

26 th

481

1st

June,

235

27th

420

2nd

9 9

265

28th

418

3rd

298

29th

333

5 th

394

31st

413

6th

393

1st August,

450

7 th

386

2nd

384

8th

324

3rd

473

9th

425

4th

421

10 th

373

5th

394

12 th

„

403

7th

407

13 th

„

343

8th

360

14 th

„

386

9th

309

15 th

481

10 th

311

16 th

416

11th

346

17 th

347

12 th

234

19 th

„

325

14th

363

20 th

347

15 th

497

21st

396

16 th

346

22nd

329

17th

380

23rd

304

18th

391

24th

339

19 th

304

26th

„

364

21st

360

27 th

330

22nd

363

28th

397

23rd

322

29th

442

24th

342

30 th

July,

367

25th

318

1st

320

26th

390

3rd

384

28th

340

4th

277

29 th

310

5th

358

30th

376

6 th

„

213

31st

Sept.,

373

7 th

341

1st

390

8th

200

2nd

310

10 th

421

4th

360

11th

386

5th

304

12th

385

6 th

293

13th

342

7 th

387

Carried over,

16,201

Carried over,

34,797

236

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

RETURN OF THE NUMBER OF VISITORS TO THE AGRICUL¬
TURAL department — Continued.

Date

Number

Date

Number

Visitors

1865

Over,

34,797

1865

Over,

42,881

8th Sept.,

273

9 th

Oct.,

354

9th

299

10 th

281

11th

5»

380

11th

278

12th

346

12 th

160

13th

265

13th

297

14 th

364

14th

277

15th

309

16 th

284

16 th

270

17th

330

18 th

341

18th

334

19th

287

19 th

285

20th

307

20th

340

21st

299

21st

280

22nd

321

23rd

275

23rd

368

24 th

263

25th

352

25th

290

26th

352

26th

304

27th

426

27 th

868

28th

427

28th

265

29th

318

30th

240

30th

252

31st

285

2nd

Oct.,

320

1st

Nov.,

488

3rd

160

2nd

264

4th

265

3rd

315

5th

248

4th

316

6 th

304

6 th

225

7 th

231

- -

Total,

50,179

Carried forward, 42,881

6th Nov., 1865.

Andrew Corrigan,

Superintendent.

The members of the Jury (for Class B) to whom this
section was assigned were : —

Lord Cloncurry, . . . Dublin.

Viscount Dunlo, . . . „

Sir Richard Griffith, Bart., . „

Phineas Riall, Esq., J.P., . . Bray.

C. C. Veset, Esq., J.P., . . „

Robert Collins, Esq., M.D., . . Navan.

Captain J. B. Thornhill, Secretary to

Royal Agricultural Society, . . Dublin.

David Drummond, Esq., . . „

George Wood Maunsell, Esq., J.P., „

J. Borthwick, Esq., J.P., . . Carrickfergus.

Ch. U. Townsend, Esq., Land Agent, . Dublin.

Th. C. Trench, Esq., J.P., . . Dublin.

R. C. Wade, Esq., . . . Dublin.

Park Neville, Esq., C.E. . . „

William Edward Steele, Esq., M.D. „

REPORT OF JURY.

The J urors of Section IX. have much pleasure in hand¬
ing in a list of their awards, in stating how much they
were pleased with the character and style of the imple¬
ments submitted to them for inspection, and how much
they were gratified to find many of their Irish friends
fully equal to hold their own with the best manufac¬
turing firms of agricult ural implements elsewhere.

The principle on which your Jurors acted was to
award a medal or a commendation to any collection or
single implement they thought worthy of remark ; but
they must beg it may be fully understood, that in
making their awards they do not intend in any way to
mark the comparative merits of the implements of dif¬
ferent makers, or that their inspection and examination
is to be looked upon in any way as competition.

With these few remarks your Jurors beg to forward
a list of their awards, taking the numbers seriatim as

they appear in the Catalogue, and appending a few
names of Exhibitors to whom medals or commendations
have been awarded, but whose names were not inserted
in the Catalogues furnished to the Jurors.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

223 Boby, R. St. Andrew's Works , Bury St. Edmunds,
Suffolk. — For his corn dressing machines and barley
hummeller ; and Honourable Mention for hay tedder.

224 Bradford, T. Manchester, Fleet st. London, and

23 Davison st. Dublin _ For his washing machine.

249 Underhill, W. S. Newport, Salop. — For his
fences and patent elevator.

250 Walsh, J. Stedalt, Balbriggan. — For his furze
orushers.

252 Jack & Son, Maybole, Ayrshire, N.B. — For
their collection of agricultural implements.

253 Wood, W. A. 77 Upper Thames st. London,
E.C. — For his mowing and reaping machines.

255 M'Kenzie, T. & Sons, Pine st. Iron Works,
Cork. — For their collection of agricultural implements
and machines ; with Honourable Mention for cleaner.

257 Garrett, R. & Sons, Leiston Works, Suffolk. —
For their steam engine and corn drill.

264 Paul & Vincent, Blackball place, Dublin. —
For their collection of agricultural implements.

267 Hancock, J. & P. Plough Works, Tipton, Staf¬
fordshire. — For their butter making machines.

269 Morton, F. & Co. Naylor st. Liverpool. — For
their wire fencing.

272 Tyrrell, J. Hammond lane, Dublin. — For his
collection of draining tools.

273 Dennis, T. H. P. Chelmsford, Essex.- — For the
application of wrought iron to conservatories, &c.

281 Green, T. Son, & Co. Smithfield Iron Works,
Leeds, Yorkshire.— For their lawn mower and vertical
steam engine; and Honourable Mention for garden
rollers.

283 Baker, J. Wisbeach, Cambridgeshire. — For his
corn dressing machine.

284 Mackey, J. W. 40 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
For his collection of seeds.

223 Kemp, Murray & Nicholson, Stirling. — For
their collection of agricultural implements and machines.

259 Roby & Co. Lincoln. — For their steam engine.

258 Hornsby & Sons, Grantham. — For their collec¬
tion of agricultural machines.

888 Hill & Smith, Brierly mil Iron Works, near
Dudley. — For their wire fencing and gates.

172 Bissell, W. Wolverhampton. — For morticing
machine.

891 Clarke & Son, Braikley, Northamptonshire. —
For their scythes.

890 Ashby & Jeffeey, Stamford. — For their hay¬
making machine and rake.

CANADA.

16 Whiting, A. S. Oatland. — For excellence of
manufacture and moderate price of collection of scythes,
hay-forks, and drags.

27 Sibley, P. Sherbrooke, E.C. — For excellence of
manufacture and moderate price of scythes.

BELGIUM.

77 Berckmans, J. F. Blaesvelt, near Mechlin. — For
his improved plough.

79 Delstanche, P. Marbais. — For collection of
agricultural machines.

81 Lecomte, P. J. Pont-a-Celles. — For his iron
plough with double mould board.

PHILOSOPHICAL AND PHOTOGRAPHIC INSTRUMENTS.

237

82 Wouters, J. F. Nivellcs. — For his collection of
agricultural machines.

87 Vanden-Hende, R. Stenhuyzen Wynhuzen, near
Alost.- — For excellence of manufacture and moderate
price of cattle probangs.

DENMARK.

2 J ENSEN,Bros. Faaborg. — For their chaff-cutting
machines.

PRANCE.

39 Meyzounial, Beos. Sarlat (Dordogne). — For
ingenuity and economy in their boiler for farms, armies,
&c.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

228 Enniskillen, Eael of, Florencecourt, Enniskil¬
len — For his drainage tiles.

229 Edmundson, J. & Co. Capel st. Dublin. — For
their stable fittings.

230 Egan, P. 16 Webber st. Lambeth, London. —
For self-acting ventilator.

231 Goucher, J. Church Walk Iron Works, Work¬
shop, Nottingham. — For his patent beater plates for
thrashing corn.

236 M‘Faelane, W. 39 Stockivell st. Glasgow. — For
his mangles.

238 Messenger, T. G. Loughborough, Leicester¬
shire. — For his patent double and single valves, and for
his conservatory.

240 Norman, R. & N. St. John’s Common, Burgess
Hill, Hurstperpoint, Sussex. — For their bricks and tiles.

241 Brown, R. Paisley, Scotland, and 56 North wall
quay, Dublin. — For his cattle feeding troughs, tiles, &c.

242 Reed, B. & Co. Union st. Aberdeen, N.B. — For
good manufacture and cheapness of their corn drills.

245 Rowsell, S. Buckland St. Mary, near Chard,
Somerset. — For farm and other gates.

247 Thomas, F. 72-74 Bishopsgate st. Within, Lon¬
don. — For his steaming apparatus, applicable to work-
houses.

261 Walton, N. & Co. City Saw Mills, Worcester. —
For their clothes drying machine.

270 Lavender, C. 66-4 Grafton st. Dublin. — For his
collection of vases, pipes, draining cans, bricks, tiles, &c.

277 Biddle & Mathias, S. Talbot st. Dublin. — For
their patent nails.

886 Sheridan, H. & Co. Bridgefoot st. Dublin. —
For their churns and horse gear.

226 Haythorne, J. W. 14 Chamber st. Nottingham. —
For garden nets.

BELGIUM.

80 Lebceuf, F. Bassily. — For his reaping machines.

ITALY.

243 Zappa, Luigi, 10 vicolo S. Giovanni sul Muro,
Milan. — For his fire-engine.

SECTION X.— (A.)— PHILOSOPHICAL AND PHOTOGRAPHIC INSTRUMENTS.

South Side of Nave.

290 Cronmire, J. M. & H. 10 Bromehead st. Com¬
mercial road East, London, E. — Cases of mathematical
instruments ; parallel rules ; plotting scales ; Marquois
scales ; protractors, &c., &c.

291 Crouch, H. & W. 64a Bishopsgate st. Within,
E.C. and Commercial road, E. London. — Microscopes
(binocular and uniocular) ; microscope object glasses ;
object cabinets and apparatus.

292 Dallmeyer, J. H. 19 Bloomsbury st. London,
IF. (7. — Astronomical and terrestrial telescopes ; micro¬
scopes ; photographic lenses and cameras.

293 Field, R. & Son, 113 New st. Birmingham. —
Microscopes, telescopes, and oxyhydrogen microscope.

294 Grisdale, J. E. 25 Cranbourne st. London,
W.C. — Machine for washing photographic prints. —
(Passage to Refreshment Rooms, S. Corridor.)

295 Hughes, J. 37 and 38 Queen st. Ratcliff, Lon¬
don, E. — Transit theodolite ; sextants ; quadrants ;
pocket aneroid ; sympiesometer ; binocular glasses ;
compass.

296 Meagher, P. 1 Coppice row, Farrivgdon road,
London, E. — Photographic cameras and camera stands ;
bath cases containing glass baths ; printing frames ;
plate boxes, cleaners, racks, and holders ; stereoscopes,
&c. — (Passage to Refreshment Rooms, South Corridor.)

297 Noton, M. 18 Eccles new road, Salford. — Ma¬
chine for beating up albumen used in photography ;
vacuum plate holder ; dissolving tap, for alternately

admitting oxygen and hydrogen to the burners of
dissolving view lanterns. — (Same Passage.)

298 Ottewill, Collis & Co. 24 Charlotte terrace,
Barnsbwry road „ London, N. — Cameras; “Diamond”
cameo backs, &c. — (Passage to Refreshment Rooms, S.
Corridor.)

299 Solomon, J. 22 Red Lion sq. London W.C. —
Photographic apparatus, and optical instruments. —

(Same passage.)

300 Spencer, J. & Son, 13 Aungier st. Dublin. —
Professor J ellett’s saccharometer ; cathetometer, for
measuring vertical heights ; railway transit theodolite ;
levels and levelling staffs ; air pumps ; Cruise’s endo¬
scope ; equatorial stand.

334 Warner, W. H. Ross, Herefordshire. — Im¬
proved camera stand for photography. — (Passage to
Refreshment Rooms, S. Corridor.)

235 Webb, George st. Balsall heath, Birmingham. —
Objects for the microscope ; freshwater alg®, &c., &c. ;
injections, opaque and transparent.

336 Yeates & Son, 2 Grafton st. Dublin. — Equa-
torially mounted telescopes ; optical and magnetic
apparatus ; barometer.

337 Young, J. Dalkeith. — Carbon for electo’cal
batteries.

338 Burke, J. H. 44 Lower Ormond quay, and 12a
Nassau st. Dublin. — Photographic frames, passepartouts,
mounts, &c.

288

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION X. (B.)— MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS.

Great Concert Hall.

The PliVNOFOETE. — A large proportion of the contents
of the Exhibition had special interest only for the
sterner sex. As a rule, the ladies took little interest in
the Machinery court, or in the direct results of Manufac¬
turing industry. In the fine arts courts many of them
were at home. But when we come to deal with piano¬
fortes, we are assured that we shall have the attention
of the ladies.

A love of flowers, a love of rural enjoyment, a love of
poetry, of painting, and of music, have long been
encouraged in the softer sex ; and those who have
cultivated these resources have usually been most
felicitous in after life in the charm of solacing the
companions of their existence after the dull fatigue of
business, and brightening their homes with a light that
made the return to them looked to as the reward and
blessing for weary hours of care and toil. Hence an
instrument such as the pianoforte, which is so compre¬
hensive in its capabilities, so varied in its expressions,
and so powerful in its combinations, that the most
simple melody and most complicated harmony can be
equally drawn from it, provided the hand of the
performer be cunning at its work — an instrument that
demands so much practice that it furnishes daily
employment for hours during the years of youth, and
when the difficulties of its manipulation are conquered,
becomes a comforter and resource ever after — hence, we
say, is the knowledge of such an instrument wisely
made an important part of female education.

The spread of musical taste and the progress of the
art in general has been owing so much to the extended
use of the pianoforte, that it becomes a matter of much
interest to enquire into its past history and present
utility. No house now, from the nobleman’s mansion
to the cottage of the shopkeeper, is considered to be
furnished without having at least one of these instru¬
ments ; and the performance upon them is thought so
essential to female education, that no young lady,
however otherwise informed, is supposed to have been
properly educated if playing the pianoforte is not found
amongst the first of her accomplishments.

As we have often heard it asserted that it was not
worth the labour required for proficiency, we shall
pause for a few moments to enquire what are its
resources, and what does it offer in return for the
assiduity of years. At the present time the pianoforte
has a compass of six, six and a-quarter, six and three-
quarters, and seven octaves. Those in the Dublin Ex¬
hibition were of the largest extent of compass for
modern requirements, and even beyond them.

Now, it is apparent that a key-board of such vast
range affords to the performer many facilities, a few of
which we shall enumerate.

As our readers must be acquainted with the tone of
the pianoforte, its fulness and softness, its obedience to
the finger for lights and shades of sound, its masterly
arrangement for the suppression of forzando, its liqui¬
dity in scale and figurative passages, and its capability
for sustaining a melody in the centre, accompanied by
the most brilliant arpeggios at either end — it is only
necessary to glance at these qualifications. But its
larger and comprehensive powers for the advancement
of musical knowledge, and expression of musical ideas,
can scarcely be over-estimated.

The pianoforte stands alone as a chamber instrument,
from which can be produced all the combinations of
harmony required to convey an adequate notion of the
writings of the great masters Nay, we may almost
say, a just interpretation of their mighty creations.
Take the fugues of Bach, the lessons of ticarlalatti, the
concertos of Correlli ; the oratorios of Handel, Elayden,
and Mendelssohn ; the symphonies of Mozart and

Beethoven; the operas of Weber, Rossini, Bellini,
Donizetti, and Meyerbeer. Let any who have studied
the pianoforte take these authors to the instrument,
varied as they are in character, modes, and genius, and
they will be enabled to convey to themselves and their
hearers a just idea of the vast conceptions and unfading
beauty of these composers. No other instrument
affords the student the same power of becoming
acquainted with the works of the musical fathers. No
other instrument — save the organ, and that is not a
household one — will give a melody amidst the most skil¬
ful and intricate harmonies, allowing the ear to trace it
distinctly as if played by another hand. This great and
delicious attribute of the pianoforte, Mendelssohn has
exhibited exquisitely in his Lieder ohne Worte, drawing
out its vocal witchery, and making it interpret intelli¬
gibly phrases precious with musical charms. Then for
the rendering of choral works, its formation for simul¬
taneously playing chords combining ten notes — or,
while one hand gives the harmony in mass, the other
varies it in appropriate figures — makes it an instrument
unsurpassed both for student and composer.

It is worthy of remark here th::t all our great com¬
posers were fine pianoforte players, or first-rate per¬
formers on the instruments out of which it has grown in
the progress of years — namely, the clavichord and
harpsichord. Those who devoted themselves to other
instruments, such as the violin, violoncello, flute, oboe,
&c., though they became so distinguished in their lives
as to gain even European reputations, yet have left
nought behind them to perpetuate their fame, and to
instruct posterity in musical art ; the pianoforte, or the
instruments from which it originated, have been always
under the fingers, and found the best medium for ex¬
pressing the ideas of our mighty musicians.

It is the first instrument upon which the glorious
efforts of the great modern composers have been tried,
and it is the one for which all the effects have been
gathered from the score, both vocal and orchestral, and
combined as a whole to convey a proper idea of their
works to future generations. This, we think, will suffi¬
ciently prove the importance of the pianoforte in the
advancement of musical education. Then for social
purposes, as the solacer of many a weary hour, the
vanquisher of ennui, the cause of graceful emulation
amongst the young and innocent, the addition to the joy
of those who meet for enjoyment— for what would the
youthful group who meet for song and dance, and their
attendant smiles and laughter, do without the piano¬
forte ? while the elder look on and listen, and are proud
of the musical displays which are a continually recurring
reward for their care, attention, and parental love.

The invention of the pianoforte has been attributed to
Mason the poet, and is said to be purely English, but we
are inclined to think this apocryphal, for it is evident
that it had its origin from the harpsichord. In the
latter the action consisted of a key, and what is called a
jack, which was a piece of pear tree, with a small
movable tongue of holly, through which a cutting of
crow-quill was passed to touch the string when the jack
was in action, hence the tone produced was harsh and
scratchy. As the quilling of a harpsichord was gene¬
rally a day’s work, several means were tried to produce
a sorter tone with more durable materials, resulting in
the present grand pianoforte, which is a harpischord in
shape, with a different action. The action at first was
simply a key, a lifter, a hammer, and a damper. The
lifter was a brass wire with a piece of hide leather as a
head, covered with a piece of soft leather as a finish —
the tone must have been very thin and wiry, the
hammer being only covered with one slight piece of
leather.

MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS.

239

Orchestrion. — Mechanism shown without the outside case.

The first pianoforte sent to England, about the year
1711, was made by an English monk at Rome, and
was presented to Samuel Crisp, the author of the tragedy
of Virginia.

Another authority attributes the invention of this in¬
strument to J. C. Schroeder, of Dresden, in the year
1717, who presented a model of the invention to the
Court of Saxony.

The invention has also been ascribed to an instru¬
ment-maker at Florence, in the year 1711, of which
there is a description in the Giornale d'ltalia of that
period.

The origin of the square pianoforte was evidently the
clavichord. This instrument was both struck and
‘pressed, and the pressure could be so varied as to pro¬
duce a trembling sound — the tones were feeble and
melancholy, and it was only suited for the student and
composer, not for social purposes or public display.
Yet it was upon one of these instruments that the elder
Bach performed and composed his wonders, and it was
the solace of the nun in her cell, and the companion of
the prince in his study. It expressed quarter tones,
was very portable, and was so weak in sound that it
would not disturb the inmates of an adjoining apart¬
ment. Such was the source from whence sprung the
instruments now to be found in every house around us.
The invention is also attributed to Frederice, an organ
builder of Saxony, about 1758.

Another German, named Zumpie, made these piano¬
fortes in London in 1776, and from their low price,
convenience, and form, as well as power of expression,
they entirely superseded the clavichord and harpsichord,
and there was scarcely a well furnished house in the
kingdom that did not possess one of them. Since then,
improvement has followed im¬
provement, until they were brought
to a very high state of perfection
by Muzio Clementi, who was justly
styled “ the Father of the Piano¬
forte,” as a composer for, a per¬
former upon, and a skilful improver
of the instrument. He has been
ably followed in his experiments
by the houses of Broad wood, Erard,

Collat'd, Cadby, Kirkman, Hop-
kinson, and others, till a mechani¬
cal styleof touch has been attained,
and a beauty of tone arrived at,
while the whole machinery is so
obedient to the will of the perfor¬
mer, that the slightest shades of
feeling can be expressed with the
utmost precision in boldness and
rapidity. The improvements by
which these have been accom¬
plished are the results of a series
of experiments and ingenious con¬
trivances, adjusted so as to com¬
mand to a mathematical certainty
the end sought for. It would be
useless here to recite the technical
terms applied to each of their im¬
provements by the inventors of
the pianofortes in the Dublin Ex¬
hibition.

301 Chappell & Co. 50 New
Bond st. London, W. — Pianofortes
and harmoniums.

302 Gunn, M. & Sons, 61
Grafton street, Dublin. — Cottage
pianoforte ; harmonium ; boudoir
grand pianoforte.

303 Higham, J. 2 Victoria st.

Manchester. — Brass musical, and
military band instruments.

304 Hopkinson, J. & J. 235
Regent st. London, W. — Boudoir

grand, and patent grand pianofortes ; cottage, and
grand cottage pianofortes.

305 Imhof & Mukle, 547 Oxford st. London, W. —
Orchestrion ; self-acting Vienna flute organ ; portable
harmonic do. ; piping bullfinch snuffbox.

Lovers of music could not fail, upon entering the
music or concert hall, to be attracted by the delicate
tunes of a most ingenious and well-constructed musical
instrument exhibited by Messrs. Imhof and Mukle,
called an “orchestrion.” This grand instrument was
shown near the entrance to the musical court of the
Exhibition, and was one of the most striking examples
of the capabilities of mechanism for producing perfect
music. On this wonderful instrument innumerable
different effects, variations, and shades of tone can be
produced ; and the mechanism is so perfect that its
action is instantaneous and free from noise. The instru¬
ment in itself is most durable, and so built as to be
equally suitable either for the heat of Calcutta or the
frost of Siberia. The barrels can be easily and conve¬
niently removed from the front, and the orchestrion
does not, therefore, require more space than its width.
The deepest notes are placed in the centre of the
instrument, so that the tuner can tune each pipe from
sides without disturbing any portion. The speed can
be regulated by an additional fly so as to give detailed
effects to the music performing. Self-acting instruments
have been constructed for centuries past, but have
always borne the impression of the general knowledge of
mechanism and music of the time being. Instead of
simplicity of action, the most complicated and awkward
designs were used, and, therefore, would have better
b--en termed motionless, instead of self-acting instru¬
ments ; but self-acting instruments are as sure to act as

240

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

perfectly as other machines, if properly constructed on
scientific principles, which is proved by the great
successes Messrs. Imhoff and Mukle have achieved in
their instruments, and particularly in their orchestrion,
and all their instruments of later years, which are more
durable than any pianoforte or church organ, even in
tropical climates.

This instrument is a fair imitation of a full band, and
represents the various musical instruments in an orches¬

tra, including drums and triangles. The dimensions
vary from 10 to 12 ft. high, by 6 to 8 ft. 6 in. wide,
complete in a handsome case, and including six sets of
barrels. Price from 700 to 1,000 guineas and upwards.
Messrs. Imhof and Mulde exhibited musical boxes, an
euterpeon, and an apparatus called a flutonichorde, the
latter of which plays the most elaborate overtures with
brilliant effect.

Euterpeon. — A self-acting musical instrument, producing orchestral effects, and representing the flute, oboes,
clarionet, bassoons, flageolet, piccolo, trumpet, trombone, &c»

Price 150 to 700 guineas.

Reed Organs. — Reed instruments are, compara¬
tively, a recent invention. The necessity for such an
instrument had long been felt ; the needs of social
worship required something more consonant with the
religious sentiment than the bright and comparatively
frivolous tones of the pianoforte ; and to meet this
requirement the active, inventive brain, laboured, and
not in vain. The beginnings of the instrument are very
limited, both in compass and power, but the principle
was correct from the first, and one by one its latent
powers have been developed, until the magnificent
instruments have been achieved in this country, which,
to-day, are the admiration of the world, and have almost
banished the pipe organs from small churches and
parlours.

Reed organs are distinguished from pipe organs, both
by the method by which the tones are produced, and by
the size of the medium. Pipe organs produce their
tones by the passage of wind through pipes, or pipes in
connexion with reeds, while reed organs depend solely
upon reeds for the production of their tones. As every
different tone in every stop of a pipe organ must have
a pipe varying from 4 inches to 32 feet in length, and
from the circumference of a little finger to four times the
girth of a man’s body, and as each pipe must be pro¬
vided with a valve and tracker and all the necessary
machinery to enable the performer to operate on it instan¬

taneously, it is evident that even a small pipe organ,
in accommodating its pipes, &c., must occupy more
space than can be spared for parlour purposes, and
must in its production involve a large expense. Reeds,
on the other hand, are simply small tongues of brass,
the largest being but a few inches long ; hence, reed
organs are much less expensive, in proportion to their
capacities, than pipe organs, both because of the less
cost of the reeds, and because they can be so compactly
arranged that great saving is effected in the space occu¬
pied by the machinery or action, as it is termed, neces¬
sary to operate them.

The advantages which pipe organs have hitherto pos¬
sessed over reed organs are, the volume and the sonority
of tone, the distinctive variety in character of tone
that could be obtained by the superior size of the
medium used, and the material, metal, or wood em¬
ployed in the pipe organ. It is not difficult to produce
a grand and powerful tone in the ample space and
accommodation of a pipe organ ; but until the last few
years it was deemed impossible to produce in reed instru-
uments a like favourable result in proportion to its size
and the means at command. Consequently, although
the reed instruments gradually worked themselves into
a partial favour with the public, and their manufacture
was demanded by hundreds, their progress, and effi¬
ciency, and popularity were slow and unsatisfactory, but

MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, ETC. 241

quite as fast as their limited powers deserved. In the
last three or four years, however, the powers of the old
melodeon have been gradually developed, its powers
quadrupled, its compass increased, stops of variety and
another manual and pedals added ; and instruments of
remarkable perfection in power and capacity are now
presented to the public, which will entirely supersede
the small pipe organs for parlour and ordinary uses.

306 Kelly, C. 10 and 11 Charles st. Berners st.
London, IF. — Pianofortes and harmoniums.

307 Locke, E. C. 36 Great Ducie st. Manches¬
ter. — Pianoforte ; Peri campanula, or fairy bells, for
solos or accompaniment ; fairy pianettes (self-acting).

308 Pigott, M. 112 Grafton st. Dublin. — Concert
grand, patent improved, and oblique grand pianofortes.

309 Rost & Co. & Argyll st. Regent st. London TF. —
Royal patent tubular pianoforte, with telescopic desk
front and extending ends ; another with desk front only.

310 Scates, J. 15 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Con¬
certinas and wind instruments.

311 Bond, W. & J. 44 Norton st. Liverpool. —
“ Alexandra” piano, and semi-cottage pianoforte.

312 M ‘Neill, J. 140 Capel st. Dublin. — Cornet

with detached bell : cornet with improved air passages ;
flugel-horn in B flat ; tenor-horn in E flat.

313 Waddington, W. A. 43 Stonegate, York. —
Oblique pianoforte.

314 Kirkman, J. & Son 3 Soho sq. London , IF. —
Pianoforte.

315 Cadby. C. 1, 33, 38, & 39 Liquorpond st. Gray’s-
Innroad, London, E.C. — Cottage and grand pianofortes,
with Mr. W. Tighe Hamilton’s hand guide attached.

316 Chappell, S. A. 45 New Bond st. London , IF. —
Wind instruments.

317 Bussell, H. 11 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
Pianofortes harmonium, &c. ; musical publications.

318 Bocsey & Co. 24 Holies st London. — Reed and
brass wind instruments.

319 Besson, F. 198 Bust on road, London. — Cornets;
self-transposing instruments ; bugles ; trombones ; eu-
phoneums ; tenor horns; French horns; trumpets;
musical instruments in paper, gutta percha, plaster of
Paris, &e., &c.

320 Allison, R. & Sons, 108 War dour st. Oxford
st. IF. and Werrington st. St. Pancras, N. IF. — Piano¬
fortes, models, &c.

Pianoforte in Oak shown by Messrs. R. Allison and Sons, in 1862.

242

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

321 Brown, W. W. 49 Lower Camden st. Dublin. —
Church organ in Gothic case ; for which the builder
was awarded Honourable Mention. Compass CC to
G, containing the following stops : — Bourdon 16, tone

open diapason ; keraulophon ; stop diapason
principal ; wald flute, and fifteenth ; two
German pedals ; speaking front pipes.

claribella ;
octaves of

Church Organ in Gothic Case, by Brown.

IIORO LOGICAL INST R U M ENTS.

24:3

SECTION X. — (C). — IIORO LOGICAL INSTRUMENTS.

South Side of Nave.

322 Chancellor & Son, 55 Lower Sackville st.
Dublin. — Chronometers, timepieces, and clocks, with
patent escapement.

323 Frodsham, C. 84 Strand, London, W.C. — Chro¬
nometers, watches, clocks, and horological models.

New brass tubular pendulum, with mercurial compensa¬
tion, for astronomical and other regulators.

The mode of slipping on the guides containing the
mercurial tubes, will be readily understood by a glance
at the diagrams. One represents the second’s pendulum,
and is jointed telescopically, on account of the difficulty
of making a perfect tube of 45 inches in length ; but
even if it offered no difficulty on this account, I have
preferred the pendulum in two short lengths, as more
likely to be free from curvature, which leaves us only
the direct expansion and contraction by changes of
temperature to contend with.

324 Holdsworth, S. 54 Spencer st. OlerJcenwell,
London, E.C. — Clock, chronometer, and watch jewels
and pallets ; horological implements and materials.

325 Kullberg, V. 12 Cloudesley terrace, London,
N. — Marine chronometers ; watches and clocks, with
Kullberg’s improved “ balances. ”

326 Oram, G. J. 18 and 19 Wilmington sq. London,
W.C. — Marine and pocket chronometers; watches and
clocks.

327 Smith, J. & Sons, St. Johns sq. Clerlcenwell,
London, E.C. — Clocks, time-pieces, and dials.

328 Bennett, J. 65 Cheapside, London, E.C. —
Watches, clocks, chronometers, time ball to fall every
hour, and astronomical regulators. — ( North side of
TMnsept.)

329 Booth, J & Son, 4 Stephen's green, Dublin. —
Improved eight-day turret clock, with compensated two
seconds pendulum, and “remontoire” discharging by
half minutes. — ( Transept opposite the Apse.)

The frame of this clock consists of a substantial bed¬
plate cast in one piece, and planed so as to present a
true surface, upon which the “ bearings,” &c., are placed.
This arrangement presents all the working parts to
view, and affords great facility for adjustment, and has
many advantages over the old “ cage-frame” pattern ;
constructed as it was by numerous pieces, it was seldom
rigid enough to resist the various strains put upon it,
and never easy of access.

When once erected, the principal parts, as the “ bed¬
plate,” “central standards,” “pendulum,” &c., need not
be removed when the clock requires cleaning or repairs ;
a matter of great importance with respect to pendulums
generally, but more so in clocks of so high a quality as
the one exhibited, as being “compensated” and very
heavy (3 cwt.) any disturbance of its adjustment would
give much trouble subsequently. This clock obtained
the “ only ” prize medal awarded to turret clocks for
“ excellent design and workmanship, and also fox-
cheapness.” For further particulars see Repoi-t of the
Jury, Section X. (C), page 251.

Messrs. J. B. & Son are manufacturers (by steam-
power and self-acting machinery) of every description
of clocks for public or private purposes. Estimates
furnished upon application.

244

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Improved Eight day Turret-Clock, designed by George Booth.

330 A u bert & Linton, Watch and Clockmakers,
252 Regent st. London, W. — Clocks and watches ; exhi¬
bitors and manufacturers ofthe piping bullfinch. — (Nave.)

No. 1. — A watch on the remontoire principle, which
supersedes winding with a key.

No. 2. — A watch, showing a decoration in the Eutrus-
can style, and inlaid with pale rose colour coral, like the
suite exhibited by Messrs. Aubert and Linton in the
jewellery section. — (See No. 661, Sec. 23.)

No. 3 — A portable clock, set in a horse shoe, emble¬
matical, according to the ancient Saxons, of “good
luck,” and not, as supposed by many to be, a sporting
emblem.

No. 4. — A portable clock, which chimes the hours,
half hours, and quarters, on a musical gong.

HOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS.

245

Piping Bullfinch Snuff Box.

The original piping bullfinch, of 1862 celebrity, has
earned for different charities in England upwards of
£2,000, and it is still retained by the proprietors,
Aubert and Linton.

331 Benson, J. W. 33 Ludgate hill, London, E.C. —
Clocks and watches. — (North side of Transept.)

The clock of Mr. Benson had large dials, which
marked respectively the hours as in London, Dublin,
Paris, and New York. The five large bells on which
this clock chimed the quarters of the hours were of
excellent tone, and the works, made of gun metal, were
of the finest finish. Two other barrel clocks testified to
the variety of this exhibitor’s manufacture.

Hundreds of visitors, however, who did not bestow a
second glance upon the clocks, lingered delightedly over
the curious collection of watches, ancient and modern.
Among the more curious of antique watches were the
Nuremberg eggs, so called from the place of their inven¬
tion and their peculiar oval shape. They are constructed
with vertical escapement, and instead of a chain are
wound by means of a gut, and have no hair spring.
Some of them have an outer case of shagreen, with an
elaborate pattern, joined by gold pins. One has a case
cut from a solid topaz, and ornamented with enamel ; it
is supposed to have formerly been the property of Mary
Queen of Scots. Another shagreen watch, with tortoise¬
shell outer case, once belonged to Pym, the friend of
Cromwell. A very beautiful little watch had a portrait
of James II., in enamel, on the hack ; while the case of
another was formed from an agate. There were among
the modern watches a pretty little lady’s watch, smaller
than a shilling, and winding without a key.

333 M'Kat, J. 41 George's street Edinburgh. — Model
of improved watch regulator.

653 Schribek, J. & Son. — Chronometers and
watches.

332 White, Edward, 20 Coclcspur st. London, S. W. ;
Topham & White, 33 Grafton st. Dublin. — Chrono¬
meters, watches, and clocks.

Fig. 1. — An eight-day quarter clock, striking on gong,
and chiming on four bells (as St. Mary’s, Cambridge),
in black wood case, with gilt metal mouldings and
panels, and caryatid figures at each corner, surmounted
with an eagle attacking a serpent.

Fig. 2. — A three-part quarter clock, striking the hours
on gong, and chiming the quarters on eight bells, in
richly carved oak case, mediaeval Gothic design, with
panels, cresting and finals in lacquered brass.

Fig. 3. — Gold hunting pocket chronometer, with a
dial on each side, one to show Turkish time and the
other English, richly ornamented with grapes and vine
leaves.

Fig. 4. — Gold hunting patent winding duplex watch,

with adjusted compensation balance, repeating hours
and quarters, the case ornamented with lily of the valley
in diamonds and enamel.

Fig. 5. — Algerine onyx clock, ornamented with group
of figures in gilt metal, representing the “Triumph of
Neptune.”

Amongst other articles exhibited by Mr. White, spe¬
cially worthy of notice in consequence of their originality
of design and high finish, were a gilt timepiece, of
moresque design ; a gipsey clock ; a tripod clock, with
barometer and thermometer ; as also some exquisitely
jewelled watches, which our limited space will not allow
us to represent.

Fig. 1.— Eight day Quarter Clock.

246

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Fig. 2. — Three-part Quarter Clock.

HOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS,

247

Fig. 3. — Gold Hunting Pocket Chronometer.

Fig. 4. — Gold Hunting Patent winding Duplex Watch.

248

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Fig. 5.— Algerine Onyx Clock.

SECTION X.— (D).— SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS.

South Side

351 Geossmith. W. R. 175 Fleet st. London, E.C. —
Artificial eyes ; patent artificial arms and hands, &c.

352 Morison, J. D. 8 Wcmyss place, Edinburgh. —
New dental appliances for painless extraction, &c.

353 Pratt, J.F. 420 Oxford st. London, W. — Patent
auricle for deafness ; trusses ; surgical instruments, &c.

354 Salt, T. P. 21 Bull st. Birmingham. — Patent
trusses, belts, &c.

355 Thompson, J. 9 Nassau st. Dublin. — Surgical
instruments.

JURY REPORT.— SECTION X. (A).

We have not found in the present Exhibition a large or
very varied collection of Philosophical Apparatus, but
we are able to report that some of the objects submitted
to us are of an unusual merit. We would especially
direct attention to the unrivalled photographic lenses
exhibited by Mr. J. H. Dallmeyer ; and more particu¬
larly to a new triple meniscus, by which a landscape
subtending at the camera at as wide an angle as 70°, can
be photographed with extraordinary fidelity, though not

of Nave.

356 Tdfnell, J. 18 Lower Mount st. Dublin. — Tubu¬
lar bougies.

357 Thompson & O’Neill, 7 Henry st. Dublin. —
Surgical and deformity instruments.

358 Ash, S. 59 Oread Brunswick st. Dublin —
Mineral teeth ; dental implements and appliances.

359 Bigg, H. 56 Wimpole st. Cavendish sq. London.
W. — Orthopcedic appliances and mechanical apparatus
for deformities, &c.

free from distortion ; and to another combination pro¬
ducing more limited pictures, which are in a very
remarkable degree free from distortion, and of great
and equal beauty throughout their whole extent. We
would also direct especial attention to the originality of
contrivance and refined accuracy of workmanship dis¬
played by Messrs. J. Spencer and Son, in the coilection
of physical apparatus exhibited by them, particularly in
a cathetometer, of rare excellence; in a Jelletts sac-
charometer, of very beautiful design and execution ; and

SECTION X. - JURY AWARDS.

249

in an air pump, simple in the arrangement of its parts,
without valves between the pumps and the receiver, and
free from regurgitation of air.

We are unable to make any report in regard to the
Photographic Apparatus exhibited by E. Liesegang
(. Zollverein , 49), as it has proved impracticable to make
a sufficient examination of the lenses in the absence of
photographs taken hy them.

We regret that the leading continental instrument
makers have not been exhibitors in this department.

H. LLOYD.

G. JOHNSTONE STONE Y.

DAVENPORT CROSTH WAITE.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

290 Cronmire, J. M. & H. 10 Bromehead st. Com-
vnercial road, East, London, E — For the excellence and
cheapness of their drawing instruments.

291 Crouch, H. & VV. 64a Bishopsgate st. Within,
E.C. and Commercial road, E., London. — For the quality
and cheapness of their microscopes, more particularly
of their binocular microscopes ; and Honourable
Mention for cheap and good microscopic cabinets.

292 Dallmeyer, J. H. 19 Bloomsbury st. London,
W.C. — For photographic lenses, and especially for his
wide-angle landscape lens, and his triple achromatic
lens free from distortion ; and Honourable Mention
for his photographic cameras, portable telescopes, and
tripod table stand.

300 Spencer, J. & Son, 13 Aungier st. Dublin. — For
the originality of contrivance and accuracy of work¬
manship displayed in the cathetometer, Jellett’s sac-
charometer, and air pumps exhibited by them ; and
Honourable Mention for their surveying levels.

335 Webb, H. George st. Balsall heath, Birmingham.
— F or injected preparations for the microscope, and espe¬
cially for his sections of animal and mineral substances.

202 Gisborne, F. N. 445 West Strand, London,
W.C. — For electric signals for ship-steering, mining, &c.
(We have examined and reported on this collection of
apparatus at the request of the Jury of Naval Archi¬
tecture, in whose department they are catalogued.)

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

295 Hughes, J. 37 and 38 Queen st. Ratcliff,
London, E. — For his sextants.

296 Meagher, P. 1 Coppice row, Farrmgdon road,
London, E. — For his pantoscopic camera, tourists’
stereoscopic cameras, and for general excellence of
workmanship.

298 Ottewill, Collis & Co. 24 Charlotte terrace,
Barnsbury road, London, N. — For workmanship of pho¬
tographic cameras.

299 Solomon, J. 22 Red Lion sq. London, W.C. —
For a steady photographic stand, a magnesium lamp,
a large woven back-ground, and several convenient
photographic appliances.

337 Young, J. Dalkeith. — For carbons of various
convenient forms for electric batteries.

NOVA SCOTIA.

13 Chisholm, A. M. — For his computing scale.

ITALY.

276 Mure, Brothers, 33 via Nizza, Turin.— For a
half-hectolitre for measuring wine ; on account of its
simplicity and practical utility.

JURY REPORT.— SECTION X.— (B.)

In presenting their report upon the musical instru¬
ments now exhibited, the Jury have first to remark that
neither Messrs. Broadwood, Collard, nor Erard have

entered into the competition of pianofortes. Although
the instruments of Messrs. Erard and Pleyel are shown
by Mr. Bussell, yet, according to the rules laid down
for the guidance of the Jury, these, not being exhibited
by the manufacturers, are not subject to award.

Messrs. J. & J. Hopkinson have still further im¬
proved the excellent action of their grand pianofortes,
by which they have before gained medals in Paris and
in London ; while Messrs. Kirkman & Son exhibit, with
one exception, the same grand pianofortes for which
they obtained a medal in 1862.

Many of the boudoir and cottage pianofortes now
shown are very deficient in damping, so that, although
ttie dampers are carried up to A or to B flat, yet the
sound of the higher notes within that compass remains
more or less unchecked after the finger has quitted the
key. This is especially the case where the damping
action is (as most usually) placed above the hammers.
The Jury wish to draw the attention of manufacturers
to this continued vibration as a serious defect — one
especially felt in the performance of classical music, and
in accompanying the voice — prolonging sounds that
ought to have ceased.

In brass instruments M. Besson (now a London
manufacturer) has again carried away the palm by his
numerous inventions, and by the excellence of his
manufacture. The instruments of his former rival, M.
Courtois, are shown, but do not compete, because they
are not exhibited by the manufacturer. For the same
reason, the brass instruments shown by Messrs. Boosey
and Co. being, in the opinion of the Jury, of foreign
manufacture, could not have a medal awarded to them.
The military instruments of Austria, as exhibited by
Mr. J. Stowasser of Vienna, claim a separate recogni¬
tion, and the Jury recommend that a medal should be
given for them ; as well as to Mr. J. Higham of Man¬
chester, for good military instruments, at moderate
prices ; and to Mr. J. M ‘Neill of Dublin, for his cornet
with improved air passages.

No striking novelty has been shown in church organs ;
but the J ury are of opinion that those exhibited by the
Socidtd Anonyme of Belgium, with tin pipes, best
deserve the medal.

In harmoniums they have again given the palm to
Alexandre of Paris, since much of what is good in others
has been copied from him.

A very ingenious instrument is exhibited in the
French Department for assisting those who have defec¬
tive ears in the tuning of their pianos. Although the
J ury doubt whether this invention will ever come into
general use, they think that it merits recognition at
their hands,

Mr. S. A. Chappell, 50 New Bond st. London ( United
Kingdom, 316), exhibits an improved clarionet, the inven -
tion of Monsieur Barret, the celebrated French oboe
player, well deserving of note, but for the reasons above
stated in the case of Messrs. Erard and Pleyel, this
instrument cannot become subject to award. The con¬
certinas of Mr. Scates of Dublin, with steel vibrators,
are not only of most durable material, but also hardly to
be surpassed in the admirable quality of their tone.

Of the Italian military instruments, exhibited by
Pelitti of Milan, it is difficult for the Jury to judge
fairly — the valves being dry and not acting freely ; but
they are of opinion that his contrafagottone and other
inventions are well deserving of a medal ; and that
Andrea Ruffini of Naples, also deserves a medal for the
excellence and perfect equality of his violin strings.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

301 Chappell & Co. 50 New Bond st. London, IF. — -
For the 20 guinea pianette (quality not sacrificed to
cheapness), and for excellence in cottage pianofortes.

303 Higham, J. 2 Victoria st. Manchester. — For
brass musical instrumets at moderate prices.

250

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SOI Hopkinson, J. & J. 235 Regent st. London, W. —
For improved mechanism and delicate touch to piano¬
fortes.

305 Imhof & Mukle, 547 Oxford st. London, W. —
For orchestrion and self-acting flute organ.

309 R ust & Co. 8, Argyll-st. London, IF. — For
improvements in the interior construction of pianofortes,
and for external convenience of form.

310 Scates, J. 15 Westmoreland st Dublin.— For
excellence of tone, with durability in his concertinas
with steel vibrators.

312 M'Neill, J. 140 Capel st. Dublin .. — For cornet
with improved air passages.

314 Kirkman, J. Si Son, 3 Soho square, London,
IF. — For excellent manufacture of grand pianofortes.

319 Besson, F. 198 Euston road, London, N. W. —
For numerous inventions and improvements in brass
instruments.

ATJS FRXA.

19 Stowasser, J. Langegasse, Vienna.— For brass
musical instruments.

BELGIUM.

85 Societe Anontjie Pour La Fabrication des
GrandesOrgues. Establishment ofMerklin-Schutz,
Brussels. — For good manufacture of church organs and
harmoniums.

88 Yuillaume, N.F Brussels. — For violins, tenors,
and violoncellos.

FRANCE.

40 Alexandre, Paris. — For harmoniums.

44 Buzin, J. B. & Co. Paris. — For the '‘guide-
accord, or instrument to assist in tuning pianofortes.

ITALY.

278 Rufini, Andrea, 13 vico Cordari a Buoncam-
mino di Porto, Naples. — For violin strings.

277 Pelitti, Giuseppe, 1077 via Pescheria Vecchia,
Milan. — For his eontrafagottone, and other inventions
in military instruments.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM,

320 Allison, R. & Sons, 108 War dour st. Oxford
st. IF. and Werr'mgton st. St. Pancras, N.W. — For im
provements in manufacture of pianofortes.

321 Brown, W. 49 Lower Camden st. Dublin. — For
small church organ.

308 Kelly, C. 11 and 10 Charles st. Berners st.
London, IF. — For harmoniums.

318 Boosey & Co. 24 Holies st. London. — For reed
instruments.

FRANCE.

41 Gehrling. C. Paris. — For pianoforte actions.

ZOLLVEREXN.

Rachals, Hamburgh . — For cheap manufacture
of pianofortes.

JURY REPORT.— SECTION X.— (C).
Chancellor & Son, Lower SacJcville st. Dublin. — No
one present on the part of the exhibitor. The case
contains nothing of any particular notice. The contents
chiefly consist of foreign imported goods. The escape¬
ment called “ patent” is a form of the dead escapement
which has no advantage that we know of over the ordi¬
nary form, and is largely used in the French timepieces,
which have a figure swinging to and fro under the clock,
by way of a pendulum.

C. Frodsham, 84 Strand, London, W.C. — No one
present on the part of the exhibitor. A beautiful col¬
lection of chronometers, watches, and chiming carriage

clocks. The well earned fame of this maker is perhaps
the best proof of the excellence of his workmanship.
Some detached portions of chronometers, such as
balances, of excellent design and beautiful finish, are
exhibited ; various inodes of effecting compensation for
variations of temperature. The collection of watches
and pocket chronometers is also very complete, and of
very excellent workmanship.

J. Sehriber & Sons, 23 Westmoreland st. Dublin,
exhibit a most creditable and interesting collection of
watches ; the movements of the lever escapement, both
in the finished state, and in every stage of the process of
manufacture, as well as the cases, both in gold and
silver. They also exhibit an “ universal time watch,”
their own invention and manufacture, whereby the time
at the principal cities in the world is simultaneously
indicated on one dial. This is the only Irish watch
manufacturing firm which exhibits in this Exhibition
articles made entirely on their own premises. Their
prices are moderate, considering the style and finish of
their work.

S. Holdsworth, 54 Spencer st. ClerJcenwell, London,
E.C. — A large and interesting collection of watch jewels,
and specimens of the jewels in the rough as well as
finished ; rollers, pallets, &c., for watches and chrono¬
meters. This large and curious collection was not exhi¬
bited to us out of the case, but as far as we could judge
from such examination as we were able to make, it is a
most complete and interesting one, besides being highly
creditable to the producer and exhibitor. The work¬
manship appears to be most exquisite.

V. Kullberg, 12 Cloudesley terrace, London, N. —
No one present on the part of exhibitor. One watch,
with a neat arrangement for winding the watch and
setting the hands through the handle of the watch, was
exhibited and explained by Mr. M ‘Master of Grafton-
street. The arrangement, as constructed by the exhi¬
bitor, varies from the usual method in having one of the
wheels of the train communicating between the handle
and the barrel with a central hole larger than the pin
on which it works ; and this presents a facility for
putting it in and out of gear in a very simple manner,
with the barrel for winding, or the hands for setting.
Some chronometer balances were exhibited, with (appa¬
rently) a secondary compensation. They are very
beautifully executed, but no one was present to explain
the nature of their action.

G. J. Oram, 18 and 19 Wilmington sq. London,
W.C — A large collection of watches, chronometers, and
clocks. There are many ingenious arrangements of
stop watches with split second hands — one of the
second hands being made to stop by pressing a stud,
while the other continues to advance, so as to enable an
observer to time accurately the commencement and
conclusion of any event. There is also an improved
lever escapement which appears very good, and entirely
prevents ‘‘ setting” of the balance — tint is, the watch
will commence to go again after being stopped, without
any assistance from being shaken or otherwise.

J. Smith & Sons, St. John's, sq. Clerkenwell, London,
E.C. — No one present on the part of the exhibitor.
Some well executed timepieces, and a turret clock. This
clock is well finished, but is made with an amount of
strength and weight in the several parts which is the
besetting fault of turret clock- makers. The pallets and
scape wheel are made of a size, and with an amount of
material in them which is wholly useless, and very detri¬
mental to the going of the clock. There is a remontoire
in the train, which also suffers from the same cause, and
contains so much metal as to defeat, in a great degree,
the very object of its introduction, viz., the doing away
with the effect of friction of the train upon the rate of
the clock. There are some glass dials for turret clocks,
with figures on the back of the glass, and backed up with
opaque white, which are very excellent for the purpose
for which they are intended. The figures are clear and
distinct, and the material not likely to be affected by
the weather.

SECTION X. - JURY AWARDS.

251

J. Bennett, 65 Cheapside, London, E.C. — A large
collection of clocks, watches, some chronometers, and a
turret clock. The collection of chronometers and watches
exhibited is most complete and creditable. In the
former class of instruments Mr. Bennett has introduced
an improvement in the cock of the balance by forming it
of two pieces, whereby greater facility is afforded in exe¬
cuting repairs when abroad, in the event of the chronome¬
ter meeting with accident. In the latter class there are
^ several novel inventions introduced, some the invention
of Mr. Bennett, others not, but all highly creditable,
and at prices very moderate, considering their style
and finish. The clocks are good specimens of workman¬
ship, without anything remarkable about them. In the
turret clock the train and remontoire are greatly too
heavy, ind involve a vast deal of unnecessary friction.
The lantern pinions have their pins loose in their fittings,
with the object of their turning round and thus avoiding
friction. This arrangement was condemned so long ago
as the London Exhibition of 1351, and we cannot
approve of it now.

J. Booth and Son, 4 Stepihens green, Dublin. — Large
turret clock. This turret dock is the only one in the
exhibition which is keeping time; that is, is going day
and night without being stopped and re-set. It is
calculated to work four large dials, and from its con¬
struction should, and we have no doubt will, keep its
rate as closely as most astronomical regulators. All
the improvements which have been introduced in the
last twenty years (which are very many) have been
adopted in it, and the workmanship is all that could be
desired. It has a two-seconds pendulum, compensated
(zinc and iron) for temperature, with a small collar in
the rod for advancing and retarding its rate to a fraction
of a second. The dead beat escapement is an excellent
piece of workmanship, the spring remontoire works
with great steadiness, and reduces the friction effect¬
ing the escapement to a minimum. The striking
part also has great merit, raising the hammer lever
by cams, and the lever itself being one of the second
order, the friction is thus reduced on the pivots of
the lever, and much labour to the clock is saved. All
the parts of this clock are so constructed as to be
removable at pleasure for cleaning or i epair separately,
and without requiring any adjacent or other part to be
removed for the purpose. The price of this clock is
marvellously low, taking into account the style and
finish of workmanship, with the great accuracy of its
performance hitherto.

Aubert & Linton, 252 Regent st. London, W., exhibit
a collection of bracket and mantel-piece clocks of superior
finish, one of the latter being of an original and very
handsome design in ormolu, with candelabra to match ;
also of watches chiefly with lever escapements of very
moderate price, considering the style of finish and
workmanship.

J. W. Benson, 33 Dudgate hill, London, E.C. —A
large collection of turret and other clocks, watches, and
chronometers. The ordinary clocks are of good work¬
manship, presenting no particular for notice. The turret
clocks are commendable for some approach to delicacy
and lightness in the going parts and the escapement,
though they might be improved in this respect. There
is a method of altering the time of the pendulum of the
quarter-chiming turret clock that is going, for small
fractions of time, by drawing up the spring at the top of
the jib, through a slit between two piers, which is very
convenient, but faulty in principle. Such a mode of
regulation does not alter the rate of the pendulum by
any known law, and is neither cheaper nor more conve¬
nient than a collar on the rod, with small weights to
put on and take off, which does act regularly, and is
capable of minute accuracy. The chimes of this clock
are very good and in good tune The watches exhibited
are of very excellent finish and moderate in price, with
varied and handsome designs in cases and dials. Mr.
Benson also exhibits an improved lever escapement of
his own invention, whereby the “setting” of the balance

is rendered impossible ; also a highly interesting and
unique collection of watches, from an early date in the
history of watch work (Circa temp. Jac. II.) of various
construction, having cases formed of topaz, and other
equally valuable materials, and all well worthy of minute
examination.

E. White, 20 CocJcspur st. London, /S'. IF. — A fine col¬
lection of clocks, chronometers, and watches. There is
a regulator here of very fine workmanship, and a very
commendable instrument, combining great strength in
the frame with great delicacy in the movement. The
weight-line leads over a barrel to keep the weight in
a convenient part of the clock case as it falls. This
arrangement is not to be commended in a regulator, as
it introduces unnecessarily a wheel, and the friction
consequent thereon between the weight and the train.
There are two handsome quarter clocks for a hall or
library, which are very good specimens of work, with
good chimes and bells, and are to be commended in
every way ; also several very handsome carriage clocks,
with chronometer and other escapements of most ex¬
quisite workmanship and finish in every respect. Mr.
White exhibits also a chronograph of novel construc¬
tion and excellent finish, his own make though not his
own invention, a watch with split seconds, so con¬
structed as to mark and record an observation within a
fraction of a second of time, which seems to be a most
admirable instrument for the purpose. A pocket chrono¬
meter and minute repeater watch, both of very beautiful
finish; also ornamental watches of very chaste and novel
designs.

J. M‘Kay, 41 George st. Edinburgh, exhibits a mode
of moving the index pointers of watch and chronometer
regulators for effecting fine adjustments, by means of a
fine screw moving in the studs fixed in the upper plate
over the index, and passing through the point of the
index pointer, which it moves back or forward as is
necessary.

Krespach, 9 Kandlgasse , and Schonberger, Franz Josef
Quai, Vienna. — Very pretty clocks — eight-day, month,
and year — in cases with glass fronts. These clocks are
to be commended for workmanship, the shortness of
the fall, and the lightness of the weight, with the low
prices at which they are offered.

Charles Lehmann, Bienne, Switzerland. — These speci¬
mens ot watch work are exquisitely finished, and of
first-rate workmanship.

Le Roy et Fils, 13 and 15 Palais Royal, Paris, and 211
Regen t st. London, IF. — A very large assortment of draw¬
ing room and study clocks, of excellent finish, in cases
of varied, original, and beautiful design, among which we
specially commend one having an escapement which
beats dead seconds with a half-seconds pendulum, re¬
ceiving the impulse of the train on only one of the
pallets, the other acting only as a detent for the scape
wheel, thereby reducing the friction of the escapement
to a minimum, and increasing accuracy of performance,
having also Bourdon’s barometer, perpetual almanack,
and thermometers. This firm also exhibit a small, but
very choice collection of watches of their own manu¬
facture, among which is one with independent centre
seconds hand, beating dead seconds without having a
second train for that purpose — their own invention.
Several very handsome ladies’ ornamental cased watches,
includuig one, the back ot which is formed altogether
of a stone called jasp, of excessive hardness, in which
are set rubies and diamonds, the whole forming a very
handsome ornament. The prices asked for the produc¬
tions of this firm are moderate, considering their work¬
manship and finish.

Schwenningen Clock and Watch Manufactory, Wiir-
temberg. — Burk’s portable control watch. This is a
watchman’s watch, of a small and portable size, and
registers the attendance of the watchman on slips of
paper, which can be kept in a book after use. The
arrangement is good, and enables a registry to be kept
of a vtry large number of intervals through the twenty-
four hours — more, indeed, than could ever be necessary.

252

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The watch may also be used to note the attendance
of the watchman at various places on his beat by keep¬
ing a separate key fastened to each place, each key pro¬
ducing a different impression on the slip of paper, show¬
ing where and when it was made.

O. Dilger {Baden) exhibits a large collection of
cuckoo clocks of very novel and handsome designs, and
at very moderate prices.

E. X. W ehrle, Furtwangen, Baden, exhibits a two-part
clock, with handsome case of carved walnut wood,
having the figures on the dial and hands made of lime
wood. From the front of this clock, below the dial
(after each hour is struck), march two miniature trum¬
peters, who play a very effective trumpet call, and when
finished, march back and shut the door in the case
whence they came out.

Carlhian & Corbifere, 68 Cannon st. East, London,
E.C., exhibit a large collection of French clocks, which
it is impossible, in our opinion, to offer an opinion
about. Their merit depends upon their cases, as the
works are in the well known style of French drawing¬
room clocks.

Decanini, Florence.- — Taclieometer ; an ingenious in¬
strument, combining with the registry of distances the
indication of time.

J. FAYIERE ELRINGTON, LL.D.

R. J. T. MAORORY, A.M.

DAVENPORT CROSTH WAITE, A.M.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

323 Frodsham, C. 84 Strand, London, W.C.—Fot
excellence of workmanship in chronometers and watches.

324 Holdsworth, S. 54 Spencer st. Clerkenwell,
London, E.C. — For excellence of workmanship in watch
and chronometer jewels and pallets.

326 Oram, G. J. 18 and 19 Wilmington sq. London,
W.C. — For finish and original inventions in watches.

329 Booth, J. & Son, 4 Stephens green, Dublin. —
For excellent workmanship and design of his turret
clock, also for cheapness.

330 Aubert & Linton, 252 Regent st. London,
TF. — For style and finish, with moderate prices of
watches.

331 Benson, J. W. 33 Ludgate hill, London, E.C.
— For watches.

332 White, E. 20 Cockspur st. London, S. TF — For
excellence of workmanship of chronometers, watches,
and clocks.

653 Schriber J. & Sons, 23, Westmoreland-st.,
Dublin. — For finish of watches, and moderate price of
watch movements, in Section X. (C.) Also for well
made watch-cases, in Section XXIII.

AUSTRIA.

38 Krespach, A. 9, Kandlgasse, Vienna. — For
workmanship and extreme cheapness of his clocks.

40 Schonberger, W. Franz Josef Quai, Vienna. —
For workmanship and extreme cheapness of his clocks.

FRANCE.

39a Leroy & Son, Paris and London. — For ex-,
cellence of finish and design of articles exhibited ; also
for original dead second escapement.

SWITZERLAND.

10 Lehmann, Oh. Bienne. — For exquisite finish
and first-rate workmanship.

ZOLLVEREIN.

114 SCHWENNINGEN (TOWN OF) CLOCK AND WATCH
Manufactory, Wiirtemberg. — For simplicity and effi¬

ciency of invention exhibited in their portable control
watch.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

328 Bennett, J. 65 Cheapside, London, E.C. — For
improvements in chronometers and watches.

327 Smith, J. & Sons, St. John’s sq. Clerlcemoell,
London, E.C. — For glass dials.

ITALY.

279 Decanini, Florence. — For good workmanship
in his tacheometer.

JURY REPORT.— SECTION X. (D).

The number of contributors under this head was
limited, amounting to nine only from the United King¬
dom, and four from abroad.

Of the former, three were from London, viz., Messrs.
Bigg, of Wimpole street, Cavendish square ; Grossmith,
of Fleet street and Pratt, of Oxford street. From
Edinburgh there was only one, Mr. Morrison, of
Wemyss place, whilst Birmingham sent the same num¬
ber, being represented by Mr. Salt.

Dublin had four exhibitors, viz., Messrs. Ash, Thomp¬
son, Thompson and O’Neill, and Tufnell, but the latter
gentleman acting in the capacity of juror was not
entitled to compete.

In the Foreign Department there were four competi¬
tors, viz., Potter, of Toronto, in Canada ; Briziano, of
Milan ; Monti, of Florence, Goldschmidt, of Berlin.
These comprised the whole ; and though not numeri¬
cally strong, the articles exhibited were respectively of
first-class character, and as such, showed that great
labour and high art had been spent in their construction.

Selecting the contributors alphabetically, the first that
came under our notice was Mr. Ash, of 59, Great
Brunswick street, Dublin, and the articles exhibited by
him are those connected with dental surgery and
diseases of the teeth, mineral teeth, dental implements
and appliances in every variety and form. The branch
of industry specially adopted by Mr. Ash, and now we
believe for the first time introduced into Ireland, must
be regarded as of the utmost importance, for so
completely does the general health of each individual
depend upon a sound and proper power of mastication,
that the affording to the practising dentist of an imme¬
diate and ready access to every adjunct he can require,
thus rendering him independent of England or the
Continent for supply (with the necessary accompaniment
of delay), must be the conferring of a public boon. The
mineral teeth, too, manufactured and exhibited by Mr.
Ash, are most natural in form and colour, whilst the
vulcanised rubbers, for colour, and as a medium of
attachment cannot be surpassed. The manufacture and
finish of the instruments and appliances in dental sur¬
gery are equally good. We award, therefore, a medal
to Mr. Ash.

Mr. Bigg, of No. 56, Wimpole street, Cavendish
square, London (No. 359 in the Catalogue), exhibits
orthopcedic appliances and mechanical apparatus for
deformities. Of all of these the workmanship is excel¬
lent, and the lightness in combination with strength
remarkable. These are points so particularly desirable
of attainment in the class of cases for which such assis¬
tance is required as to render Mr. Bigg every way deserv¬
ing of the medal which we beg to recommend him for.

Mr Grossmith, in consequence of severe domestic
affliction, was not able to attend the meeting of the
jurors, and the contents of his case could not therefore
be manually examined, but from specimens of the
artificial eyes since forwarded by Mr. Grossmith for
inspection, we would report most strongly in his favour,
and recommend a medal for him also.

CLASS C. — TEXTILE FABRICS.

253

Mr. Morrison, of No, 8, Wemyss place, Edinburgh,
exhibits an entirely new dental appliance, for the pain¬
less extraction of teeth, the object of which is by forcing
a stream of cold air through the centre of the extracting
forceps, to anasthetise all structure in the vicinity of the
teeth to be removed. The idea is ingenious, and de¬
serves Honourable Mention ; but its practical success,
before recommending it for a medal, requires evidence
from members of the profession of its carrying out in
practice Mr. Morrison’s intention.

Mr. Pratt, of 420, Oxford street, London, contributes a
patent auricle for deafness, trusses, surgical instruments,
&c., all of which are deserving of careful inspection and
comment. Amongst the principal objects worthy of
the surgeon’s notice are an ecraseur, to which has been
added a pair of friction rollers, thereby lessening the
liability of breaking the chain, coupled with an increased
facility of movement ; and his support for spinal disease,
in which a central column is employed in place of the
usual double support, this column being bifurcated
where required in consequence of the vertebral disease.
The case of vesico-vaginal instruments exhibited and
manufactured by Mr. Pratt, is most perfect in com¬
pleteness and finish, and his metrotome and ovariotomy
clamp for cautery of the pedicle, are very good. We
beg to recommend Mr. Pratt for the Medal.

Mr. Salt, of Birmingham, exhibits patent trusses, hernia
and other belts. His truss pads are particularly good ;
and from the absence of all stitching, much more durable
than any of the ordinary kind. His abdominal belt, too,
is good, but the double truss we cannot recommend, as
we conceive it possible that the bar which connects the
two pads in the supra-pubic region, might, in the case
of a severe fall in the hunting field, be the cause of a
severe accident.* For the improvement in the hernia
pad we beg to recommend a Medal to Mr. Salt.

Mr. Thompson, of Nassau street, is entered in the
Catalogue No. 355, as exhibiting surgical instruments,
but the case containing cutlery only does not come
under the jurisdiction of your Committee.

The case of Messrs. Thompson and O’Neill, of Henry
street, will bear comparison with any in the Exhibition,
whether from England or elsewhere, for variety of instru¬
ments shown, their adaptability for use, under their
several classes, and excellence of manufacture ; the
lithotrites are very good. No person conversant with
cutlery can examine the contents of this case without
feeling pleasure in contemplating the high class of
workmanship in steel which Irish artisans are capable

* Since our examination of the instruments, we have been
informed by. Mr. Salt that the truss exhibited by him was not one
completed for wear, and he has forwarded one for our inspection
ready for use. After examining it we beg to withdraw the
objection taken above.

of producing. We beg to recommend Messrs. Thompson
and Co. for the Medal.

Amongst the foreign exhibitors in Section X. D, the
only contributors whose production we deem deserving
of reward is Mr. Goldschmidt, of 20, Dorothea street,
Berlin. His surgical and orthopcedic instruments are
very well made ; and there is a truss pad that is
deserving of merit, if its intention and practical working
be a capability of adjustment that may be varied to
meet the peculiarities of different cases. We could
gain no information from the person in charge, as to the
intention of the inventors, or explanation in reference to
the uses of this pad, but, presuming them to be such as
from a close inspection of the instruments we suppose,
we beg to recommend the name of Mr. Goldschmidt for
Honourable Mention.

JOLIFFE TUFNELL, F.R.C.S.I.

BENJAMIN MfDOWEL, M.D.,T.C.D.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

351 Grossmith, W. R. 175 Fleet st. London, E.C. —
For artificial eyes.

353 Pratt, J. F. 420 Oxford st. London, W. — For
improvements in surgical instruments of various kinds.

354 Salt, T. P. 21 Bull st. Birmingham. — For
improved truss pad.

357 Thompson & O’Neill, 7 Henry st. Dublin. —
For excellence of workmanship, variety of instruments,
and general utility of those exhibited in Section X. D.
Also for cutlery and steel goods in Section XXI.

358 Ash, S. 59 Great Brunswick st. Dublin. — For
excellence of manufacture of dental instruments and
mineral teeth.

359 Bigg, H.H. 56 Wimpolest. Cavendish sq. London,
W. — Fororthopoedie appliances, excellent workmanship,
and lightness of construction.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

352 Morrison, J. D.8 Wemyss place, Edinburgh. —
For the invention of dental appliances for the painless
extraction of teeth.

ZOLLVEREIN.

50 Goldschmidt, S. 20 Dorothea st. Berlin. -For
improved truss pad.

CLASS C.— TEXTILE FABRICS.

SECTION XI.— COTTON.

South Gallery of Nave.

The cotton trade in Ireland is found in six counties only ; it has entirely disappeared from
six. In 1862 there were 1,462 persons employed in this trade in the county of Waterford,
639 in the county of Antrim, and 492 in the county of Dublin. There is not in any county a
single instance of the number of cotton mills increasing since 1839. In Londonderry and
Tyrone, however, it is new. In 1862 the total number of mills was 9, and the number employed
2,734. A new factory has been lately erected in Drogheda.

The imports of cotton in the United Kingdom in the past two years were : — 1864,
2,587,000 bales ; 1865, 2,755,000 bales. The home consumption being respectively 559,726,370
lbs. in 1864, and 718,428,470 lbs. in 1865.

254

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

371 Bbook, J. & Brothers, Meltkam Mills, Hud¬
dersfield. — Patent glac£ thread ; sewing cotton ; crochet
and embroidering cotton.

372 Evans, W. & Co. Derby. — Sewing, crochet,
knitting, and embroidering cottons ; patent glacd thread ;
cotton for sewing machines.

373 Clark, J. & R. & Co. Burnside Thread Works,
Pa isley. — Thread .

374 Shanks, W. & Sons, Bridge of Weir, near
Paisley, N.B. — Thread and twisted yarns.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

South Gallery of Nave.

In this section there was a magnificent display ot woollen fabrics ; and although some of
the best manufacturers of Scotland and the West of England were represented, it was gratifying
to find that Irish makers exhibited very creditable specimens of the produce of their factories.
If the linen trade exemplifies the development of Irish resources and the expansion of Irish
industry, the manufacture of wool shows the opposite picture.

It has been a question much agitated, whether, circumstanced as Ireland is, the woollen
manufacture be one to which industry should be turned. The state of this manufacture in
Ireland, at a former period, certainly affords good general ground for believing that it is well
adapted to the country. That it was known here at a very early period, and that Ireland
excelled in a variety of its branches, has been fully proved in an essay by an early President of
the Royal Irish Academy within the close of the eighteenth century. With respect to its state at a
later period we have the testimony of various writers — and that of Lord Strafford in particular is
explicit : — “ that of the few manufactures known in the country in his time, that of wool was the
principal.” The following is an extract from a letter of his, giving an account of the report he
had made to the king and council. It is dated July 25, 1G36 : —

“ That there was little or no manufacture among them but some small beginnings towards
a cloathing trade whicli I had, and so should still discourage all I could, unless otherwise directed
by his Majesty and their lordships ; in regard it would trench not only on the cloathings of
England, being our staple commodity ; so as if they should manufacture their own wool, which
grew to very great quantities, we should not only lose the profit we made now by in-draping these
wools, but his Majesty lose extremely by his customs ; and, in conclusion, it might be feared,
they might beat us out of the trade itself by underselling us, which they were able to do.
Yet have I endeavoured another way to set them to work, and that is by bringing in the making
of linen cloth, the rather in regard the women are all naturally bred for spinning, that the Irish
earth is apt for the bearing of flax, and that this manufacture would be, in conclusion, rather a
benefit than other to this kingdom. I have, therefore sent for the flax seed into Holland, being
of a better sort than we have, and have sown this year a thousand pounds of it (finding by some
I sowed the last year that it takes very well there). I have sent for workmen out of the Low
Countries and South of France, and set up already six or seven looms, which if it please God so
to bless us this year I trust so to invite them to follow it, when they see the great profit arising
thereby, as that they shall generally take and employ themselves that way, which if they do, I am
confident it will prove a mighty business.”

By this testimony of an English nobleman, it appears that Ireland abounded in wool ; and
that though manufactures generally were in a state of depression, yet that of wool had made some
progress — a sure proof that it was the manufacture to which, of all others, the country had the
strongest bent. Such, too, it appears, were her means of carrying on this manufacture
successfully that there was great reason to fear, in a little time, Ireland would beat Great
Britain out of her staple manufacture, though it had been the general policy of Lord Strafford to
discourage the woollen manufacture and to encourage that of linen, yet so little effect had his
endeavours in depressing the manufacture of wool that in 1G97 it still remained in such a state as
to alarm the jealousy of England. In consequence of this the English Legislature prohibited the
export of woollens from Ireland. Under such restrictions it was impossible that the
manufacture should prosper. It sunk to a very low ebb indeed. If Ireland more than a
century and a quarter ago was rilled to excess in the woollen manufacture, she is not now
incapacitated for it. At present Ireland undoubtedly possesses means of carrying the manufac¬
ture of wool much farther than she has yet done. There are about three and a-half millions of
sheep in the island, the fleeces of which furnishes ample raw material. But the rearing of sheep
has been much neglected, and cattle rearing has the preference. As the restrictions were
removed the woollen manufacture began to show signs of returning vigour and prosperity ;
but these were checked by the exercise of that fatal power of combination which has so often in
this country set the employed against the employer, and divided interests which should have been
identical. Thus perished the Kilkenny blanket trade, thus disappeared the staple manufacture of
Cork ; and it is only of late years that attention has been directed to the waste of strength, the

WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

255

neglect of natural resources, and the strange apathy af capitalists with respect to a department of
labour which might, in the South and West of Ireland, become quite as prosperous as the linen
trade of the North. Why should the fleeces of a pastoral country like Ireland go to the factories
of Leeds and Bradford and Rochdale ? Why should not its water-power be utilized ? It may
be quite impossible to equal the English broadcloths, but there is a good home market for
doeskins and tweeds, and native manufacture ought to be able to supply all the demand. Every
one who entertains these views will be happy to see the progress which is being made in this
department of Irish trade.

The woollen manufacture is now confined to Dublin, Cork, King’s County, Waterford,
Kilkenny, and Queen’s County. There appears to have been a positive decrease of factories in
use between 1839 and 1850, no doubt owing to a decline in the trade, which has revived since,
and the discontinued factories have been re-occupied.

The total number of counties manufacturing is ten, and in these there are only four in
which there are 100 persons employed in the aggregate, viz., Dublin, Cork, Westmeath, and
Kilkenny. The trade has entirely left Kildare and Wicklow, and has been established in
Fermanagh, Limerick, Meath, and Westmeath since 1839, and a great improvement has been
made in the machinery.

There were 22 exhibitors of woollens, of whom 20 were Irish. Of course, no Irish
manufacturer could hope to equal, under present circumstances, the splendid meltons and
beavers of Irwin, of Leeds, and Ackroyd, of Halifax, or the fancy goods of Greenwood, Hanson,
and Co., of Huddersfield. In texture, colour, pattern, and finish, these cloths are perfection,
and show that not only the finest machinery, but a large amount of artistic taste is engaged
in the English woollen trade. Messrs. Hooper and Co., of Eastington Mills, Gloucestershire,
show a great variety of waterproof clothes and kerseymeres. Messrs. Wise and Leonard, of
Stroud, take even a higher range in their meltons and beavers.

The woollens and worsted of Irish manufacture exhibited indicate the flourishing condition
to which the woollen trade might be brought in this country. Very fine broadcloth is produced
by Messrs. Clibborn, of Moate. The material is good, and the style is very satisfactory.
Furthermore, they have made a name for the manufacture of tweeds, and no fabrics are more
substantial or elegant in design than those here displayed. Hill and Hughes, of Inchicore, had
an excellent assortment of friezes, and these were remarkable for finish and strength. Logan, of
New-row, South, showed some admirable tweeds ; and M‘Cracken and Sons, of Clane Mills,
county Kildare, have been very successful in the coarser kinds of woollen goods. The Messrs.
Read, of Ratlifarnham, not only afford considerable employment, but produce cloths of a very
creditable desci’iption ; and there can be no better tweeds adapted to general use than those shown
by Messrs. F. and R. Scott, of Island Bridge Mills. Admirable tweeds come from the factory of
Mahony, Brothers, of Cork. Some of the greatest firms from the North and West of England
are well represented, and the visitor, even if ignorant of the processes of the woollen manufacture,
could nor help standing for a moment before the case of Messrs. Laing and Irvine, of Hawick, which
was stocked with tweeds of the choicest and most pleasing patterns and the neatest textures.

380 Ganly, Sons, & Parker, 18, 19, and 20
Usher’s quay. — Irish grown wools. — ( Agricultural Hall,
Kildare st.)

During the war, prime Irish wool ranged very high. The
damp climate, and the absence of long-continued frosts,
imparts to Irish wools a softness, fineness, and pliancy
which fit them for the finest class of woollen goods. It
is surprising to learn the prices which were realized for
wool fifty or sixty years ago. At a wool sale at Messrs.
Bury’s, of Dublin, on the 17th July, 1809, 2,066 bales
of wool, weighing 6,004 lbs., were sold at prices averag¬
ing four shillings and two pence per lb., or £3 6s. 8d.
per stone ; the weight of each lot of fleeces varied from
21bs. per fleece to 41b. lloz. At their sale on the 29th
August, 1810, 4,494 fleeces were sold, weighing
12,8071bs., the average price being three shillings and
ninepence per lb., or £2 9s. lOd. per stone. — Irish Indus¬
trial Magazine.

381 Clibborn, T. & J. Newtown Factory, Moate. —
Broadcloth ; kerseymeres ; Meltons, doeskins, fancy
Tweeds, Tweeds, and flannels.

382 Rinder, W. & Sons, 57 Albion st. Leeds, Yorkshire.
Black superfine cloths. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

383 Hooper, C. & Co. Eastington Mills, near Stone-
house, Gloucestershire. — Waterproof and other cloths ; ker¬
seymeres ; doeskins ; patent elastics for trousering, &c.

384 Greenwood, Hanson & Co, Railway st. Hud¬
dersfield. — Fancy woollens.

385 Hayes, R. Archerstown, Thurles. — Friezes,
Tweeds, blankets, flannels.

386 Hill & Hughes, Blue Bell, Inchicore, Dublin. —
Friezes, Meltons, Tweeds.

387 Logan, J. 18 New row, South, Dublin. — Irish
friezes and Tweeds.

388 M'Cracken & Sons, Clane Mills, co. Kildare. —
Friezes, blankets, Tweeds.

289 Nicolls, A. Brown st. Cork. — Blankets, swan¬
skins, flannels, Tweeds, friezes, cloths, &c.

The number of persons engaged in the Irish Woollen
Manufactures gradually lessened after the war in the
early part of the century. The making of blankets, for
which Kilkenny was famous, disappeared ; ratteens and
friezes ceased to be made at Roscrea — stuff serges at
Mountmellick ; and at length there was only a tradition
of that manufacture, which in 1800 excited the alarm of
the manufacturers of the sister country.

The trade has, we are glad to say, again taken root ;
the first impetus in the south of Ireland was given by
that very popular and patriotic nobleman, the late
Marquis of Waterford, who encouraged the manufacture
of frieze, at Kilmacthomas, a small town on his estate
in the county of Waterford, and made it fashionable by
wearing it himself. The Waterford Frieze became
known upon the racecourse and in sporting districts ;
the manufacture revived ; other mills were set to work,
and the trade has gradually gathered strength. The

256

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

superiority of the Irish manufactures arises from the
excellence of the wool ; an article is produced intrinsi¬
cally the cheapest that can be worn ; while the use of
shoddy, with which we are happily unacquainted, in
many of the cheaper fabrics, has given the inferior
English cloths a bad character in the market.

There is a growing demand for Irish cloth, and Eng¬
lish houses have offered much larger orders than the
manufacturers can execute. They hardly think it worth
their while to purchase the small lots which the Irish
firms can now sell ; they would buy pieces in thousands,
which are now only offered in hundreds.

There was a decrease in the number of woollen fac¬
tories in Ireland between 1839 and 1856. Since that
time there has been an increase. In 1856 there were
twenty-seven woollen, and six worsted factories ; total
thirty-three ; in 1863, there were thirty-nine woollen
and three worsted factories, making a total of forty-two.
The woollen factories of Ireland are smaller than those
of Great Britain. The average number of hands em¬
ployed in each woollen factory in the latter is fifty-two,
and in the former twenty-two.

These views are sustained by the last Report of the
Inspector of Factories, (31st October, 1865), which con¬
tains the following passage : — “ 1 am glad to notice
great improvements in the woollen manufacture. New
machinery is being introduced on all sides, and a consi¬
derable trade in tweeds is springing up. One firm has
been executing orders for England, and it is represented
that, if mills on a larger scale were established, there
would be a good foreign trade. At present the mills are
only able to undertake small orders, and those chiefly
for home markets. There are many large mills in all
parts of Ireland, built for corn grinding, now standing
idle in consequence of the diminished growth of grain,
and admirably suited for manufacturing purposes.
Some are well suited for communication with the coast
and by railways, and are offered at low rents. Labour
is cheap, and work plentiful. Capital is the only thing
wanted. But there appears little enterprise in this
country, and even limited liability does not stimulate
the growth of companies here. It has been suggested
to me, that if the cloth of the Constabulary was offered
to Irish manufacturers it would encourage the trade
greatly. I am afraid this is against the laws of political
economy, and quite an exploded fashion of fostering a
trade ; but, if practicable, it might call into being mills
and machinery which would have plenty of work after¬
wards ; and it seems generally admitted that some extra
encouragement is required in this country for the em¬
ployment of the poor. From the very favourable
reports I hear of the woollen trade, I think it may pos¬
sibly yet be very greatly extended. It was once the
trade of the country, and, as it appeal's to me, the
natural one.”

Irish wool is, from its softness, fineness, and strength,
admirably adapted for fine textures, such as challies,
cashmeres, llamas, mousseline de laines, and other similar
fabrics. Our finer wools are now sent to France, to be
worked up there. The manufacture of these fine
wools -would, in proportion to the material used,
afford a larger amount of employment than the finer
cloths.

There is abundant room for much more employment
in this branch of trade ; fancy and skill might be largely
brought to bear upou the fabrication of woollen goods.
The annual crop of Irish wool may be estimated at
nearly 16,000,000 lbs. ; there are no statistics of the
quantity used in domestic manufacture, as the exports
of wool from Ireland are not given in the Board of
Trade returns. The imports of wool into the United
Kingdom exceeded the exports in 1853 by 107,671,080
lbs. ; in 1863, by 113,449,703 lbs. ; and in 1864, by
150,539,306 lbs. The annual clip of Great Britain may
be estimated at 100,000,000 lbs.— Joseph Fisheb, in
Irish Industrial Magazine.

390 Read, J. & J. Edmondstown, Rathfarnham. —
Woollen manufactures.

391 Scott, F. & R. & Co. Island-bridge Mills,
Dublin. — Irish friezes, Tweeds, and Meltons.

392 Wise & Leonard, Nailsworth and Holcombe
Mills, near Stroud, Gloucestershire. — Cloths, doeskins,
beavers, and Meltons.

393 Harrison, G. & Co. 31 North Bridge, Edin¬
burgh. — Scotch Tweeds.

394 Irwin, E. SO Albion st. Leeds. — Cloths, Meltons,
beavers, doeskins, &c.

395 Grundy, E. & Sons, 26 High st. Manchester. —
Flannels, swanskins, plaidings, blankets, printed felts
and druggets, &c.

396 Mahony, M. & Brothers, 3 Camden quay,
Cork. — Irish Tweeds.

398 L.ving & Irvine, Hawick, N.B.~ Scotch tweeds.

399 Wall, S. Blue Bell Mills, co. Dublin. — Woollen
cloths.

400 Hunt & Winterbottom, Cam and Dursley
Mills, Gloucestershire. — West of England broadcloths,
&c.

401 Bland, J. H. ■ — Wool. — ( Agricultural Hall,
Kildare st.)

The supply of home-grown wool is in favour of Irish
woollen manufacture. This is very large, and may be
estimated at one-eighth the whole quantity manufac¬
tured in the United Kingdom ; or equal to one-fourth
the total imports. But, important as this would be, it
must be put in a subordinate place (as in the case of
every manufacture the raw material of which has to be
imported largely) to that advantage which arises from
the practicability of erecting factories near the sea-board,
and the nearness of the island to the raw material pro¬
ducing countries. Ireland is nearer than England to
Australia, the East Indies, South America ; and equally
as approachable, if not positively nearer, on the average,
to all the other places from which British manufacturers
draw their supply of wool. For the washing of wool no
rivers are more suitable than those of Ireland. Even
at present Ireland is a good market for woollen cloths.
But, with a population busily engaged, at good wages,
this market would, under the extensions already pro¬
jected, double its present business. The enormous
quantity of labour performed in the towns of Leeds,
Huddersfield, Bradford, Halifax, Dewsbury, and other
parts of Yorkshire, where the -woollen trade is flourishing,
contrasted with the quiet way in which work is done in
Ireland, shows how much is to be done. A stranger
may pass through some places in Ireland where
there are woollen or worsted factories, and, except he
be a close observer, or acquainted with the trade, he
may not notice the factories at all. No more mistaken
policy could be adopted than the “ small scale,” quiet
and “ easy style” of action common in Ireland, and it is
especially injurious to the woollen trade. That pros¬
perity in the woollen trade, which rests on a preference
given to Irish manufactures as such, or the fashion of
wearing frieze, is both unsafe and uncertain. Unless
Irish-made woollens are as well finished, as firm dyed,
and as cheap as any other, no one ought to be expected
to buy a yard. But as the Irish manufacturer may meet
all these demands, the sooner his trade is dependent on
fair, open competition, and on that alone, the better. —
W. G. Crory.

402 Roberts, Jowlings, & Co. Lightpill Mills,
Stroud, Gloucestershire. — Cloths and doeskins.

Note. — We are glad to learn that a company is in
the course of formation for the purpose of working on a
large scale the “ Ormond Woollen Mills,” in Kilkenny,
the property of the late Mr. Kenny Scott, and once so
famous for the manufacture of blankets. We believe
the movement was originated through the patriotic
spirit of the Mayor and corporation of Kilkenny, in
order to continue a source of constant employment for
the working classes of that city.

The factory is situate in the centre of an extensive
wool-growing country ; and the water of the river Nore,
which supplies the water power, from its softness and

SILK AND VELVET.

chemical properties, is singularly adapted for the pur¬
poses of dying. These natural advantages, coupled
with the fact that the goods proposed to be manufac¬
tured, namely, frieze and tweeds, command a ready

257

market both at home and abroad, leave but little doubt
that the Company, setting aside the advantages it will
confer in a national point of view, will prove a profitable
investment.

SECTION XIII.— SILK AND VELVET,

South Gallery of Nave.

The silk trade in Dublin was introduced by some of
the French Huguenots, the chief of whom was Mr. La
Touche. The banking-house in Castle-street derives its
origin from that early period ; the high character which
the Mr. La Touche of that day held, led to his place
being the depository of the funds of the infantile com¬
munity. In 1745, the Weaver’s Hall was built, at the
sole expense of Mr. J. Digges La Touche, at which
period an organization was effected for the protec¬
tion of the interests of the trade. Following up the
policy adopted in England, an Act was passed in 1764,
placing the silk manufacture under the especial care of
the Royal Dublin Society ; that Society being armed
with extraordinary powers, and liberally supplied with
funds for the attainment of the object in view. A grant
of £8,000 was voted, the first allocation of which was
to the establishment of a warehouse “ for the sale of silk
goods manufactured in Ireland.” The new emporium,
which was situated in Parliament-street, was placed
under the management of six merchants acquainted with
the trade ; and one of their preliminary announcements
was the offer of £10 “ to all manufacturers who should
deposit on sale in the warehouse silk goods manufac¬
tured in the country after the 1st June, 1764.” The
immediate effect of this system of bounties was to lead
to the perpetration of the most scandalous frauds. The
payment of a premium of £10 to all who should deposit
for sale a certain quantity of goods was well calculated
to excite the ingenuity of needy manufacturers to devise
means to multiply the premiums. For this purpose
they had only to enter into combination with some of
the retail houses ; and the result was that the same
piece of goods was again and again deposited by the
same party, who obtained on every occasion the sum of
£10 for the deception which he practised. From the
early records of this warehouse it would appear that the
silk trade was at that period in a most flourishing posi¬
tion. The extent to which the frauds under this bounty
system were carried at length attracted the attention of
those appointed.

Mr. Wallace, in a published essay on the Manufac¬
tures of Ireland, published in 1798, says : —

“ Of the silk manufacture there are four species, which
seem beyond others to call for encouragement ; these
are handkerchiefs, modes, pulings, and. ribbons. In
modes, principally used for cloaks, we already imitate
the best productions of the kind in England ; and
however high the character of English modes may be
in Ireland, it is certain that the consumption of Ireland
is, in a great degree, supplied by the Irish manufacturer.
The manufacture of modes is worth attention for another
reason ; it is not variable as the other branches of the
silk manufacture. They are a species of goods which
are always likely to be in demand, and therefore always
likely to employ a considerable number of people.

Pulings and persians are in a certain degree valuable
for the same reasons. The Irish ma.ker has already
attained such a degree of perfection in these fabrics as
almost secures to him the home market. Little or no
English pulings or persians are exported. They are
also a kind of goods which, as they are used in linings,
and other unimportant articles of dress, are likely to
suffer few changes from the variations of fashion. Ac¬
cordingly a great number of the silk weavers of Dublin
are employed on them.

“ With respect to ribbons there seem to be no

impediments in the way of Irish manufacture. It is a
branch which requires little capital, which, though it
depends somewhat on fashion, yet can easily and with
little expense, admit such changes as fashion may dic¬
tate. It is, too, an established manufacture, all the
improvements of which that are known in England we
have already adopted. It is, perhaps, still more strongly
recommended by furnishing employment as well to the
women and children of the country as to the men ; and
certainly if the charge of idleness is fairly applicable to
Ireland, it is to the women and children that it applies.
By far the greatest part of the ribbons made in Dublin
are woven by women, and female children under fifteen
years old. Could the women and children be thus
brought into operation in the other manufactures, even
in the less important parts of the process, Ireland would
soon become a much more dangerous rival to Great
Britain than she now is.

“ In the handkerchief branch Ireland has long enjoyed
celebrity throughout Europe. For texture and dura¬
bility she is not exceeded by any other country in this
manufacture.”

403 Taylor, S. & Stokes, 45 Friday st. London, E.C.
■ — Moires antiques, velvets, and satins.

404 Chadwick, J. 12a Moseley st. Manchester, and
West Houghton, Lancashire. — Broad silks.

405 Slates, Buckingham, & Co. 35 Wood st. Lon¬
don, E.C. — Silk scarfs, cravats, handkerchiefs, &c.. &c.

CLASS C.— TEXTILE FABRICS.

MEMBERS OF THE JURY,

Alderman Atkinson, Boplin Manufacturer, Dublin.

K. T. Bowley, Boot and Shoemaker, - London.
Fedekico Lancia, Duke of Bkolo, - Italy.

W. Charley, Linen Manufacturer, - Belfast.

J . E. Crosby, Sail and Rope Manufacturer, Dublin.

A. C. Churton, .... Bradford.
Isidore Corbiere, Merchant, - - France.

G. Delany, Silk Mercer, - - Dublin.

J. G. Fitch, M.A., one of H.M. Inspectors
of Schools, .... London.

F ort amps, Senator, President ofthe Belgian

Commission, .... Belgium.

John Fretwell, Merchant, - - Zollverein

Peter Graham, Upholsterer, - - London.

A. Holmes, Coach Builder, - - Derby.

G. N. Hooper, Coach Builder, - - London.

T. M. Hutton, Coach Builder, - - Dublin.

J. Kershaw, - Dublin.

P. Langan, Dyer, - - - Dublin.

J. F. Lombard, Merchant, - - Dublin.

Jos. Metcale, Lace Warehouseman, - Dublin.

R. Millnee, Wool Merchant, - - Dublin.

Sir Percy Nugent, Bart., - - Dublin.

A. Parker, J.P., - - - Dublin.

J. W. Peters, Coach Builder, - - London.

Louis Petre, Merchant, - - Belgium.

W. K. Sullivan, Ph. D., Prof. ofChemistry,

Museum of Irish Industry, - - Dublin.

Alexander von Sybel, Commissioner for

Prussia, .... Zollverein.

J. Whelan, Wool Factor, - - Dublin.

R. Wilson, Linen Merchant - - Dublin.

258

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION XI.— COTTON.

LIST OF JURY AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

371 Brook, J. & Brothers, Meltham Mills, Hud¬
dersfield. — For excellent patent glacd thread.

372 Evans, W. & Co. Derby. — For excellent sewing
and knitting cotton, and cotton for sewing machines.

373 Clark, J. & R. & Co. Burnside Thread Works,
Paisley. — For excellent thread.

MALTA.

2 Micallef, Salvatore, 82 Strada, Pietro. —For
very good cotton counterpanes.

BELGIUM.

89 Nicolet & Co. Oureghem, Brussels. — For excellent
sewing thread.

FRANCE.

45 Thierry-Mieg, Mulhov.se. — For excellent printed
cottons, and for fine designs.

45a Japuis, Hastnee, & Casteron. — For very
good printed cotton.

ZQLLVEREIN.

53 Martin & Kuhles, Rheydt, R. P. — For excel¬
lent cotton fabrics, lamas.

54 Bornefeld, W. Qladbach, R. P. — For good
potton canvas.

55 Knabe, E. B. Plauen. — For window curtains
and gauzes, and for designs of good taste.

72 Wolff, Sohlafhoest, & Bruel, Qladbach,
R.P. — For very good and cheap cotton stuff, dyed and
printed, for trousers.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

374 Shanks, W. & Sons, Bridge of Weir, near
Paisley, N.B. — For good thread and twisted yarns.

INDIA,

674 India Museum, Whitehall yard, London, S. 11'. —
For good cotton counterpane.

AFRICA, WEST.

4 Bowerbanh, J. B. Cameroons. — For good grass
ploth bag.

LIBERIA.

2 Ralston, G. Consul-General for Liberia, 18
Tokenhouse yard , London. — For very large cotton clotbs.

SIAM.

19 Simmonbs, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London,
AW. — For good cotton cloth.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

LIST OF JURY AWARDS,

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

381 Clibborn, T. & J. Newtown Factory, Moate. —
Tweeds and Meltons ; for general excellence in manu¬
facture and styles.

383 Hooper, C. & Co. Eastington Mills, near Stone-
house, Gloucestershire. — For great excellence and beauty
of make, in their elastic goods especially.

386 Hill & Hughes, Blue Bell, Inchicore, Dublin. —
Irish frieze ; for excellence of fabric and finish.

391 Scott, F. & R. & Co. Island-bridge Mills,
Dublin. — For sound, useful goods, well adapted for
general use.

392 Wise & Leonard, Nailsworth and Holcome
Mills, near Stroud, Gloucestershire. — For excellence of
make and beauty of finish.

393 Harrison, G. & Co. 31 North Bridge, Edinburgh.
— For great excellence and good taste in Scotch Tweeds,

394 Irwin, E. 30 Albion st. Leeds. — For sound,
honest, serviceable goods, well adapted for the home
trade.

396 Maeony, M. & Bros. 3 Camden quay, Cork,
and Blarney Factory, co. Cork. — For useful and highly
creditable goods.

398 Laing & Irvine, Hawick, N.B. — For choice
styles and excellent fabrics.

400 Hunt & Winterbotham, Cam and Dursley
Mills, Gloucestershire. — West of England cloths ; for
superior quality, finish, and colour.

402 Roberts, Jowlings, & Co. Lightpill Mills,
Stroud, Gloucestershire. — For creditable, useful, and ser¬
viceable goods.

CANADA.

23 Robertson & Co. Montreal. — For goods most
creditable to the colony.

BELGIUM.

90 Gaeot, J. Verviers.— For beautiful quality and
good colours.

FRANCE.

46 Arreckx-Collette, Tourcoing ( Nord ). — Worsted
yarn — For great excellence in manufacture.

NETHERLANDS.

40 Zaaleerg & Zoon, J. C. Leyden.— Blankets ; for
excellence of quality.

ZOLLVEREIN.

100 Lochner, T. Fr. Aachen, R.P.— For exceedingly
well made goods, nicely finished, and of superior dye.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

VICTORIA.

109 Champ, Colonel, Pentridge. — For blankets and
rugs, creditable to the colony.

SECTION XIII.— SILK AND VELVET,

LIST OF AWARDS,

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

403 Taylor S. & Stokes, 45 Friday st, London,
E.C. — For real merit in silver shot, brocade, and plain
moird antique, and for excellence in manufacture.

405 Slater, Buckingham, & Co. 35 Wood st.
London, E.C. — For excellence in design and manufac¬
ture in scarfs, ties, and handkerchiefs.

FRANCE.

47 Bonnet, Lyons. — For excellence of manufacture
in black silk fabrics.

48 Brunet-Lecomte, Lyons.— For elegance of design,
and excellence of manufacture in brochd, chine, moird,
and grenadines.

49 Blache, Lyons. — For quality and beauty of
colour in plain silk and terry velvets.

MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP. 259

50 Berteaux, Radou, & Co. Paris. — For excellence
of design and superiority of work in embroidery on
silk.

51 Cocheteux, Son, & Co. Templeuve. — For excel¬
lence of design and manufacture in their silk and wool
mixture for furniture.

52 Million, Lyons.— For excellence of quality and
colour in plain glacd silk.

53 Pillet-Meauze and Son, Tours. — For elegance
in design, beauty of colour, and high excellence of manu¬
facture in silks for furniture.

55 Bouillet, J. B. Paris. — For good design and
workmanship in embroidery on silk and yelvet.

56 Yemeniz, Lyons. — For superiority of colour and
manufacture in furniture and vestment silks.

58 Josseeand, Feveol & Co. Lyons. — For elegance
of design and excellence of manufacture in brochd,
grenadine, and mousseline de soie.

ITALY.

201 Pizzetti, F. Parma. — For raw silks.

290 Abbati, Pietro, Parma. — For raw silks.

291 Bancalaei, Ettoee, Chiavari (Genoa).— For
raw silks.

292 Ceresa Beos. Piacenza. — For raw silks.

293 Cimbardi, Alessandro, 9 Piazza del Carmine,
Milan. — For excellence in spinning of sewing silk.

295 De Ferrari, T. G. B. Genoa. — For excellence
of quality and manufacture in black and coloured silk
velvet.

296 De Vecchi, Pasquale & Co. 2 via Monte Pieta,
Milan. — For raw silks.

297 Delprino, Michele, Vesime ( Alexandria ). —
For raw silks.

298 Giovanelli, Amato, Pesaro. — For raw silks.

300 Keller, C. A. Villanovetta, near Saluzzo. —
For raw silks.

302 Lazzaroni, Pietro, Piazza di S.Sepolcro, Milan.
For raw silks.

303 Modena, Bros. — Reggio in the Emilia. — For
raw silks.

305 Ronchetti, Bros. Sala and Civate (Como). —
For raw silks.

306 Rota, Antonio, Chiari, Brescia. — For raw silks.
308 Veochi-Jodi, Reggio in the Emilia. — For raw

silks.

ZOLLYEEEIN.

56 Klemme & Co. Crefeld, R. P. — For excellence of
design and workmanship in their stamped and cut velvet
ribbons.

57 Diergardt, F. Viersen, R. P. — For good manu¬
facture and cheapness in piece velvets, coloured velvet
and ribbons.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

404 Chadwick, J. 12a Moseley st. Manchester, and
West Houghton, Lancashire. — For power loom, glacd,
ordinary, shot, and figured silks.

ITALY,

301 Lanzani, Luigi, Beos. 9 via del Morello, Milan. —
For spinning from waste silk.

307 Sicoardi, Lorenzo. — For raw silk.

SECTION XIY.— MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP.

South Gallery and Nave.

The linen manufacture, which was substituted for the woollen, after flourishing for many
years, chiefly in Ulster, has greatly revived in consequence of the application of machinery to the
spinning of yarn and of the introduction of the power-loom in weaving.

The exports of linen yarns and linen manufactures from Ireland to Great Britain and
foreign countries was, in 1862, £6,292,000 ; in 1863, £8,084,000 ; and in 1864, £10,327,000.
The number of spindles in operation for spinning flax in Ireland in 1864, was 761,060 ; 200,000
persons are altogether employed in connexion with the trade, and the amount invested in
buildings, machinery, and the requisite floating capital, is estimated at £3,000,000. In 1864
there were 42 factories, with 8,187 power-looms, nearly the whole of which were employed.

The estimated quantity of flax grown in Ireland in the seven years ending 1864 was
216,897 tons ; or on an average, 30,985 tons per annum. The number of acres sown in 1803
was 214,099 ; and in 1864, 301,693 acres — an increase of 87,594 acres, chiefly in Ulster. The
produce of the two years in dressed material ready for spinning was 139,712 tons. The import
of foreign flax into the United Kingdom in those years was 164,416 tons, so that the quantity
consumed in the manufacture of linen cloth exceeded the entire produce of the whole of Ireland.
There will, therefore, be a ready market for twice the quantity of flax grown last year, supposing
the machinery then existing to remain the same. But in fact the manufacture of linen is
progressing with unexampled rapidity. Mr, Baker gave the number of spindles working in
Ireland in May, 1864, as 665,442, but at the close of 1864 this number had increased to 761,060.
These, with the English and Scotch mills, would demand 152,550 tons of dressed flax, or a
quantity fully equal to the home production and imports from abroad in 1864. In foreign
countries, too, flax spinning has increased 426 per cent, in ten years, and is still more rapidly
progressing. It is evident from the figures that if Ireland produced three times the quantity of
flax grown in 1864 there would be ready sale for it for home consumption and exportation.

The produce of the last flax crop was, in general, abundant in quantity, but deficient in
quality. The Irish flax inspectors attribute this to “ late sowing,” “ insufficient preparation
of soil,” and “want of care in weeding the crop.” The English inspectors to monetary

260

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

difficulties and an unfavourable season. We trust the opinion is unfounded that there will be a
deficiency equal to one-tliird in the number of acres under flax in 1865.

The government have determined to continue the grant for paid instructors to diffuse
information in various quarters on the best mode of culture, &c. From the report on the statistics
of flax culture in Connaught and Munster in 1865, by W. Neilson Hancock, LL.D., it is proved
that the decline which took place in the production of flax in Ulster in 1865 compared with 1864
was not peculiar to that year. In the last sixteen years there was a decrease in acreage in seven
years at different times, and an increase in nine years ; but on the whole the growth of flax
increased from 60,314 acres in 1849, to 251,534 in 1865, being an increase of over 300
per cent, in sixteen years. The increase in the growth of flax in Connaught, from 1861 to 1863,
when no government aid was granted, was only 986 acres, but in 1864, with government aid, the
increase was 6,110 acres. There was a decrease of 13 per cent, in 1865 ; but the crop, if
compared with that of 1861, shows an increase of 264 per cent.

Similarly in Munster, from 1861 to 1863, when no government aid was given, the whole
increase was only 908 acres, but with government aid, in 1864, the increase was 2,398 acres.
Although there was a diminution of flax culture in Ireland in 1865, as compared with 1864, the
statistics prove that the government encouragement has worked most successfully, and that its
assistance may be expected to be advantageous.

The greatest exertions are being made to extend the cultivation of flax in England,
but the Irish farmer has only to sow early, to prepare his ground carefully, and to give the crop
ordinary care to secure ample remuneration. The. farmer whose expectations were not fully
answered last year should hope for a more favourable result next year. He does not abandon the
culture of any other crop because it may not have fulfilled his hopes in one year. In general, all
the flax grown in Ireland has been sold at prices which yielded to the farmer a larger profit than
he coidd have obtained from any other crop, and this ought to be a sufficient encouragement for
the cultivation of the crop.

The flax plant and the linen manufacture are two sources of almost unlimited prosperity.
Ireland has an opportunity of becoming the great flax market of Europe. With plain ordinary
care the crop may be grown and pulled in excellent condition. Mills for dressing flax and
preparing it for the miil, have been erected in many counties which last year produced flax on an
.extensive scale for the first time. There is no true reason for supposing that cotton will ever
again be so cheap as to render the culture of flax in Ireland unremunerative,

Considerable progress has been made in the linen trade since 1851. Finer yarns have
been made than were ever made before, and machinery is being more introduced every year. In
1851 the finest yarns were 760 leas; in 1862 1,000 leas were produced. The former grist is
130 miles to the pound of flax, and the latter 170. The great desideratum is yet to be gained
for linen as a competitor with cotton — namely, a more full adoption of machinery, to the
consequent lessening of price and increase of quantity, so as jto bring linen goods more into use
in domestic and other arrangements in which textiles are employed. Whatever may be the
changes undergone in this cotton crisis in the relative value of linen and cotton goods, provided
flax is grown extensively, and machinery introduced as fully in flax as it is in cotton (and this is
practicable), the end will be that each will find its natural price, and both be used extensively.

There is no reason to suppose that flax could ever supplant cotton. Any efforts, therefore,
to raise a flax-growing or linen-wearing or manufacturing mania is to be avoided, and ought to be
discountenanced. So long as cotton ruled from 5d. to 9d. per lb. (mean 7d.), linen manufacturers,
who have had a good deal to contend with as to supply of raw material, did not feel justified in
buying expensive machinery to put linens in competition with calicoes. But now that there is
no reasonable prospect of cotton ruling below lOd. to 14d. (mean 12d.), and that flax maybe sold
at £55 to £75 per ton of 2,240 lbs, (mean £65), there is no reason for further delay in any
necessary outlay for the purpose of l’aising the linen trade to its natural position.

The sets of linen most likely to displace calicoes are from 8oo to 15oo (light) and from lOoo
to 1 6oo (strong). Those coarser or finer will not be greatly affected, whether people take to
linen more and cotton less, or not, Tablecloths, diapers, shirtings, and handkerchiefs, have a trade
pn their merits ; and the only way these can be affected by cotton goods is that the price of
cotton will be too high to justify attempts to supplant linen goods of those kinds. Flax and
cotton may also come in contact in drills, ducks, brown hollands, blacks, and other dyed goods ;
and especially for hot climates linen goods might be made so cheap as to give a very decided
preference, and secure a very large sale.

The variety of the fabrics made from flax is really surprising. In the stand of Messrs.
Dunbar, Dickson, and Co,, of Belfast, were samples of flax, dressed and undressed, of linen yarn
and thread of strong brown and bleached linens, of handkerchiefs which exhibited remarkable
finish and design, and of splendid diapers of the fern leaf pattern. Above the cases, which
contained this fine collection, were pictures of their factories in Gilford, county Down, and

MANUFACTURES FROM FLAX AND HEMP.

261

Ballymoney, in the county Antrim, which may remind the frequent traveller of the surprise with
which, interrupted in his doze, he looked out of the railway carriage in the Summer night and
saw snowy fields, so vast is the area over which bleaching linens hide the grass. Equally fine,
but in some respects different, was the collection contained in the case of Charley and Co., also of
Belfast. Here was illustrated the possibility of imitating cotton fabrics in linen. Several
splendid diapers show the number of patterns which can be suitably applied by the designer, and
two fine pieces of lawn may be safely compared with the softest and whitest cambric* The
different decorations of each piece would, to the experienced eye, indicate sufficiently the market
for which it was intended. One goes to France, another to the West Indies, another to South
America, and the taste of the purchasers is variously shown in the devices which ornament the
glazed paper which binds the fabric, and the colour and outline of the print it bears. The great
firm of Richardson and Owden, of Donegal-place, Belfast, had a large stand tastefully furnished
with shirting and fronting linen, with bird’s-eye diapers and splendid brown damasks. Notable in
this collection were the fine stitched and woven fronts. At first sight it could scarcely be credited
that the latter were produced in the loom, so closely do they imitate the best needlework. The
decorations and quality of the damasks were particularly fine, and even in the small articles —
doyleys — an amount of taste and ingenuity is displayed exceedingly ci-editable to the firm. The
stand of Jaffe Brothers, of Banford Bleach Works, county Down, was no less attractive. The
history of this firm is a remarkable instance of enterprise and perseverance. Its founder, starting
on the Continent as a small dealer in linens and calicoes, gradually made his way to the
establishment of factories in Belgium and Hanover, and when well established in trade, changed
his head-quarters to Belfast, and placed his extensive works in Banford. The white handkerchiefs
in the case, alternated with printed handkerchiefs, exhibited the utmost fertility of design and
cultivation of taste. Messrs. Johnstone and Carlisle, of Brookfield, near the northern capital,
take a still wider ground. Specimens of flax in the straw, scutched and hackled, occupy one
corner. Yarns of flax and tow puzzle the uninitiated to tell which is produced from the good
material and which from the refuse. The work of the hand-looms contrasts with that which
steam power has helped to produce. Unbleached and bleached Irish cambric show the change
which simple exposure to the open air on the surface of green fields can produce. Some
handkerchiefs displayed were worth from 2s. fid. to 3s. each, at wholesale price : wdiile on the
stand of another exhibitor one might see linen handkerchiefs which can be produced at thirteen
pence per dozen.

The stand of Messrs. Finlayson and Bousfield, of Johnstone flax mills, near Glasgow,
shows a different branch of the flax manufacture. Their large case was filled with samples of
linen threads in every colour — and shade of colour — dark puce, light blue, rich crimson, deep
brown, and showy yellow, a variety exhibiting the vast improvement which chemical
science has of late years introduced into the art of dyeing. Our ancestors of a hundred years
back were obliged to content themselves in the adornment of their persons with the primary
colours and their simple modifications, or with sober neutral tints. Modern tastes will not
content themselves with prismatic hues, and seek richer and more delicate tones than appeared in
the fabrics of fifty years ago. The threads manufactured by the Messrs. Finlayson extend from
the coarsest to the finest quality. They are intended for sempstresses, tailors, and shoemakers,
and are sold at a singularly low price. Linen threads were in use many years ago, until
supplanted by the cheaper and softer cotton. The effect of the American war has been to bring
ihem into use again, and accordingly to augment very considerably the prosperity of the
Johnstone mills. No one is better known in Ireland in connexion with the flax trade than Mr.
Charles Finlayson, and he is not only an extensive buyer and large employer, but a high authority
on all that concerns the culture of flax and the treatment of the fibre. His mills, near Glasgow,
have certainly assisted in showing the capabilities of flax. There was no neater stand in the
south gallery than his, and there is abundant reason to be satisfied with the award which gave a
medal for the excellent samples of threads of all kinds and colours there exhibited. On an
adjacent stand Messrs. Fenton, Son, and Co., of Belfast, exhibited flax in the raw state and in the
different processes — yarns, damask table-cloths, and Indian scarfs of beautiful and showy
patterns. Messrs. Moore and Weinberg, of the same town, exhibited linen yarns and damask
table-linens very fine and white ; and Messrs. Walpole and Geoghegan, of Suffolk-street, Dublin,
had a very fine assortment of damasks, diapers, and towellings. There were only two
representatives of the Drogheda trade in the Exhibition. The trade is quite distinct from
that of Belfast, and competes successfully against Scotch linens. There are above a thousand
hand-looms in Drogheda, and each of these may be said to support three persons ; but the process
of manufacture is not confined to weaving, and in many other departments a great number
of intelligent operatives find remunerative work. The goods produced are of the coarser
and stronger quality, and of course do not employ much decorative skill, but there is a good deal
of ingenuity displayed in the close adaptation of each fabric to its proper uses, and the stout

262

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

dowlas and the rough huckaback admit of many different patterns. The firm of Owen and Sons
showed different kinds of tow and flax yarn, a number of cheap and strong handkerchiefs, excellent
brown holland, stiff drill, suitable to the clothing of artizans and agricultural labourers ; and
strong linen, which can now be sold cheaper than grey calico, and serves the same uses.

Mr. Henry Hull has a pre-eminence in the class of goods which come under the head
of sheetings, and several fine pieces of diaper shown by him would bear comparison with any
exhibited elsewhere.

Of the Scotch exhibitors of coarse goods, the principal were Fleming and Co., of
Glasgow, who showed jute yarns, sacking, Hessians, and tarpaulin ; and Salmond and Co., of
Arbroath, who exhibited navy canvas of various kinds, and flax twine for roping or seaming.

411 Austin, J. 8 & 9 Princes st. Finsbury, Lon¬
don, E.C. — Imperial patent sasb, blind, curtain, picture,
and clock lines.

412 Finlayson, Bousfield, & Co. Johnstone Flax
Mills, Glasgow. — Flax in different stages of manufac¬
ture ; shoe and tailor’s threads coloured and bleached ;
gilling twines, &c.

413 Fleming, W. & J. & Co. Baltic and Clyde
Linen Works , Glasgow. — Jute yarns, sacking, pocketing,
Hessians, tarpaulin, sacks, wool packs, guano bags, &c.

414 Jaffe Brothers, Donegal sq. South, Belfast,
and Banford Bleach Worlc Co. Gilford, co. Down. — Fine
and domestic linens ; linen and cambric handkerchiefs ;
turbans manufactured for the Moslems of Africa and
Asia ; damask table linen.

415 Johnston & Carlisle, Brookfield Mills, Bel¬
fast. — Irish flax ; linen yarns ; hand-loom and power-
loom linens ; cambric handkerchiefs ; plain cambric ;
lawns, diapers, damasks, huckaback, &c.

Of late years the profits on the strong and medium
linens, or handkerchiefs, drills, damasks, and other goods
made in Ireland, have been so large as to attract notice,
and in some measure to stir up persons hitherto outside
the trade to make efforts to get into it ; but had the scutch¬
ing tow, which up to a year or two ago was largely used
for fuel, been economized, and sackings, canvas, and
sailcloths been made a branch of tl trade in Ireland,
the great success lately achieved would have been
enjoyed long ago, and the staple trade of Ulster would
have spread itself into every county in the provinces.

The number of scutching mills in Ireland was as
follows : —

1861.

Ulster, - 1,013

1865.

- 1,314

Leinster, 13

Munster, 7

Connaught, 4

To raise the yield to this extent would give occasion for
the introduction of at least 100 or 150 more spinning
mills, whose produce would necessitate the use of power-
looms in every branch. Even in case of such extension,
food would be still cheaper in Ireland than in England ;
for the advantage of nearness to the corn-growing and
cattle-feeding States of America, and, in fact, to every
country in the world whose trade is worth notice, would
be greatly in favour of cheaper living in Ireland,
consequently of lower wages. In fish alone there would
be a large saving ; house-rents are also cheaper. The
difference in wages, being therefore founded on an
abiding basis, is never likely to be disturbed by any
possible change — W. G. Crory.

422 Hull, H. & Co. Drogheda. — Sheetings, Drogheda
linen, diapers, huckabacks, glass cloths, bed-ticks, far¬
mer’s drills, &c.

423 Moore & Weinberg, Belfast. — Linens, linen
yarns, damask table linen.

424 Stuart, J. & W. Musselburg, Scotland. — Patent
mackerel, herring, and other fishing nets, and twines in
cotton and hemp.

425 Walpole & Geoghegan, 8 and 9 Suffolk st.
Dublin, and 43a Pall Mall, London. — Irish damask,
table linen, sheetings, towellings, &., &c.

426 Ewart, W. & Sons, Belfast and Manchester. —
Yarns, linens, shirtings.

427 Owen, W. & Sons, Drogheda. — Linens, sheet¬
ings, diapers.

428 Richardson J. Sons, & Owden, Belfast. —
Linens and damasks.

429 Oldham & Sons, Westmoreland st. Dublin _

Linens, damasks, sheetings.

430 Brown & Liddell, Belfast. — Damasks and
linens.

431 Moss, S. S. Mill st. Balbriggan, co. Dublin. —
Dowlas ; checks ; gingham ; glass cloths ; holland.

Total, 1,013 - - - 1,426

416 Salmond, W. & Sons, Arbroath, Scotland. —
Navy canvas, and flax canvas of various kinds ; tow-
milled canvas ; flax seaming and roping twine.

417 Verdon, Maguire, & Co. 2 Burgh quay,
Dublin. — Ropes, sailcloth, ships’ flags, and nets.

418 Wilson, Brothers, 29, Lowther st. White¬
haven. — Sail cloth with strong centre bands, from Irish
flax.

419 Dunbar, Dickson, & Co., Dunbar, M ‘Master
& Co. Gilford and Belfast. — Flax dressed and undressed ;
linen yarns and threads ; yarns, damasks, and drills ;
cambric handkerchiefs.

420 Fenton, Son, & Co. Linen Hall, Belfast.— Flax
in the raw state and in its different processes ; yarns ;
damask table cloths ; handkerchiefs ; lawn ; Indian
scarfs, &c.

421 Swabe, F. 9 Hunter st. Brunswick square, Lon¬
don. — Flax, Irish and foreign, in every state of prepara¬
tion. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

Ireland could be made to produce profitably to the
farmer seven times as much flax as is now raised, and
might thereby become the means of enabling flax-
spinners to expand a trade which, though it has grown
much since 1851, is never likely to assume its natural
proportions till Ireland’s broad acres, to the extent of
one million at least per annum, are covered with flax."

LIST OF JURY AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

411 Austin, J. 8 & 9 Prince's st. Finsbury, London,
E.C. — For patent sash and clock lines.

412 Finlayson, Bousfield, & Co. Johnstone Flax
Mills, Glasgow. — For shoe and tailor’s threads.

413 Fleming, W. & J. & Co. Baltic and Ulyde Linen
Worlcs, Glasgow.- — For jute manufactures.

414 Jaffij, Bros. Donegal sq. South, Belfast, and
Banford Bleach Work Co. Gilford, co. Down. — For
linens and turban cloths.

415 J ohnston & Carlisle, Brookfield Mills, Belfast.
For yarns.

416 Salmond, W. & Sons, Arbroath, Scotland — For
canvas.

417 Verdon, Maguire, & Co. 2 Burgh quay,
Dublin. — For ropes.

419 Dunbar, Dicksons, & Co., Dunbar, M'Master,
& Co. Gilford & Belfast. — For linens, damasks, and
threads.

420 Fenton, Son, & Co. Linen Hall, Belfast. — For
linens.

422 Hull, H. & Co. Drogheda. — For brown linen
goods.

MIXED FABRICS AND SHAWLS.

263

423 Moore & Weinberg, Belfast.- — For bleach of
linen goods.

424 Stuart, J. & W. Musselburgh, Scotland. — For
fine nets.

426 Ewart, W. & Sons, Belfast and Manchester. —
For yarns and linens.

427 Owen, W. & Sons, Drogheda. — For linen hucks
and ticks.

428 Richardson, J. Sons, & Owden, Belfast. —
For linens.

430 Brown & Liddele, Belfast. — For damasks.

AUSTRIA.

21 Pick, J. D. Nachod, Bohemia. — For linen, bleached.

BELGIUM.

91 De Brandt, J. A lost, East Flanders. — For fine
damask and design.

95 Van Damme, Bros. Roulers. — For blouse linens.

97 Van Haeken, J. A. Zele, Fast Flanders. — For
cordage.

FRANCE.

59 Guynet, H. & Co. Paris and Belfast . — For
printed linens.

ZOLLVEREIN.

58 Stoltenburg, E. Stralsund, Prussia. — For hand-
spun damask cloth.

75 Widemann, G. Gladbach, R.P. — For ecclesiastical
linen vestments.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

418 Wilson Brothers, 29 Lowtherst. Whitehaven. —
For sail cloth.

425 Walpole & Geoghegan, 8 and 9 Suffolk st.
Dublin, and 43a Pall Mall, London , S. W. — For good
collection of Irish damask, table linen, &c.

429 Oldham & Sons, Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For
good collection of linens, damasks, &c.

431 Moss, S. S. Mill st. Balbriggan, co. Dublin. —
For power-loom linens.

MAURITIUS.

32 Indian Orphans, Government Asylum. — For
ropes.

NEW ZEALAND.

2 SimMonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London, S. W. —
For Maori cloak.

BELGIUM,

94 Steenackers, C. Turnhout. — For linen, coloured.
96 Van de Wynckele, Bros. & Alsberge, Ghent —
For bleached yawn.

NETHERLANDS.

42 Stoop & Rooyakkers, Eindhoven _ For linen.

SECTION XV.— MIXED FABRICS AND SHAWLS.

South Gallery of Nave.

The silk trade in Ireland is almost exclusively con¬
fined to tabinets. This manufacture would be less
worthy of notice (being of small extent) were it not
made much of, and patronized by distinguished per¬
sonages. It is said that the peculiar skill of Irish
poplin-weavers has kept this branch in the country ; but
the truth is, it was too small a manufacture to be con¬
tended for by competition, and too precarious to be
much counted upon, except by a people easily flattered
that they had still one great manufacture, because
Ireland bears the palm for tabinets. Like all small
special trades, this one affords greater opportunities
than trades of larger extent for the rapid acquisition of
fortunes. There can be no doubt that the sale of
tabinets has been dependent upon a precarious demand,
and that on fashion. — W. G. Crory.

Attention may be specially directed to the exquisite
poplins of Messrs. Fry and Co., of Westmoreland-street.
In colouring, lustre, fineness, and flexibility, these
goods are unsurpassed, and the firm deserves the
highest credit for the care shown in the selection of
patterns. Messrs. Pirn Brothers, and Co. did not
exhibit such expensive poplins, but they have a spe¬
ciality for the manufacture of tartans and plain tabinets,
and it must be remembered to their honour, that they
were the first to create an extensive foreign trade in
this department, and that they give more employment
to weavers than any other establishment in Dublin.

397 Akroyd & Son, Halifax. — Orleans lastings ;
worsted damask stuffs. — (Nave.)

432 Smith, R. & Son, Park Vale and Hay ford Mills,
Stirling. — Winceys, fancy dresses, and petticoatings.

433 Smith, G. & A. 108 South Bridge st. Edin¬

burgh. — Filled shawls and plaids ; tartans, Woollens,
mixed fabrics.

434 Kerr, Scott, & Kilner, 58 Cannon st. West,
London, E. C. — Shawls. — (Nave.)

435 Fry & Co. 31 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Irish
poplins, &c. ; silk figured terrys, and borders for
upholstery . — ( Nave) .

The poplin trade, as every one knows, is peculiar to
Ireland. Those rich and beautiful fabrics, which wear
as well as the strongest cloth, which admit of greater
variety of pattern, perfection of finish, and splendour of
colouring than the most expensive silk, have never been
successfully manufactured in other countries. For
nearly a century and a half the firm with which the
Messrs. Fry are connected has been in existence under
the same name. It began humbly enough, but has
prospered wonderfully, and now holds one of the highest
places amongst the mercantile community of Dublin.
It is known throughout England and America, and in
many parts of the Continent, where poplins and tabinets
of Irish manufacture are more highly prized than any
other materials used in the dresses of ladies. Some
singularly beautiful designs and colours have recently
been introduced by the Messrs. Fry, and as evidence of
their ingenuity and enterprise may be mentioned an
exquisite black poplin made as a train for Lady Wode-
house, and ornamented with crystals of snow brocaded
in silver. The particles of snow when viewed through
a microscope resolve themselves into figures of extreme
beauty, and the effect of using these figures largely
magnified upon a black ground has been very greatly
admired in this unique piece of poplin. Another most
attractive fabric, of an entirely novel make, and of the

264

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

beautiful tint known as vert de nuit, was prepared for
the Lady Mayoress, in 1866. Large purchases of white
and other poplin, were lately made by the Countess
Waldegrave, and the Irish material seems likely to
regain the favour with which it was regarded by
fashionable circles some few years ago. Not that it has
ever gone out of use, but that for a while it was not so
largely used as formerly in the choicer kind of dresses.
Another most important manufacture is that of plain
and figured poplins for window curtains and upholstery.
The patterns are all designed in Dublin, and orders are
obtained from the first upholsterers in England and
Scotland. In this, as in several other branches of their
trade, the Messrs. Fry compete successfully with the
English and French markets, although the latter are
celebrated for their window hangings.

The Messrs. Fry at present use as their factory a
large building in Kevin-street, opposite to the police
barrack, and once the town residence of the well known
family of Cooper, of Markree Castle.

In this there are many rooms set apart for different
branches and processes of manufacture, but as the
demand for Irish poplins is becoming greater it has been
found necessary to erect a new house at the eastern
wing. This, when complete, will give accommodation
to about forty additional looms, thus making a total of
one hundred and twenty at work on the premises.
Even now about three hundred persons are employed in
the various departments of labour connected with
weaving. Every one ought to know that the materials
of tabinet are silk and worsted, the former for the warp
and the latter for the weft. Entering the factory of
the Messrs. Fry, one first sees a large lower room in
which the dyed silk is stored. All shades of colour
may be used with silks, and the price varies according to
the dye, the richer shades of blue and green being very
expensive. About 45s. is the average price per pound,
and as a pound and a half will be used in the manufac¬
ture of the material for a dress — fifteen yards — it will
easily be understood that when the cost of labour and
machinery is added, the profits cannot be very great.
The first process is winding, performed by girls, the
second is warping, which requires considerable care and
skill, as about 1,600 threads are required for a warp,
and the dropping of even one would destroy a whole
piece. The looms are in another part of the building.
To the inexperienced stranger the most curious parts
of these machines are the perforated cards which regu¬
late the pattern with the most absolute certainty,
although the manner in which they do so is very diffi¬
cult of explanation. Steam power cannot be used for
making poplins. It was tried in England but utterly
failed, and the reason appears to be that it works too
quickly, and with too much strength, to permit the
harmonious combination of materials so different in
respect of elasticity and tenacity as worsted and silk.
The worsted employed is of that very fine material
known as Jenappe. The workmen for the most part
have fly-shuttles, which are only a little slower in the
hands of an expert operative than those worked by
steam. It is scarcely possible to convey an adequate
idea of the extreme ingenuity and taste manifested in
the production of the finer class of goods. None of the
cheaper poplins, or of the commoner patterns, are made
in Kevin-street, the object being rather to raise the
fabric in value, and in beauty, than to degrade it to
common uses. Accordingly, there is not a single Court
in Europe where the name of this firm is not constantly
associated with the most elegant and becoming costume.
Their work, in every sense of the word, deserves to be
described as art manufacture, not only for the rareness
and splendour of the tints, and the costliness of the
material, but for the novelty and attractiveness of the
designs, which are produced by gentlemen of the
highest ability in this department.

436 Pim Bbothers, & Co. South Great George's st.
Dublin. — Irish poplins ; brocatelle curtains ; shawls,
&c. — (Nave.)

437 Craven J. & Co. (Limited), 23 Leeds road,
Bradford, Yorkshire. — Cashmere, Llama, Indiana
shawls, &c., shawl cloakings, reps, merinoes, and other
woollen fabrics ; dress goods.

LIST OF JURY AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

397 Akroyd & Son, Halifax. — For good design and
colour in worsted damasks ; and for excellence of manu¬
facture of Canton cloths and lastings.

432 Smith, R. & Son, Park Vale and Hay ford Mills,
Stirling. — For excellence of manufacture of winceys,
fancy dresses, and petticoatings.

433 Smith, G. & A. 108 South Bridge st. Edinburgh.
— For general merit in tartan shawls and waterproof
tweed mantle.

434 Kerr, Scott, & Kilner, 58 Cannon st. West,
London, E.C. — For filled long shawls and tartan
long shawls ; highest excellence in design, colour and
manufacture.

435 Fry, W. & Co. 31 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
For a remarkably fine collection of Irish poplins, also
ilk and worsted figured terrys, in mediaeval designs,
beautiful in style and excellent in manufacture ; also
carriage linings and laces, perfectly well made.

436 Pim, Brothers, & Co. South Great George' s st.
Dublin. — Plain, figured, watered, and brocaded Irish
poplins, well manufactured and most useful in a com¬
mercial point of view.

437 Craven, J. & Co. (Limited), 23 Leeds road,
Bradford, Yorkshire. — For great excellence and useful¬
ness of all the articles, especially llama shawls and shawl
cloaks ; also a new fabric called Melbourne cloth in
Section XV. Also for a fine illustrative collection of
Colonial wool and yarns, exhibited in Section IV. in
the department of Queensland.

FRANCE.

61 Chanel, Lyons. — Rich filled shawls, for excellence
of manufacture.

64 Tuv£e & Co. Paris. — Tissues for millinery, for
novelty of fabric.

65 Gaussen, Aind, & Co. Paris. — For Cashmere
shawls — very superior in design, finish, and quality.

66 Imbs, Paris — Indian tissues, for novelty of
fabric and beauty of colour.

67 Lacassagne, Descetamps, Salaville, & Co.,
Paris. — For Cashmere shawls — novelty of design and
good manufacture.

08 Rodier, Paris. — Tissues, for novelty of manu¬
facture and good effect.

69 Duche, Bros. & Co. Paris. — French Cashmere
shawls, for the highest excellence in design, colour, and
manufacture.

70 Fortier & Maillard, Paris. — Shawls, for
originality of design and goodness of texture.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

AUSTRIA.

31 Giani, J- & C., 3 Dreilaufergasse, Vienna. —
For useful and good damasks and embroidered fabrics.

SWITZERLAND.

11 Hess-Brdgger, A. Amriswyl, Thurgau. — Knitted
articles, useful and good.

ZOLLVEREIN.

59 Moritz, A. Nordhausen, Saxony. — Mixed textile
goods, useful, and of good commercial value.

LEATHER, SADDLERY, AND HARNESS.

265

SECTION XVI.— (A).— LEATHER, SADDLERY AND HARNESS.

Carriage Court.

Messrs. William Lennan and Sons, whose ingenious improvements and admirable
workmanship in saddlery and harness have already obtained the highest distinctions both in
national and international competitions, specially prepared for the Exhibition a number of
specimens of native manufacture, which tended further to increase their reputation. Nothing
could be more elegant and durable than the two sets of pair-horse harness, one mounted in silver
and the other in brass ; or than the Stanhope harness, whose rosettes are handsomely mounted
with crests and monograms. All the mountings display excellent taste, and though the style of
ornament employed is of the most expensive description, there is nothing gaudy or inappropriate.
The gig saddle is constructed upon a new design. Those who keep trotting horses will doubtless
admire the harness which has been invented by Messrs. Lennan for their special use. It weighs
something less than 81b., being as light as the best American trotting gear, but it is far superior
in style and durability. Every variety of saddle was shown, from that intended for racing, which
weighs only 21bs., to the lady’s saddle, beautifully inlaid with fawn coloured doeskin, and
providing the securest and most comfortable seat. Amongst the staunchest customers of this
eminent Dublin firm are some of the most celebrated English jockeys, one of whom was Harry
Grimshaw, who rode the winner of the two thousand guineas at Newmarket. There was a
splendid assortment of hunting saddles of different weights and sizes. In all these articles the
work is done by hand, thus insuring greater strength and permanency. The result of the
enterprise and skill displayed by the Messrs. Lennan is that their foreign trade is constantly
enlarging.

Mr. Hudson, of Dawson-street, showed saddles, double and single harness, and a very
pretty and light set of American trotting harness. Mr. J. Hinkson, of Dame-street, not only
chooses the best material, but employs the most competent workmen, and consequently his goods
are very admirably finished, and capitally suited to their various purposes. The carriage laces
and trimmings of the Messrs. Fry were well entitled to the medal which was awarded ;
and it would be difficult to surpass in construction, form, and finish, the carriage lamps of Mr.
J. Hawkins, of Capel-street.

440 Myers, M. 27 Wigmore st. Cavendish square,
London. — Patent waterproof dress baskets, trunks, port¬
manteaus. — ( North Gallery and Agricultural Hall.)

Collapsed closed packed.

Expanded closed packed.

M. Myers’s dress-basket trunk, portmanteau, and
Indian Outfitting Establishment, Cavendish House,
corner of Mary lebone lane and Wigmore-street, London,
established 1807. By Her Majesty’s Royal Letters
Patent, No. 931. Patented April 13, 1863. The Royal
Alexandra Self-Expanding Travelling Dress-Basket
Trunks, fitted with compartments for bonnets jewel¬
lery, &c., &c., specially designed for H.R.H. the
Princess of Wales ; adapted for marriage trousseaux,
&e. For India and Continental travelling the inge¬
nious newly-invented waterproof travelling dress basket-
trunk, for which royal letters have been granted to Mr.
Michael Myers, the inventor and manufacturer, is
acknowledged to supersede all other dress-baskets or
boxes hitherto manufactured, being so constructed that
it can be expanded to carry the costliest dresses in large
or small quantities, in full or half-length, without creas¬
ing by folding, and by its peculiar contrivance allows of
easy access to articles packed at the lower or centre part
of the box without disarranging or even touching those
packed at top, a desideratum hitherto unobtained in any
other kind of travelling box. Being equally adapted
for the packing of gentlemen’s attire, it may be used for
the conveyance of either ladies’ or gentlemen’s ward¬
robes, or both, in one box — enabling travellers to com¬
bine their luggage, and thereby avoid the usual heavy

266

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

charges of carriage on Continental and other railways, it
being so light as to weigh less when filled than an ordi¬
nary empty box. At the same time being equally durable,
or stronger, than any leather or wooden trunk, and
being perfectly air-tight, it is impervious to damp or
salt atmosphere, so that travellers to India or any part
of the world may rely that the most delicate and costliest
dresses can be conveyed without the slightest possibility
of getting discoloured by sea-air.

Sold only at the manufactory of the inventor, M.
Myers, 27 & 28a, Wigmore-street, Cavendish square,
London (corner of Marylebone-lane), adjoining wholesale
warehouses and manufactories, 67, 68, 69, & 70, Mary¬
lebone-lane, containing extensive show-rooms for every
description of trunks, portmanteaus, tin cases, traveller’s
baths, deed and cash boxes, leather and carpet bags, and
every other article adapted for travelling purposes.

M. Myers most respectfully cautions the nobility and
gentry against imitation. None are genuine unless
stamped “ M. Myers’ Patent.” All infringements will
be proceeded against.

441 Blackwell, S. 259 Oxford st. London. — Gutta
percha jockies; anti-crib biting strap; patent springs,
and vulcanized rubber apparatus for horses’ legs, &c. ;
boots, bridles, reins, chains, whips, &c. ; patent appli¬
ances for saddlery.

443 Gray, W. & Son, 13 South St. David st. Edin¬
burgh. — Hunting and side saddles ; single horse gig or
car harness.

444 Hudson, S. 65 Dawson st. Dublin. — Saddles ;
double and single harness; “American” trotting har¬
ness ; safety stirrups and spring “ third crutch” for
ladies’ saddles ; horse-breaking and training apparatus ;
horse clothing and stable requisites.

445 Lennan, W. 29 Dawson st. Dublin.— Phaeton
and brougham harness of various kinds ; trotting harness;
ladies and gentlemen’s, and hunting saddles ; bridles,
stable collars, &c.; safetystirrups for ladies and gentlemen.

446 Lloyd, T. 16 Newcastle st Strand, London,
W. C. — Parchment, vellum, and linen luggage labels. —
(North, Corridor.)

447 M ‘Mullen, B. 54 Daioson st. Dublin. — Two
horse and single horse harness ; ladies and gentlemen’s
saddles ; racing saddles ; whips, bits, stable brushes, horse
clothing.

448 Parker, W. S. 37 Back lane, Dublin.- — Hides. —
(North Corridor.)

449 Trawford, C. 1 Essex quay, Dublin. — Two
single horse harnesses ; dog collars ; ladies’ bridles ;
whips, bits, rein-holders, &c.

450 Cooper, M. 2 and 3 Railway st. York. — Sadd-
lery.

451 Johnson, S. & B. Ballina, co.Mayo. — Saddlery,
harness, spring stirrup slides.

452 Hayes, Brothers, New row, south, Dublin. —
Hides. — (North Corridor.)

453 Hinkson, J. 76 Dame st. Dublin. — Saddlefy,
harness, safety stirrups, bridles.

454 Cannon, Dunn, & Kelly, 52 Watling st.
Dublin. — Leather; parchment; vellum. — (North Cor¬
ridor.)

455 Swaine & Adeney, 185 Piccadilly, London,
W. — Whips and riding canes.

562 Cattanach, W .Bankfoot, Perth. — Farm harness.

JURORS’ REPORT.

It is pleasing to be able to refer to the department of
harness and saddlery as very creditable, both as regards
the skill displayed, and the quality of the materials
used. It must, however, he remarked, that in most
cases the leather is procured from England ; the manu¬
facturers in this have shown their judgment, in procur¬
ing what is excellent irrespective of the place of pro¬
duction. The workmanship in nearly all goods shown
by Irish exhibitors is the production of native workmen.
Not only is some of the harness and saddlery excellent
of its kind, but the makers seem to be alive to the

necessity for progress. Many plans and inventions are
shown to add safety and comfort to the rider as well as
to the driver, and confidence to the horse.

All persons accustomed to horses must have observed
that much of what is technically called vice is in reality
timidity ; and if, by improved processes of breaking
young horses, they can gradually be accustomed to the
bit and strapping, many a promising colt may be trained
to become a useful and valuable animal and friend of
man, instead of being rendered an ill-tempered and vicious
brute, that none care to ride or drive, lest life be
endangered.

Much remains to be done before harness can be
considered perfect; The young saddlers and harness-
makers should take opportunities of travelling, and
everywhere notice the mode of harnessing horses. They
would see in the south of France the breeching carried
beyond the collar and attached to the pole-piece, easing
the strain on horses travelling in hilly countries when
descending hills. In parts of Germany they would
notice the horses drawing with breast-collars; again,
they would see horses at work with very serviceable
and inexpensive rope harness. In Russia the horses
would be noticed driven without blinkers and without
traces, the shafts of the sledges and droskys being lashed
to the collars; the harness would also be noticed to be
so light as to seem for show and not for use ; this,
however, is owing to the excellence of the preparation
of the leather, it being quite double the strength of the
best English harness leather. In the United States of
America he would see the fast-trotting horses drawing,
the light carriages used there, almost entirely by the
reins. These and many other customs and systems may
be noticed by those who travel to collect information,
experience, and new ideas in aid of their special calling.

The artistic ornamentation of harness is another
matter that merits attention. It is in this case desirable
to look to the export as well as the home trade. In
many foreign countries people will not use the excellent
and plain style of harness preferred by English, Scotch,
and Irish gentlemen ; they want something that will
harmonize with their brilliant vegetation, clothing, and
sunshine ; and it is useless to offer them harness they at
once reject as not approaching their ideas of beauty.

The drawing schools of the country should here aid the
manufacturer. Many years have passed since their
establishment, the boys who attended the first classes
have become full-grown men, and there ought to be
results even in the manufacture of saddlery. In France,
Italy, Spain, Russia, and other countries, richly orna¬
mented and costly harnesses are used od occasions of
state, and the men who make them are in a better
position to execute such work for exportation than those
who have given little or no attention to the subject.
The public and merchants apply to those who are most
likely to execute their orders with fidelity, taste, and
accuracy, rather than let one unaccustomed to the work
try experiments of which they may become the victims,
while a manufacturer is learning a new branch of trade.

Much may be done in the reduction of cost by the use
of ornaments produced by the electro deposit process,
the copper deposit being filled with melted brass, and
afterwards silvered or gilt. The invention is a French
one, and deserves to be widely known. Not only are
the most chaste and exquisite ornaments thus produced,
but they have the finish and beauty of the best hand
chasing. The system is already carried out extensively
in the ornamentation of the beautiful furniture exported
in such large quantities from Paris.

In singular contrast to the harness and saddlery
department of the Exhibition held in Paris just ten
years ago, no exhibitor of harness now shows any plan
for detaching runaway horses, for which purpose so
many inventions were then submitted. It seems to have
become a sort of settled opinion among Englishmen
that a strong pair of reins pulled by a strong arm is
the safest and best plan of treatment. In the case of
timid or vicious horses, a good contrivance is some

SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS, AND HAIR. 267

arrangement of bit or bridle to pain tbe mouth or
impede the breathing, which can be used with horses
that are known to be troublesome, and likely to cause
danger.

PERCY NUGENT, Chairman.

T. MAXWELL HUTTON.

G. N. HOOPER, Reporter.

A. HOLMES.

J. W. PETERS.

LIST OF AWARDS,

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

441 Blackwell, S. 259 Oxford st. London, W.—
For the useful application of vulcanized India rubber to
many purposes in connexion with horses.

444 Hudson, S. 65 Dawson st. Dublin. — For a good
collection of saddlery and harness, showing excellent
workmanship and materials.

445 Lennan, W. 29 Dawson st. Dublin.- — For a
good collection of saddlery and harness, and for exhibit¬
ing several new and ingenious inventions.

450 Cooper, M. 2 and 3 Railway st. York. — For a

good collection of saddlery, showing excellent workman¬
ship and materials.

453 Hinkson, J. 76 Dame st. Dublin. — For a good
collection of saddlery and harness showing excellent
workmanship and materials.

455 Swaine & Adeney, 185 Piccadilly, London,
W. — For an excellent and varied collection of plain and
ornamental whips.

562 Cattanach W. Bankfoot, Perth. — For his farm
harness.

NOVA SCOTIA.

13 Chisholm, A. M. — For a set of harness of
excellent workmanship.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

443 Gray, W. & Son, 13 South st. David st.
Edinburgh. — For saddlery and harness of good work¬
manship and materials.

447 M ‘Mullen, B. 54 Dawson st. Dublin. — For
saddlery and harness of good workmanship andmaterials.

45 1 J ohnson, S. & B. Ballina, co. Mayo. — F or saddl ery
and harness of good workmanship and materials.

SECTION XVI.— (B).— SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS, AND HAIR.

South Gallery of Nave.

462 Tussaud, J. & F. 105 Marylebone road, London,
N.W. — Articles illustrating patent new method of re¬
moving fur, hair, and feathers from natural skins.

463 Callan, Mrs. M. 2 South Frederick st. Dublin —
Hair chains, bracelets, rings, brooches, pins, ear-rings,
necklets, &c.

464 Peterson, Mrs. 37 South Frederick st. Dublin. —
Ornaments made of hair.

465 Doherty, Miss, Castle st. Sligo. — Hair orna¬
ments.

LIST OF JURY AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

448 Parker, W. S. 37 Back lane, Dublin. — For
superior quality of his tanned hides.

452 Hayes, Bros. New row. South, Dublin. — For
superior quality of their tanned hides, and real excellence
of their waxed kips.

454 Cannon, Dunn, & Kelly, 52 Watling st. Dublin.
— For the good manufacture of parchment, vellum, and
chamois leather.

462 Tussaud, J. & F. 105 Marylebone road, London,
N. W. — For their ingenious method of removing fur,
hair, and feathers from skins, making artificial felts, and
saving the skin for the manufacture of leather.

463 Callan, Mrs. M. 2 South Frederick st. Dublin,
— For merit in design and workmanship of hair orna¬
ments.

464 Peterson, Mrs. 37 South Frederick st. Dublin. —
For merit in design and workmanship of hair ornaments

CANADA.

28 C6te, O. Quebec. — For mosaic carriage furs, and
for merit in dressing and manufacture.

31 Brown & Childs, Montreal. — For real merit of
assorted shoe leathers.

33 M'Laren, J. C. Montreal. — For merit in the
manufacture of leather pipe-hose.

NOVA SCOTIA.

1 6 Coleman, W. J. & Sons. — For a beautiful and
well prepared collection of native furs (silver, red and
cross fox, otter and mink), and various fur goods.

VICTORIA.

115 Clark & Son, Melbourne. — For a good assort¬
ment of leathers, and for excellence of currying.

BELGIUM

98 Areetz-Wuyts, G. Aerschot, Prov. of Brabant.
— For good boot uppers.

100 Everaerts, C. Wavre. — For superior curried
leather.

101 Fetu & Co. Brussels. — For well made machine
bands and leather hose.

102 Hesnault A. & Son, Ghent. — For a fine collec¬
tion of rabbit skins, and rabbit and hare furs, both
natural and dyed.

103 Lemaistre & Co. Brussels.- — For superiority
in the manufacture of machine band and leather ropes.

FRANCE.

71 Cheilley, Jne. & Co. Paris. — For superiority
of dressing of glove skins.

72 Legros, A ini's, Paris. — For excellence in dress¬
ing and finish of curried and varnished leather.

ITALY.

351 Pellerano, Giovanni Battista, 193 strada
Chiaja, Naples. — For superior dressing of kid and lamb
skins for gloves.

215 Loforte & Siniscalco, Messina. — For superior
dressing of kid and lamb skins for gloves.

NETHERLANDS.

43 Deventer, J. S. Van, Zwolle. — For a fine
collection of native skins well prepared.

44 Gompertz, W. J. J . Amsterdam. — For varnished
leather of good manufacture.

268

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

EUSSIA.

1 Nissen, W. St. Petersburg and London. — For
excellence of workmanship of portmanteaus and other
articles of Russia leather.

MAURITIUS.

24 Hercheneoder, M. E. — For leather prepared
by a special chemical process.

ZOLLVEREIN.

60 Ottke, A. Christburg, Prussia. — For good manu¬
facture and cheap kid leather.

61 Spitta, Aug. & Sons, Brandenburg on the Havel,
Prussia. — For stamped, dyed, and other horse leathers
of good manufacture.

115 Linse & Co. Crailskeim, Wurtemberg. — For var¬
nished horse and cow hides of superior manufacture.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

NOVA SCOTIA.

40 Kaiser. — For a fine black fox skin.

VICTORIA.

117 Dillon, J. Footscray.— For well prepared cat
skins for furriers’ use.

AUSTRIA.

24 Janesch, E. Elagenfurt, Carinthia. — For good
tanning.

UNITED KINGDOM.

264 Myers, M. 27 Wigmore st. Cavendish sq. Lon¬
don, W. — For waterproof trunks and dress baskets.

CANADA.

29 Shaw & Co. Montreal. — For good tanning of
buffalo sole leather.

30 Donovan, Moban, & Co. Montreal » — For good
tanning.

BELGIUM.

99 Declercq, Van Haverbeke, Lseghem. — For
good tanned and varnished leather.

104 Schovaers & Collet, Cureghem, near Brussels. —
For good quality of varnished leather.

ITALY.

350 Melegari, Natale, Parma. — Forgood dressing
of waxed calf skins.

SECTION XVII. (A).— PAPER AND STATIONERY.

North Gallery of Nave.

469 Cohen, B. S. Magdalen row, Great Prescott st.
London. — Pencils.

470 Cowan & Co. Va lleyfield, Edinburgh. — Sta¬
tionery.

471 Caldwell, Brothers, 15 Waterloo place, Edin¬
burgh. — Heraldic paper and envelopes, consisting of
monograms, cyphers, arms, crests, &c. ; dies used by
the Queen and royal family.

472 M'Donnbl, J. & Co. 8 Lower Ormond quay,
Dublin. — Writing and printing papers ; extra strong
paper, &c.

In 1860, the year before the repeal of the duty on
paper, 9,314,985 lbs. were manufactured in Ireland,
being an increase of 1,022,524 lbs. on the previous
year ; the quantity made in 1847 was only 5,711,546 lbs.
No country in the world, perhaps, is better adapted for
the paper manufacture, with respect to local circum¬
stances, than Ireland. Everywhere one may find water
in abundance, and there is scarcely a square league in
the island which does not afford a good mill-site.

473 Perry, J. & Co. 37 Red Lion sq. and 3 Cheapside,

London, E.C. — Metal pens ; patent metal, ivory, and
bone pencil-cases ; pen-holders, and India-rubber elastic
bands ; inkstands, &c.

474 Rowney, G. & Co. 10 and 11 Percy st., and 29
Oxford st. London, W. — Artists’ colours and materials ;
and chromolithographs.— (E. Gallery and E. Corridor.)

475 Smith, j. & Co. 42 Rathbone place, Oxford st.
London, W. — Stationery.

476 Turnor, M. & Co. Iclcnield Port road, Bir¬
mingham. — Metallic pens and pen-holders ; ever-pointed
pencils, crayon preserver, elastic pencil holder.

477 Waterson, G. & Son, 56 Hanover st. Edinburgh.
Letter sealing wax ; wax for parcels and bottling.

479 Fetherston, J. J. 18 Suffolk st. and 5 Crampton
quay, Dublin. — Sealing and embossing die presses ;
seals, dies, and stamps. — ( North Corridor.)

480 Gillott, J. Victoria Works. Graham st. Bir¬
mingham. — Steel pens.

481 Letts, Son, & Co. 8 Royal Exchange, London,
E. C. — Stationery.

Letts, Son, & Co., steam-printers and manufacturers, 8, Royal Exchange, 3, Old Swan Lane, E.C., and New-cross,

London.

PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING.

269

Letts, Son, & Co. printers, stationers, and account-
book makers, exhibit a series of their diaries, as well as
printed account books, general stationery, and a variety
of goods in leather, including despatch boxes, writing
desks, purses, pocket books, &c. The publication of
“ Letts’ Diaries” was commenced rather more than half
a century ago with an issue of three sizes, selling at Is.
2s. and 2s. 6d. each, of which the sale in the first year
was about 150 copies. This has gradually and steadily
increased, and at the present time upwards of 280,000
are disposed of annually, whilst the series now com¬
prises over one hundred different forms, selling at prices
ranging from six pence to six pounds each. The prize
medal was awarded to this publication in 1862. The
account books exhibited are made of the finest linen
hand-made paper, prepared expressly for Messrs. Letts,
Son, & Co., and are bound in such a manner as to
combine all the advantages of the “ Patent Backs” with
greater durability and strength. The printed headings

are those required by “ The Companies Act, 1862,”
for limited liability companies, for the registration of
which Messrs. Letts, Son, & Co. are the city agents.
To these and to the despatch boxes the prize medal has
been awarded in the present Exhibition— the distinctive
features of the latter being that they are manufactured
to bear the heat and other trials of tropical climates.
In all the leather goods exhibited, the greatest care is
used to ensure lasting strength, a quality which few of
the more ornamentally got up goods can lay claim to.
The illustration (p. 268) represents the building in which,
since the beginning of the new year, the above manu¬
factures have been carried on.

483 Wogan, C. H. 3 Upper Sackville st. Dublin. —
Stationery, die cutting, and relief stamping ; engraving,
lithographic views, &c.

484 Wolff, E. & Son, 23 Church st. Spitalfields,
London, E.C. — Crayons and pencils ; coloured chalks in
cedar ; solid inks and black lead.

SECTION XVII.— (B).— PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING,

North Corridor.

485 Ashby & Co. 79 King William st. London ,
E.C. — Specimens of engravings for bank-notes, &c.

486 Burt, J. A. 16 Charles st. Clarendon sq. Lon¬
don. — Facsimiles, by hand, of early printing and manu¬
scripts. — (North Gallery of Nave.)

487 Brooks, V. 1 Cliandos st. Charing cross, Lon¬
don, W.C. — Specimens of lithography. — ( East Corridor.)

488 Cassell, Petter, & Galfin, La Belle Sauvage
yard, Ludgate hill, London, E.C. — Printed books, and
electrotypes of illustrations. — ( North Gallery.)

489 Day & Son, (Limited) Gate st. Lincoln' s-Inn
fields, London, W.C. — Lithography, chromo-lithographs,
&c. — ( East Corridor.)

490 Dicker, W. 5 Old Fish st. Doctors’ Commons,
and Farringdon road, London, E.C. — Colour printing
from letter-press and machine, by the chromographic
process ; same in combination with steel plate print¬
ing. — ( East Corridor.)

491 Gey, Brothers, 26 and 27 Academy st. Cork. —
Stationery, bookbinding, printing, and lithography.

492 Hailes, A. C. & Co. Peterborough court, Fleet
st. London, E.C. — Chemicographic engraving and print¬
ing ; colour printing for showboards, &c. ; reproductions
of Exhibition prize medals ; bank-note engraving and
printing. — ( North Gallery.)

493 Hanhart, M. & N. 64 Cfiarlotte st. Fitzroy sq.
London, W.C. — Specimens of chromo lithography. —
(East Corridor.)

494 Johnson, J. M. & Son, 3, 5, and 10 Castle st,
Holborn, London, E.C. and 54 Rue Reaumur, Paris. —
Chromo-fulgent show cards and crystal tablets.

Messrs. Johnson and Son have for many years
enjoyed almost a monopoly in the printing of manufac¬
turers’ cards, and certainly an entire monopoly in those
printed by their new process, for which the jurors
of the London Exhibition of 1862 awarded them
a medal. On the wall of one of the passages leading
from the great gallery to the fine arts department,
Messrs. Johnson covered a space of twenty or thirty
feet in length with an immense variety of specimen
cards, and any one stopping to examine them could not
fail to be struck with the excellent taste displayed in
the designs and colouring as well as their apparent
durability and immunity from the evil effects of dust,
by the process adopted by Messrs. Johnson, each card
being covered with a perfectly transparent varpish or
gloss.

A magnificent framed show card in glass and spark¬
ling crystal letters was shown, besides several other varia-
tionsof the art useful to beacquainted with, andproduced

under Messrs. Johnson’s “New Patent for Crystal
Tablets,” taken out in 1863. Messrs. Johnson were
awarded a medal in this section “for excellence and
cheapness of their coloured show cards.”

496 Knipe, J. A. Moorville, Carlisle. — Geological
maps. — (North Corridor.)

497 Layton, C. & E. 150 Fleet st. London, E.C. —
Specimens of engraving and stationery ; proofs from
engraved plates of every description ; impressions from
dies in wax and on paper ; ornamental stationery and
envelopes. — (North Corridor. )

498 Martin, T. Newton Abbot, Devon. — Impressions
of seals engraved by machinery. — (North Corridor.)

499 Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh. — Educational
works. — (North Gallery.)

500 Philip, G. & Son, 32 Fleet st. London, E.C..
and Caxton Buildings, Liverpool. — Philip’s popular
atlases ; series of large school-room maps ; smaller
school room maps ; maps for tourists, class books, &c. ;
Scripture prints ; copy-books.- — (North Corridor.)

501 Stanford, E. 6 Charing cross, London, 8.IF.—
Maps. — (North Corridor.)

502 Zaehnsdorf, J. 30 Brydges st. Covent Garden,
London, W.C. — Specimens of bookbinding in the
monastic, Colier, Maioli, and modern styles. — (North
Gallery.)

503 Borschitzkt, J. F. 32 Tavistock place, London,
W.C. — Educational music. — (North Corridor.)

504 Johnston, W. & A. K. 4 St. Andrew sq. Edin¬
burgh. — Geological and other maps.

505 Ward, M. & Co. 5 Dawson st. Dublin, and 13
Doncgall place, Belfast. — Illuminated addresses pre¬
sented to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales, exhibited by
permission ; illuminated diploma ; bookbinding ; ac¬
count books ; heraldic engraving and die-sinking ; arms,
crests, monograms, residences, &c. — (North Gallery.)

506 Williamson, T. T. 18 Crow st. Dublin. — Cards
engraved or lithographed ; coat3 of arms, crests, and
monograms in wax, &o. — (North Gallery.)

507 Worn, A. 4 Molesworth st. Dublin. — Die en¬
graving, embossing, and illumination. — (North Gallery.)

508 Forster & Co. 2 Crow st. Dublin. — Chromo¬
lithographs — “ Clonmacnoise,” “Road and River Side,”
“ Soldier tired,” “ Church (Rutland square),” &c. ; copy
of Chinese picture; almanacs, show-labels, &c.

509 Illustrated London News, 198 Strand, Lon¬
don, W.C. — Copy of Christmas supplement of 1863, and
wood-blocks from which illustrations were printed ; fine
art and new illustrations and coloured supplements. —
(East Corridor.)

270

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

510 Gray, B. 33 Richmond place, Edinburgh. — -
Map of Ireland, for use of blind, raised by needle-work.

511 Caldwell, M. 31 South Frederick st. Dublin. —
Bookbinding. — ( North Gallery.)

512 WTseheart, S. & Co. 7 Nassau st. Dublin. —
Music printing and engraving.

513 Goodall & Sons, Camden town, London,
N.W. — Playing cards ; illuminated and relief stamping ;
stationery. — ( East Corridor.)

514 Hibernian Bible Society. — The Bible for all
nations.— {North Gallery.)

515 M'Donnell, J. Old Bawn Mills, Co. Dublin. —
Paper. — (North Gallery.)

517 Smith & Son, 63 Charing Cross, London,
S. W. — Educational maps.

519 The Queen’s Institute for the Training
and 'Employment of Educated Women, 25 Moles-
worth st. Dublin. — Address to the Queen ; the illumina¬
tion designed and executed in water colours by Miss
Jane Underwood ; the writing and embroidery by pupils
of the Institute, exhibited by permission of her Ma¬
jesty. — ( Water Colour Room.)

LIST OF AWARDS.— SECS. XVII. (A)
AND XVII. (B).

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM,

469 Cohen, B. S. Magdalen row, Great Prescott st.
London. — For well-made pencils.

470 Cowan & Co. Valley field, Edinburgh. — For high-
class stationery.

471 Caldwell, Brothers, 15 Waterloo place, Edin¬
burgh. — For well-executed specimens of steel engraving.

472 M ‘Donnel, J. & Co. 8 Lower Ormond quay,
Dublin. — For strong and well-finished writing and print¬
ing paper.

474 Rowney, G. & Co. 10 and 11 Percy st. and
29 Oxford st. London, W. — For the excellent quality of
their artists’ materials, and for their well-executed photo¬
graphs.

477 Waterston, G. & Son, 56 Hanover st. Edin¬
burgh. — For the good quality of their sealing-wax for
hot climates.

480 Gillott, J. Victoria Works, G'i'ahamst. Birming¬
ham.- — For the excellence of his steel pens.

481 Letts, Son, & Co. 8 Royal Exchange, London,
E.C. — For their diaries, despatch-boxes, and account-
books.

Pi 484 Wolff, E. & Son, 23 Church st. Spitalfields,
London, E.C. — Eor their crayons, pencils, and coloured
chalks.

487 Brooks, Y. 1 Chandosst. Charing Cross, London,
W.C. — For chromo-lithography.

488 Cassell, Petter, & Galpin, La Belle Sauvage
yard, Ludgate hill, London E.C. — For the excellence and
cheapness of their educational works and atlas.

490 Diokes, W. 5 Old Fish st. Doctors’ Commons,
and Farringdon road, London, E.C. — For chromographic
printing.

492 Hailes, A. C. & Co. Peterborough court, Fleet st.
London, E.C. — For cliemicographie printing and bank,
note engraving,

493 Hanhart, M. & N. 64 Charlotte st. Fitzroy sq.
London, W,C. — For chromo-lithography.

494 Johnson, J. M. & Sons, 3, 5, and 10 Castle st.
Holborn, London, E.C.- — For the excellence and cheap¬
ness of their coloured show cards.

500 Philip, G. & Son, 32 Fleet st, London, E.C. and
Caxton Buildings, Liverpool. — For excellent cheap maps
and atlases.

501 Stanford, E. 6 Charing cross, London, S.W. —
For excellent maps.

502 Zaehnsdorf, J. 30 Brydges st. Covent Garden,
London, W.C. — For the excellence in design and execu¬
tion of his bookbinding.

504 Johnston, W. & A.K. i St Andrew sq. Edin¬
burgh. — For the excellence of their maps and illustrations
of science.

505 Ward, M. & Co. 5 Dawson st. Dublin, and 13
Donegall place, Belfast. — For the beauty of their illumi¬
nated addresses, and general excellence in bookbinding
and stationery.

509 Illustrated London News, 198 Strand, Lon¬
don, W.C. — For cheapness and excellence of their wood-
engravings.

510 Gray, J. 33 Richmond-place, Edinburgh. — For
his map for the use of the blind.

519 The Queen’s Institute for the Training
and Employment of Educated Women, 25 Molesworth
st. Dublin. — Forthe beauty of their illuminated addresses.

221j The Department of the Ordnance Survey.
- — For novelty of style and delicacy of workmanship of
trio-tinto engravings executed by James Duncan.

CANADA.

39 Brosseau, L. Quebec. — Eor excellent book¬
binding.

40 Lovell, J. Montreal. — Eor the cheap and good
educational works published by him.

AUSTRIA.

25 Knepper, W. & Co. 51 Haupstrasse, Wiedner,
Vienna. — For cigarette papers, and for an extensive
collection of well-made fancy papers.

27 Hartinger, A. & Son, 11f Mariahilferstrasse,
Vienna. — Forthe excellence of their chromo-lithographs
and oil-colour prints.

BELGIUM.

114 Van Doosselaeee, J. S. Ghent. For typography
I IQ Claesen, Ch. Liege. — For illustrated works.
Ill Gabriel, C, Braine V Attend. — For pasteboard.
108 Brepols & Dieeckx, Son, Turnhout. — For
playing cards and fancy paper.

ITALY.

356 Cambiagi, Francesco, Director of the Royal
Printing Office, Florence. — For printing and bookbinding.

363 Maglia, Pigna & Co. Vaprio Alzano. — For
excellent and well-finished printing and writing papers.

365 Paravia, Giovanni Battista, 23 via Dora-
grossa, Turin. — For collection of educational works,
globes and school apparatus, published by them.

366 Re, Giuseppe 4 via Bourdin, Turin. — Postage
stamps.

368 Ricco, Felice, Modena. — For nature printng.

371 Ministry of Public Instruction, Turin. —
For collection of objects for the instruction of the blind,
deal and dumb.

NETHERLANDS.

46b Sythoff, A. W. Leyden. — For books in Chinese,
Japanese, and other Eastern languages.

46d Wolters, J. B. Groningen. — Eor illustrated
books and engravings.

ROME.

32 Olivieri, L. — For excellence of ornamental
binding in vellum.

SWEDEN.

12 Kierkegaard, Gothenburg. — Eor works on ship¬
building.

13 Ljungren, G. Stockholm. — For economical and
statistical maps of Sweden.

16 Roy al Railway Office, Stockholm. — For map
of Sweden.

17 Smith, A. — For lithographic prints.

ZOLLVEREIN.

67 Schweitzer, Sons, Odenkirchen. — Forpasteboard.

WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED, AND LAID FABRICS, ETC.

71 Baedeckee, T. Essen, R. P. — For lithographs of
bird’s eggs.

117 Faber, A. W. Stein, near Nuremberg. — For his
excellent collection of artist’s materials, and the superior
quality of his slates and slate pencils.

• 118 Pustet, F. Regensburg. — For albums, missals,
and breviaries, bound in embossed leather.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

473 Perry, J. & Co. 37 Red Lion sq. and 3 Cheapside,
London, E.C. — For their collection of pens and pencil-
cases, and India-rubber bands.

475 Smith, J. & Co. 42 Rathbone place, Oxford st.
London, W, — For tracing linen and general stationery.

476 Tuknor, M. & Co. Icknield Pori roa.d, Birming¬
ham _ For good quality of pens, and improvement in

mechanism of ever-pointed pencils.

483 WoGrAN, C. H. 3 Upper Sackville st. Dublin. —
For stationery and engraving.

485 Ashby & Co. 79 King William st. London, E.C.
— For superior specimens of bank-notes engraved by
them.

491 Guy, Bbothebs, 26 and 27 Academy st. Corlc. —
For stationery and book-binding.

496 Knife, J. A. Moorville, Carlisle. — For a geo¬
logical map of the British Islands.

497 Layton, C. & E. 150 Fleet st. London , E.C. —
For superior engraving and stationery.

498 Martin, T. Newton Abbot, Devon. — For his
machine engraved seals.

499 Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh. — For their collec¬
tion of Educational works.

507 Worn, A. 4 Molesworth st. Dublin. — For
engraving and illumination.

508 Forster & Co. 2 Crow st. Dublin , — For chromo¬
lithographs and show labels.

511 Caldwell, M. 31 South Frederick st. Dublin.—
For good specimens of book-binding.

514 Hibernian Bible Society. — For their collection
of Bibles in all languages.

CANADA.

42 Beown Brothers, Toronto. —For well-made
account books.

47 Buntin, A. Montreal— F or paper made in
Canada,

271

49 Desbarats, G. Quebec. — For good specimens of
bookbinding.

AUSTRIA.

28 Lechner, R. Grabengasse, Vienna. — For educa¬
tional works.

29 Reiffenstein & Roesch, 3 Cvrcusgasse, Vienna.
— For chromo lithographs, and illustrated publications.

29a Winternitz, C. 163 Hauptstrasse, Vienna. —
For educational games.

BELGIUM.

109 Callewaeet, Bros. Brussels. — For their atlases.
113 Planche V. Brussels. — For ink.

ITALY.

355 Cordova, Nicolo, Palermo. — For ornamental
designs.

359 Faa di Bruno, Chev. Francesco, 21 Borgo S.
Donato, Turin. — For his writing apparatus for the blind.

361 Franco, Sebastiano & Sons, 27 via Cavour,
Turin. — For the educational works published by them.

NETHERLANDS.

46a Buffa & Zonen, F. Amsterdam. — For illus¬
trated works on Netherlands and the Indies.

SWEDEN AND NORWAY.

4 Bonnier, Albert, Stockholm.-— For ethnogra¬
phical work “ Svenska Folket.”

5 Mandelgren, N. M. — For work on Scandina¬
vian monuments.

8 Erddeaun, Prof. Axel. — For geological maps
of Sweden.

9 Economic Chart Works, Stockholm. — For sea
charts.

18 Topographic Corps. — For Ordnance maps.

ZOLLVEREIN.

62 Lamberts, W. Gladbach, R.P. — For his account
books.

63 Lamberts, J. H. Gladbach, R.P. — For his
account books.

70 Matz & Co. Berlin. — For photographic albums.

119 EsCHEKICH, Th. Munich. — For richly bound
albums.

116 Holtzmann, G. Carlsruhe. — Fortracing-paper.

120 Leser, S. Frankfort-on-the-Mains, — For photo¬
graphic albums.

SECTION XVIII.— WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED, AND LAID FABRCIS, WHEN
SHOWN AS SPECIMENS OF PRINTING OR DYEING.

South Gallery of Nave.

521 Bateman, L. J. & Co. 116 Lower Gardiner st.
Dublin, — Silks, satins, velvets, laces, damasks, moreens,
chintz, and feathers, dyed.

522 Hands, Son, & Co. Coventry. — Skeins of dyed
silks, the colours derivedf rom aniline ; spun silk, dyed,
and the fibre removed by patent process.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

522 Hands, Son, & Co. Coventry. — For a collection
of different excellent colours in skein silk.

BELGIUM.

117 Idiers, E. Auderghem. — For a variety of good
colours in cotton yarn.

131 Lievain, L. Mechlin.— For good dye of black
silk and felt for hats.

I T A L Y.

375 Bruni, Francesco & Son, Milan. — For excel¬
lent black dye on skein silk.

376 Foletti, Weiss & Co. Milan _ For cotton

yarn dyed Turkey red.

ZOLLVEREIN.

52 Lauezzari, C. Barmen, R.P. — For a variety of
good colours on cotton yarn.

74 Bockhacker, T. & Son, Hueckeswagen, R.P. —
For dyed woollen yarns for cloth making.

272

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

521 Bateman, L. J. & Co. 116 Lower Gardiner st.
Dublin. — For garment dyeing.

I T ALY.

377 Huth, Pietro, Como. — For mineral black silk

ZOLLVEREIN.

73 Rittebhaus, J. P. Bilk, near Diisseldorf, R.P. —
For Turkey red and cotton yarn.

SECTION XIX. (A).— TAPESTRY AND CARPETS.

East Corridor.

530 Cork: Cakpet Co. Stratford, Essex. — Cork
carpets. — ( East Corridor, Ground Floor.)

531 Brinton & Lewis, Kidderminster. — Velvet pile
and Brussels power-loom carpeting.

532 Dagnell & Tilbury, Farm lane, Walham green,
London, S. W. — Coir and other fibres and mattings ;
worsted mats ; twines, patent lines, &c. — ( North Stair¬
case.)

533 Tayler, Harry, & Co. 42 St. Paul’s Church¬
yard, London, E.C. — Kamptulicon floor cloth. — ( North
Staircase.)

534 Treloar, T. 10 Ludgate hill, London. — Cocoa
nut mats, matting, and kamptulicon. — ( North Staircase.)

535 Watson, Bontor, & Co. 35 & 36 Old Bond st.
London, W. —Turkey, Indian, Persian, and velvet
carpets. (See Illustration.)

536 Wilson H. & Son, Grange st. Kilmarnock,
N.B. — Specimens of three-ply carpeting.

537 Waite, B. 3 Aire st. Leeds. — Patent painted
Mosaic carpeting on felt. — ( North Staircase.)

538 Templeton, J. & Co. Glasgow and London. —
Patent Axminster carpets ; hearth rugs ; brocade cur¬
tains.

539 Barton, J. E. Kidderminster. — Carpet.

540 Franklin, J. D. 61 and 62 Gt. Strand st.
Dublin. — Encaustic tile and other pattern oil cloths.

541 Hare, J. & Co. Bristol. — Floor cloth.

542 Lapworth Brothers, 22 Old Bond st. Lon¬
don.— Axminster and Brussels carpets ; Axminster
hearth-rugs.

LIST OF AWARDS,

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

530 Cork Carpet Co. Stratford, Essex. — Cork
Carpeting ; for novelty of manufacture.

531 Brinton & Lewis, Kidderminster _ For a large

collection of carpets and rugs of good design, well
coloured and of good manufacture.

532 Dagnall & Tilbury, Farm lane, Walham
green, London, S. W. — Coir and other fibres and mattings,
twines, and lines, for general merit.

533 Tayler, Harry, & Co. 42 St. Paul’s churchyard,
London, E.C. — Kamptulicon floor cloth ; for excellence
of design, colour, and manufacture.

534 Treloar, T. 10 Ludgate hill, London, E.C. —
Cocoa-nut mats, matting ; for great excellence of manu¬
facture.

535 Watson, Bontor & Co. 35 & 36 Old Bond st.
London, W. — Axminster carpet ; for excellence of
manufacture.

536 Wilson, H. & Son, Grange st. Kilmarnock,
N.B. — Three-ply Kidderminster carpets ; for excellence
in design, colour, and quality.

537 Waite, B. 3 Aire st. Leeds. — Painted Mosaic
carpeting on felt ; for novelty of manufacture.

538 Templeton, J. & Co. Glasgow and London. — ■
Axminster carpets and brocaded curtains ; for general
excellence of design, colour and manufacture.

539 Barton, J. E. Kidderminster. — Velvet pile
carpet, with border ; for good design, harmonious
colouring, and very good quality.

541 Hare, J. & Co. Bristol. — Floor cloth without
seam ; for the reproduction of Roman Mosaic pavement.

542 Lapworth Brothers, 22 Old Bond st. London. —
Axminster carpet ; an imitation of Turkey, of excellent
manufacture.

Henderson & Co. Durham. — For brocaded
velvet pile carpet, of floral design.

545 Cordner & Grattan, 34 Dame lane, Dublin. —
Fringes and gimps, carriage laces, &c. ; for general
merit.

FRANCE.

63 Imperial Manufactories of Gobelins and
Beauvais. — Gobelins tapestry ; for great beauty and
excellence in the reproduction of pictures, and for great
beauty and excellence in tapestry for furniture.

63a Braquenie Brothers, Aubusson ( Creuse ). —
Aubusson tapestry ; for very fine tapestry panels.

74a Flipo-Flipo, J. F. Tov/rcoing ( Nord ). — Reps
for hangings, table cloths ; for good designs and colours.

75 Bouchard Florin, C, E. A. Tourcoing. — Plain
and figured reps ; for novelties and general merit.

76 Arnaud-Gaidan, Nismes. — For general excel¬
lence of design, colour, and manufacture, showing great
progress since last Exhibition.

81 Mourcheau, H. Paris. — For beauty of St. Maur
tapestry, and general merit of the articles exhibited.

82 Vayson, Abbeville. — For Aubusson carpet, and
one velvet pile Persia design on crimson ground.

83 Walmez, Duboux, & Dager, Paris. — For
tapestry with rose-coloured ground, and for general
excellence of exhibition.

ROME.

13 Ferrari, Monsignor D. CrviACO, President of
the Hospital of San Michele. — Tapestry carpet — for
excellence in the imitation of Mosaic.

ZOLLVEREIN.

104 Gevers & Schmidt, Schmiedeberg, Silesia. —
For theip imitation of Turkey and Persia carpets.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

540 Franklin, J. D. 61 and 62 Gi'eat Strand st.
Dublin. — For good quality of floor-cloth.

ITALY.

87 Lever a Brothers, vid Torino, Turin. — For
fringes for furniture.

H OLL AND.

47 Peins,Wed. L. J . Amsterdam, Arnhem, Deventer .
— For good quality and cheapness of woollen and cow-
hair carpets.

■ - :

' i\ . •- 7 5 • i

v t>,1 black silk

, Cl! SIX. (A).-T vrESTJtt a?.d

Corridor.
' Oorlf

■ V

630 Coes Cabtet €\

■pets. — (Last Cot

5,31 Bbi

, ln,_ ;t lj':i ‘l-.i f- J

-• -V . -i .-■■■( i,;; ; other nures and mattings;
... ...... twines, .patent lines, ' ■ — (.V«rtft St-nr-

■ . m uwfe<\ -

s7e' vet pik
haruniiwosw

O.fch -

• •' »'vV> i

583-Tati.e;-., il . f

yard, Lordosi, & Kate 3
Staircase.)

584 Tbeloak, T. 10 Lulgatc hill, London. — Cocoa
out mats, matting, and knmptulicon. — worth- Staircase.)

585 Watson, Bos' 'ok, & Co. 35 & 36 Old Band ?t.

ind ■<.

589 Barton, O'. V
carpet, with border ; A
enjoining, ami very 0 ■

641 Hare, *' Go
r-oi®n ■ ' '■ " ' -

Asi*(ir<*U- ■ ■■

adod

. Av t pile carpet, oi nor i inign. ■

' 645 Cordner & * : rattan, 3 i Lam* lane, PvJj 'in. —
Fringes and gimps, carriage lac - &o. ; for general ,
merit.

try, ol . . : d .SO

•nod:.
■Anted

EKATTCE.

03 3 ■ VA' MaVU ?ac tobies of G-okktjns and

"•2 ArrvAir. -GoD-iins tapestry ; 'r great beauty and

83a '•■'■' •

i HE . A '■•issoK

Hi^8try &&U4&

’ _V ... ; — a’^j-

' • ■ Tfeui S

T-‘ i.

. aiu v

LIST OF AYVALDS,

MEDAL.

_ . li. Paris. — For 1. _ ^ . .

, g< ■ :: ii merit ■ ■£ the articles exhibited. '
a 2 Vayson, Abbeville. — For Aubusson carpet, «u»4v',:

• « Y‘ . .. 1 , .Ltc-J.i- « .\ri i rimortn crwurnH

- Cork

UNITED KINGDOM.

; ,?0 Cork Carfet Co. Stratford, Essex.-
.;■> . . tin : ; for novelty of manufacture.

if:\ (, Betn iojt & Lewis, /iW-. r-m-i aster. — tor alarge
coif .• of carpets and rug- of good design, well
col o'. \ "d of ; nwaufei tore.

1. tv '• ;> ■ ■’ ■ -ihi-m,

y !F, — C-nrav.d otu-;r»i \ mat frigs,

iw'i ' • o r general merit.

42 Si. Paul's cJiurchyard,

: beauty ot St. Mnur

■ > ** j •* * ' . *. / . s 5^*4. 1 '5 .

••• ' pile 3',-wi.. design on crimson ground,. _ ,;Y .

88' Walmbz, Dubocx, & Dageb, Paris. AForYA^ ;;
tapestry with rose-coloured ground, am’ for gene^|^
f;.cfc!lence of exhibition.

a O M E .

’3 Ferr o . signor D. 1 rv.-4.e0, 1 rraUktd -of
the ffospii ’’ •• ch -Ti • ; arpst-for

exoelleucc ■si.u. .tion t '. Mpta.o.

ZOLLVEBEIN.

10-1: Gevehs & Schmidt, Schmiedeberg, Slle.da.~
For 1 1 : r imitation of Turkey and Persia carpets.

p.l.

■ '

-A--

58 ■- *

excellence cl

Carpet by Watson, Bontor, & Co.

LACE AND EMBROIDERY.

273

SECTION XIX. (B).— LACE AND EMBROIDERY.

South Gallery of Nave.

Sewed Muslins. — A great source of employment for
females has of late years sprung up in the North of
Ireland, in the working of patterns on muslin with the
needle. Belfast is the centre of this manufacture, which
employs about 300,000 persons, chiefly females, scattered
through all the counties of Ulster, and some localities of
the other provinces. About forty firms are engaged in
the trade, some being Irish houses and others agents for
Scotch firms, and the gross value of the manufactured
goods amounts to about £1,400,000.

543 Allen, C. 103 Grafton st. Dublin. — Manufac¬
turing outfitter for ladies, infants, and children ; lace
manufacturers to Her Majesty, the Princess of Wales,
&c. Irish point lace, guipure, and applique lace; Brus¬
sels point lace ; Honiton lace ; and Irish embroidery. —
(Nave).

544 Commissioners of National Education for
Ireland. — Specimens of work by pupils of model
schools.

544a Beale, Mrs. Manager of the Reformatory
School for Juvenile Offenders, established under the Act
21 and 22 Vic. ch. 103, at Spark’s lane, Monaghan —
Specimens of work by the inmates.

544b O’Hagan, Mrs., Manager of St. Clare’s Indus¬
trial and National Convent School, Kenmare, co.
Kerry. — Specimens of work by the pupils.

544c St. Vincent’s Female Orphanage, North
William st. Dublin. — Specimens of work by the pupils.

544d Industrial and National Convent School,
Middleton , co. Cork.— Specimens of work by the pupils.

545 Cordner & Grattan, 34 Dame lane, Dublin. —
Vallance drapery ; fringes for drawing room curtains ;
curtain bands and tassels, gimps, &c. ; carriage laces ;
silk and wool carriage linings.

546 Industrial Depository, 76 Grafton st. Dublin. —
Irish point laces and pear tatting.

547 Erne, Countess of, Crom Castle, Newtown-
butler. — Valenciennes lace, made at Lisnaskea school,
co. Fermanagh ; cushion with lace and bobbins, showing
the lace in process of being made.

Pillow lace making is at present carried on in many
parts of Ireland, though not to any extent, because
without the hearty support and co-operation of the
merchants but a very small amount of good can be
effected by nuns and other patronesses of schools.

About 100 years ago the manufacture of this beauti¬
ful fabric was introduced into Headford, a little town in
the West of Ireland, by one of the ladies of the St.
George family.

Mrs. St. George was not an imaginative woman ; her
ambition was to make her tenants industrious, to teach
them to know and feel the profitableness of industry ;
being confident that, if this was once accomplished,
comfort, and cleanliness, and thrift would follow. The
result justified her wisdom. A marked epoch arrived
in the annals of the hamlet, when Mrs. St. George
established a school for the instruction of girls in pillow
lace making; and this wise and noble act had the effect
of so entirely changing the social condition of the inha¬
bitants of Headford that in a few years they became as
remarkable for their industry, forethought, and neat¬
ness, as they had before been for the opposite qualities.

As years went on, the prosperity of the place
increased ; merchants’ travellers visited it to buy the
lace, and leave extensive orders ; huts gave place to
comfortable cottages ; and large well stored shops were
opened to supply the increasing wants of the people.
During the autumn of the year 1845 the writer passed
through the little town. It was then like a hive of bees
in summer, full of joy and activity, and the hum and
noise of industry. At some of the cottage doors were
groups of neatly-dressed young girls, seated on low

stools, their lace pillows on their laps ; and while their
fingers moved rapidly through the maze of bobbins,
their voices filled the air, if not with melody, at least
with heart music. Farther on might be seen a couple
of elderly women, whose hands had not yet forgotten
their cunning, working out intricate, if not very grace¬
ful patterns ; or perhaps a young mother seated within
the doorway, her foot gently moving a cradle, while her
fingers plied their busy task. In about a year after¬
wards all this was changed. The young lace-makers
fled away from the disease and destitution which fol¬
lowed on the failure of the potato crop in 1846, and
sought in America and Australia (where wages were
good) to better their condition. The travellers ceased
to visit the place, and now it contains amongst its
inhabitants but a few regular lace makers, though a
slight knowledge of the art is very generally known.
Previous to the famine however, the lace manufacture
at Headford was on the decline, and for this simple
cause, that the patterns were becoming oldfashioned, and
no one was at the trouble of procuring new ones. The
creative power of lace makers in general is very deficient.
The manufacture is eminently imitative. The patterns
are traced and pinholed on parchment, and no scope is
allowed for the display of either taste or imagination ;
and thus the inventive faculties, being never called into
exercise, become extinct.

Now, in France and Germany everyone receives an
art education. Men and women are taught to be
designers, and to group and paint flowers. Mr. J. A.
Hammersley, of Manchester (and he is no mean
authority on such points), in a lecture on the “Influence
of Art upon the community at large,” delivered in London
in 1850, said, “That, supposing the designer of every
character were perfect, the best would be thrown away
upon us with ill-educated workmen. If the design be
not realized by the workman, it must lose all its vitality
and beauty. In Lyons,” he added, “ I have seen men
bring into their workshops quantities of flowers and
draw them, merely for their beauty, not because they
were obliged to do so. These are the men to make
work beautiful, and to do justice to the designer.”

Ait education for the working classes is what we
want in this country, and it is a want with which the
legislature can directly grapple, as it needs only to pro¬
vide for it in the schools maintained for the instruction
of the children of the artisans and peasantry. Like Mr.
Hammersley, I have “ no belief in the statement that
the people are not prepared for beautiful things in Art.
That they want education in Art I readily admit ; but
that they have an instinctive love for it I fully believe.”

The pillow lace trade might, I am confident, be once
more established in Headford without difficulty. Every
woman in it would willingly lend her aid, and there is a
loud imperative call now that we should all unite and
exert ourselves for the good of our fellow-countrymen
and women.

At several other places in Ireland besides Headford
pillow lace is manufactured. For instance, at Claren-
bridge, within six miles of the town of Galway, Valen¬
ciennes lace is made which could not be surpassed by
the most skilled workers in France; it is the manufac¬
ture of the children of the nun’s school. At Tallaght, in
the County Waterford, lace is also made, particularly
that known as Maltese, and which surpasses in beauty
of design and finish any ever imported into this country
from Malta ; this is also executed by the children of a
nunnery school. Now, nothing of this kind can ever,
after all, be of any national value, though it may be a
local benefit. Manufactures must be encouraged by
merchants, and sold to them at prices which will
enable them to take them into market. Ladies are

274

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

indispensable when the first attempt is being made to
cultivate industrial resources in a village or district ; but
when the art or trade has once been fairly established,
the aid of the merchants must be called in.

548 Fokkest, J. & Sons, 101 Grafton st. Dublin —
A bridal suit of Irish point Brussels lace ; Irish guipure,
lacet, point, antique lace ; Brussels lace. — (Nave.)

549 Green, A. 136 Buchanan st. Glasgow. — Em¬
broidery upon velvet with fish scales ; braiding upon
merino ; pin-cushion ; tea infuser ; smoking caps, &c.

550 Standring, J. & Brother, 18 Fountain st, and
Livesey st. Mill, Manchester. — Braids and braided cords ;
boot and corset laces, lines, crinoline steel, fringes,
tubular braids, &c.

551 Cochrane, John & Sons, 21 D’Olier st. Dub¬
lin, sewed muslin manufacturers, and pattern designers
for all kinds of embroidery. — Embroidered muslin
cloaks, shawls, lawn handkerchiefs, lace, &c.

Embroidery on muslin, and manufacturing of sewed
muslins, were introduced into Ireland, at Donaghadee,
County Down, by John Cochrane, at the beginning of
the present century, and spread through all parts of the
country, giving most beneficial employment to the
daughters of the peasantry at their own homes. Ten
years ago it was calculated that 200,000 females were
employed in its production, and the sum paid for sewing
estimated at not less than £500,000.

552 Dunnioliffe & Smith, Stoney st. Nottingham. —
Patent imitation Valenciennes and other laces ; fancy
nets and laces, &c .—-(Nave.)

554 Jacoby & Co. Stoney st. and Broadway, Not¬
tingham. — Cotton laces ; patent Valenciennes laces ;
patent black silk Maltese laces, &c.

555 Hardy, J. & Co. Stoney st. Nottingham. — Lace
trimmings ; imitation blonde laces ; silk, fancy, and
patent nets ; quillings, laces, edgings, shawls, &c.

556 Dunraven, Countess of, Aclare, co. Limerick. —
Lace ; embroidery ; hosiery ; by pupils of Industrial
School.

558 Booth & Fox, Cork, and 80 Hatton garden,
London, E.C. — Eider and Arctic goose down quilts and
skirts ; down vests, goose down dressing gowns ; opera
cloaks.

559 Fry, W. & Co., Kevin st. Dublin. — Carriage
laces and linings.

The Messrs. Fry are, so far as we know, the only
manufacturers in Ireland of pure silk. The material
which they produce is intended for carriage blinds, and
is purchased by many of the principal railways in Eng¬
land. But there is scarcely one railway company in the
Uhited Kingdom which does not procure its carriage
laces from the Kevin street factory. The monogram of
the company is in most cases woven into the lace. All
the leading coachmakers are supplied, and the process
of manufacture is very peculiar. Each loom produces
from ten to sixteen laces of different patterns. Cotton,
worsted, linen, and silk are employed, the linen and
cotton threads forming the body, the worsted making
the raised pattern, and the silk constituting the face of
the fabric.

LIST OF JURY AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED kingdom.

543 Allen, C. 108 Grafton st. Dublin. — For excel¬
lence of workmanship and design in Irish lace and
embroidery.

546 Industrial Depository, 76 Grafton st. Dublin.
— For superior workmanship in Irish point lace, crochet,
and pearl tatting lace goods.

547 Erne, Countess of, Crom Castle, Newtownbutler,
— For Irish made Valenciennes lace.

548 Forrest, J. & Sons, 101 Grafton st. Dublin.
— For excellence of design, work, and finish of Irish

point, Brussels, guipure, lacet and antique lace goods ; a
great improvement on any goods exhibited at any
previous Exhibition.

551 Cochrane, J. & Sons, 21 D'Olier st. Dublin. —
For excellence of Irish work in embroidered muslin
cloaks.*

552 Dunnicliff & Smith, Stoney st. Nottingham. —
For excellence of manufacture in patent machine made
Valenciennes lace, (which, except by experts, are diffi¬
cult to be distinguished from real) and for imitation
black and white Maltese laces.

554 Jacoby & Co. Stoney st. and Broadway, Notting¬
ham. — For excellence of manufacture in patent Valen¬
ciennes laces, black Maltese laces (which are a triumph
in machine made goods), and other imitation laces.

555 Hardyt, J. & Co. Stoney st. Nottingham _ For

superior manufacture of machine-made blonde laces,
black garland laces, and fancy silk nets.

558 Booth & Fox, Cork, and 80 Hatton garden,
Ltondon, E.C. — For Eider and Arctic goose down quilts,
skirts, &c.

MALTA.

2 Mioallef, Salvatore, 82 Stracla Piatro.— For
a black Maltese shawl and parasol cover.!

3 Munero, V.- — For a white Maltese rotonde
mantle.

BELGIUM.

118 Beels, D. & Sister, Ghent. — For duchess lace;
original invention and excellence of work.

119 Denis, J. Brussels. — For excellence of work in
gold embroidery.

120 Ghys-Broyneel, P. F. Grarnmont. — For excel¬
lence in make of real black talma, &c.

121 Ghysels & Co. Brussels. — For Brussels lace.

122 Hoorickx & Co. Brussels. — For superior manu¬
facture of Brussels lace, especially h barbe, en point
gaze, en relief.

123 FIoutmans, A. J. Brussels — For good designs
for lace.

124 Houtmans, C. C. Brussels. — For good designs
for lace.

126 Stocquart, Bros. Grarnmont. — For excellence
of make of real black lace point.*

127 Van -der Dussen d’Habbeek, Brussels. — For
superior designs for lace.

128 Van Rossum, J. B. Hal. — For excellence in
Brussels point gaze lace and handkerchief.

FEANCE.

80 Lefebure & Son, Paris. — For superior excel¬
lence, and fineness of manufacture, and elegance of
design. This is the best and most beautiful collection of
real lace goods in the Exhibition.

62 Dognin & Co. Paris. — For fineness and excel¬
lence of manufacture in black and white lama lace
goods.

ITALY.

388 Martini, Luigi, Milan. — For gold and silver
brocade and embroidery.

383 Bieula, Antonio, 1 via dei Rastrelli, Milan. —
For alto-relievo embroidery on gold and silk ground.

385 Fratti, Rosina, Reggio, Emilia. — For an em¬
broidered portfolio.

* The Jury regret to find a total absence of all competition in
this class of industry.

t The prices quoted for these goods are far above their com¬
mercial value.

t The design of the shawl appears to be too elaborate and crowded.

ARTICLES OF CLOTHING.

275

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

549 Green, A. 136 Buchanan st. Glasgow. — For
embroidery with fish scales.

BELGIUM.

125 Ray, Mrs. S. Brussels. — For a Brussels lace
parasol cover.

PRANCE.

75a Ferguson, Son, 40 Rue des Jeuneurs, Paris.
— For black and white lama laces.

SECTION XX.— ARTICLES OF CLOTHING.

South Gallery of Nave.

The jurors of Class XX. awarded no less than three
medals for Balbriggan hosiery, thus showing the impor¬
tance they attach to this branch of Irish manufacture,
the production of which is rapidly increasing. We
attribute its rapid growth to the introduction of im¬
proved machinery by one of the successful exhibitors,
Messrs. Smyth and Co., who by this means have been
enabled successfully to compete with the manufacturers
of an article which, although extensively sold as “ Bal¬
briggan hosiery,” is merely an imitation of the genuine
article. The introduction of the new machinery far
from proving a substitute for manual labour, has only
proved a valuable auxiliary, as Messrs. Smyth and Co.
are now enabled to employ five times the number of
hands they had some years since. Messrs. T. and W.
Pike, and Mr. H. Appleyard, of Balbriggan, are the
other successful competitors.

561 Bury & Co. 42 Queen st. Dublin. — Kid and goat
skins in the hair, in white leather, and variously dyed ;
kid and goat gloves.

562 Cattanach, W. Bankfoot, Perthshire. — Sporrans
for gentlemen and Highland volunteers.

563 Crotty, T. 57 William st. Dublin . — Ladies’
crinoline, skirts, and stays.

564 Ellwood, J. & Sons, 24 Great Charlotte st. ( S .)
and 40 Cheapside (E. C.) London. — Patent air chamber
hats, helmets, &c., for tropical climates.

565 Firmin & Sons, 2 Dawson st. Dublin, and 153
Strand, London.— Military, naval, hunt, and club but¬
tons ; military and r.aval ornaments ; swords, &c.

566 Foley & Croker, 24 College green, Dublin. —
Army, navy, livery, hunt, club, and fancy gilt buttons.

567 Hunter, Barr, & Co. 49, Jamaica st. Glasgow. —
Satin hats, felt hats, Tweed hats, cloth caps, Scotch
bonnets.

568 Jennett, J. 23 Essex quay, Dublin. — Portable
boot trees and stretchers ; buskin trees ; improved boot
cleaners ; glove trees and stretchers ; anatomical lasts.

569 Pike, T. & W. Balbriggan, co. Dublin. — Ladies’
open-work and embossed stockings ; side and front lace
stockings ; gentlemen’s socks, drawers, and under¬
waistcoats.

570 Scott, J. W. — Sidbury Works, Worcester. —
Patent solid leather buttons, gun wads, &e.

571 Switzer, Ferguson & Co. Commercial Hall,
Grafton st. Dublin. — Embroideries on Lyons’ velvet,
Gros glac4 silk, scarlet cloth, black velvet, and Cash-
mere ; velvets ; satins ; silks.

572 Wright & Stanley, 11 Loicer Ormond Quay,
Dublin. — French silk, and felt' hats ; hats in various
stages of manufacture.

573 Allen, R. 28, Loicer Saclcville st. Dublin, and
69. Patrick st. Cork — Irish court dress ; state liveries.

574 Heath, Austin, & Mycock, Browning st.
Stafford. — Ladies’ boots and shoes.

575 Leman, L. 38 Grafton st. Dublin. — Embroidered
church vestments and ornaments.

576 Merry, J. 6 Chestnut place, Lower Clanbrassil
st. Dublin. — Silk and other oockades.

577 Smyth & Co. 36 and 37 Lower Abbey st. Dublin
and Balbriggan. — Balbriggan hosiery.

578 Tait, P. & Co. Limerick — Army clothing.

579 Wright, J. 33 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Silk
and felt hats; velvet and fancy caps, & c.

580 Bullock T. & Sons, Birmingham. — Buttons.

581 Bussey, G. G. & Co. 482 New Oxford st. Lon¬
don, W. — Patent buttons.

582 Carleton, R. Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Ladies’
and gentlemen’s boots.

583 Appleyard, H. 36 Lower Sackville st. Dublin. —
Balbriggan hosiery.

584 Clowes & Woodward, 27 Dame st. Dublin. —
Naval and military full and undress head-dresses ;
'cavalry helmets ; staff officer’s cocked hats ; infantry
shakos ; swords, sashes, laces, belt-plates, &c.

585 Lynch, T. 27 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — Silk,
woollen, and cotton hosiery. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kil¬
dare st.)

LIST OF JURY AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

561 Bury & Co. 42 Queen st. Dublin.' — For well
prepared kid and goat skins.

563 Crotty, T. 57 William st. Dublin. — For well-
made crinoline, stays, and ladies’ skirts.

564 Ellwood, J. & Sons, 24 Great Charlotte st. S.
and 40 Cheapside, E.C. London. — For excellent venti¬
lating hats.

565 Firmin & Sons, 2 Dawson st. Dublin, and 153
Strand, London. — For fine display of buttons and mili¬
tary ornaments.

567 Hunter, Barr, & Co. 49 Jamaica st. Glasgow. —
For well-made hats and caps of all kinds.

569 Pike, T. & W. Balbriggan, co. Dublin. — For
excellent ladies’ and gentlemen’s stockings, &c.

570 Scott, J. W. Sidbury Works, Worcester. — For
solid leather buttons of good quality.

572 Wright & Stanley, 11 Lower Ormond quay,
Dublin. — For good silk and felt hats.

573 Allen, R. 28, Lower Sackville st. Dublin, and
69, Patrick st. Cork. — For Irish court dress and state
liveries.

574 Heath, Austin, & Mycock, Browning st. Staf¬
ford. — For well made ladies’ boots and shoes ; wholesale
trade.

577 Smyth & Co. 36 and 37 Lower Abbey st. Dublin. —
For Balbriggan hosiery.

578 Taite, P. & Co. Limerick. — For army clothing
of good quality.

580 Bullock, T. & Sons, Birmingham. — For excel¬
lent buttons.

582 Carleton, R. Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For
good display of ladies’ and gentlemen’s boots.

583 Appleyard, H. 36 Lower Sackville st. Dublin. —
For Balbriggan hosiery.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

276

815 Female Blind School, St. Mary's, PortobeUo*
544b Convent National School, Middleton*
544c St. Vincent’s Orphanage, South William st.

Dublin*

816 National Institution and Molyneux Asy¬
lum, Lesson park. Dublin*

CANADA.

50 De Witt, J. Montreal. — For good buckskin
mits and gloves.

AUSTRIA.

80 Jaquemar, G. Herrengasse Vienna. — For leather
gloves of good quality.

BELGIUM.

105 Vanden Bos-Poelman, Ghent. — For good seam¬
less long boots, and for good make.

106 Watbigant, A. Brussels. — For boots and shoes.

129 Frenay, Bros. Roclenge, Prov. of Limburg. —
For straw plaits, bonnets, and hats.

1 30 Lainglet, J. Brussels. — For silk corsets, &c.

FRANCE.

73 Poirotte, F. Paris. — For boots and shoes.

74 Trefousse & Co. Chaumont. — For gloves.

85 Poirotte, M me- Paris — For corsets.

86 Bagriot, F. A. Paris. — For very fine series of
buttons of superior quality and great taste.

ITALY.

396 Bossi, Edoardq, 179 strada Toledo, Naples. —
For gloves and kid skins.

397 Conti, Cesare, S. Jacopino, Florence. — For
excellent straw plait hats, &c.

* These medals are awarded for the ingenuity and skill displayed
by the children and blind persons, and as an encouragement to
similar institutions.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

566 Foley & Croker, 24 College green, Dublin. —
Eor buttons.

568 Jennett, J. 23 Essex quay, Dublin. — For trees
and stretchers for boots.

571 Switzer, Ferguson, & Co. Commercial Hall,
Grafton st. Dublin.— For embroideries on silk, velvet, '&c.

579 Wright, J. 33 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For
silk and felt hats and velvet caps.

581 Bussey, G. G. & Co. 482 New Oxford st.
London, W. — For patent buttons.

585 Lynch, T. 27 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — For
silk, woollen, and cotton hosiery.

AUSTRIA.

32 Hahn, L. Kollnerhofgasse, Vienna.— For fancy
ladies’ shoes.

33 Kumpf,Pius, Schluchenau, Bohemia. — For straw
plaits.

33a Brand & Co. Vienna. — For buttons of all
kinds.

BELGIUM.

131 Lievain, L. Mechlin. — For silk and felt hats.

132 Van Nieuwenberg, Bros. Lokeren. — For silk
and felt hats.

ITALY.

399 Ponzone, Antonio, via Santa Margherita,
Milan. — For hats.

[Note. — It is to be regretted that some of the Sec¬
tions in this Class were not better represented, espe¬
cially that of Textile Fabrics ; this ifiay be partly
accounted for by the fact, that many of the leading
manufacturers, when canvassed, assigned as their reason
for refusing to exhibit, the pecuniary loss they had
experienced, at the London Exhibition of 1862, in the
injury their goods had sustained from exposure to light
and dust ; also to the great depression that prevailed at
the time in some of the branches of this industry. For
example, the lace manufacturers of Nottingham, had to
be provided with glass-case accommodation before they
could be induced to exhibit. A similar offer was made
to the ribbon manufacturers of Coventry but without
success.] *

SECTION XXI.— CUTLERY AND EDGE TOOLS.

North Transept.

591 Green blade, E. A. & W. Thomas st. Bristol.—
Planes,

592 Leggoe, W. Premier Works , Sheffield. — Light
tools ; heavy edge tools of various kinds ; elastic hay
and manure forks ; augers ; shears ; hoes and garden
tools.

593 Marshall, S. Globe Works, Sheffield. — Patent
scythes, and scythe blades ; patent hay knives ; garden
hoes ; ship scraper ; cheese, saddlers, straw, turnip, and
and other knives, &c., &c.

594 Mogg, J. & Co. Adelaide Works, Redditch, Wor¬
cestershire. — Needles; fishhooks; and fishing tackle.

595 Rodgers, J. & Sons, Sheffield.— Cutlery.

596 Sutton, W. & Sons, 44 Newtown row, Birming¬

ham. — Shoemakers, carpenters, and saddlers’ awl blades
packing needles, &c., &c.

597 Thompson, J. 9 Nassau st. Dublin. — Cut steel
goods, &c., &c. ; sporting and hunting knives, daggers ;
table cutlery, &c.

598 Kirby, Beard, & Co. 62 Cannon st. West,
London. — Pins, needles, and fish hooks.

600 Boulton, W. & Sons, Redditch. — Needles and
fish hooks.

601 Eadon, M. & Sons, Sheffield _ Edge tools.

603 Thompson & O’Neill, 7 Henry st. Dublin. —
Table knives ; carvers ; pocket knives ; razors ; court-
dress swords and buckles.

604 King & Peach, Hull. — Edge tools.

IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE.

277

SECTION XXII.— IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE.

South Side of Nave.

There was scarcely a department of the Exhibition more interesting than the Hardware Court,
and certainly there was none so characteristically British. The Frenchman surpasses us in silks and
tapestries, the Belgian and the Austrian are our competitors in laces, and glass, and leather work ;
but, though French bronzes are graceful, and Belgian iron work is strong and durable, the pre¬
eminence in the various applications of the most useful of the metals to the many purposes of
industry and the arts, still belongs to the United Kingdom ; and as long as the furnaces of
Staffordshire and the foundries of our great manufacturing towns continue to work, is likely to
remain here. This department of labour was not, of course, so largely represented in the Dublin
Exhibition as in the London of 1862, still there were some very important and carefully furnished
stands. Let us begin by referring to the Irish Exhibitors, who, even amidst such competition,
acquitted themselves in a manner creditable to native energy and skill. Messrs. Hodges and
Sons, of Westmoreland-street, had a very large and splendid collection, amongst which mjist be
noticed chiefly several beautiful chimney pieces of statuary marble, elaborately carved, and fitted
with suitable grates of excellent workmanship and handsome design. Other chimney pieces are
carved in oak. Two or three very neat and useful stoves occupy prominent places. These are
designed to save fuel and to secure a perfect radiation of heat. One small object in the collection
was exceedingly worthy of notice. It was a very perfect piece of forged wrought iron work, a
sample of an office desk rail, executed for the Standard Life Assurance Company. No more
creditable specimen of native manufacture in the metals was to be found in the Exhibition. Of a
similar character was a wrought iron altar rail in the Gothic style. The bronze statuettes, shown
by the Messrs. Hodges were very attractive and elegant. The attention of the visitor was at
once arrested by the really magnificent display of lamps, chandeliers, and lustres of all sizes and
patterns, which formed the most prominent objects in the stand of Messrs. Edmundson, of Capel-
street. Some of these were bronzed, others were brass ; there was excellent mediaeval work, and
the designs are remarkable for merit. Decorative work of this class fairly comes under the head
of art. There were some fine bronze statuettes, which occupy places upon the chimney pieces of
statuary marble that form so prominent features in the stand. These were furnished with very
suitable grates, which rested upon tiled floors of handsome designs. There was a very pretty
model of the Leamington kitchen range, and a very ingenious spring mattress, patented by Smee,
which seems to possess several peculiar advantages. On the whole the Messrs. Edmundson may
be congratulated upon the excellence of the objects which they exhibited, and upon the good taste
with which they were arranged. The coal vases which they showed were beautifully japanned, and
as ornamental as useful. Mr. Maguire, of Dawson-street, exhibited some very good specimens of
fancy japanned work, and ornamental vases of graceful design. The bronzes were admirable in
design and workmanship. Mr. Fletcher, of Baggot-street, was a prominent exhibitor in the same
class of goods. Mr. Sloane, of Stephen’s-green, sent in various examples of altar and pulpit rails,
mediaeval church lights, and coronas and Gothic doors. Mr. Sheridan, of Dublin, had a portion
of a circular iron staircase ; and Mr. Murphy, of the Eagle Iron Works, in Church-street, a wrought
iron safe, very strong, appropriate to its purpose, and constructed so as to be fire-proof. Mr.
Gatchell, of Dawson-street, had a variety of scales and weights suited for the nicest operations of
chemistry, adjusted with singular exactness, and constructed upon the most approved principles.
These were used in the Exhibition by the agents of the Union Bank of Australia, and the Bank
of Australasia for weighing the gold dust sent from Melbourne, and shown in the Victoria Court.

Amongst the English exhibitors in this section the most eminent was Mr. Henry Crichley,
of Sheffield-place, Birmingham, who has gained a great reputation as a manufacturer of stoves
and grates of the most ingenious designs and useful application. Of this may be cited one
remarkable illustration. Taking grates as at present constructed, what housekeeper has not had
reason to complain that the grate which is suited to Winter use is not suited to Spring or Summer ?
The consumption of fuel must be varied with the season, and hitherto the only means of
contracting a grate has been to insert two or three ugly bricks at one end of the fire. Every one
knows how unsightly this mode becomes when applied to a drawing-room or a parlour. To meet
this inconvenience Mr. Crichley has devised a very simple and ingenious expedient. A handle
or nob stands on the lower bar of his grates. By pulling this, two steel plates, which are worked
by a novel use of the eccentric, advance from the sides, and a grate originally more than two feet
in front can be reduced to twelve inches. No more useful or available plan could have been adopted,
and it is no wonder that Mr. Crichley’s grates have gained so wide and so well deserved a celebrity.

278

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Then there is the old nuisance of smoky chimneys. To meet this Mr. Crichley has constructed a
valve at the back of the grate which can be opened at pleasure, and doubles or trebles the draught.
Or again, it is desired to light a fire quietly. For this purpose he has constructed flanges, which,
when not in use, are concealed behind the sides of the grate, but, when necessary, advance above
the bars and create an immediate draught. Nor is the workmanship of those excellent specimens
of iron work inferior to their design. They manifest artistic taste and extraordinary care in the
construction. The steel employed is of the very best description and is susceptible of the highest
polish. The drawing room grates show the very prettiest combination of colouring and material.
The fine work in brass and bronze, and the beautiful tiling which forms the hearth, cannot fail to
attract attention. The brass and bronze fenders which surround it are of the neatest and most
suitable designs. And the cheapness of these really splendid articles is quite as remarkable as
their beauty. A grate of the highest workmanship may be had for comparatively a few
pounds. Mr. Crichley has gained considerable credit by sending over so many serviceable
and attractive specimens of his craft. It is due to him to mention that he was the first to
introduce into Birmingham this department of labour, of which, until recently, Sheffield was the
principal seat. Mr. Crichley has a speciality for the manufacture of hall stands, which he renders
not only useful, but most elegant articles of furniture. Several specimens of these were in the
first class refreshment rooms, and attracted considerable notice. They were constructed of cast
iron, and bronzed so beautifully that the most skilful eye could not detect the material employed.
The castings are perfect in respect of sharpness of outline, and the diaper ormolu bars are first-
rate specimens of the work which can be done by the use of a die. The bronze is accomplished
by the aid of electricity, and cannot wear out. The centre piece of each stand consists of Minton’s
tiles in suitable colours. In cheapness of price these articles match the grates of the same
manufacturer.

Opposite to his stand was that of Messrs. Edwards and Son, of London, who exhibited the
finest and most expensive descriptions of drawing-room and library grates, in which is used not
only very elegant tiling, but a description of polished steel which is quite as lustrous as plate glass.
The tiles used in the upper part of the grates are painted with great taste. Avery conspicuous feature
of this section was the patent safety revolving shutter by D. Clarke and Co., of Birmingham, which
is made of corrugated iron, is easily worked, and becomes a most efficient protector of shop windows.
Messrs. G. Salter and Co., of West Bromwich, exhibited a large assortment of patent dynamometers,
steam pressure gauges, and spring balances, which were carefully adjusted and neatly finished.
The safes of Mr. Chatwood seem fo be admirably fitted to protect money and books against the
twofold danger of fire and burglary. Mr. G. Kent, of London, had a number of his pateut
machines for cleaning knives, which are so well known and generally approved of. He also
showed a very ingenious churn, which will make butter in less than three minutes, an apparatus
which is intended specially for the preparation of soups, and a brushing machine which removes
all the dust from carpets and floors, and collects it in a box, not unlike that which is ordinarily
affixed to lawn-mowers.

from the fire, conducts it direct to the bottom of the
oven ; all descending flues are thus avoided, Conse¬
quently the chimneys may be left open. The large and
handsome range exhibited by the firm which attracted
so much attention, is a fine specimen of workmanship ;
it is similar in principle to the one for which a medal
was awarded to them at the London International Exhi¬
bition, 1862. It contained two large roasters, three
spacious ovens, a grilling stone, two large wrought iron
boilers, an extensive hot plate, two plate racks, &c, and
when fitted with steaming apparatus, is capable of cook¬
ing for about 2,000 persons. It has an excellent
arrangement for roasting in front of the fire, and is
fitted with conical pipes for ventilating the kitchen ; it
is made of all sizes from three feet upwards ; the ovens
are heated in the usual way by flues passing round them.
Both of the above ranges are certain preventives for
smoky chimneys. These ranges are sold in Dublin by
J. Edmundson and Co., Capel-street.

608 M 'Sherry, M. 10 Bank place, Limerick. — A
newly invented kitchen range. — ( Agricultural Hall,
Kildare st.)

609 Kidgell, F. 103 Gt. Hampton st. Birming¬
ham. — Founders’ models, brass and metal letters, fancy
letters, stencil plates, pattern name plates. — ( Agricultu¬
ral Hall.)

610 Smith & Wellstood, 7 Capel st. and 74
Great Strand st. — Portable kitchen ranges; cooking and
heating stoves ; portable farm, laundry and kitchen

606 Hodges & Sons, 16 Westmoreland st. — Kitchen
apparatus. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

607 Brown & Green. Georges st. Luton, Bedford¬
shire. — Patent and close fire self-acting kitchen ranges ;
improved cottage range. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare
st.)

The cut on p. 279 represents one of the new patent
kitchen ranges exhibited by Messrs. Brown and Green ;
its special advantage is that of a close range with an
open chimney, thus avoiding all close heat or smell in
the kitchen ; it has two roasters or ovens, and a wrought
iron boiler at the back ; it is also made with an oven on
one side, and a boiler on the other. The steam kettles
are not necessary appendages, except where much
cooking is required, and they may be placed in any
other part of the kitchen instead of on the hot plate.
The ovens are heated by the flues passing over to the
chimney, and by a cast iron plate, which, receiving heat

IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE.

279

Brofvn and Green’s New Patent Kitchen Range.

boilers ; stove grates ; hot water heating apparatus. —
{Agricultural Hall.)

611 Askins, J. D. 54 Middle Abbey st. Dublin. —
Patent galvanized, corrugated roofing iron. — ( Agricultu¬
ral Hall, Kildare st.)

612 Chubb & Son, 57 St. Paul's Churchyard, Lon¬
don — Chubb’s patent locks and keys ; Chubb’s patent
safes.

613 Clarke, D. & Co. Canada Works, Floodgate st.
Birmingham. — Patent corrugated Italian Venetian
blind ; cornices, and actions connected therewith.

614 Crichley, H. & Co. Sheffield Stove-grate Works,
Birmingham. — Stove-grates ; hall stands ; air-warmer ;
fenders ; fire-irons ; iron chimney pieces.

615 Dollar, T. A. 56 New Bond st. London. —
Horse shoes for sound and diseased feet.

616 Edelsten & Williams, New Hall Works,
George st. Birmingham. — Toilet hair pins ; wire, copper,
spelter, &c., showing the process of pin manufacture.

617 Edmondson, J. & Co. 33, 34, 35, & 36 Capelst.
Dublin. — Carrara marble chimney piece ; Italian marble
mantel-piece ; chimney-glasses ; baronial stove ; orna¬
mental brass scroll-work, &c.

618 Edwards, F. & Son, 49 Gh'eat Marlborough st.
London. — Drawing-room, dining room, and library
grates ; fenders and fire irons.

619 Haggie, Brothers, Gateshead-on-Tyne. — Silver,
gilt, copper, and galvanized cord, for hanging pictures,
sashes, and for lightning conductors.

620 Francis E. 1 Camden place, Dublin. — Horse¬
shoes.

621 Gatchell, R. G. 7 Dawson st. Dublin.—
Beams and scales, with patent agate bushings ; fine
scales for analytical purposes ; decimal and bankers’
weights.

622 Gas Meter Company (Limited), Irish Meter
Manufactory, Hanover st. Dublin. — Patent dry and wet
gas-meters, Sanders’ and Donovan’s patent.

623 Glover, T. Suffolk st. Clerlcenwell green, Lon¬
don. — Patent dry gas meters ; testing gas-holders.

624 Hoey, T. & Co. 25 New row, West, Dublin. —
Pins ; hair-pins ; copper and brass music-wire.

625 Hood, W. 201 Upper Thames st. London. —
lamp posts, brackets for gas, and fountain, in bronzed
iron ; lamps for gas, in copper.

626 Lambert, T. & Son, Short st. Lambeth, London,
S. — High-pressure water valves, pumps, and steam
fittings.

627 Lloyd, M. Charles Henry st. Birmingham. —
Malleable nails.

628 Maguire, J. & Son, 10 Dawson st. Dublin.—
Bronzed ornamental metal work ; garden-chairs, &c. ;
fancy japanned ware ; ornamental vases : safes, &c.

629 Peyton & Peyton, Bordesley Works, Birming¬
ham — Metallic bedsteads.

630 Salter, G. & Co. 1 Vest Bromwich. — Dynamo¬
meters, weighing machines, steam pressure gauges, and
spring balances, &e.

631 Sloane & Sons, 2 Stephens green, Dublin. —
Altar and pulpit rails ; alms plates and basins ;
mediaeval church lights, coronas, pillar lights ; Gothic
church doors.

280

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

632 Chatwood’s Patent Safe & Lock Company
Limited, Lancashire Safe and Lock Works, Bolton. —
Chatwood’s patent fire proof and burglar-proof safes and
“invincible” locks.

First Prize Medal awarded for fire and burglar-proof
safes, and for locks, with special mention of the “ wedge-
proof ” fastenings of S. Chatwood.

The numerous robberies that have recently taken
place have sufficed to prove that burglars have lately
attained such perfection in their art that the ordinary
iron safes offer hardly any impediment to them, but, on
the contrary, are attacked and opened with as much
ease and confidence as though they were merely wooden
boxes. Indeed, so far from affording even the semblance
of protection, the ordinary safes may be said rather to
serve the purpose of indicators to point out to the
burglar the exact spot where all the most valuable
articles are certain to be deposited, and thus save him
much trouble, and loss of his “valuable" time, in searching
the premises, enabling him at once to concentrate all
his efforts upon the one spot. No ordinary safe will

long resist the skilful application of his tools, when
urged by so powerful a motive as the knowledge of the
treasures contained within, separated from him only by
a door which he knows it is not impossible to open. It
is, therefore, manifestly unsafe to entrust property of
great value to safes of inferior quality, which are
generally designed merely for the protection against fire
of books and papers possessing a value to the owners
alone. When a safe is intended to be used as a constant
depositary of money and valuables it becomes necessary
to ensure absolute security against all burglarious con
trivances, and this can only be effected by the use of
the more expensive quality of safe manufactured by
this company, as shown by the engraving and descrip¬
tion below, and the principles of construction and
arrangement, which are fully described.

Anything short of the absolute security afforded by this
safe is virtually a tempting challenge to burglars, and in¬
stead of lessening tends ratherto increase the existing risks.

This safe contains all the most recent improvements
introduced by Mr. S. Chatwood, safe and lock engineer

Fig. 1. — Chatwood’s Quadruple Patent Burglar-proof Safe.

of Bolton, and is warranted to resist all possible appli¬
cation of burglars’ drills, wedges, and crowbars ; the
lock is constructed on Chatwood’s patent principle, and
will resist the action of the pick-lock, of gunpowder,
acids, and even of the oxy-hydrogen blow-pipe. The
lock case is fitted with Chatwood’s patent “ gunpowder
escapement,” which renders the use of any explosive
compound for burglariously opening safes perfectly
harmless and ineffective. Safes on this principle have
been supplied to Mr. Walker, of Cornhill, to replace the
“ Milner's Strong Holdfast,” which was broken open at
the recent burglary, at his premises, in Cornhill ; and
they are now adopted by many of our principal jewellers
and bankers.

Chatwood’s patent fire resisting safes are intended
chiefly for the preservation of books and papers against
fire. These safes are made of different qualities, some
being intended to resist the action of fire only, while
others are rendered partially burglar proof by the appli¬
cation of various patented contrivances which afford
effectual resistance to wedges, crowbars, and the ordi¬
nary class of burglar’s tools ; and may therefore be used
when the occasional temporary safekeeping of cash and

valuables is required. They are stronger than the
strongest class of safes in use, and would afford security
in all ordinary cases.

DESCRIPTION OF FIG. 1.

a. “ Curvilinear” edge of door.

b. Chatwood’s Patent Tee Frame, planed for curvi¬
linear edges of door to fit.

c. Chatwood’s Patent Gunpowder Escapement Spring
inside strong Lock-case.

d. Fracture of Fire proof Composition Chamber, laid
open to show Spring.

e. Fracture of Lock case.

/. Chatwood’s Patent “ Claw Bolts,” having a motion
parallel to edge of door, and which slide behind a recess
under the blade of Tee Frame of Safe.

g. Slot in Side of Lock-case, to allow the “ Claw
Bolts” to slide.

h. Round Bolts, which are shown shot, as when the
Safe is locked.

i. Fixed Dog-bolt blade of Tee, on flange of Lock-
case, with parts cut away (to allow room for the “ Claw
Bolts”), which fit into the blade of Tee Frame of Safe.

j. Lock-case Screws, having a cylinder under the head

IRON AND GENERAL HARDWARE.

281

of each to allow the play of the “ Gunpowder Escape¬
ment” Spring.

k. Fire-resisting Composition Chamber Screws.

l. ,, ,, ,, inside of Safe.

During the last few years a severe contest has been

carried on between the lock and safe maker and the
burgler — the one endeavouring, by all the arts of
ingenuity and invention, to defeat the contrivances or
machinations of the other. Setting aside the morality
of the question, and regarding it only from a scientific
point of view, the art of burglary may be said to have
attained a high degree of efficiency, calling forth a
corresponding amount of activity and improvement in
the counter art of safe and lock making, and thereby
affording employment to hundreds of people in honest
labour. “ The art of burglary,” says The Engineer ,
“has all but risen to the dignity of a science.”

Fig. 2.— Perspective View of Composite Plate, consisting
of two outer plates, with space between, filled in with
the hard metal intersection.

Fig. 3. — View of interior portion of Outside Plate, con¬
taining series of Conical Holes to receive the hard
metal intersection.

Fig. 4. — Perspective View of Hard Metal Intersection,
with outside plate removed, showing position and
appearance of the Hard Metal Cones fitting into the
corresponding holes shown in Fig. 2.

The gentlemen of the pick lock and crowbar manage
their affairs with a skill, a forethought, and a consum¬
mate adroitness worthy a better cause. Mechanical
engimering loses nothing in such hands ; and we ques¬
tion if the practical application of the forces of nature is
better understood in the great workshops of the country
than it is in “ Thieves’-alley,” or “ Rogues’- walk.”
Until lately, indeed, the burglar has beaten the engineer.
The recent improvements in the manufacture of safes
and locks, introduced by Mr. S. Chatwood, safe and lock
engineer of “ The Chatwood Patent Safe and Lock
Company, Limited,” have at last baffled and defeated
all the cunning and arts of the burglar. As those
improvements have been fully and popularly described
in the May (1865) number of Henry Mayhew’s work,
entitled “ The Shops and Companies of London, and the
Trades and Manufactories of Great Britain,” those
requiring full information on this subject are recom¬
mended to consult that work. The engravings given
above represent a few of the improvements alluded to.
In reference to these, it may be remarked that skilful
burglars no longer waste their time in attempting to
pick the lock of a safe — having been completely de¬
feated in that quarter by the various recent improve¬
ments in locks — but invariably attack the body or
fiame of the safe, by means of a variety of ingeniously-
contrived tools and appliances, the object of which is
to drill through, burst, or tear open the safe. Many
attempts have been made to render the sides of a safe
impervious to the burglar’s drill. This, however, has
only been successfully accomplished by the “ Intersected
Steel” Plate (shown in Figs. 2, 3, and 4), which, from
its peculiar form and construction, no tool can penetrate.
The application of gunpowder, which has often been suc¬
cessfully employed by burglars, is rendered ineffective by
the “escapement” valve, which allows the gases to blow
harmlessly through, without producing the slightest
injurious effect upon the safe. Of all the contrivances
for burglariously opening safes, that successfully em¬
ployed upon the Milner’s Strong Holdfast at Mr.
Walker’s premises, Cornhill, London, appears by far
the simplest and most effective — namely, by inserting a
series of “ serrated,” or file cut “ steel-wedges,” between
the edges of the door and the sides of the safe. Once
insert the “thin edge” of the wedge, and we need not

282

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

say what must follow. The safes recently manufactured
by this Company for Mr. Walker have all these wedge-
proof fastenings of S. Chatwood applied. The curvili¬
near form of the edges of the door, and the part against
which it fits, together with the claw bolt contrivances,
entirely defeat all possible applications of the “steel
wedge” or crowbar.

Mr. Chatwood volunteered to show us that his safe
was proof against wedges also, and he was the more
anxious that we should be present at such an experi¬
ment, because it had been stated in the Mechanics’
Magazine that if his safe could “ stand the application of
the wedge it would rank as the foremost of our time.”
For this purpose, one of his ordinary fire-proof safes
was shifted to the centre of the shop, and the door
having been opened, our attention was drawn to the fact
that its edges were straight rather than curvilinear, as
those of the burglar-proof safes were to be made for the
future. Nor was it fitted with any of tbe more ingenious
fastenings in the shape of claw-bolts, screw-bolts, &c.
“However,” said he, “the test will be sufficient to
satisfy you as to the ability of my safes in general to
bear lateral strain ; and if we cannot burst the fasten¬
ings of this one by such means, it will be obvious that it
will be an utter impossibility to do so to one fitted with
all my improved wedge-proof contrivances.” Accord¬
ingly, the foreman, having prepared some three or four
serrated or file-cut steel wedges, each slightly thicker

than the other, and the smallest being about an inch
long, three quarters broad, and one eighth thick, the
least of these was first driven between the door-edge
and the safe, half-way between the top and the bottom
of it. As the workmen thumped at it with their sledge¬
hammers, you could see the side of the safe begin to
bulge out slightly, as if it were cracking away from the
door. Then a wedge a quarter of an inch thick was
inserted in the opening, and driven nearly home at the
upper part of the doorway ; and thus the wedges were
gradually increased in thickness till you could observe
the side bellying out sensibly, and you began to fear
that the ponderous metal chest would be burst forcibly
open, under the extreme pressure put upon it. By such
means a gap was obtained sufficiently large to intro¬
duce the claw of a crowbar ; but though the stalwart
workmen tugged away with this, and seemed, at one
time to have got a sufficient hold of the door-edge, the
result was merely that the iron crowbar itself gave way,
the claw breaking sharp off, and the wedges falling out:
so that immediately that the strain was removed the
sides flew back to their original position, and closed up
once more so firmly against the door, that the eye could
detect no crevice between them.

A large assortment of Chatwood’s “invincible” locks
was exhibited in this section, and attracted considerable
notice, a number of them having been selected for exhi¬
bition in foreign museums.

We venture to say that no medal was better merited ;
and we are glad to find the special report of Mr. Mallet,
C.E., the talented editor of “ The Practical Mechanic’s
Journal,” on Chatwood’s Patent Wedge-proof fastenings
embodied in the award by a “special mention.”

At a public meeting, held at Bolton, for the purpose
of testing these safes, a certificate was granted by the
referees — the Mayor of Bolton and John Hick, Esq.,
engineer, of which the following is an extract : —

“ We hereby certify that, in our opinion, no burglar
can open Chatwood’s Double Patent Gunpowder
Escapement Hematite Intersected Safe, with the faci¬
lities and time that can be at his command : and also
that the same, as we believe, is the best safe in the
market ; and we would strongly urge its adoption by all
persons desiring immunity from the depredations of
scientific burglars.

“ Richard Stockdale, Mayor.
“John Hick, C.E.”

A fuller description of the details of this safe will be
found in the Mechanical Department, for which see
Appendix.

Perspective drawing of Chatwood’s “Invincible” Gunpowder-proof and Pick-proof Lock, showing the small size of
its keyhole as a receptacle for powdei-, and its several checks against being picked.

WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS, ETC. 283

633 Curtis, W. & Sons, Chancery lane , and 99
Middle Abbey st. Dublin. — Water cocks; gas fittings ;
and railway carriage furniture.

684 Fletcher, A. 10 Lower Baggot st. Dublin. —
Shower and other baths ; japanned toilet sets; fancy
wire work.

635 Kent, G. 199 High Holborn, London, W.C. —
Patent knife-cleaning machine ; carpet sweeper; churns,
strainers, and other patent utensils.

636 Bourne, S. Headstone Drive, Harrow, N. IF. —
Casks and other vessels fitted with the “ Patent Flexible
Diaphragm ;” valves for escape of gas from liquids.

637 Braby, F. & Co. Fitzroy Works, Euslon road,
London. — Patent galvanized iron and zinc chimney flues ;
zinc sash bars, gutters, ridging, &c., &c. ; galvanized
wrought-iron cistern.

638 Clark & Co. Rathbone place, Oxford st. London. —
Model of bay window, closed with patent self-coiling
shutter.

639 Ja.mes, Sons, & Avery, King's Norton, and
Bradford st. Birmingham. — Patent self-boring wood
screws in brass and iron.

640 Murphy, L. Eagle Iron Works, 158 Church st.
Dublin. — Wrought iron safe, fire-proof and thief-proof.

641 Morewood & Co. Birmingham. — Corrugated
iron. — ( Agricultural Hall.)

642 Hinks, J. & Son, Birmingham. — Patent fumi-
vore lamps.

643 Hodges & Sons, 16 Westmoreland st. Dublin. — -
Chimney pieces; stoves; grates; fenders; balconies;
hand rails.

644 Riddell & Co. Belfast. — Mediaeval brass and
iron work ; gas pendants ; chandeliers ; brackets ; marble
chimney pieces.

645 L ucas, G. 4 4 Kennedy st. Manchester.— Sign plates .

648 Patent Enamel Co. 288 Bradford st. Birming¬
ham. — Enamelled iron labels.

647 Sheridan, J. 163 Church st. Dublin. — Bell, 30
cwt. ( West Verandah) ; Gothic entrance gates and piers
(Garden) ; geometrical staircase ; safe.

648 Murphy, J. 14 Thomas st. Dublin.— A. peal of
eight joy bells, in key of D natural, weight five tons ;
the tenor bell twenty-six hundred. — (In Garden.)

649 Phillip, C. J. 20 Caroline st. and 29 Mary st.
Birmingham. — Gas lamps.

650 Mears & Co. 267 Whitechapel road, London. —
Hemispherical bells ; hour and four quarter bells; peal
of ten. — (Bensons Clock.)

650a Winstanley & Jepson, 36 Corn market,
Dublin, and Salt market, Glasgow. — Clogs ; clay irons,
&c. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

650b Farrell, J. J. Dublin. — Horse shoes.

SECTION XXIII.— WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS,
JEAVELLERY, AND ARTICLES OF VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED
IN OTHER CLASSES.

North End of

651 Barkentin, J. & Slater, 291 Regent st. London,

IF. — Vases in oxydized silver, decorated with groups of
figures, in repousse work— The Alexandra Vase ; exhi¬
bited by permission of Her Royal Highness the Princess
of Wales.

652 Ryan, J. R. & Co. 13 College green, Dublin. —
Jewellery and watches.

653 Schriber, J. & Sons, 23 Westmoreland st.
Dublin. — Plate and jewellery, chronometers and watches.
—(Nave.)

654 Topham & White, 33 Grafton st. Dublin, White,

E. 20 Cockspur st. London. — Jewellery and enamels.

655 Bell Brothers, 15 Grey st. Newcastle-on-Tyne.

— Works of art in aluminum.

Transept.

656 Prime, T. & Son, Birmingham and Dublin. —
Services in silver and electro-plate; ornamental plate,
&c.

657 Flavelle, H. E. 43 Grafton st. Dublin — Model
of the Ark of the Covenant, one-third of the original
size ; plateau andepergne; figures, centre-pieces, marine
figures, flower vases.— (South side of Nave.)

658 Brunker,T. Ill Graftonst. Dublin. — Watches;
plate ; jewellery, &c. — (Nave.)

659 Waterhouse & Co. 25 Dame st. Dublin. —
Jewellery; table ornaments ; electro-plate, &c.

The brooches exhibited by Messrs. AVaterhouse were
highly interesting, both as regards workmanship and asso¬
ciation, especially the largest, the Royal Tara Brooch,

The Royal Tara Brooch (front view.)

284

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

which is a copy of a gilt bronze found near Drogheda.
From Dr. Petrie’s Report to the Royal Irish Academy
we extract a brief description of these remarkable
objects, more especially the royal Tara brooch : —

“ A peculiarity of this brooch not hitherto found in any
other specimen of the kind is the attached chain, which
was intended to keep the pin tight and in its proper
position. This chain, which is of silver, is of that pecu¬
liar construction usually known as the Trichinopoly
work, but it is not the only example of the manufacture
of such chains in Ireland which has fallen under my
notice, and which I believe to be examples of art of a
very considerable antiquity. Of the designs of patterns
of these brooches it has been found that there are no
less than seventy six varieties, all of which exhibit an

admirable share of ornamental beauty, and a happy fit¬
ness for their relative situations ; and it should be ob¬
served that in all the smaller ornaments the only fastening
used to keep them in their places is a delicate wire not
perceptible to • the naked eye. The ground form and
character of this brooch is that usually recognised as
peculiarly Irish, or perhaps, properly, Celtic, for it was,
at all events, common to Scotland ; and if we can trust
to the authority of the author of the ‘ Pillars of Her¬
cules,’ it is also common to Moorish tribes of Africa,
and derived from thence ; but be that as it may, it is
certainly of a very great and unknown antiquity in
Ireland. As to the age to which this exquisite specimen
of those arts should be assigned, I should, with little
hesitation, state as my opinion, founded on the peculiar

WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS, ETC. 285

character of most of the ornaments found upon it —
though examples of a few of them may be found of an
earlier antiquity — that its age should be assigned to
that period when such arts were carried to the greatest
artistic perfection, namely, the eleventh, or perhaps, the
early part of the twelfth century. And further — should
it be an object of inquiry what the probable rank of the
owner of such a costly ornament had been, I would,
with as little hesitation express my opinion that the
rank must have been a princely one, as we have the
authority of a tract of our most ancient Brehon laws,
that the size and value of the Aicde Argiot, or silver
brooch should be in proportion to the rank of the
wearer.”

It is only in the most remote and obscure pages of the
history of Ireland that we meet with any mention of the
more useful class of ornaments, worn by its inhabitants ;
and, had it not been for the specimens found in com¬
paratively recent times, and their preservation in the
Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, their existence
might have been altogether doubted.

The first successful attempt at redemption, that we
know of, was made by Messrs. Waterhouse and Com¬
pany, in the year 1842, by converting copies of antique
Irish fibulas (with the addition of a pin) into brooches.
In their original form, these curious gold ornaments
were apparently useless, and totally inapplicable to
modern purposes. For a considerable time, this was
the only ornament essentially Irish, to be found amongst
the jewellers of Dublin, and might have remained so but
for the free access granted to the public by the Royal
Irish Academy to their collection of antiquities. In
1849, attention was drawn to a report read by the Rev.
Charles Graves, F.T.C.D. (now Bishop of Limerick), on
an ancient Irish brooch, bearing an inscription in the
Ogham character, which led to an examination of similar
ornaments, deposited in the Museum ; though generally
on a colossal scale, their former utility was obvious, and,
if reduced to a moderate size, their applicability to
modern use equally apparent. The facilities afforded
by the Academy enabled Messrs. Waterhouse and Com¬
pany to take correct drawings and models of the best
patterns, which eventually led to an extensive manufac¬
ture of them ; and, from that period, a steady and in¬
creasing demand has arisen, to which their admitted
superiority, in security and effect, has mainly contri¬
buted. Ireland can now boast of the continued use
of peculiarly national ornaments worn by her princes
and nobles in ages long since passed.

In the copies of these brooches, in silver, and also in
silver gilt, and oxidized, and in gold, the distinctive cha¬
racters of the original are strictly preserved, while the
articles are adapted to modern use and ornament, for
which their delicate interlacing and piercing peculiarly
recommend them, and as evidences of the highest cul¬
tivated skill. Amongst our illustrations will be found
the celebrated Royal Tara Brooch ; the exquisite per¬
fection of its workmanship and variety of design, made

it an attractive object to visitors at the Great Exhi¬
bition of 1851, and all subsequent exhibitions, including
the interesting display of last Summer. This brooch was
first brought before the scientific public by the author of
the celebrated work on the Round Towers of Ireland,
George Petrie, Esq., LL.D., M.R.I.A., whose interesting
account was read before the Royal Irish Academy, on
the 8th of December, 1850. The purchase of this
beautiful relic was rather singular. On the 24th of
August, 1850, a poor woman, who stated that her chil¬
dren had picked it up on the sea shore, offered it for
sale to the proprietor of an old iron shop, in Drogheda,
who refused to purchase so light and insignificant an
article ; it was subsequently bought by a watchmaker
in the town, who, after cleaning and examining it,
proceeded to Dublin, and disposed of it to Messrs.
Waterhouse and Company for nearly as many pounds
sterling as he had given pence for it ; however, it has
since been valued at £500.

The next brooch in Messrs. Waterhouse and Com¬
pany’s collection, in point of interest and workmanship,
is the Dublin University Brooch, the delicate tracery
of which, when closely examined, is found to be formed
by the interlacing of the bodies and legs of animals,
particularly the Irish elk. The original of this is in
the Museum of Trinity College, Dublin.

The Arbutus Berry Brooch. The original of this is in
the Royal Irish Academy.

286

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The Knight Templar Brooch, so called from the
Ecclesia-Gothic character of the original ornament, and
the fact of its having been found in the excavations
of Kilmainham, County Dublin, where once stood an
hospital of the order of Templars. It is supposed to
have been worn by the Grand Master. The Royal
Irish Academy possesses this brooch. The sketch is
the size of those manufactured, and half that of the
original.

Knight Templar Brooch (reduced in size.)

The Clarendon Brooch, the original of which is in
the Museum of the Royal Dublin Society, and the
only one yet found in Ireland known to bear an in¬
scription which is in the Ogham character. This
brooch was discovered by a peasant turning up the
ground on the Hill of Ballyspillan, oil the estate of
Lord Ashbrooke, in the County of Kilkenny, in the
month of September, 1846.

The Conyngham Brooch, the original of which is in
bronze, found on the estate of the Marquis of Conyng¬
ham, at Slane, is a facsimile of the original, which
is the smallest brooch yet found.

The Brian Boroighme Harp Brooch is a correct copy
of an interesting original in the Museum of Trinity
College, Dublin, which is accessible at all reasonable
times.

The Tara Bracelet is not a copy of an antique, but
an adaptation from some of the numerous designs on
the Tara Brooch, so as to produce a companion for
that celebrated antique.

The collection of table ornaments and plate exhibited
by the Messrs. Waterhouse was justly admired. The

Royal Tara Bracelet.

GLASS.

centre piece presented by the Testimonial Committee to
the Secretary, Mr. Parkinson, of which the annexed is
an illustration, was designed especially for the Exhibition
by this firm.

660 Simonton, J. 70 Grafton st. Dublin. — Mediaeval
mounted goods ; jewellery ; dressing cases ; objects of
art.

661 Aubert & Linton, 282 Regent st. London,
W.C. — Parure of coral; artistic gold jewellery, &c. —
See No. 330, Sect. X. (C). — (Nave.)

This suite of ornamental jewellery was an object of
special interest to the ladies, especially those who were
connoisseurs of coral — that wonderful insect deposit
which has of late years risen considerably in the estimate
of the fair sex. It seems, however, that a somewhat
arbitrary standard of beauty has been established in
regard to the colour of coral. We must no more think of
a choice piece of coral when we talk of “coral lips” than
we must of a bigarean when we speak of “ cherry lips,’
Coral, to be rare and valuable, must be of a delicate
pinkish hue, uniform in tint throughout, and in large
pieces. This suite consists of nothing but such ; and so
rare is coral answering this description, that Signor
Gismondi, the designer and carver of this set of orna¬
ments, is said to have been twenty years collecting the
pieces inserted therein. Of the carving of the coral into
flowers and foliage, we need only say that it is as delicate
as it is bold and deep, and sustains the reputation of the
Italians for skill in glyptics. The suite consists of tiara,
bracelets, solitaires, comb, earrings, brooch, necklace,
and pendant, and is valued at £1,000, though the value
is represented almost alone by the coral.

662 Votiert, J. 24 Upper Park st. Barnsbury, Lon¬
don, N. — Cameos carved in shell and onyx ; brooches,
&c. — ( Roman Court.)

663 Johnston, Suffolk st. Dublin — Carved bog oak
casket, mounted in gold, exhibited by permission of
H. It. H. the Princess of Wales. — (Upper Central Hall.)

664 Austin, T. & G. Westmoreland st Dublin. —
Dressing cases. — (Nave.)

SECTION XXIV.— GLASS.

North End of Transept.

670 Dublin Glass Bottle Co. Up. Sheriff st. Dublin.
— Wine and porter bottles ; claret and hock bottles ;
imperial quarts, pints, and half pints ; soda-water and
seltzer bottles, &c. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

671 Chance Brothers, & Co. Glass Works, near
Birmingham. — Crown, sheet, Chance’s patent, coloured j
and ornamental glass ; lenses ; ship signal lights, baths, !
&c., for photography ; propagating glasses ; ecclesias¬
tical window.

672 Copeland, W. T. 160 New Bond st. London, j
and Stoke-upon-Trent. — Glass, richly cut and engraved,
for table service and general decoration.

673 Green, J. 35 Upper Thames st. St. Paul’s, Lon- \
don, E.C. — Chandeliers, candelabra, lustres; cut and {
engraved table glass.

675 Phillips, W. P. & G. 359 Oxford st. and 155
New Bond st. London. — Cut glass ; engraved glass ;
plain glass ; flower vases.

676 .Powell, J. & Sons, Wliitefriars Glass Works,
London, E,C. — Chandelier and candelabra ; engraved, \
cut, jewelled, and plain glass ; glass and porcelain for j
photography, &e

677 Worcester Royal Porcelain Co. Limited,
Worcester. — Cut glass dessert service ; gaseliers ; chim¬
ney lights ; and ornamental table glass.

678 Lavars & Barraud, Endell st. London, W.C. —
East window of Clogher cathedral. — (South end of Gal- \
lery, over the staircase.)

679 Forrest, J. A. & Co. 58 Lime st. Liverpool.- — |
Ecclesiastical window. — (South end of Gallery.)

287

BY THY NATIVITY-!- GOOD LORI) Mt [TORUS

T. BOLTON. PHOTO. Sc.

One of a series of windows for apse of 'Garrison Chapel,
Woolwich, made by Lavars and Barraud, Endell-
street, London.

288

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION XXV.— CERAMIC MANUFACTURE, CHINA, PORCELAIN,

EARTHENWARE, &c.

North End of Transept.

691 Copeland, W. T. 160 New Bond st. London ,
and Stolce-upon-Trent. — Porcelain vases ; dessert, din¬
ner, and other services ; ceramic statuary, &c.

692 Higginbotham & Callinan, 102 Grafton st.
Dublin. — Porcelain dessert service; china ornaments;
vases ; table glass.

693 Hill Pottery Company, Limited, Burslem,
Staffordshire. — Dinner ware, china and earthenware ; des¬
sert, breakfast, and tea ware ; parian and majolica ware.

694 Kerr, J. 114 Capel st. Dublin. — Worcester
porcelain ; vitrified stone china ; Parian statuary ;
Stourbridge table glass.

695 Leetch, T. 26 Dame st. Dublin. — Pinest coal-
port porcelain centre pieces for dessert table ; Stafford¬
shire china ; Irish manufactured glass.

696 Phillips, W. P. & G. 359 Oxford st. and 155
New Bond st. London. — China and earthenware ser¬
vices ; china ornaments.

Porcelain Centre-piece — Phillips.

697 West, T. & Co. 15 Dawson st. Dublin. — China,
statuary, lamps, &c.

698 Cliff, J. & Co. Imperial Potteries, Lambeth,
London, S. — Stoneware for chemical and other pur¬
poses ; porous jars, batteries, drain pipes, &c

689 Thomas, A. 11 and 12 Wellington quay, Dub¬
lin. — Wedgwood and Son’s bas-relief ornaments and
china.

701 M'Birney & Armstrong, Belleek, co. Fer¬
managh. — Table and toilet ware in stone china ; stone¬
ware ; mortars, &c , for chemical purposes ; Parian
china figures, statuettes, &c. ; and earthenware.

This branch of manufacturing industry is of quite
recent introduction into Ireland, and its origin, as well
as a brief account of its progress to the present time,
cannot fail to be of interest to the public.

In the year 1852 Mr. J. C. Bloomfield of Castle
Caldwell, Co. Fermanagh, found in several places on his
estate, veins, or pockets of kaolin, or china clay ; and
by subsequent explorations found large quantities of
massive felspar. Knowing these earths and minerals to
have a commercial value, he resolved to have them
turned to some useful purpose.

Towards the end of 1853 he put himself in communi¬
cation with Mr. Robert W. Armstrong, an architect in
London, who being at that time professionally engaged
at the Royal Porcelain Works, Worcester, for Mr. W.
H. Kerr, had the best opportunity of getting the quality
of the minerals tested ; and, both gentlemen being Irish¬
men, took more than a common interest in the result.

The materials proving to be of excellent quality, Mr.
Armstrong, in March, 1854, visited the Castle Caldwell

CERAMIC MANUFACTURES, CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, ETC. 289

property, and after a week’s sojourn, came to the con¬
clusion that the district had sufficient of the necessary
element to warrant the establishment of pottery works
even of the very highest character, and that JBelleek,
a village on the property, was the proper place to erect
such, the advantages of that locality being —

Unlimited water power, with a never-failing supply.

Water transit to Enniskillen and a number of towns,
including Dublin, Newry, Belfast, Limerick, &c.

Its proximity to Ballyshannon, a seaport in the bay
of Donegal, which is only three miles distance.

A sober, industrious people in and around the village.

The facility for getting down the felspar clays and
the marls with which the surrounding district of Lough
Erne abounds.

Mr. Armstrong having consulted with some of his
London friends, entertained the idea of getting a Com¬
pany formed to fully carry out the contemplated works,
and a few gentlemen undertook to subscribe all the
necessary capital. At this time he laid his views
before his friend Mr. David M'Birney, of Dublin,
who entertained the matter so spiritedly that he pro¬
ceeded to London, and, with Mr. Armstrong, visited
the Worcester Works, where Mr. Kerr not only gave
every facility for investigation, but brought his commer¬
cial and practical skill to bear upon the enterprize,
which, after the most mature consideration, he consi¬
dered ought to become one of the staple manufactures
of his native land.

Mr. M‘Bimey having visited the Castle Caldwell
property, and the site at Belleek, selected by Mr. Arm¬
strong for the pottery ; and with that gentleman and
Mr. Kerr, having carefully inspected the tract of coun¬
try containing the felspar, &c., with that enterprise so
characteristic of him, volunteered to find the whole of
the capital, if Mr. Armstrong would join him, to start
the concern, so as practically to introduce the pottery
branch of industry into Ireland, and thus give the
development of the mineral resources of that part of
his native country a great and powerful impetus.

A sufficient portion of the works having been erected,
a water-wheel of 100-horse power put up, built by Mr.
Fairbairn, of Manchester, and the necessary crushing
and grinding apparatus having been erected, and a
couple of ovens, with the other required kilns built,
about two years ago they began to manufacture
the ordinary useful class of goods for table and toilet
purposes ; and the visitors of the Dublin Exhibition
of 1864 had an opportunity of seeing the aptitude
of the children for the pottery trade by the skill
and dexterity evinced by the Belleek youth, who
during the Exhibition were daily engaged in making
jugs, &c.

In addition to this class of goods, Messrs. M'Birney
and Armstrong have directed their attention and ener¬
gies to the development of the application of machinery
to the potter’s art, and for the last two years have been
producing, amongst other things, genuine porcelain insu¬
lators for the electric telegraph purposes, made by the
unskilled labour of the district from the material in the
state of nearly dry dust by pressure in metal moulds.
These insulators contain 71 per cent, of the Castle
Caldwell felspar and are in high estimation with the
electrician. This means of manufacture will in time be
found applicable to the production of a vast number
of other articles. Mr. Armstrong has secured letters
patent for an invention by which he is making the
well known mortars and pestles of a most superior
quality at a cost far below any process at present in
use ; jelly shapes, pomatum pots, and such class of
goods can also be made with great ease, certainty, and
economy.

The Belleek pottery at present employs about 70hands
of which number about 30 are boys and girls, learning
the different branches of making ware, firing, dipping,
printing, painting, lining, gilding, burnishing, &c. Even
now the goods manufactured at Belleek have found
their way and are in demand not only all through

Ireland, but in England and the United States of
America. For the latter country the Belleek Works are
eminently adapted to produce the suitable goods in
such immense demand there. For their transit railway
communication is established from Belleek to London¬
derry, which latter boon to the district is to be
attributed to the fact of the pottery works having been
started in Belleek.

One of the most interesting facts connected with the
Belleek pottery is, that its existence is fairly due and
traceable to the Dublin Exhibition of 1853, and hence
through it up to the Great Exhibition of 1851, and must
undoubtedly be looked at as one of the many great and
permanently practical results arising from the wisely
considered project of the ever-to-be-lamented late Prince
Consort.

Note. — From the great interest evinced by the visi¬
tors to the Exhibition in the display of ceramic goods
manufactured by Messrs. M'Birney and Armstrong, we
were induced, since the close of the Exhibition, to visit
the Belleek Factory in the Co. Fermanagh, and found
there, after a most careful investigation occupying some
days, that the Pottery, now only in its infancy, from its
numerous advantages will, beyond all doubt, take a
prominent position amongst the manufactures of Great
Britain. The practically unlimited supply of water¬
power, felspar, fire and other valuable clays ; the
great amount of skilled labour already created by the
aptitude of the young people of the district, the faci¬
lities of transit by railway and water communication
with the works ; and the application of mechanical
contrivances, clearly show that the small beginning of
the present proprietors must, in time, prove a great
commercial success. At the time of our visit, we found
that not only were there large quantities of goods sent
off daily to the different towns in England and Ireland,
including London, but the orders on the books from the
United States, Canada, and Australia, far exceeded
what (of necessity) the limited resources of the factory
could supply.

We understand a number of capitalists have expressed
a desire to see this undertaking carried out by a com¬
pany, on a large scale, commensurate with the local
advantages it possesses, and with its national importance.
We trust that the enterprise may prove not only a
profitable investment to the promoters, but confer a
permanent benefit on the country at large.

702 Gregg & Son, 18 Saclcville st. Dublin. — China
and glass.

703 Goode, T. & Co. 19 South Audley st. Gi-osvenor
sq. London , W. — China.

704 M'Culloch, D. Dublin. — Pottery. — ( Agricul¬
tural Hall, Kildare st.)

CLASS D. — METALLIC, VITREOUS
AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.

JURY.

C. Atkinson, Master Cutler,

A. Copeland, China Manufacturer,
Isidore Corbiere, Merchant,
Corr-Vandermaeren, Commissioner for
Belgium, - - - -

J. Diefenbach, Ass. Director of the R.

Chamber of Commerce, Stuttgard,
Baron Di Donnafugata, Roy. Italian
Commissioner,

J. Fretwell, Merchant,

G. Lunge, Ph. D., Chemical Manu-

J.R^kTrk, R.II. A., Sculptor, -
C. Palgrave Belgian Consul,

Alfred Tylor, F.G.S., Brassfounder,

J. West, J.P., Goldsmith and Jeweller,

Sheffield.

London.

France.

Belgium.

Zollverein.

Italy.

Zollverein.

Dublin.

Belgium.

London.

Dublin.

290

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION XXI.

CUTLERY AND EDGE TOOLS.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

591 Greenslade, E. A. & W. Thomas st. Bristol _

For planes.

593 Marshall, S. Globe Works, Sheffield. — For
patent scythes and hay-knives.

594 Mogq, J. & Co. Adelaide Works, Redditch,
Worcestershire. — For needles, fish hooks, and tackle.

595 Rodgers, J. & Sons, Sheffield. — For cutlery.
597 Thompson, J. 9 Nassau st. Dublin. — For steel

goods and cutlery.

600 Boulton, W. & Sons, Redditch. — For needles
and fish hooks.

601 Eadon, M. & Sons, Sheffield. — For saws, files,
and edge tools.

604 King & Peach, Hull. — For edge tools and
planes.

NOVA SCOTIA.

5 Bill & Skerry. — For axes.

6 1 Starr & Sons. — For skates.

ITALY.

410 Sella, Ludovico, & Brothers, Masserano
(Novara). — For collection of cutlery.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

592 Leggoe, W. Premier Works, Sheffield. — For
light and elastic forks.

596 Sutton, W. & Sons, 41 Newtown row, Birming¬
ham. — For awl blades and packing needles.

598 Kirby, Beard, & Co. 62 Cannon st. West,
London. — For pins, needles, and fish hooks.

CANADA.

53 Edge Tool Company op Galt, Galt. — For
carpenters’ tools.

54 Moore, T. Etobicoke. — For carpenters’ tools.

55 Lewis, R. Toronto. — For skates, tools, &c.

56 Dawson, J. Montreal.- — For carpenters’ planes.

SECTION XXII.
iron and general hardware.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

607 Brown & Green, George st. Luton, Bedford¬
shire. — For progress in design of kitchen ranges, and for
excellent workmanship.

608 M ‘Sherry, M. 10 Bank place, Limerick. — For
a newly invented kitchen range.

610 Smith & Wellstood, 7 Capel st. and 74 Great
Strand st. Dublin. — For portable kitchen ranges and
cooking stoves in Section XXII. Also for farm boilers
and hot-water-pipe joints in Section IX.

612 Chubb & Son, ,57 St. Paul’s churchyard, Lon¬
don. — For excellence of workmanship and design in locks
and safes.

614 Crichley, H. & Co. Sheffield Stove-grate Works,
Birmingham.— Pot improvements and design in stove-
grates, &c.

615 Dollar, T. A. 56 New Bond st. London. — For
horse-shoes for sound and diseased feet.

617 Edmundson, J. &Co. 33, 34, 35, & 36 Capel st.
Dublin. — For progress and introduction of new and

useful apparatus, and for good manufacture of iron and
brass work of different kinds.

618 Edwards, F. & Son, 49 Great Marlborough st.
London. — For drawing-room, dining-room, and library
grates.

620 Francis, E. 1 Camden place, Dublin. — For
horse-shoes.

622 Gas Meter Company (Limited), Irish Meter
Manufactory, Hanover st. Dublin. — For dry gas-meter,
and for the excellent Sanders’ wet meter, manufac¬
tured by them in Ireland.

623 Glover, T. Suffolk st. Clerkenwell green, Lon¬
don. — For his patent dry gas-meters.

624 Hoey, T. & Co. 25 New row, West, Dublin. — For
excellence of workmanship.

626 Lambert, T. & Son, Short st. Lambeth, London,
S. — For their high-pressure water valves, pumps, &c.

629 Peyton & Peyton, Bordesley Works, Birming¬
ham. — For excellence and economy in iron bedsteads.

630 Salter, G. & Co. West Bromwich. — For their
dynamometers, weighing machines, gauges, &c.

632 Chatwood’s Patent Safe and Lock Co.
Limited, Lancashire Safe and Lock Works, Bolton. — For
their fire-proof safes, locks, &c. ; with special mention
of the wedge-proof fastenings of S. Chatvvood.

633 Curtis, W. & Sons, Chancery lane, and 99
Middle Abbey st. Dublin. — For their water cocks, gas
fittings, and railway carriage furniture, in Section XXI. ;
also for machine brasswork in Section V.

636 Bourne, S. Headstone Drive, Harrow, N.W. —
For his patent flexible diaphragm.

638 Clark & Co. Rathbone place, Oxford st. Lon¬
don. — F or their model of bay window, closed with patent
self-coiling shutter.

639 James, Sons, & Avery, King’s Norton, and
Bradford st. Birmingham.- — For their patent self-boring
wood screws in brass and iron.

643 Hodges & Sons, 16 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
For their chimney-pieces, stoves, grates, &c., and for
excellent iron and brass mediaeval work.

644 Riddell & Co. Belfast. — For their mediseval
brass and iron work, gas pendants, chandeliers, &c.

646 Patent Enamel Co. 288 Bradford st. Birming¬
ham. — For progress in the manufacture of enamelled
iron.

647 Sheridan, J. 163 Church st. Dublin. — For his
bell, safe, &c., in Section XXII. ; also for his cottage
windows in Section IX.

648 Murphy, J. 14 Thomas st. Dublin. — For an
excellent maiden peal of bells.

649 Philip, C. J. 20 Caroline st. and 29 Mary st.
Birmingham. — For his gas lamps.

650 Mears & Co. 267 Whitechapel road, London. —
For their bells.

CANADA.

57 Peck, J. Montreal. — For a good collection of
nails, manufactured in the colony.

NOVA SCOTIA.

62 Symonds, W. S. & Co. — For stoves manufac¬
tured of Acadian iron.

AUSTRIA.

35 Kolbenheyer, E. 16 Mittersteig, Vienna. —
For Britannia-metal wares.

36 Miller, M. & Son, 26 Webgasse, Vienna. — For
their pianoforte wire, cast steel rollers, and tools.

37 Wertheim, F. & Co. 11 Tuchlaubcn, Vienna. —
For their fire-proof safes.

BELGIUM.

134 Canivez, J. B. Ath. — For his zinc letters.

135 Delloye- Masson & Co. Laeken. — For their
tinned and enamelled iron.

136 Fauconier-Delire, Ww. Chdtelet. — For hand-
wrought iron nails.

METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.

•291

137 Hoorickx, G. Brussels. — For iron safes.

138 Lambert, Ww . Charleroi. — For rivets and bolts.

139 Mathys-Declerck, J. P. Brussels. — For excel¬
lence of workmanship of his iron safe.

141 Nicaise, P. & N. Marcinelle, near Charleroi. —
For bolts, screw-plates, and borers.

142 Raikem-Verdbois, Liege. — For excellence in
manufacture of sheet iron.

143 Tremouroux, Bros. & De Burlet, St. Gilles,
near Brussels. — For their tinned and glazed iron ware.

144 Verlaine, Bros. Liege. — For their iron safe.

ITALY.

414 Bolzani, Saverio, 28 Borgo di Cittadella,
Milan. — For his metallic wire gauze.

ZOLLVEEEIN.

77 Stobwasser, C. H. & Co. Berlin _ For their

lamps, bronze and iron castings, japanned iron ware, &c.

78 Lenne-Ruhr Mining & Foundry Co.Meggener,
Altenhundem on-the-Ruhr, R.P. — For their rough and
finished iron.

80 Schulten, F. Duisberg, R.P. — For his castings
in copper.

81 Schlenter & Co. J. Weisserniihle, near Aix-la-
Ckapelle. — For their cloth shearing machine, with cast
steel spiral knives.

121 Seebass, A. R. & Co. Offenbach-onthe-Maine
( Hesse Darmstadt). — For his fancy articles of bronzed
iron.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

609 Kidgell, F. 103 Gt. Hampton st. Birming¬
ham. — For his founders’ models, brass and metal letters.

616 Edelsten & Williams, New Hall Works, George
st. Birmingham. — For excellence in pin manufacture.

621 Gatchell, R. G. 7 Dawson st. Dublin. — For his
beams and scales, &c.

627 Lloyd, M. Charles Henry st. Birmingham.- -
For his malleable nails.

634 Fletcher, A. 10 Lower Baggot st. Dublin. —
For his shower and other baths, japanned toilet sets, &c.

635 Kent, G. 199 High Holborn, London, W. C. —
For his patent knife- cleaning machines and other utensils.

637 Braby, F. & Co. Fitzroy Works, Euston road,
London. — For their patent galvanized iron and zinc
chimney flues, zinc sash bars, &c.

640 Murphy, L. Eagle Iron Works, 158 Church st.
Dublin _ For his wrought iron safe.

642 Sinks, J. & Son, Birmingham. — For their
patent fumivore lamps.

619 Haggie, Bros. Gateshead-on-Tyne. — For metal
cords and lightning conductors.

650a Winstanley & Jepson, 36 Corn market,
Dublin, and Salt market, Glasgow. — For their clogs,
clay irons, &c.

AUSTRIA.

34 Bode, F. M. 7 Franzensgasse, Vienna. — For his
patent coffee roasters, &c.

B EL G I U M .

133 Bayard, M. Herstal, near Liege. — For his coach
wrenches, compasses, bolts.

PRANCE.

87 Dufont, Ph. Cherbourg. — For his metal varnish,
coffee and pepper mills.

88 Trooard, T. Paris. — For improved coffee-pot.

ITALY.

413 Abundo, Giovanni, Salerno ( Principato Cite-
riore). — For his safety lock.

SECTION XXIII.

WORKING IN PRECIOUS METALS AND IN THEIR IMITATION ;
JEWELLERY AND ALL ARTICLES OF VERTU AND LUXURY,
NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER CLASSES.

Note. — In this Section (XXIII.) the firm of Carl-
hian and Corbiere (France — 90) is precluded from
receiving award, in consequence of Mr. Isidore Corbiere
being a member of the Jury.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

651 Barkentin & Slater, 291 Regent st. London,
W. — Vases in oxydized silver, decorated with groups of
of figures, in repousse work. — For good design ; elabo¬
rately worked, and well finished.

663 Johnson, J. 22 Suffolk st. Dublin. — Carved bog
oak casket, mounted in gold, and heraldic book-cover ;
For excellence of design and elaborate carving of
great merit.

664 Austin, T. & G. Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
Dressing cases, writing desks of good manufacture and
good commercial value.

AUSTRIA.

23 Neiber & Breiter, 14 Lindengasse, Vienna. —
Fancy articles in leather ; for excellence in manufac¬
ture.

24a Klein, A. Andreasgasse, Vienna. — Fancy
articles in leather, wood, and bronze ; for excellence in
the finish of his ormolu productions, and general merit
of exhibition.

BELGIUM,

148 Sandoz, V. Brussels. — -Casket in engraved
silver ; good engraving and finish.

PRANCE.

89 Blot & Drouard, Paris. — -Ornamental articles
in zinc, imitating bronze ; for variety of design and
progress in the finish and productions of zinc.

91 Hottot, Paris. — Ornamental articles in zinc,
imitating bronze ; for variety of design, good workman¬
ship, and general merit of collection.

92 Miroy, Bros. Paris and London. — Bronzes ;
for good design and well-finished figures in zinc.

97 Boy, Paris. — Ornamental articles imitating
bronze ; for excellence of design and manufacture.

99 Barbedienne, F ., Paris. — Bronzes. — For excel¬
lent reproduction, in bronze, of the works of the highest
artistic merit, and also for introduction of enamel with
ormolu ornaments.

100 Barbezat, Val d’Osne. — Cast-iron statues, vases,
&c. ; two monumental fountains in the gardens ; for
excellence in moulding and casting of ornamental iron
work of great merit.

ITALY.

436 Stella, Giovanni, 12 Vico 2° Moncalvario,
Naples. — Engravings on lava from Vesuvius ; good
execution.

ROME.

15 Dies, Giovanni.— Mosaics, views of Rome, &c.,
for excellence of execution.

16 Saulini, Cav. Luigi. — For great excellence in
the workmanship of cameos.

20 Vespignani, Rafaello. — Bas relief, in ivory;
exquisite work.

22 Giraud, His Excellency Domenico, Steward
and Secretary of the Building of St. Peter, President of
the Mosaic Works of the Vatican. — For perfect reproduc¬
tion of pictures in mosaic.

292

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

25 Ferrari, His Excellency Monsignor Giuseppe,
Treasurer-General and M inisterof Finance to His Holiness
Pius IX. — For great excellence of finish of bronze
medals.

26 The Savorelli Patrimony. — For originality
and novelty in inlaid stone.

28 Antonelli, His Excellency Cardinal Giacomo.
— For excellence of cameo.

29 Pinet, Ernest.— Collection of cameos, intag¬
lios, &c., beautifully executed.

Rohalsky & Carnesecchi. — For vases of great
excellence.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

655 Bell, Bros., 15 Grey st. Newcastle-on- Tyne. —
Two specimens of aluminium work ; good design.

657 Flavelle, H, E. 43 Grafton st. Dublin. — For
a model of the Ark of the Covenant.

659 Waterhouse & Co. 25 Dame st. Dublin. — For
Tara brooch from the Irish antique.

BELGIUM.

147 Hoka, A. Liege. — For merit of engraving on
platinum.

PRANCE.

Lambin & Co. Paris. — For imitation in zinc, of
good design, of cups and vases.

ITALY.

424 Becucci, Giuseppe, Florence. —For large col¬
lection of serpentine work.

425 Billotti, Dr. Pietro, 1 vicolo del Gianduia,
Turin. — For good workmanship in water-colour minia¬
ture paintings on marble.

428 Ceriani, & Brothers Barzaghi, 6 via della
Moscova, Milan. — For bronzes; good workmanship.

429 Ercolani, E. Florence— Forgood workmanship
in repoussd metal work.

432 Laudicini, Giuseppe, 268 Riviera di Cliiaja,
Naples. — For good workmanship in cameos engraved on
Indian shells.

435 iMussolino, Salvatore, 19 Vico Colonna a
Pontenuovo, Naples. — For good workmanship in sculp¬
tured wooden vases, ornamented with figures.

ROME.

19 Barberi, Com. M.A.- — For variety of mosaic.

21 Riccardi, Luigi. — For mosaic tables.

24 Barzetti, Biagro. — For several mosaics.

27 Saulini, Cav. Luigi. — For his mosaic picture.

ZOLLVEREIN.

122 Wunsch, J. B. Nuremberg. — For gold and silver
embroideries, good and well-made.

SECTION XXIV.

GLASS.

JURY REPORT.

The Jurors commend, with the highest terms of praise,
the display of useful window glass for signal lights, &c.,
exhibited by the well-known firm, Messrs. Chance,
Brothers, of Birmingham. This firm, and also that of
Messrs. Powell, of Wbitefriars, have sent some beauti¬
ful specimens of stained glass to this Exhibition. The
last-named have introduced, most successfully, pieces of
glass of tints acquired by accidental causes, which show
to great effect. The glass for useful purposes, as exhi¬
bited by the “inventors,” Messrs. Green, of Thames st.,
and Messrs. Phillips of Bond st. London, is of the highest
character. The delicate manipulation of the engraved
designs are inexpressibly beautiful.

The firm of W. T. Copeland, 160 New Bond st. Lon¬
don, W., exhibit cut glass table services and specimens
of engraving on glass of great merit ; but in consequence
of Mr. Alfred Copeland being a member of the jury, is
precluded from receiving an award.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

671 Chance, Brothers, & Co. Glass Works, near

Birmingham _ For crown, sheet glass, ship signal

lights, &c. ; and stained window.

673 Green, J. 35 Upper Thames st. St. Paul's, Lon¬
don, E.C. — As inventor, for useful glass for domestic
and ornamental purposes ; cut and engraved glass of the
highest excellence ; and a chandelier of beautiful propor¬
tions and exquisite design.

675 Phillips, W. P. & G. 359 Oxford st. and 155
New Bond st. London. — As inventor, for useful table
glass in great variety ; beautifully engraved subjects of
ferns, figures, and borders upon most classical-shaped
vases, ewers, &c.

676 Powell J. & Sons, Whitefriars Glass Works,
London, E.C. — For metal of excellence, good cutting;
glass for photographic purposes, and for a stained glass
window of the highest merit.

678 Lavers & Barraud, Endell st. London, W.C. —
For a stained glass window of singular attraction.

AUSTRIA.

41 Braun, H. 1 & 2 Queens Head Passage, Newgate
st. London — For a large variety of coloured glass, of
merit.

BELGIUM.

149 Bennert & Bivort, Jumet. — F or window glass
of excellence.

150 De Dorlodof de Moriahe, aine & fils,
Lodelinsart. — For window glass.

153 Mondron, L. Lodelinsart. — For window glass.

Z O L L VERE IN.

82 Oidtmann, De. IL Linnich, near Linden, R.P.
— F"or stained glass windows prepared by a lithographic
process at a most moderate cost.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

CANADA.

58 M‘Causland, J. Toronto. — For stained glass
window of merit. .

AUSTRIA.

43 Reich, S. & Co. Langenau, near Haida, Bohemia.
— For glass decorated with novel designs and good
colouring.

BELGIUM.

151 De Keghel, J. Brussels. — For stained glass.

152 Ledoux. J. B. Jumet. — For window glass.

SECTION XXV.

ceramic manufacture, china, porcelain,
earthenware, etc.

JURY REPORT.

Considering the extraordinary facilities offered by the
promoters of the Dublin Exhibition to all foreign nations
(that the whole of the expenses of transit were defrayed
by them, and attendants provided during the period the
building is open, &c.), it is a matter of some regret to
the jurors that the exhibitors come before them in such a
limited number. We feel sure that Dresden, Berlin, St.
Petersburg, and Copenhagen, could have been worthily

METALLIC, VITREOUS, AND CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.

293

represented, and we are sorry to think that these Imperial
manufactories exhibit nothing. The Imperial manu¬
factory of Sfevres presents to the public some marvellous
specimens of ceramic art of the greatest attraction.
We cannot be unmindful of the contributions of the
leading English firms — Messrs. Minton and Mr. Cope¬
land — who have in the Exhibition works of the highest
merit, presenting great originality ; and their respective
efforts have been attended with the most happy results,
as regards the purity and richness of decoration, in the
colours, glaze, gilding, &c. The collection of Mr. Aider-
man Copeland forms an exhibition of a most compre¬
hensive character, consisting of a series of works in all
the leading branches of the manufacture ; especially
flower and landscape painting, upon forms and shapes
of great purity and originality, and ceramic statuary, as
exemplified by reproduction from the models of the
most noted sculptors of the age. Mr. Alfred Copeland
having accepted the office of Juror, the firm of W. T.
Copeland, 160 New Bond st. London , was precluded,
according to the rules of the Executive Committee,
from receiving the medal which would have been other¬
wise awarded it. Messrs. Minton’s productions are
shown to great advantage by several exhibitors, and
principally by Messrs. Goode and Messrs. Phillips. The
collections of these firms are most admirable: that of T.
Goode & Co. London ( United Kingdom), consists exclu¬
sively of Messrs. Minton’s manufactures.

Gladly do we record the most deserving commendation
on the useful and ornamental exhibits of purely Irish
manufacture. The attention of the jurors was particu¬
larly directed to the stand of Mr. Fischer, in the
Austrian Department, whose wonderful imitation of
oriental porcelain deserves great praise. Mr. Bucker
and Mr. Meyer, on behalf of Saxony, have sent some
beautiful reproductions of the pictures of the Old Masters
in the Dresden Gallery. Mr. Meyer has included in
his exhibits some clever, skilful, and meritorious designs
for dessert services in the old Dresden style. The
“ free hand” painting of Mr. Demol of Brussels cannot
fail to attract attention, and the clay pipes from the
Netherlands are most worthy of notice.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

677 Worcester Royal Porcelain Company,
Limited, Worcester. — For meritorious works of varied
character; porcelain vases; careful potting; flower
painting, and “ivory” ware.

693 Hill Pottery Company, Limited, Burslem,
Staffordshire. — For collection most comprehensive in its
character ; Majolica vases, porcelain of great merit, and
figure painting.

698 Cliff, J. & Co. Imperial Potteries, Lambeth,
London, S. — For stone-ware fabrics of colossal propor¬
tions, and assortment of the useful productions for which
Lambeth is generally and justly celebrated.

701 M'Birney & Armstrong, Belleek, Co. Ferma¬
nagh. — Pure Irish manufactured goods in earthenware
and Parian — deserving of the highest commendation.

761 Blashfield, J. M. Wharf-road, Stamford,
Lincolnshire. — Fine terra cottas for architectural pur¬
poses ; garden vases and stork fountain ; a grand
exhibition of works in a “ body” that will stand the test
of out of door weather to perfection.

AUSTRIA.

4.8 Fischer, M. Herend, Veszprim, Hungary. — For
an exemplary display, in great variety, from Shvres,
Dresden, and Oriental models ; careful potting and good
colouring.

BELGIUM.

155 Demol & Son, Brussels. — For paintings after
the Old Masters, in a free, skilled manner, upon speci¬
mens of English pottery.

FRANCE.

101 Imperial Manufactory of Sevres. — For its
magnificent display of vases and works of art ; the
colours, rich gilding, delicate manipulation, andtreatment
of the designs upon “ Pdte Tendre,” “ Celadon,” &c.

ITALY.

442 Boni, & Andrea, 8 fuori Porta Garibaldi,
Milan. — For grand examples in terra cotta. A Faun
and Bacchante are remarkable for their large proportions
and exemplary modelling.

446 Giustiniani, Angelo, 20 Strada Gigante,
Naples. — For Majolica vases in the Urbino style, of
high merit.

NETHERLANDS.

50 Prince, Jan. & Co. Gouda. — For clay pipes.

51 Want, Azn. P. J. Van der, Gouda. — For
tobacco.

ZOLLVEREIN.

126 Bucker, H. Saxony. —For paintings on porce¬
lain from originals in the Dresden Gallery, particularly
those after Guido, Konincx, &c.

127 Meyer, M. Saxony. — For paintings on porcelain
from the Old Masters, and for services of dessert, tea,
&c., of great merit, design, and colour.

128 Wustlich, Otto, Munich. — For careful enamel¬
ling of pictures from the Old Masters in the Gallery.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

BELGIUM.

154 Barth, D. Andenne. — For clay smoking pipes.

ITALY-

449 Mollica, Giovanni, 27 Strada Sta. Lucia a
Mare, Naples. — For terra cotta ware.

454 Spreafico, Bros. 12 Cordusio, Milan.— For
decorated earthenware.

294

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION XXVI.— DECORATION, FURNITURE AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING
PAPER HANGINGS, PAPIER MACHE AND JAPANNED GOODS.

North Side of Nave.

710 Ralph, J., 61 Clanbrassil st. Lower. — Circular
table on octagon pedestal, inlaid with different kinds of
fancy goods — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

711 Arrowsmith, A. J. & Co. 80 New Bond st.
London, IF. — Arrowsmith’s solid parquet floors ; altar
floors, &c. ; borders, panelling of doors, &c.

712 Beakey, P. 39 Stafford st. Dublin. — Gothic oak

sideboard ; oak library chairs ; dinner table ; Gothic
carved oak pedestal library table, and book case ; richly
carved and gilt pier table.

713 Bettridge, J. & Co. Birmingham. —Papier
mache and japanned tea trays, tables, chairs, writing
desks, ink stands, tea caddies, photograph albums, &c.

Lady’s Wardrobe of Pine.

714 Dyer & Watts, 1 Northampton st. Lower road,
Islington, London. — Lady’s wardrobe of pine, stained
by Dyer’s patent process (registered) — see cut ; ladies’
toilet tables, and small tables in patent pine.

715 Egan, J. 10 Main-street, Killarney. — Cabinet
and fancy furniture in arbutus wood inlaid.

In her bogs, Ireland presents almost inexhaustible
supplies of bog oak, not to mention bog yew, hard,
even black as ebony. This oak, with very little pre¬
liminary drying, might, with the aid of the circular
saw, be cut into slabs, say two inches more or less in
thickness ; and then, with the further aid of the saw,
trimmed into rectangular pieces. These, by means of
marine glue, which is a mixture of shellac and India
rubber, could be formed into slabs of any dimensions.
They should be further secured by driving in oaken
pegs, previously dipped in the giue. Any faults or flaws
could be filled up and made good by means of melted
shellac and oak sawdust. The planing and moulding
machine would now come into play ; after which the
slabs could be converted at pleasure into tables, beds,
cabinets, chairs, and even floors and panelling. The
work, when completed, would need to be effectively
varnished Borders— speaking of cabinets — could be

readily carved, laid on, or carved in the solid, in imita¬
tion of a multitude of natural objects — flowers, leaves,
fruit, and animals. The truly fascinating art of carving
is not so difficult as it seems ; and the tools are few in
number and cheaply procured. But, independent of
large articles, bog oak would be convertible into work-
boxes, caskets, and, with the help of bog yew, into
chessboards and chessmen, picture frames, knife and
tool handles. The quantity of bog oak that goes to
waste every year is very great. I have seen it con¬
verted into rude gates and gate posts, fences, hurdles,
supports for hay and grain stacks ; very much of it, too,
is burnt. If people only knew the delicate and truly
precious articles of joinery and cabinet work that might
be obtained from this material, they would hesitate, I
think, to turn it to baser uses.

716 Gillow & Co. 176 Oxford st. London. — Walnut
sideboard, carved and inlaid with marbles ; carved wal¬
nut cabinet ; cabinet inlaid marqueterie and mounted
ormolu ; richly inlaid console cabinet ; carpets and silks ;
drawing and dining room chairs, &c.

717 Kane, G. 68 Dame st. Dublin. — Camp furniture,
portmanteaus, &c. — ( Hu t at N. IF. Entrance to Gardens.)

718 Howard & Sons, 26 & 27 Berners st. Oxford st.

DECORATION, FURNITURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, ETC.

295

London.— Furniture in the style of XYI. ; duchess
writing table ; princess table ; chalet chairs carved and
gilt ; easy chairs, &c.

719 Ross & Co. 8 Ellis’ quay, Dublin. — Camp fur¬
niture, portmanteaus. — {Hut at N. IT. Entrance to Gar¬
dens).

720 Jones, A. & Son, 135 St. Stephen's green,
Dublin. — Sideboard of Domingo mahogany ; curtains ;
chairs ; Saxe Gotha, Axminster, and other carpets.

721 M ‘Dowell, H. 52 Mary st. Dublin. — Gilt pier
table ; walnut chiifoniere ; mahogany sideboard ; walnut
ottoman and easy arm chair ; lady’s chair.

722 Sedley & Co. Burlington Furniture Galleries,
38 Conduit st. W. London. — Patent equilibrium chairs ;
silver plated, brass, and iron chairs ; wood carved
ditto.

723 Steinhofer, Miss F. 34e Hanover st. Edin¬
burgh. — Table top of white marble, painted from nature
(Mosaic work) ; slab ditto.

724 Strahan, R. & Co. 24 Henry st. and 5 Leinster
st. Dublin. — Cabinet in Italian style ; console table in
the style of Louis XV.

725 Taylor, J. & Son, 109 Prince's st. Edinburgh. —
Sideboard in pollard oak.

726 Trollope, G. & Sons, Halkin st. West, Belgrave
sq. ( late of Parliament st.) London. — Ebony cabinet. —
{Nave.)

727 Tudsbury, R. & Sons, Edwinstoice, near Oiler-
ion, Nottinghamshire. — Carvings from nature in lime-
wood ; carved brackets and tables in brown oak.

728 Woollams, W. & Co. 110 High st. near Man¬
chester sq. London, W. — Mediaeval and other paper
hangings.

729 Alexander, S. 121 George st. Limericlc. — Fur¬
niture.

730 Annoot, C. 16 Old Bond st. London. — Buhl
cabinet in the style of Louis XIV. ; bronze and ormolu
candelabra ; tables, and other fancy furniture.

731 Dearen, T. F. 13 Soho sq. London, W. — Con¬
sole table, with statuary marble top, supported by bust
of angels, surmounted by carved and gilt frame, with
glass.

732 Jackson & Graham, 29, 33, 34, 35, 37, and 38
Oxford st. London. — Mural decoration ; cabinet furni¬
ture and bronzes. — {West side of Transept.)

734 Brunswick Brothers, 72 Newman st. Oxford
st. London. — Amboyna cabinet, style of Louis XVI. ;
pair of Bonheur de jour, in satinwood, in the style
of Louis XVI. ; portefeuille bureau ; chairs ; flower
stands.

735 Fry, W. & Co. 31 Westmoreland st. Dublin. —
Carved and gilt Gothic furniture and interior decora¬
tions ; gilt bronze lamps and stands, &c.

The furniture department of Messrs. Fry’s factory is
by no means the least interesting. About forty cabinet
makers and carvers are employed, and the work turned
out is of the very finest description. Of late several
novelties have been introduced in the mode of inlaying.
The inlaying is associated with gilding, several new
combinations of different coloured woods have been in¬
troduced, and the effect is really elegant and artistic.
All articles of furniture, console tables, cabinets, chairs,
are made to order, and the ability of the designers em¬
ployed by the firm in other branches of their business is
quite equalled in this. Some of the finest sideboards
ever made are shown in the establishment in VVestmore-
land-street ; and the tables are, each in their kind, per¬
fect specimens of artistic workmanship. Several very
clever carvings, imitating fruits and flowers, are worthy
of notice, and the gildings are remarkable for neatness
and good taste. In all cases harmony of colouring is
carefully attended to. The large establishment, for¬
merly occupied by Mr. Boswell, on Bachelor’s walk,
contains an extraordinary variety of the choicest decora¬
tions. The best kinds of paper and ornamental borders
are procured from France, but they are combined and
arranged in the most tasteful manner by the Messrs.
Fry. Several screens, displaying rare designs of the

Etruscan, the Alhambresque, the Persian, and the Renais¬
sance style, are tastefully designed and carried out, and
in most cases a fine effect is produced by the association
of colours, and the use of ornamental borders. The
painting and gilding of what is known as “flock paper”
deserves to be mentioned, although it is not easily
described. Some papers in imitation of oak are ad¬
mirable, for the best of all reasons, because the grain is
obtained by printing from blocks of the wood itself.

The visitors to the late International Exhibition will
not forget the beautiful stall occupied by the Messrs.
Fry, and so favourably noticed by the Prince of Wales
and other distinguished strangers. But their establish¬
ment in Westmoreland-street is an exhibition in itself.
No material used in the decoration or the furniture of a
house is omitted. The most exquisite poplins, plain
and figured, are displayed in extraordinary variety, and
the various parts of the house are not only largely
stocked, but arranged with a careful eye to effect. The
trade is gradually increasing. The receipts become
larger every year, and the number of persons in the
establishment is proportionately enlarging. Even now
the wages paid in the factory amount to about £500
per week, and as there is always a large demand for
skilled labour it is impossible to over estimate the bene¬
ficial effect exercised upon those trades in which the
Messrs. Fry find their artizans. Reference has already
been made to a new wing which is being erected on the
east of the factory. This is by no means the only im¬
provement contemplated, and as the ground gives ample
room for additional buildings, it is to be hoped that
before long the business will have prospered to such an
extent that the entire space will be occupied, and the
number of persons employed will be doubled. There is
no hindrance to success. The English and foreign
markets are open to Irish competition, and so large an
investment of capital as this establishment evidences is
certain of being rewarded with liberal profits.

By way of example, the success which has been
attained by the Messrs Fry deserves to be quoted. It
has been prosperous because, not content with bringing
a well-known Irish manufacture to the highest possible
perfection, the members of the firm have endeavoured
to naturalize branches of trade of which for too long a
time Ireland has been ignorant. And not less are they
entitled to credit for the admirable taste which is dis¬
played in all their productions, and for the high order of
skilled labour which they employ. It is said that Irish¬
men possess a peculiar gift for design. In the branches
of manufacture, exemplified at the Kevin-street factory,
there is an ample field for this order of talent.

Schools of design are most useful, not when they pro¬
duce mediocre painters and sculptors, but when they
raise the standard of decorative skill, when they help to
refine taste and stimulate the better class of industrial
occupations, and, finally, when the pupils whom they
produce can find an immediate market for their abilities.
Such establishments as that of the Messrs. Fry afford
the largest scope for clever designers and workmen, and
the keener the competition in the trades which they
employ, the larger will be the measure of success
attained.

736 Heywood, Higginbottom, Smith & Co. (Li¬
mited), 15 Parliament st. Dublin. — Paper-hangings.

737 Purdie, Bonnar, & Carfrae, 77 George st.
Edinburgh. — Wall decoration in the Italian style.

738 Rowley, C. Bond st. New cross, Manchester. —
Mouldings, &c. ; picture frames, and imitation ormolu
miniature frames.

739 Whytock, R. & Co. 9 and 11 George st. Edin¬
burgh. — Engraved and illuminated ash bedroom furni¬
ture (registered and trade marked).

740 Byrne, J. J. & Sons, 6 Henry st. Dublin. —
Furniture.

741 Boyle, R. B. Jun. Marlborough st. Dublin. —
Wood carving.

742 Crack, J. G. 14 Wigmore st. London, W. — Fur¬
niture and decoration.

296

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION XXVI.* — ANTIQUITIES — MEDLZEVAL FURNITURE AND

METAL WORK.

Mediaeval Court.

749 Powell, J. & Son, Whitefriars, London, E.C. —

Specimens of stained glass.

750 Committee op Council on Education. — Science
and Art Department, South Kensington, London, TP. —

Examples of early art workmanship in textiles, china,
and metal work.

75 1 Duke of Devonshike, Lismore Castle. — Ancient
Irish crozier.

752 O’Gorman, F. L. M. 48 Lower Baggot st.

Dublin. — Antique carved ivory triptych.

753 Skidmore’s Constructive Iron Co. Alma st.

Coventry.-— Church plate ; gas standards ; panel of
wrought iron screen, &c.

754 Hart, J. & Son, Wych st. and Cockspur st.

London, W.C. — Mediaeval metal work ; monumental
brasses ; candelabra ; flower vases ; lecterns ; patent 1
lightning conductors ; patent spring door centres, and
ventilators, &c.

ANTIQUITIES - MEDIAEVAL FURNITURE AND METAL WORK. 297

755 Cox & Son, 28 Southampton st. Strand , Lon¬
don. — Oak reredos, carved by machinery ; carved oak
altar table ; carved oak eagle lectern ; polished brass

corona ; wrought iron altar rail standards ; church
carpets, hangings, &c.

Reredos and Altar Table witli Lower Panels.

298

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

ANTIQUITIES - MEDIAEVAL FURNITURE AND METAL WORK

299

“rrfjjrl

"■ MM ~ . . "

raso wiiukjiu wiuuu a

iitil^^iiU;J|i^yflrijilyjiiw|yilw>yil^jjll^y!l

B^iTiirpiTuiill

Hangings.

766 Harland & Fisher, 33 Southampton st. Strand,
London, W.C. — Works of decorative art.

757 Field & Allan, 27 Frederick st. Edinburgh.—
Ornamental heraldic hall window in “Cinque cento”
style ; same in Italian renaissance style.

758 Chance Brothers, & Co. Birmingham, Eccle¬
siastical window. — (See p. 300 for illustration.)

The Messrs. Chance, of Birmingham, have long occu¬
pied a leading position in the glass trade ; and at any
of our Exhibitions they have not been satisfied to con¬
tribute merely the common articles. Their Dioptric
Lighthouse Apparatus, which occupied so prominent a
position in the Central Hall of the Dublin Exhibition
of 1853, will be in the recollection of many of our
readers. On the present occasion they exhibit their
famous Robin Hood Window, which attracted so much
attention at the Exhibition of 1862, as a clever work of
art, and as an excellent specimen of manufacture.

The design of the window is taken from the following
verses of the well-known ballad, the legend being
inscribed beneath the picture : —

ROBIN HOOD’S LAST SHOT.

“ Yet he was beguiled, I wis,

By a wicked woman,

The Prioress of Kirkleys,

That nigh was of his kin.

For the love of a knight,

Sir Roger of Doncaster,

That was her own special,

Full evil may they fare !”

* * * *

“ Give me my bent bow in my hand,

And a broad arrow I'll let flee.

And where this arrow is taken up,

There shall my grave digged be.

Lay me a green sod under my head,

And another at my feet ;

And lay my bent bow at my side,

Which was my music sweet.

And make my grave of gravel and green,

As is most right and meet.”

As a piece of elaborate and highly-finished ornamenta¬
tion, this window is deserving of the highest commenda¬
tion. In the minutest details there is a degree of care¬
ful treatment to challenge admiration ; and they are all
made subservient to the illustration of the leading
object. The colouring, too, is rich and brilliant ; and
we can scarcely doubt that familiarizing the public with
such examples would lead to the more general use of
this kind of glass for the halls and vestibules of man¬
sions, where those grand effects could be seen which are
now only associated with ecclesiastical art.

759 Price, H. G. 11 Gower place, Easton sq. London,
W.C — Panel carved in oak, for pulpit; panels carved
in oak (natural foliage). — (South side of Nave).

760 Amherst, W. A. T. Didlington Park, Norfolk. —
Egyptian Antiquities : —

2. Sphinx, formerly in the collection Mimant.

3. One of the genii of Amenti Amset, with human

head

4. 5, 6. Genii, viz. : — Of Amenti Hapi, with head
of the Cynocephalus ape ; of Amenti iSmantf, with
jackall’s head ; of Amenti Kebhnsnof, with hawk’s
head.

7. Head of Berenice, wife of Ptolemy I., fragment
of a statue placed by Ptolemy Philadelphus at the tower
of Berenice, on the shore of the Red Sea.

8. Head of Arsinoe, daughter of Ptolemy I.

9. Head of a queen, in green basalt.

10. Head of an Egyptian, in jasper.

11. Cartouch of Cleopatra, last Queen of Egypt,
brought from a small temple opposite Kalabshe, in
Nubia.

12 to 20. Bronze figures : Osiris ; Isis nursing Osiris ;
Buto ; Pasht ; a Priest ; a cat sacred to Pasht ; the god
Nilus ; a king kneeling in adoration.

21. Mummied figure, a form of Osiris, in porcelain.

22. Bronze figure of the Apis, or Sacred Bull.

23. Mummy of cat.

24. Seal or stamp in burnt clay, bearing the car-
touch of Tirhaka, King of the Ethiopians.

760a Jodi, Signor, Reggio in Emilia, Italy. — Col¬
lection of antiquities in bronze, delft, and ivory. The

300

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

following official letter was addressed by the Executive
Committee to this exhibitor : —

“ Sir, — As the Exhibition draws near its close the
Executive Committee are desirous of expressing to you
their admiration of the interesting collection of antiqui¬
ties and objects of art, which have been brought together
with so much labour and diligence, and at such great
cost. They wish also to convey to you their thanks for

the liberal spirit which induced you, in the interest of
archaeology and art, to lend, at much inconvenience and
expense to yourself, the collection to the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition, in which it has formed one of the
main attractions of the Mediaeval Court.

“ I remain, Sir, with much esteem, yours faithfully,
“C. E. Bagot,

“ Secretary Executive Committee.”

|{obut SJoob’s IEhsI £bot.

Ecclesiastical Window, by Messrs. Chance, Brothers, and Co., Birmingham, exhibited by Messrs. Brooks, Thomas,

and Co., Sackville place, Dublin.

MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, ETC.

301

SECTION XXVII. — MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, USED FOR

BUILDING OR DECORATION.

North-west Transept.

761 Blashfield, J. M. Wharf road, Stamford,
Lincolnshire. — Vases executed for Her Majesty the
Queen ; copies of the Warwick, Townley, and other
vases ; tazzas and fountains ; statuettes, busts, &c. ;
architectural cornices, capitals, tracery, &c.

762 Hibson, R. 85 Talbot st. Lublin. — Marble
drawing room chimney piece.

763 M’Cullough, D. Marble and Stone Works,
Armagh. — Chimney piece, and pedestal for a bust, of
Armagh marble. — ( Under North Staircase.)

764 Macdonald, Field, & Co. Granite Works,
Aberdeen — Red, grey, and blue granites, used in archi¬
tectural construction, decorations, &c.

765 Maw & Co. Benthill Works, Broseley. — Geome¬
trical and pictorial Mosaic encaustic tile pavements, and
majolica tile wall decorations.

766 Sheppaed, S. 28 Lower Ormond quay, Dublin. —
Chimney piece in statuary marble.

767 Garnkikk Fireclay Co. Buchanan st. Glas¬

gow. — Terra cotta garden flower pots, plain and orna¬
mental. — (In the Garden.)

768 Magnus, G. E. 39 Up. Belgravepl. Pimlico, S. W.
— Chimney pieces and other works in enamelled slate.

769 Rowal, Kyran. — Altar piece. — ( Agricultural
Hall, Kildare st.)

770 Rosher, F. & G. — Garden vases ; ornamental
figures. — (West Verandah and Garden.)

771 F ield & Allan, 27 Frederick st. Edinburgh. —
Dining-room and library chimney pieces.

772 Fisher, L. & T. & Dyson, Huddersfield. —
Ornamental terra cotta vases and pedestals ; garden
fountains ; flower boxes ; stands, &c.

773 Blashfield, J. M. Wharf road, Stamford,
Lincolnshire. — Greek and Etruscafi stone wares; Greek
and Etruscan vases.

773a M‘Anaspie, P. & T. 31 Great Brunswick st.
Dublin. — Pig in plaster; Sea gliola table. — (Agricultural
Hall, Kildare st.)

SECTION XXVIII.— MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE
SUBSTANCES, NOT BEING WOVEN OR FELTED OR INCLUDED IN
OTHER SECTIONS.

North Gallery of Nave.

774 Gonne, Mrs. 26 Clare st. Dublin.— Wax flowers;
illuminations.

775 Heinrich, J. 39 Lower Kenning! on lane, Lon¬
don, S. — Tortoise-sheil combs and tortoise shell.

776 Hopkins, Mrs. J. 39 Great Brunswick st. Dub¬
lin. — Paper flowers, illuminations, &c.

777 India Kubber, Gutta Percha, and Tele¬
graph Works Co. (Limited), Silvertown, Essex; Persan-
Beaumont and St. Denis, France ; and Menin, Belgium.
Articles in India rubber and gutta percha.

Caoutchouc exists exclusively in what is termed the
“milk sap” or “juice” of plants, varying in quantity
with the plant yielding it, and its geographical position
in the tropics. Plants yielding this milk-sap are doubt¬
less to be found on every portion of the earth’s surface,
obeying the general law governing vegetable life— viz.,
increased productiveness in proportion to their vicinity
to the tropics. Humboldt, in the first edition of his
“Aspects of Nature,” notices this fact, “that the milk-
juice of plants increases as they approach the tropics.”

Caoutchouc, on the whole, is a substance far more
widely diffused among plants than is generally con¬
sidered. In addition to the two chief families which
yield the caoutchouc of commerce, the Artocarpace®
and the Euphorbiace®, caoutchouc has been found in
the sap of plants belonging to the Cichoraee®, Lobeliace®,
Apocynace®, and Asclepiadace®. Referring to the
former, the Indian caoutchouc is principally obtained
from the natural family Artocarpace® ; whilst the
American is derived from trees classed among the
Euphorbiace®. The chief source of the “East India”
or “Java rubber,” large quantities of which have during
late years been imported into this country, is the Ficus
elastica, known also as the Assam caoutchouc tree. The
Ficus elastica, again, belongs to a family of plants which
yield in abundance a milky juice, possessed of various
and singular properties in common with the hydr'o-
carburet emulsion of the order Euphorbiace®. This

remarkable tree is described as attaining the size of an
English sycamore, although it is frequently met with of
gigantic proportions. Trees have been found to measure
80 to 100 feet in height, whilst the area covered by
their expanding branches has exceeded 150 feet in
diameter.

The Ficus elastica is also indigenous to Assam, in the
districts between the Burrampooter and the Bootan hills.
It has a preference for rocky chasms, where its roots
are plunged among the debris of mountains and vegeta¬
tion. It has been calculated from authentic surveys
that there are from forty to fifty thousand trees of this
class within a length of 30 by 8 miles of forest near
Ferozepoor, in the district of (.hard war. in Assam ; and
so far as has yet been determined, the geographical
range of the tree in that country is between 25 deg. 10
min and 27 deg. 20 min. North latitude, and 90 deg. 40
min. and 95 deg. 30 min. East longitude. It is a tree
growing with great rapidity, attaining a height of 20 to
30 feet in a growth of five years only. Its leaves are
well formed, smooth, polished, and of a lustrous green.

In addition to the Ficus elastica, India has other trees
also yielding caoutchouc. We may quote the jack tree,
Artocarpus integrifolia ; the banyan tree, Ficus indica ;
and the pippula tree, Ficus religiosa. Eastward of
Bengal other sources have been discovered ; the Luti
Aru, a description of climbing apple, called Sadal Kowa,
abounds in a milky sap containing a large proportion
of caoutchouc. The Urceola elastica, first described by
Dr. Roxburg as the chief source of caoutchouc in India,
yields it in great abundance.

The late Dr. Royle, who specially studied this ques¬
tion, states, that in the East “there might be any quan¬
tity of the article procured from a great variety of
plants, if the natives could only be induced to collect it
with sufficient care.”

The American caoutchouc is chiefly obtained from a
tree belonging to the Euphorbiace® family, and named

302

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the Siphonia elastica. This tree abounds on the banks
of the Amazon and its tributaries. It attains a con¬
siderable height, is perfectly straight, and is characterized
by having no branches except at the summit, where they
form a conical crown ; its leaves resemble those of the
manioc, are coriaceous, and highly polished on both
sides. An oil is also extracted from its seeds.

Caoutchouc is extracted from the various trees
already mentioned by making incisions in the bark
around the trunk, beginning at the base, or at the reflex
roots, which generally lie exposed. A milky emulsion
containing the caoutchouc exudes from these wounds,
and is collected in earthen or clay moulds, which, as
soon as they are covered with a stratum of the liquid,

Caoutchouc, or India rubber, yielding Plants.

Fig. 1, JJrceola elastica, Sumatra, &c. ; Fig. 2, Ficus elastica, East Indies ; Fig. 3, Siphonia elastica, South America ;
Fig. 4, Ficus Brassii, Sierra Leone ; Fig. 5, Ficus panclurafolia, East Indies ; Fig. 6, Ficus
macrophylla, Australia; Fig. 7, Ficus indica (Banyan-tree), East Indies.

MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES.

303

are exposed either to the heat of the fire or the sun.
When dry, they are again dipped, and so on until the
coating of the caoutchouc attains a thickness varying
from one to two inches. The moulds are then broken,
and the pieces removed through the neck, leaving the
solid coating or envelope — the crude “ bottle” or “ Para”
India rubber of commerce.

Having so far traced the principal sources of caout¬
chouc, we will briefly glance at the part of the caout¬
chouc trade which tells of thirty-five years’ uninterrupted
manipulation of this singular gum ; during which period
vast transactions have been conducted and carried out
in it, while a knowledge of many of its most valuable
properties and features has been obtained. Application
has followed application, and invention succeeded in¬
vention, in an astounding manner — so readily has this
elastic substance accommodated itself to the necessities
and requirements of the age it has passed through ; and
in this respect it may be said to stand unrivalled by any
similar product. At no former period of its history has
this material stood forward so prominently and con¬
spicuously as at the present day, and never have its
peculiar properties been so fully appreciated or uni¬
versally admitted. But, great as are its known advan¬
tages, they cannot fail to be multiplied to an unlimited
extent, as science aids in the discovery of mechanical
and chemical means to apply it to the daily- increasing
wants which it alone is capable of fulfilling. Its past
applications, worthy of note as materially benefiting the
progress of the age have been chiefly mechanical ; but a
new era has dawned, in which knowledge is everywhere
unfolding and lending her aid towards development and
progress. Steam, which has already worked such
mighty changes in civilization and the commerce of
nations, is largely indebted to caoutchouc as supplying
a want in engineering appliances incapable of being
made good by any other material, not excepting metal
itself.

778 Isaacs, J. & Co. 15 Nassau st. Dublin. — Bog
oak carvings, &c. ; ornaments in iron pyrites and Galway
marble.

779 Samuels, S. 29 Nassau st. Dublin. — Carvings
in bog oak. The production of this class of goods has
become of considerable importance as a branch of
peculiarly Irish trade, and the manufacture has of late
years been characterised by great improvements in the
design and finish of the articles.

The bog oak ornaments have an interest derived from
the material of which they are mainly composed, and
from which they derive their name. Like the extensive
coal formations on the other side of the Channel, the
bogs of this country furnish us with consecutive pages
in the history of the globe, indicating the wonderful
changes that have been going forward since the creation
of the world. The oak and pine still found in many of
the bogs in such an admirable state of preservation bear
testimony to the existence there of forests thousands of
years ago ; and the bog or moss by which these mighty
forests have been submerged, how indestructible in
itself, and how capable of resisting chemical change !

The hardness as well as the cohesion of the fibres of
some of the bog oak is wonderful — qualities which, as
well as its jet black colour, fit that substance to become
the basis for elaborate ornamentation.

Mr. Samuels, of Nassau street, has maintained for
years past a leading position with this class of goods,
and his stand in the Exhibition presents a highly
interesting collection including pins, bracelets, brooches,
necklets, models of ancient castles, and other articles.
It has also one article of much interest at the present
time— a brooch on which is an admirable representation
of St. Patrick’s Cathedral. The comic illustrations are
also numerous — indicating, amongst others, one of the
scenes of Donnybrook Fair, and Paddy and his Pig, in
which the pig, proverbial for going the contrary way to
that which it is wanted to go, is deceived with a know¬
ing leer by Paddy, who pretends that he is desirous of
going the wrong way, and thereby inducing the pig to

go right. The applications of this material are almost
endless, and Mr. Samuels shows some of the most
appropriate of them.

780 Barrett, F. 130 Stephen’s green, Dublin. —
Brushes and combs.

781 Elvery, J. W. & Co. 46 Lower Sackville st.
Dublin. — Waterproof garments.

782 Goggin, C. 13 Nassau st. Dublin. — Carvings in
bog oak. In compensation as it were for the coal-fields
of England, Ireland possesses vast tracts of peat moss
or bogs ; in these have been found, deeply buried, the
relics of primeval forests which flourished, it may be,
before man had trodden the earth. Oak, fir, deal, and
yew have been dug up and used for fire-wood and other
purposes ; but in the present century the hand of Art
has converted portions of this product from comparative
uselessness to articles of artistic value.

The history of bog-oak manufacture is somewhat
interesting. When George IV. visited Ireland in 1821,
a person of the name of M'Gurk presented him with an
elaborately- carved walking stick of Irish bog-oak, the
work of his own hands, and received, we believe, a very
ample remuneration. The work was much admired,
and M‘Gurk obtained several orders from time to time.
Subsequently, a man of the name of Connell, who lived
in the lovely lake district of Killarney, commenced to
do somewhat more regular business in carving the oak
to be found plentifully in the district, and selling his work
to the visitors as souvenirs of the locality. The trade
prospered sufficiently to induce him to establish himself
in Dublin some twenty years ago, and at his retirement,
the business, now a profitable one, passed to his son in¬
law, Mr. Cornelius Goggin, of Nassau street. The beauty
of the carving, and the elegance of the designs, chiefly
taken from objects of antique Irish art, made these orna¬
ments in fashion, not only in Ireland but in England.
The Queen, the Prince Consort, and other members of
the royal family and the nobility were purchasers of the
most beautiful specimens ; and so carving in Irish bog-
oak attained the position of a native art, giving employ¬
ment to many hands and supporting many establish¬
ments.

The oak is black and hard as ebony ; that best suited
for carving is brought from the counties of Meath, Tip¬
perary, Kerry, and Donegal. Of a load, which will be
purchased for about thirty shillings, a considerable por¬
tion is unfit for use, by reason of flaws or splits. The
wood is cut into pieces suitable for carving, and is
worked on the end of the grain or section, and not on
the length of the grain or plankwise. The process of
carving is similar to that of ivory. The more ex¬
perienced workmen carve designs without any pattern
before them, and can earn from forty to fifty shillings a
week. The wages of the less expert vary from ten
shillings upwards, and women earn nearly as much as
men. The total number of persons employed in this
artistic handicraft is something over two hundred.
Many of them work on the premises of their employers,
while others take the material to their own homes.

A method of producing very fine effects at a great
saving of cost and labour has been patented by Mr.
Joseph Johnson, of Suffolk -street. This is effected by
stamping : the piece of wood, cut to the required size,
is placed on the top of the die, which latter is heated by
means of a hot plate of metal upon which it stands ;
over the wood a similar hot plate is laid ; upon this a
powerful screw press descends, and the wood receives
the impress of the die as freely as wax, the bitumen in
it preventing the fibre from cracking or crumbling. In
this way objects of exquisite delicacy and very high
relief, almost to the height of an inch, are produced in a
moment. The designs thus obtained by the die are
readily distinguishable from those wrought by the
carver’s tool ; they want the extreme sharpness of the
carving, but they are capable of showing, in compensa¬
tion, more minute figuring and more elaborate details.
The dies, some of which are very beautiful in design and
all sharply cut, are made on the premises.

304

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

This branch of trade has done some service to Art in
Ireland, by producing many excellent native carvers,
several of them in the humblest walks of life. Amongst
those one pre-eminently deserves to be mentioned.
Many years ago, three ladies of the name of Grierson,
persons of education and refinement, turned their
attention to educating some of the young people in their
neighbourhood, in the Dublin mountains, in the art of
wood-carving, as they had seen it practised in Sweden.
The project was successful, and amongst the pupils one
of the name of Thomas Rogeis attained to such excel¬
lence that his work will safely bear comparison with the
best artists of any country. He is, of course, in full
business. From time to time he comes down from his
retired home, a glen in the Dublin mountains known
by the poetic name of Glen-na-Smohl, or the “ Valley of
the Thrush,” receives his orders, takes home his wood,
and returns in due time with his work executed in the
most exquisite manner. Recently he executed for Mr.
Johnson, of Suffolk street, one of the most elaborate
and beautiful pieces of work that has ever been produced
in Ireland — the large bog oak box made for the purpose
of holding the Irish lace presented to the Princess of
Wales by the ladies of Ireland, the box being a gift to
her from the Irish gentry.

It is not easy to estimate the amount of sales of bog

oak work. Mr. Johnson sells between £4,000 and
£5,000 a year, and Mr. Samuel M'Connell and others
do a proportionately large business. It is to be regretted
that a very inferior imitation is produced in England
made of common deal, stamped and coloured, which is
sold as genuine Irish carved bog oak. It can, however,
deceive only the very ignorant or the very unwary.

The stranger who visits Dublin may dispose of an
idle hour very agreeably in the inspection of the shops
where these bog oak ornaments are sold. The principal
establishments are those of Mr. Johnson and Mr. Goggin
already alluded to, and of the brother of the latter in
Grafton-street, and those of Mr. Samuels in Nassau-
street, and Mr. Johnson in Fleet-street. Articles of
very much the same character may be seen in them all :
antique sculptured crosses in high relief, round towers,
abbeys, antique brooches and fibulae, harps, shamrocks,
and other national emblems, besides a multitude of
articles used in the boudoir and the drawing-room.

Unhappily, there are not many Irish manufactures ;
it is a duty to encourage those that do exist. They will
in time become better as well as more numerous. We
have strong faith, not only in the capabilities of the
country — so fertile in raw materials of every available
and useful kind — but in the power of its people to turn
them to valuable account. — The Art Journal.

SECTION XXIX.— MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES AND SMALL WARES.

North Gallery of Nave.

Bog Oak Carving and Fancy Goods Manufacture.

By E. Haevey

Amongst the manufactures peculiar to Ireland, perhaps
none are more attractive to strangers — excepting lace
and tabinets — than that of bog oak and arbutus wood
carving. No visitor to the late great International
Exhibition in Dublin could have failed to observe
the elegance, chaste design, and exquisite workmanship
of many of the specimens exhibited by the several
artists ; we suppose we dare not apply the term
“ manufacture” to the higher qualities, for some of
them are really fine examples of art, and art, too, of no
mean order. Still there is room for — and we should
like to see in the manufacturing department — a little
improvement, of which all must admit this branch
of Irish industry is susceptible.

In the higher order of art to which we have referred,
several works are admirably executed in detail ; a
finish is imparted to the coarse and apparently uncon¬
genial raw material it would scarcely be deemed
capable of receiving. Some of the pieces illustrative of
Irish witticisms are admirably hit off. Who but could
admire “Pat and his Pig,” “ The Tail of my Coat,” with
many other similar subjects? and who but must applaud
the carefully-executed landscape models of the castles,
the cathedrals, and round towers of Ireland ? They cer¬
tainly tell well as souvenirs of the localities they repre¬
sent, and are most admirably adapted for that purpose.
Doubtless the late Exhibition afforded a rich harvest to
the vendors of the articles thus exhibited. We question
if any visitor who makes an Irish Summer tour leaves
the shores of Erin’s Green Isle without making a
purchase of a bog oak ornament of some description,
either as a personal memento, or for commemorative
presents to friends.

Now that Ireland is becoming so much frequented by
English, Scotch, French, and other foreign visitors,
who, on their return to their respective homes, ex¬
patiate, as they must do, on the beauty of Ireland’s
vales, her picturesque mountains and lakes, the rapidly-
rising celebrity of her health-bestowing watering places,

Wadge, F.G.S.

her salubrious climate, and the facilitit s now afforded for
journeys to her famed localities, which merely a few
years since were only to be explored by great labour and
expense, or learned of by badly executed engravings,
worse paintings, or tarry-at-home descriptive books, we
assert, now is the time to cultivate and improve this
profitable branch of industry.

To persons unacquainted with the vast operations
of the English, French, and Scotch makers of articles
of fancy and vertu in wood, the amount of money
expended therein might appear trifling, and beneath
treating of in a work of this nature and design. We
assure them they are in error, as it forms in the
aggregate a vast business, and one of the staple trades
of many towns of considerable pretensions.

That erratic and fickle goddess, Fashion, seems for
once to have set her patronage and favour on Ireland ;
it therefore behoves us not to let her slip away again
until we have participated in the profits to be realized
by her august presence. What the old Cunmock snuff¬
boxes did for that district, the adaptations of bog
oak and arbutus woods may do for Ireland, especially
for the city of Dublin. In Scotland, at first, only one
or two makers were in the field ; the goods they made
took the fancy of the public ; now there are very large
numbers engaged in this favourite and profitable busi¬
ness. Cheapness of the work has been one of the
principal causes of this great extension — a fact the Irish
artizan will do well to emulate. By perseverance and
business babits, these art manufactures — at first intended
for mere souvenirs — have become as much articles of
Scotland’s commerce as her Tweed cloths or shawls.
The tartan plaid decoration has become almost the
distinctive type of the wooden toy trade, as it is techni¬
cally termed, which has, to a certain degree, superseded
and surpassed the once celebrated Tunbridge Wells
wooden wares. That, in its day, was a thriving and
highly remunerative business, employing many thousands
of persons. On its decadence, the artists and tradesmen

MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES AND SMALL WARES.

305

engaged in the manufacture, who, from the very nature
of their employment, had inculcated a corrected taste
for, and a high appreciation of, the beautiful in form,
colour, and good workmanship, readily met with
engagements, at high wages, in the works of the great
London employers amongst congener trades, such as
inlaying woods, and as cabinet workers of superior
taste and quality. Nothing can surpass the excellence
of work displayed in their cabinets and boudoir
fittings, as they are practised in their business at
Tunbridge.

Now who, after half an hour’s study of the articles
displayed at bog oak vendors’ windows in the streets of
Dublin, can for an instant doubt but that the per¬
sons who designed and executed such works must be
far above the ordinary average of mechanics ? Doubt¬
less, there are many of the details of manufacture
accomplished by machinery. So much the better ; the
very gist of our argument, the very pith and marrow of
our endeavour is, to so far facilitate the introduction of
the goods as to induce Fashion, with her countless
myriads of votaries, to adopt the exquisitely beautiful
and graceful ornaments offered to their notice.

There can be no doubt on the unbiassed mind that the
cultivation of this art must tend to good. It depends
in a great degree on the abilities of the persons engaged
therein whether or not success attend their efforts. To
us the whole case is as palpable as noonday. The
grand opportunity is present, and should not by any
means be neglected. Even apathy itself should be
roused and carelessness chided. The very profit on the
sale would be well worthy of notice ; but the advantages
to be derived, directly and indirectly, are of far greater
import, and are far more in accordance with our views.
We contend they will cultivate and extend a hitherto
comparatively small but important, and highly lucrative
business, create and improve taste, and be the means of
bringing up a class of industrious skilled artists and
mechanical operators so desirable to any country, but
more especially in Ireland, and, in all probability, beget
artists of the highest order. The influences derived by
associating with art, and the stimulus created by
competitive exhibition (especially when attended by
immensely profitable results), cannot be over estimated ;
witness what they have done for British art. What
have they accomplished for her ceramic and other
manufactures. We forbear to quote further ; let us be
up and doing, and not only endeavour to rival, but to
surpass the energies of our neighbours. True, our field
and our material are both incapable of such vast
development as the instances we have quoted ; never¬
theless, let us do our best — the best can do no more.

Philanthropists and societies for encouraging the
employment of females have here a fine opportunity.
In no part of the empire, probably, is there more
necessity for such rational and useful, though light,
labour than in the cities of Ireland, more especially in
Dublin. The chasing and finishing up these works could
be confided to, and executed cheaply by, girls, after they
had been properly instructed ; in fact, it is a species of
work admirably adapted and suited to sedentary habits.
It may be carried to, and wrought at, their own homes,
as in a vast number of other trades in London — wood
engraving, for instance — thus obviating the objections
so frequently and justly urged against large numbers of
females being engaged in one workshop, and is wholly
free from taint, either in health or morals. It would
afford means of comfortable living to many respectable
persons, who, from a variety of circumstances, decline
more menial or dependent modes of subsistence.

It is not our purpose to enter into the modus operandi
of the manufacture, or to describe the various processes
by which the splendid products are executed. Were
that our aim, we feel assured any of the artists engaged
would readily allow us to go over their works, and
afford every opportunity for so interesting an illustra¬
tion. We prefer indeed the end we have in view,
which is, to forward their interests, by drawing atten¬

tion to their merits, and to encourage an art containing,
as we contend it does, so many elements of good.

We conceive that were larger works than any we
have yet had an opportunity of seeing, to be executed
and brought into the market they would meet with a
ready sale. The infinity of adaptations to jewellery
and souvenir purposes seems to have reached the verge
of excellence and variety ; still, fashion is so fickle, that
our artists must be on the alert to be, if not in the van,
as near it as possible ; by no means to be in the rear.
Whilst treating on this portion of our subject, we may
be excused by the makers if we mention a fault, and
a decided objection to many of their works, which we
have heard from many of our fair friends — viz., the
careless setting of the so-called (quasi) Irish diamonds.
The frequency of their falling out of their settings is
a matter of common complaint. The same may be said
of the pins and fastenings of brooches, armlets, and
similar ornaments. We suggest and believe these
obvious defects can be easily remedied and avoided ;
still the articles would not cost more than at present.
The manufacturers should bear in mindthatthe excellence
of their goods, especially in articles of these classes, is
their highest recommendation. We would also advise
the vendors to have on their address cards of business,
and on their wrapping papers, a short word of advice
printed, teaching how the articles should be cleansed
and restored when sullied by dust (to which they are
peculiarly liable) or tarnished by exposure. We would
also hint to them the policy of obtaining for their
superior goods some bona fide real Irish stones. Ame¬
thyst, of considerable size, good colour, and susceptible
of a brilliant lustre, can be easily and cheaply obtained
from Achill Island, county Mayo. There are, in many
places, quartz that will bear a good polish, and are
very transparent ; serpentines, equal to blood-stone in
colour, also the finer specimens of Connemara and
Oughterard marbles may be rendered elegant adjuncts.

We opine certain sizes of pictures and looking-glass
frames, clock and watch stands, candelabra, &c., elabo¬
rately wrought, and of good designs, would meet a rapid
sale. We should like to see some large and important
pieces executed in the most florid style the material is
capable of being carved into. We feel sure they would
find places in mansions that are the abodes of wealth,
luxury, and taste, where trivial mementoes would
scarcely be admitted. We are persuaded that this
branch of Irish industry is capable of great extension,
and trust our faint endeavours may be a help to its
realization.

783 M'Cormick, H. 5 Castle Buildings, Belfast. —
Bog oak jewellery.

784 Truss, T. S. 53 Graceehurch st. London, E.C. —
Elastic pipe joints, &e.

785 Connell, D. 38 Wicklow ft. Dublin. — Bog oak
ornaments. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

786 Goggin, A. Grafton st. Dublin. — Bog oak carv¬
ings, ornaments, &c.

787 Heatley, J. 112 Middle Abbey st. — Bog oak
carvings. — (Agricultural Hall.)

789 Renan, W. 2 Lower Pembroke st. — Gothic
carved oratory ; antique chimney-piece. — (Agricultural
Hall)

790 Smith, W. & A. Mauchline, Ayrshire, and 61
Charlotte st. Birmingham. — Scotch tartan wood work.

791 Ferguson & Co. 105 Grafton st. Dublin. —
India rubber articles.

792 Hogan, Miss M. 11 Winetavern. st. Dublin. —
Wax flowers.

793 Moore, J. 3 South Cumberland place, Dublin. —
Models of Irish ruins ; table ornaments, &c. — (Agricul¬
tural Hall, Kildare st.)

795 Nathan, E. 56 Great Strand st. Dublin.- — Billiard
markers; cues; trunks and portmanteaus. — ( Agricultu¬
ral Hall, Kildare st.)

796 Dodge, G. P. 79 Upper Thames st. and Ber¬
mondsey Rubber Works, London.- — Vulcanized India-
rubber valves ; washers ; steam packings, &c.

306

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

801 Aldred, T. 126 Oxford st. London, IF. — Bows,
arrows, and archery accoutrements ; fishing rods and
tackle.

802 Bdffon & Wilson, 371 Strand, London. — Ani¬
mals stuffed and mounted.

803 Farlow, C. 191 Strand, London, TF.C.— Fish¬
ing rods, tackle, &c.

804 Flint, J. 17 Essex quay. Dublin. — Fishing
ti^ckls

805 Gerrard, E. jun., 31 College place, Camden

Town, London. — Osteological specimens illustrative of
mammalia, birds, reptiles, and fish.

806 Hadgraft, R. 12 Great Russell st. Bloomsbury ,
London. — Mexican birds.

807 Jefferies & Malings, Wood st. Woolwich,
Kent. — Racket bats and balls ; vulcanized India rubber
soled racket shoes ; racket presses.

808 Lawrence, J. 39 Grafton st. Dublin. — Cricket¬
ing and archery equipments ; rackets ; boxrng gloves,
&c.

JURY AWARDS. — MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES.

307

809 Lawrence & Son, 7 Upper SacJcville st. Dub¬
lin.— Toys, Rocking horse, and perambulator.

810 Palser & Mansfield, 39 Oakley st. Lambeth,
London. — Rocking horses, with guard to rocker ; model
of horse carved in wood.

811 Southorn, E. Broseley, Shropshire. — Patent
Brosely glazed tobacco pipes, and Narghiid ; pipes of
various kinds.

812 Watters, T. John’s lane Racket Court, Dub¬
lin. — Rackets and racket balls ; shoes, presses, &c.

813 Beloe, W. L. Home place, Coldstream. — Fishing
rods, tackle, &c.

814 Weekes & Son, Essex quay Dublin.— Fishing
rods, tackle, &c.

815 St. Mary’s Blind Asylum, Portobello Dublin.
— Basket and worsted work. — ( South Gallery of Nave.)

816 Molyneux Asylum for the Blind, Upper
Leeson st. Dublin, — Basket and worsted work. — ( South
Gallery of Nave.) See illustration p. 306.

According to the last census it appears that there are

about 7,000 blind of both sexes in Ireland, the females
exceeding 3,600. There is no country in Europe, except
Norway, in which the blind bear so large a proportion to
the whole population.

Whilst considerably more than half of these blind
persons are more or less destitute, there are not more
than 1,000 in the poorhouses, and in all the asylums
only 360, of both sexes.

From this it will appear that very little has hitherto
been done to meet the exigencies of the case ; and it
may be said of the asylums already established, that
few of them are well adapted to the peculiar require¬
ments of the blind.

God has to a great extent compensated the blind for
the loss of the faculty of sight, by quickening the facul¬
ties of hearing and touch ; and it has been proved, that
with proper training and the due development of the
feeling of self-dependence, they are capable of earning
an honest livelihood, and of becoming blessings to
society.

CLASS E.— MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES.

JURY

Isidore Corbiere, Merchant,

Baron Di Donnafugata, Roy. Italian
Commissioner,

Alphonse Gages, Curator of the Museum
of Irish Industry, -
Peter Graham, Upholsterer, -
A. G. Jones, Architect, -
J. A. Keating, Sec. to the Leinster
Archery Club,

J. J. Macarthy, R.H.A., Architect, -
Louis Petre, Merchant,

W. E. Steele, M.D., Ass. Sec. to the
Royal Dublin Society,

W. K. Sullivan, Ph. D„ Prof, of
Chemistry, Museum of Irish Industry,
Alexander von Sybel, Commissioner
for Prussia, -

London.

Italy.

Dublin.

London.

Dublin.

Belgium.

Dublin.

Zollverein.

SECTION XXVI.

DECORATION, FURNITURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING
PAPER HANGINGS, PAPIER MACHE, AND JAPANNED
GOODS.

Note. — The firm of Jackson & Graham, 29, Oxford
st. London, W. — {United Kingdom, 732) exhibit mural
decoration and cabinet furniture, but, in consequence
of Mr. Peter Graham being a member of the Jury, are
precluded from receiving an award.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

713 Bettridge, J. & Co. Birmingham. — Papier
machd and japanned tea trays ; tables, chairs, writing
desks, ink stands, tea caddies, photograph albums, &e.

714 Dyer, & Watts, 1 Northampton st. Lower road,
Islington, London, N. — Lady’s wardrobe of pine, stained
by Dyer’s patent process (registered); ladies’ toilet
tables, and small tables in patent pine.

716 Gillow & Co. 176 Oxford st. London, W. —
Walnut side board, carved and inlaid with marbles ;
carved walnut cabinet ; cabinet inlaid marqueterie and
mounted ormolu ; richly inlaid console cabinet ; carpets
and silks ; drawing and dining room chairs, &c.

718 How ard & Sons, 26 & 27 Berners st. Oxfordst.
London, IV. — Fui-niture in the style of Louis XVI. ;
duchess writing table; princess table; chalet chairs,
carved and gilt; easy chairs, &c.

724 Strahan, R. & Co. 24 Henry st. and 5 Leinster
st. Dublin. — Cabinet in Italian style ; console table in
the style of Louis XV.

726 Trollope, G. & Sons, Halkin st. West, Belgrave
sq. London, S. W. — Ebony cabinet.

727 Tudsbury, R. & Sons, Edwinstowe, near Ollerton,
Nottinghamshire. — Carvings, from nature, in limewood ;
carved brackets and tables in brown oak.

728 Woollams, W. & Co. 110 High st. near Man¬
chester sq. London, W. — Mediaeval and other paper
hangings.

730 Annoot, C. 16 Old Bond st. London, W. —
Buhl cabinet in the style of Louis XIV. ; bronze and
ormolu candelabra ; tables and other fancy furniture.

734 Brunswick Brothers, 72 Newman st. Oxford
st. London, W. — Amboyna cabinet, style of Louis XVI. ;
pair of Bonheur de jour, in satin-wood, in the style of
Louis XVI. ; portefeuille bureau ; chairs ; flower stands.

735 Fry, W. & Co. Bachelors’ walk, Dublin. —
Carved and gilt Gothic furniture and interior decora¬
tions ; gilt bronze lamps and stands, &c.

736 Heywood, Higginbottom, Smith, & Co. (Limi¬
ted.) — 15 Parliament st. Dublin. — Paper-hangings.

739 Whytock, R. & Co. 9 and 11 George st. Edin¬
burgh. — Engraved and illuminated ash bed-room furni¬
ture.

742 Crace, J. G. 14 Wigmore st. London, W. —
Furniture and decoration.

753 Skidmore’s Constructive Iron Co. Alma st.
Coventry. — Church plate ; gas standards ; panel of
wrought iron screen.

754 Hart, J. & Son, Wych st. and Cockspur st.
London, W. C. — Mediaeval metal work ; monumental
brasses ; candelabra ; flower vases ; lecterns ; patent
lightning conductors ; patent spring door centres, and
ventilators.

755 Cox & Son, 28 Southampton st. Strand, London,
W. C. — Oak reredos, carved by machinery ; carved oak
altar table ; carved oak eagle lectern ; polished brass
corona; wrought iron altar rail standards ; church
carpets, hangings, &c.

AUSTRIA.

50 Kerr, C. G. 8 Salesianergasse, Vienna. — For
imitations of arms, trophies, and other ornaments in
carton pierre.

50a Kitschel, Heirs of, Vienna. — For cast-iron
furniture, covered with velvet.

53 Schoenthaler, F. Sofiengasse, Vienna. — For
furniture of carved wood.

55 Thonkt, Bros. 1 Donaustrasse, Vienna. — For
furniture of bent wood.

308

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

BELGIUM.

158 Henbard, H. Spa. — Eor albums from Spa.
160 Luppens, H. Brussels. — Eor time pieces and
vases of marble and bronze.

FRANCE.

106 Leglas-Maurice, Nantes. — Eor general merit
in carved furniture.

102 Foubdinois& Son, Paris. — Eor great excellence
in fancy furniture.

ITALY.

459 Bazzanti, Pietro & Son, Florence. — For mosaic
Pietre dure table. — Distinguished merit.

461 Cantieri, Francesco, & Virgilio, Lucca. —
For lady’s work table, inlaid with mother-o’-pearl, ivory,
and metal.

463 Fontana, Domenico, 9 Borgo di Porto Venezia,
Milan. — For ebony cabinet inlaid with ivory, with a
copy of the Dance of Cupids, painted by Albani.

464 Frullini, Luigi, Florence. — For carved walnut
wood chest, ornamented with infants and group repre¬
senting a boar hunt, cinque-cento style; two ornamental
gilt consoles, modern style.

465 Gajano, Egisto, Florence.- — For sculptured
walnut wood frame, Florentine cinque cento style.

467 Gatti, Giovanni Battista, Rome. — For high
excellence of design and execution in inlaid furniture.

468 Lanoetti, Federico, Perugia. — For excellence
of design and finish in his ebony table top inlaid with
various woods, mother-o’-pearl, ivory, and metal, in the
style of the 15th century.

469 Levera Bros. Turin. — For carved walnut wood
furniture and chandelier.

471 Monteneri, Alessandro, Perugia (Umbria.) —
For excellence of execution in his twelve pieces repre¬
senting the principal monuments of Italy.

474 Seveso, Vincenzo, 29 via S. Pietro alVOrto,
Milan. — For ebony table inlaid with ivory ; ebony
cabinet ; box of Indian and other woods, richly carved
and inlaid.

477 Torrini, Giaconda & Co. Florence.— For Flor¬
entine mosaic table ; collection of mosaics and orna¬
mental objects.

NETHERLANDS.

53 Nooten, L. J. Rotterdam. — For japanned
goods, enamelled and mcrusted with mother-o’-pearl,
illuminated with fine views.

54 Zeegers & Zoon, Wed. J. F. Amsterdam. — For
japanned goods, enamelled.

ZOLLVEEEIK.

85 Hieronimus, W. Cologne, R. P. — Gilt mould¬
ings and cornices — for useful and cheap fabric.

87 Erner, J. Cologne, R. P. — For oaken cabinet,
richly carved in Mediaeval style.

88 Rampendhal, H. C. 13 Alster Arcade, Hamburg
— For furniture in skin and horns of animals of the
chase.

90 Dobbelmann, J. Deutz, near Cologne, R.P. — Gilt
mouldings and cornices — for useful and cheap fabric.

130 Mater & Co. Artistic Establishment, Munich.
— For great excellence in his statue of artificial stone,
his richly gilded altar, carved in oak wood, and his
Adoration of the Three Kings.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

712 Beakey, P. 39 Stafford st. Dublin. — For Gothic
oak sideboard ; oak library chairs, &c.

715 Egan, J. 10 Alain st. Killarney. — For cabinet
and fancy furniture in arbutus wood, inlaid.

721 M'Dowell, H. 52 Alary st. Dublin. — For gilt
pier table ; walnut and mahogany furniture.

722 Sedley, A. & Co. Burlington FurnitureGalleries,
38 Conduit st. W. London. — For collection of chairs.

725 Taylor, J. & Son, 109 Prince’s st. Edinburgh. —
For sideboard in pollard oak.

731 Dearen, T. F. 13 Soho sq. London, W. — For
console table.

737 Purdie, Bonnar, & Carfrae, 77 George st.
Edinburgh. — For wall decoration, in the Italian style.

740 Byrne, J. J. & Sons, 6 Henry st. Dublin. —For
furniture.

741 Boyle, R. B. Jun, Marlborough st. Dublin.—
For wood carvings.

719 Ross & Co., 8 Ellis’s quay, Dublin. —For camp
furniture.

CANADA.

60 Heise, C. Preston. — For waved mouldings.

61 Jacques & Hay, Toronto. — For specimens of
wood in his mosaic table.

AUSTRIA.

49 Stummer, A. 21 Hungelbrunngasse, Vienna. —
For wooden fans.

51 Pod any, F. & M. 32 Westbahnstrasse, Vienna.
■ — For mosaic veneers for fancy cabinet work.

52 Rainer, M. von, 15 Schleifmuhlgasse, Vienna _

For articles of carton-pierre and staghorn.

54 Sieburger, R. & B. Prague, Bohemia. — For
paper hangings for counters, railway stations, &c.,
representing a railway map.

BELGIUM.

157 Dillen, J. Brussels. — For marble furniture.
159 Herman, J. Liege. — For art designs.

163 Reigler-Deleau, Spa. — For articles from Spa.

FRANCE.

103 Diehl, Paris. — For fancy furniture.

105 Gerson & Webber, Paris. — Forfancyfurniture,
and wood carving.

ITALY.

460 Calvi Antonio, 39 Corso Vittoido Emanuele,
Milan. — For carved wood and ornamented composition
frames.

466 Gargiulo, Almerico, Sorrento, (Naples). — For
inlaid mosaic tables in wood.

470 Luraschi, Antonio, 4 Borgo di Porta Romana,
Milan. — For slate billiard table in ebony.

473 Rovelli, Carlo, 29 Via del Monte Napoleone,
Milan. — For wooden blinds.

475 Stikler, Bartolomeo, 432 Strada Toledo,
Naples. — For morocco writing and dressing cases, case
of petrified wood, &c.

476 Tomagnini Bros. Pietrasanta (Lucca). — For
marble tables.

NETHERLANDS.

57 Drilling, A.. Amsterdam,— For ladies’ worktable.

ZOLLYEEEIN.

86 Stollwerk Bros. Cologne, R. P. — For mecha¬
nical desks.

89 Eul, N. J’s Son. — For cornices, mouldings, and
ornaments of papier mach4

129 Trimborn, C. Munich. — For animals copied
from nature, in papier mach6.

Hegmann, Schmidt & Co. Mannheim. — For

mirrors.

JURY AWARDS. - MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES.

309

SECTION XXVII.

MANUFACTURES IN MINERAL SUBSTANCES, USED FOR
BUILDING OR DECORATION.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

762 Hibson, R. 85 Talbot st. Dublin. — For elaborate
design and beauty of material.

765 Maw & Co. Benthill Works, Broseley. — For
variety and excellence in the style of ornament of their
encaustic tiles.

766 Sheppard, S. 28 Lower Ormond quay, Dublin. —
For excellence of workmanship and material.

768 Magnus, G. E. 39 Upper Belgrave place, Pimlico,
S. W. — For a collection of chimney pieces in enamelled
slate, in the Florentine style, remarkable for design and
merit of execution.

BELGIUM.

70 Beernaert, A. Auderghem, near Brussels. — For
two marble chimney pieces, combining cheapness with
beauty of material.

72 Leclercq, A. J. Brussels. — For chimney-pieces,
combining excellence of design and merit of execution.

FRANCE.

104 Champigneulle, Metz. — For a statue of the
Virgin and Child in terra cotta, decorated in polychrome,
being an excellent illustration of that special kind of
decorative art.

107 Villerme, Paris. — For garniture of clocks in
alabaster and Oynx marble, combining elegance with
beauty of material.

ZOLLVEREIN.

93 Sadee & Poensgen, Diisseldorf. — For hydraulic
cement of an excellent quality.

131 Thorschmidt, C. L. & Co. Pirna-on-the-Elbe. —
For fine specimens of porous earthenware.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

763 M'Cullough, D. Marble and Stone Works,
Armagh. — For a well-executed chimney-piece in Armagh
marble.

764 M ‘Donald, Field, & Co. Granite Works ,
Aberdeen. — For various specimens of manufactured
Aberdeen granite.

VICTORIA.

13 Cornwell, A. Brunswick. — For his collection
of glazed earthenware.

16 Glew, J. Brunswick. — For ornamental bricks
and clay.

26 Marks, G. Creswick road, Ballarat. — For a
collection of drain pipes and pottery.

ROME.

35 Duri, Baldassare & Co. — For good specimens
scagliola tiles.

ZOLLVEREIN.

91 Broesel, F. Neustadt, near Madgeburg. — For a
special kind of roofing felt, combined with hydraulic
cement.

92 Carstanjen, Julius, Duisburg, IIP. — For felt
combined with asphalte cement.

SECTIONS XXVIII. & XXX.

MANUFACTURES FROM ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUB¬
STANCES NOT BEING WOVEN OR FELTED, OR INCLUDED
IN OTHER SECTIONS; MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURES
AND SMALL WARES.

LIST OF AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

774 Gonne, Mrs. 26 Clare st. Dublin. — For taste
and execution of illumination in different styles of eight
beatitudes, and for collection of wax flowers.

775 Heinrich, J. 36 Lower Bennington lane, London,
S. — F or excellence of manufacture of tortoise-shell combs.

776 Hopkins, Mrs. J. 39 Great Brunswick st.
Dublin. — For general excellence of whole collection of
illuminations and paper flowers.

777 India Rubber, Gutta Pekcha, and Telegraph
Works Co. (Limited), Silvertown, Essex; Persan- Beau¬
mont and St. Denis, France; and Menin, Belgium. —
For manufacture and applications of ebonite, and gene¬
ral excellence and variety of whole collection.

783 M'Cormick, H. 5 Castle Buildings, Belfast. —
For taste in design and execution of bog oak jewellery.

785 Connell, D. 38 Wicklow st. Dublin. — Forcutting
and polishing of quartz jewels for bog oak ornaments.

786 Goggin, J. Grafton st. Dublin _ For design and

execution of bog oak articles, especially a flower vase.

790 Smith, W. & A. Mauchlin, Ayrshire, and 61
Charlotte st. Birmingham. — For a good collection of
Scotch tartan and other ornamental wood work.

792 Hogan, Miss M. 11 Winetavern st. Dublin. —
For beauty and fidelity to nature of wax flowers.

793 Moore, J. 3 South Cumberland place, Dublin. —
For design and workmanship in bog oak jewellery.

801 ALDRED, T. 126 Oxford st. London, W. — For
bows and other archery equipments, and fishing tackle.

804 Flint, J. 17 Essex- quay , Dublin. — For good
fishing rods and flies.

805 Gerrard, E. jun. 31 College place, Camden
town, N. W. — For a beautifully prepared and wellmounted
collection of skeletons of animals.

807 Jefferies & Makings, Wood st. Woolwich,
Kent. — For excellence of rackets and racket balls.

809 Lawrence & Son, 7 Upper Sackvillest. Dublin. —
For well made perambulator and rocking horse.

812 Watters, T. John's lane, Racket Court, Dublin. —
For superior rackets of unsteamed wood, and good
quality of racket balls.

813 Beloe, VV. L. Home place, Coldstream. — For
very superior fishing rods and flies.

CANADA.

37 Botd, J. Montreal. — For excellence of manu¬
facture of toilet and horse brushes.

63 Selivery & Co. Toronto. — For ingenuity of
their patent boot-trees.

77 Tahourhenche (Huron chief) Lorette, C.E. —
For a beautiful collection of fancy Indian wood- work.

NOVA SCOTIA.

17 Thomas, Mary, (Indian squaw). — For a col¬
lection of fancy articles of Indian workmanship.

23 Downs, A. — For excellence in stuffing and
mounting a collection of the native birds of Canada.

VICTORIA.

102 Arnold, C. Melbourne. — For a collection of well
made pipes of the wood of the Acacia homalophylla, or
sweet scented myall wood.

118 Robertson, J. Melbourne. — For very well dyed
emu feathers.

310

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

AUSTRIA.

16 Schuberth, J. Vienna. — For his split-wood
blinds, suitable for warm climates, and for his porcelain
headed nails, adapted for ornamental work.

44 Jaburek, F. 41 Gumpendorfergasse, Vienna. —
For real meerschaum pipes.

47 Trebitsch, A. 7 Hundsthurmerstrasse, Vienna.
For a very large and varied collection of pipes of
natural and artificial meerschaum.

57 Paget, E. A. 15 Riemergasse, Vienna. — For
good quality, combined with cheapness, of cavalry
overalls and other waterproof goods.

BELGIUM.

165 Van Lerberghe, Malines. — For archery equip¬
ments of moderate price.

CHINA.

1 Hewett, W. & Co. IS and 19 Fenchurch st.
London, E.C. and Hong Kong. — For a very beautiful
carved ivory cup, and collection generally.

TRANCE.

108 Fauvelle-Delebarre & Son, Paris. — For
excellence of manufacture of tortoise-shell and ebonite,
or hardened India-rubber combs.

109 Koura, A. Marseilles. — For beautifully coloured
wax candles.

ZOLL VEREIN.

94 Fretwell, J. Lippstadt, Prussia, and Marie
lane, London. — For jewellery made from Meyer’s mela-
nite, or hardened India-rubber.

96 Meter, H. C. Jun., Hamburg. — For excellence
of manufacture of hardened India-rubber, adapted to
carving, &e., and its application for toilet-brush handles;
split rattan, whalebone, and large variety of canes.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

191 The London India-rubber Co. 20 Cannon st.
London, E. C. — For India-rubber carpets and collection
generally.

779 Samuels, S. 29 Nassau st. Dublin. — For gene¬
ral collection of bog oak work.

796 Dodge, G. P. 79 Upper Thames st. and Bermondsey
Rubber Works, London. — For vulcanized India-rubber
steam packings, washers, and valves of good quality.

808 Lawrence, J. 39 Grafton st. Dublin. — F or col¬
lection of cricketing and archery equipments, rackets, &c.

814 Weekes & Son, Essex-quay, Dublin . — For
fishing rods and flies.

BAHAMAS.

2 Robertson, Mrs. S. — For shell-work basket.

CANADA.

35 Green, A. Hamilton. — For serviceable quality
of brushes.

36 Boeckh, C. Toronto. — For good quality of
brushes.

51 Martin, Mrs. J. Stanstead, C.E. — For em¬
broidered shawls.

64 Low & Wilson, Sherbrooke, C.E. — For window
sash and V enetian shutters ; simplicity and cheapness.

64 Fletcher, C. H. Sherbrooke, C.E. — For good
confectionery.

65 Reed, G. W Montreal — For an ingenious last
for cleaning boots.

NOVA SCOTIA.

47 MacDougall, Miss. — For painted fancy work.

VICTORIA.

100 Timbrell, A. — For sheepskin ornamental work.
1 24 Letheby, Mrs. Footscray. — Forgood ornamental
leather work.

AUSTRIA.

48 Goldmann, M. 3, Webgasse, Vienna. — For
cheap imitation of meerschaum.

61 Scheidler & Griesheim, Laibach, Carniola. —
For excellence and cheapness of wood prepared by
machinery for making lucifer matches.

ITALY.

480 Ambrogio, Giuseppe, Brescia. — For landscape
in cork.

481 Capasso, Prof. Gennaro, 33 via Maddalena ai
Tribunali, Naples. — For straw mosaic work.

JAPAN.

1 Alcock, Sir Rutherford, K.C.B. London. —
For collection.

2 Dugan, C. W. St. John's, Enniscorthy, co. Wex¬
ford. — For collection.

NETHERLANDS.

59 Kacks, H. T. Amsterdam. — For pictures cut
in cork.

SWEDEN AND NORWAY.

6 Manilla Institute for the Blind, Deaf,
& Dumb, Stockholm. — For apparatus for calculating
intended for the use of the blind.

ZOLLVEREIN.

95 Herbst, A. Bonn, R.P. — For a wicker chair of
excellent workmanship.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT

COLONIAL COMMITTEES.

CANADA.

The Hon. T. D. M'Gee, Minister of Agriculture
Rev. Dr. Adamson, Chaplain, Legislative Council
Thomas Devine, Esq., Surveyor in Chief, Upper Canada
Captain St. Geobge Cuff, Agent in Dublin
James Richardson, Esq., Geological Agent

MALTA.

Marchese Testaferrata Olivier

Hon. Carlo M. Muscat, Member of Council

Paul Furse, Esq., D.A.C.G.

Walter Strickland, Esq., Commander, R.N., Sec.

MAURITIUS.

Hon. E. E. Rushforth
Hon. Sir Gabriel Fropier
Hon. Edward Newton
Hon. Ch. W. Wiehe
Hon. Henri Pitot

The President of the Chamber of Agriculture
The President of the Chamber of Commerce
D. J. Guthrie

D. Ch. Regnaud
L. Bouton, Esq.

Fred. M. Dick, Esq.

J. Henry Finnis, Esq.

E. Fleurot, Esq.

Benjamin Green, Esq.

Henry J. Jourdain, Esq.

V. Naz, Esq.

Samuel Wimphen, Esq.

Commissioner in Dublin — J. Morris, Esq.

NOVA SCOTIA.

Sir Richard Graves MacDonnell, C.B., Chairman
Rev. Dr. Honeyman, Hon. Sec , and Commissioner in
Dublin.

NATAL.

John Robinson, Esq.

SIERRA LEONE.

General O’Connor

Humphrey Evatt, Esq., Colonial Surveyor, Freetown
VICTORIA.

Sir Redmond Barry, Chairman
Professor Mueller
Professor M‘Coy
A. R. C. Selwyn, Esq.

C. E. Bright, Esq.

W. W. Wardell, Esq.

R. Brough Smyth, Esq.

J. G. Knight, Esq., Secretary

COLONIAL COMMISSIONERS ATTENDING THE EXHIBITION.

BAHAMAS, - T. Farrington, Esq.

CANADA, - Hon. Thomas D’Arot M'Gee

Rev. W. Agar Adamson, D.C.L.
Thomas Devine, Esq., F.R.G.S.
Captain St. George Cupp, Agent
CANADA EAST, William Journeaux, Esq.

INDIA, -

MAURITIUS,
NOVA SCOTIA,
SIERRA LEONE,
VICTORIA,

Dr. J. Forbes Watson
Col. Meadows Taylor
J. Morris, Esq.

Rev. Dr. Honeyman
Brig.General O’Connor
Tyndall Bright, Esq.
C. J. Overt, Agent

INDIAN DEPARTMENT.

The Right Hon. F.M. Lord Viscount Gough, K.C.B.,
President

Colonel Meadows Taylor

Director — Dr. J. Forbes Watson, India Museum,
Whitehall-yard, London

CALCUTTA.

Temple Wilcocks, Esq.

LAHORE, PUNJAB.

D. F. Macleod, Esq., C.B., Principal Commissioner
■ — Cooper, Esq,, C.B., Commissioner of Lahore
Captain Mercer, R.H.A.

Baden Powell, Esq., C.S.

W. Coldstream, Esq., Assistant Commissioner, Hon.
Sec.

Report on Colonial Exhibits at the Several Exhibitions.

By P. L. Simmonds.

At the first Exhibition, in 1851, the Colonies were, as a whole, almost unrepresented. The
notice given them was too short ; the undertaking was hurried ; the project was quite new ; and
moreover, most of the Colonies were scarcely then in a position to go to much expense for
contributions. The East India Company, however, made a noble display, and some few of the
British Colonies a respectable appearance in 1851, and also at Paris in 1855.

312

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

It appears from the official reports, that out of 23,575 superficial feet of horizontal net
space allotted to the British Colonies in 1851, hut 1,180 feet were occupied. The only Colonies
then specially represented were Canada, which made a good display ; a few objects were indirectly
sent for exhibition from Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Newfoundland, and Bermuda. From the
West Indies a small collection was sent from the Bahamas, and a few miscellaneous articles from
Antigua and Barbadoes ; Trinidad and British Guiana were well represented. Of the African
Colonies, the Cape Colony was the only one that sent a collection ; a few objects illustrating the
products of St. Helena and the west coast of Africa were shown by London merchants and
individual exhibitors in England. Of the Eastern Colonies the Mauritius sent but little ; a fair
collection was, however, transmitted from Ceylon.

The Australasian Colonies were but poorly represented, although a few made some efforts
to put in an appearance. The New South Wales and Tasmanian collections were creditable, and
a few things were sent from South Australia and New Zealand. With the exception of a small
collection from Malta, this formed the aggregate of the colonial efforts in 1851.

At the Paris International Exhibition in 1855, the few Colonies that did send articles
made a very satisfactory display. Canada, especially, obtained honour for its varied collections,
which occupied upwards of 3,000 feet of space, contributed by about 350 exhibitors. Jamaica
covered an area of about 500 feet, and British Guiana 350 ; whilst Barbadoes and the Bahamas
were the only other West India Colonies that exhibited. Ceylon occupied nearly as much space
as Demarara, and the Mauritius sent a small collection. The Australasian Colonies on that
occasion were very well represented, although one or two did not show : 250 exhibitors from New
South Wales occupied 871 square feet ; 1 18 exhibitors from Tasmania 429 feet ; 36 from Victoria
289 feet; and 10 from Newfoundland 117 feet. The 12 British Colonies which exhibited at
Paris filled about 500 feet more space than all the colonies which were represented in 1851. At
the second London Exhibition in 1862, the space allotted to the Colonies was 12,822 superficial
feet, apportioned as follows : — 300 to the East India Colonies ; 4,550 to the Australian group ;
640 to the South African Colonies ; 200 to the West African Colonies ; 400 to the Mediterranean
(including the Ionian Islands, no longer under the British crown) ; 5,895 to the North American
Colonies ; and 837 to the West Indies.

The following return shows the colonies and outlying dependencies which exhibited in
1862, arranged alphabetically, with a rough estimate of their exhibitors: —

Colonies

Approximate
Number of Exhibitors

Colonies

Approximate
Number of Exhibitors

Bahamas, -

New Brunswick,

Barbadoes, -

Commission.

Newfoundland,

Bermuda,

„

New South Wales, -

335

British Columbia, -

New Zealand,

114

British Guiana,

Nova Scotia,

Channel Islands,

Prince Edward’s Island,

Commission.

Canada,

Commission.

Queensland,

Cape of Good Hope,

South Australia,

Ceylon,

St. Helena,

Commission.

Dominica, -

Commission.

St. Vincent,

Hong Kong,

■ !

Commission ; in
eluded in China.

Tasmania, -

650

Trinidad, -

Jamaica,

195

Vancouver,

Malta,

Commission.

V ictoria,

Commission.

Mauritius, -

Natal,

“

Commission.

Western Australia,

Total,

1,745

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. 313

Most of the industrial divisions were well filled by nearly all the colonies exhibiting ; and
the collection of raw produce was particularly rich and interesting.

The eastern colonies began with Hong Kong, which showed a small but interesting
collection of Chinese produce and manufactures, and took under its wing a number of British
merchants, officers, and some exhibitors, who showed choice and very attractive specimens of
Chinese industry, and silk, rich velvets, silk and gold embroidered carpets, porcelain, china,
enamels, and articles of raw produce.

Ceylon forwarded a very large and interesting collection of colonial products — coffee and
cinnamon, woods and fibres, pearls, &c. Mauritius sent beautiful specimens of sugar, fruits and
vegetable substances.

The Australian colonies exhibited one of the most extensive and finest collections of the
whole group, and on the collecting, arranging, and despatching of these a very large amount of
money was expended.

New South Wales had a beautifully arranged collection of its gold products from all the
principal fields, in the several shapes of of nuggets, quartz, grain gold, washing stuff, coin from
the Sydney mint, &c. It sent an excellent assortment of Australian wines, the best of its wools
and fleeces, and cloth made from them ; stuffed alpacas, and the shorn fleeces of the flocks now
in the colony ; coal, minerals, native woods, and various agricultural produce and manufactures.

Queensland, which appeared for the first time in Europe, came forward most creditably,
with its ornamental and useful woods, wool, cotton, and tropical products.

South Australia was principally strong in its rich mineral products, of copper and lead,
and malachite manufactures, and its wheat and flour, for which it has always been noted.

Western Australia also sent specimens of woods, in which it is especially rich, some of
the spars and planks being very fine. Its other products assimilate to those already mentioned.

Victoria went to great expense to forward an enormous collection ; the only difficulty was
to find room for half the goods sent. One of the most striking objects was a gilded obelisk
representing the actual amount of the gold found in the colony since 1851 — about eight hundred
tons, or one hundred and three millions sterling. Its manufactures and general industry were
well represented, and a more extensive and varied collection was never before sent from any
British colony to Europe.

Tasmania sent, besides its wool, manufactures, and agricultural produce, a noble trophy,
rising ninety or one hundred feet, made of its native woods, with a circular staircase in the
interior. Two whale boats, with all their gear were slung from it, and a fine native sp>ar,
surmounted with a flag, rose from the centre.

New Zealand sent, from several of its provinces, wool, woods, coal, gold, and agricultural
produce.

The African settlements which exhibited were — Natal, which, though a comparatively
young colony, took great pains to get together a fitting representation of its indigenous wealth
and native industry. Tropical industry, agriculture, and the products of the chase were chiefly
represented ; and a large counter, or carved sideboard, of native wood, with glazed panels, covering
charts, photographs, and water-colour drawings of natives and scenery, formed a striking object.
The Cape Colony was unrepresented, except by a few individual exhibitors. St. Helena and one
or two of the other West Airican settlements sent small contributions.

The Mediterranean possessions which exhibited were Malta and the Ionian Islands. The
former showed stone, lace, silver work, and other products of industry, with some agricultural
specimens. The Ionian Islands had a fine collection, not only of agricultural but of manufactur¬
ing industry, sent by about one hundred and seventy exhibitors. The embroidery and silver
filagree work, the silks, and other articles, were very elegant.

The North American colonies generally sent a large collection, and were well represented.
Canada was rather tardy ; but the Lower Provinces took great pains to send such collections as
might give a fair idea of their chief products. Timber, minerals, the products of the fisheries,
agricultural and other implements, hardware, and homespuns, formed their main products.

The West Indian possessions exhibited, if not much variety, still many interesting articles.
Their staples of coffee, sugar, rum, arrowroot, and cocoa, possessed, it is true, little novelty ; but
their woods and fibres were valuable, and their gums, oils, drugs, and other raw materials, were
examined with interest by many manufacturers.

At the Dublin Exhibition in 1865 there was little opportunity afforded for the Colonies
to do justice to their resources. Mr. Simmonds scarcely had six month’s time to communicate
with the Colonies. Besides this short notice the space available was very limited, and few of
the Colonial Legislatures were sitting, so that it was found impossible in many instances to obtain
grants of money for the necessary expenses. But taking these difficulties into account there was
a very fair colonial representation.

314

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The Secretary of State and Under Secretary of State for the Colonies kindly aided the
Executive Committee in every way, as the following letters will show : —

Downing-street, 11th July, 1864.

Sib,

I have laid before Mr. Secretary Cardwell your letter of the 18th ultimo, and I am directed to acquaint you
in reply that Mr. Cardwell will address a Circular Despatch to the governors of the different colonies, calling their
attention to the object of the Dublin Exhibition Palace and Winter Garden Company, and will request them to
afford such assistance and encouragement to the undertaking as it may be in their power to render.

I am to request that you will furnish one hundred copies of the printed notices which accompanied your
letter for transmission to the various colonies.

I am, Sir, your obedient Servant,

C. FORTESCUE.

Henry Parkinson, Esq.

Downing-street, 30th January, 1865.

Sir,

In answer to your letter of the 11th instant, I am directed by Mr. Secretary Cardwell to acquaint you that
he has addressed a further Despatch to the several governors of the colonies specified in your letter, forwarding the
abstract which you have furnished of what is likely to be done by the colonies for the Dublin Exhibition, and
repeating the hope already expressed, that the colonies now referred to may be able, by early action, to further the
objects of the enterprise.

I am, Sir, your obedient Servant,

FREDERIC ROGERS.

P. L. Simmonds, Esq.,

John-street, Adelphi, W.C.

Downing-street, 22nd February, 1865.

Sir,

With reference to your letter of the 18th June last, I have the pleasure to send you, by the desire of Mr.
Secretary Cardwell, for the information of the Executive Committee of the Dublin International Exhibition, the
copy of a despatch from the Governor of Mauritius, with its enclosures, reporting a Vote of the Legislative Council
for two hundred and fifty pounds for defraying the expense of sending contributions to the Exhibition.

I am, Sir, your obedient Servant,

H. Parkinson, Esq.

(Sig.)

FREDERIC ROGERS.

The gross floor space allotted to the colonies in the galleries was 3,624 superficial feet,
and to India 2,896 feet, which was all fully occupied.

At the Dublin Exhibition, in 1853, besides India, from which there were a few contribu¬
tions, there was but one British Colony represented — British Guiana. In 1865 there were no
less than twenty-one, more or less extensively represented ; and had there been more time given,
and more space available, there would have heen more extensive and valuable contributions sent.
The aggregate value of the Colonial contributions shown (exclusive of freight and supervision),
amounted to nearly £17,000, as the following return will show, and the Indian collection was
valued at close upon £70,000.

The following is an approximate estimate of the value of the Colonial collections shown,
as obtained from the various commissioners, agents in charge, and others competent to furnish
information : —

Bahamas,

- £250

Canada, -

- 1,750

Ceylon,

Dominica,

Falkland Islands,

Jamaica,

200

Lagos,

150

Malta,

950

Mauritius,

280

Natal,

500

Newfoundland,

Carried over,

£4,165

Brought over,

- £4,165

New South Wales,

250

New Zealand,

Nova Scotia,
Queensland,

- 2,800

350

Sierra Leone,

200

South Australia, -

Tasmania,

Trinidad,

Vancouver Island,

Victoria, -

Total,

- 9,000

£16,865

NUMBER OF COLONIAL EXHIBITORS.

315

COLONIAL EXHIBITORS, DUBLIN EXHIBITION, 1865.

Return Showing the Number of Exhibitors from each Colony, and the Distribution of Awards

among them.

Colony

No, of Exhibitors

No. of Medals

No. of Hon. Mentions

Bahamas, -

—

Canada, ...

Ceylon,

—

Dominica, -

—

Falkland Islands, -

—

India, ...

Jamaica,

Lagos, ...

—

Malta,

—

Mauritius, -

Natal, ...

Newfoundland,

—

New South Wales,

—

New Zealand,

—

Nova Scotia,

—

Queensland,

Sierra Leone,

—

South Australia,

—

Tasmania, ...

—

Trinidad, ...

—

Vancouver Island, -

—

Victoria, ...

149

444

103

110

COLONIAL POSSESSIONS.

(Generally in the North and West Galleries.)

BAHAMAS.

West Gallery.

The population of the Bahamas islands has increased more than one-half in the last ten
years. By the Census returns of 1861 the population stood at 35,487. The trade of the
islands largely benefited during the late American civil war, owing to Nassau being the great
shipping port for the Southern States. Whilst in 1853 the entries and clearances of vessels only
reached 60,000 tons, in 1863 they amounted to 362,583 tons, of which 230,480 tons were British
vessels. The productions are not numerous of this group of islands, but a large trade in salt and
sponge is carried on, and renewed attention is being given to cotton cultivation, the Bahamas
being the source from whence the Southern States derived their first seed supplies. The value of
the imports to the Bahamas, which four or five years ago was under a quarter of a million,
reached, in 1853, £4,295,316, of which £3,368,567 was re-exported. But this was only under
the stimulus of supplies for the Southern States of America.

316

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

1 Collection Contributed chiefly by his Excel¬
lency Governor Rawson. — Eighteen logs of indigenous
woods, viz. : — Horseflesh ; mahogany ; naked wood ;
ebony ; prince wood ; cassada wood ; dog wood ; Ma¬
deira wood ; white iron, black iroD, white torch, crab,
mastic, satin or yellow wood ; lance wood ; stopper,
cedar, lignum vitse, and palmetto. Turpentine and
resin — two new island products ; fibre of the Pita plant
and Manilla hemp (plantain) ; palmetto rope ; do. hats,
sold as low as 3d. ; myrtle wax from the berries of
Myrica cerifera ; ornamental seeds of wild liquorice ;
(Abrus precatorius) ; Sea island cotton, Nankin cotton ;
knitted socks and mittens of Nankin cotton, from Har¬
bour Island ; salt, coarse and fine (largely produced in
the islands ; pink pearls from the conch shell ( Strombus
pugilus); ambergris ; cascarilla and wild cinnamon bark ;
walking-sticks of Hercules club, crab wood, &c.

2 Robertson, Mrs. S.— White shell-work basket,
made by the exhibitor.

3 Garner, Mrs. — Shell-work basket of coloured
shells, made by the exhibitor.

4 Love, Mrs. — Mimosa seed reticules, made by the
exhibitor.

5 Clutsam, Miss. — Mimosa seed bracelets, dyed
black, made by the exhibitor.

6 Marsh, Miss. — Mimosa seed bracelets, natural
colour, made by the exhibitor.

7 Farrington, Theodore. — Ornamental fans and
baskets of palmetto leaf ; bundle of palmetto leaf ; or¬
namental hats of do. ; drip stones ; five hales of fine
and common sponge ; helmet shells (Cassis) for cutting
cameos ; and a dozen large fine pink conch pearls.

CANADA.

A Brief Outline of Canada.

By Wm. Hutton, Esq. Published by Authority.

1. Canadians can well understand the expression of
mingled wonder and regret which rose to the lips of
Count Jaubert, when surveying the magnificent display
of agricultural products from Canada, at the Paris
Universal Exhibition : — “Now we can form an estimate
of the value of those few acres of SNOW, ceded to
England with such culpable carelessness by the govern¬
ment of Louis XV. for they know, from hard
experience, that a name conveys no idea of the real
wealth of a country, until that name becomes openly
associated with the industry of its inhabitants and the
triumphs they have won.

During centuries Canada has been spoken of as a
distant and unprofitable waste, and not until the
wonderful pageants of London and Paris, in 1851 and
1855, did she take her place among the producing
nations of the Earth, and acquire the richly deserved
descriptive title of “ a land of hope not likely to be
disappointed. Active, intelligent, enterprising beyond
all other distinct nations, which equally abound in the
elements of industrial production, she claims and
demands our attention. ”+

In Europe it is usual to speak of “America and
Americans” when any part of the Northern half of that
great continent is referred to, while the existence of
“ Canada,” as a distinct country, is ignored or unknown.
The shadow of the great nation of "The United States
of America” obscures it. Europeans too often think
only of the latter when they give a thought at all to the
North American Continent. Let it be our place to
undeceive them and to show that Canada is a country
totally distinct from the United States — free from the
blight of slavery, and free, too, from many of the faults
which have crept into the social and political relations of
our Republican neighbours. A glance at a map will show
the relative position of Canada and the United States.

* La Botaniquc a l’Exposition Universelle de 1865.
t M. Tresca.— A visit to the (Baris) Exhibition.

2. The Geographical Position and Extent of
Canada. — If an area be traced in Europe, corresponding
generally to that occupied by Canada in America, and
the meridian of the most southern part of Canada be
supposed to lie upon the meridian of Greenwich, in
England ; the south of France, at the base of the
Pyrenees, will represent the south frontier of Canada ;
the south-eastern boundary of this area will stretch
through France, Switzerland, Bavaria, and Austria, to
a point in the south of Poland, and a line drawn north¬
ward to Warsaw will delineate the mouth of the Gulf of
St. Lawrence. The north-western boundary of this area
will extend from the south of France, in a northerly
direction, towards and beyond Brest ; and a line drawn
from near Brest to the British Channel, thence through
England, Belgium, and Germany, to Warsaw again,
establish the position of a European area corresponding
to Canada in America. The inhabited and highly fer¬
tile portion of Canada is represented in this area by
those regions which lie in the south, centre, and south¬
east of France, and in those parts of Switzerland,
Bavaria, and Austria included within its boundary. The
other portion, although of vast extent, and not so well
fitted for extended agricultural operations, is highly
valuable on account of its timber and minerals.

The Province of Canada embraces about 340,000
square miles of territory, independently of its north¬
western possessions, not yet open for settlement ; it is
consequently more than one-third larger than France,
nearly three times as large as Great Britain and
Ireland, and more than three times as large as Prussia.
The inhabited or settled portion covers at least 40,000
square miles, and is nearly twice as large as Denmark,
three times as large as Switzerland, a third greater than
Scotland, and more than a third the size of Prussia ; but
such is the rapid progress of settlement through immi¬
gration, that, in ten years time, the settled parts of
Canada will be equal in area to Great Britain or Prussia.

Prior to the year 1840, Canada was divided into two
distinct provinces, known as Upper and Lower Canada,
possessing separate Legislative bodies or Parliaments
for the local government of each. In 1840 these pro¬
vinces were united, although for some purposes the old
territorial divisions still exist. Upper Canada is that
part of the now united provinces which lies to the south
and west of the River Ottawa ; Lower Canada embraces
the country to the north and east of the river.

This extensive province is bounded on the north by
the British possessions, at present in the occupation or
guardianship of the Hudson’s Bay Company ; on the
south and east by the States of the American Union
and the British province of New Brunswick. The
western boundary of Canada, west of Lake Winnipeg,
is yet undefined. The River St. Lawrence, and Lakes
Ontario, Erie, St. Clair, Huron, and Superior, with
their connecting rivers, form a wonderful natural barrier
between Canada and the States of the Union, and a
means of communication of surprising extent and unsur¬
passed excellence.

3. The Natural Advantages and Resources of
Canada. — In all new countries means of communication
may be styled the pioneers of permanent improvement
and expansion. Canada is especially fortunate in this
respect ; she possesses, without exception, the most
magnificent system of natural and artificial water high¬
ways, in direct communication with the sea, to be
found in either hemisphere. A ship sails from Liver¬
pool, London, Bremen, Havre, Hamburg, Stockholm,
or any other European port, and arrives at the mouth of
the St Lawrence, the great marine outlet of the
commerce of Canada, and of the Far West. Let us
ascend the St. Lawrence with her, and, without chang¬
ing our vessel, unravel this water-system from the ocean
to the prairies of the Far West, through Canadian
rivers, canals, and lakes.

Three hundred miles from the vast outlet of the River
St. Lawrence we pass the mouth of the Saguenay, a
deep and noble river, navigable for the largest vessels 70

A BRIEF OUTLINE OF CANADA.

317

miles from its outlet. Four hundred and ten miles
sailing from the ocean we reach Quebec, the great
seaport of Canada, with a large and increasing foreign
commerce. Five hundred miles sailing finds us at the
limit of tide-water, and we now begin in reality to
ascend the stream of the St. Lawrence ; 590 miles
brings us to Montreal, near where the Ottawa, or
Grand River of the North, mingles its red waters with
those of the St. Lawrence, after draining a valley of
80,000 square miles in area, lying to the north-west, and
thus commanding the inexhaustible treasures of the
magnificent forests of a part of Canada, more than
twice the size of Bavaria, or the Sardinian States, and
six times the superficial limits of Holland.

It is at Montreal that those lasting monuments of
enterprise, courage, and art begin to develop the secret
of Canadian inland navigation. We have reached the
St. Lawrence canals, seven in number; constructed for
the purpose of overcoming the obstacles to continuous
navigation presented by the rapids. These canals, of
different lengths, and great capacity, fitted for sea-going
vessels, enable us to ascend 116 miles of river in actual
horizontal distance, overcoming a fall of 225 feet above
the level of tide water. Fifty-two miles of sailing, 168
miles above Montreal, and we are in Lake Ontario, 756
miles from the sea and 234 feet above it. Lake Ontario
is 180 miles long, from 50 to 60 miles wide, and 500 feet
deep, and has an area of 6,600 square miles. Swiftly
traversing its expanse, in sight, probably, of hundreds
of other vessels and steamers, we reach the outlet of the
Welland Canal, through which, by means of 27 locks,
we rise 330 feet to the waters of Lake Erie, 1,041 miles
from the sea and 564 feet above its level. Our progress
is still on through Lake Erie, until we arrive at the
Detroit river, 1,280 miles from the sea. We pass by
the city of Detroit, in the State of Michigan, through
Lake St Clair and the St. Clair River into Lake Huron,
1,355 miles from our starting point, and 573 feet above
the ocean. We may now sail on to St. Mary’s river,
and passing through a short but gigantic canal, con¬
structed by the people of the United States, enter Lake
Superior, with a fresh water sea, as large as Ireland,
before us, and enabling us to attain a distance of 2,000
miles from the mouth of the St. Lawrence. Or, we
may sail southward into Lake Michigan, aud land at
that wonderful creation of the Great West, Chicago.
Choosing this latter terminus to our inland voyage, we
find at our feet a net work of railways spreading over
the States and territories of the valleys of the Ohio,
Mississippi, and Missouri.

Canadian merchants not unfrequently trace out this
varied navigation of lake, river, and canal we have been
unravelling, but in a contrary direction, and proceed to
Europe, selling their cargoes and ships. In 1856 the
American vessel, Dean Richmond, laden with produce
at Chicago, passed the Canadian canals and waters and
excited unbounded astonishment at Liverpool ; but the
year previous the Canadian vessel, Reindeer, built at the
same water level, and traversing the same route, excited
no further curiosity at London than a hopeless enquiry
of “where is Lake Huron !” Since the Paris and London
Exhibitions, however, all is changed. Canada begins to be
known and “ demands attention,” and men who formerly
affected ignorance of her political or commercial exist¬
ence, are studying the future of that “ land of hope
which is not to be disappointed.” Now a dozen vessels
often sail annually from Chicago to Great Britain.

The natui’al advantages conferred upon Canada by
the St. Lawrence River and the great Lakes are not
merely immense, they are incalculable. Immediate and
direct water communication with the sea for 2,000
miles of inland coast, without any reference to the
nearly equal extent of coast belonging to the States of
the Union, or the vast affluents which feed the St.
Lawrence and the lakes, striking deep into the heart of
the country, appears in itself sufficient to mark out
Canada for a distinguished future ; but when the
influence which her vast inland seas exercise upon

climate, vegetation, health, and internal commerce is
understood, the character of that future may be partially
foretold, even in the youth of Canadian history, and
before her enterprise and capabilities have become fully
known and appreciated.

Water power, that mighty engine of industry, is every¬
where abundant, and just where it is required, in the midst
of magnificent forests of valuable lumber, for which an
inexhaustible market is springing up in the Far West
prairie region of the American Union, as well as in
France and England, where, too, a demand is growing
(almost too rapidly for the means of supply) for the
more valuable kinds of cabinet-work woods, with which
the Canadian forests abound.

There are now 1,900 miles of railway in operation in
Canada, independent of the Grand Trunk extension to
Portland, which, 164 miles in length — though running
through the United States, to secure an ocean port in
Winter — is really a Canadian road. It is worthy of re¬
mark that Canada has now more miles of railway open
than Ireland or Scotland, or any one of the New England
States — more than the three Atlantic States of New
Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland ; or the two Carolmas,
North and South ; and more, in proportion to its popula¬
tion, than any other country in the world. The opening
of the Victoria Bridge, and the section between St.Mary’s
and Detroit, have brought the Grand Trunk into unbroken
operation, and it will now be able to transport passengers
and goods, from the Atlantic to the Mississippi, with but
one transhipment, and a saving, it is alleged, of five days
over all other routes.

Minerals. — The triumph obtained by Canada, at the
Paris and London Exhibitions, for her splendid display
of minerals of all descriptions, tells its own tale. The
grand Medal of Honour, awarded to Sir William Logan,
the Canadian Provincial Geologist, by the Jurors of the
Paris Exhibition, will do more in calling the attention
of European capitalists to the vast mineral wealth of the
country than the most elaborate description of its dis¬
tribution and extent. It was a prize won in a strife where
all were strong, and tells of rare industry and success in
bringing to light the hidden wealth of Canadian rocks.

The principal economic minerals of Canada, are stated
by Sir W. Logan, to be: —

METALS, AND THEIR ORES.

Magnetic iron ore ; specular iron ore ; limonite (bog
ore) ; titaniferous iron ; sulphuret of zinc (blende) ;
sulphuret of lead (galena) ; copper, native, sulphuret of,
variegated ; copper pyrites ; argentiferous do., and con¬
taining gold ; nickel ; sdver, with native copper and
sulphuret of silver ; gold.

NON-METALLIC MINERALS.

Uranium ; chromium ; cobalt ; manganese ; iron pyrites ;
graphite ; dolomite ; carbonate of magnesia ; sulphate of
barytes; iron ochres ; stextile; lithographic stone; agates ;
jasper; felspar; avanturine ; hyacinthe ; corundum;
amethyst ; jet; quartzose; sandstone; retinite and basalt;
gypsum ; shell marl ; phosphate of lime ; millstones ;
grindstones ; whetstones ; tripoli.

BUILDING MATERIALS.

Granites, sandstone, calcareous sandstone, limestones,
hydraulic limestones, roofing slates, flagging stones, clays,
moulding sand ; fuller’s earth. Marbles — white, black,
red, brown, yellow and black, grey and variegated, green.

Combustibles. — Peat, petroleum, asphaltum.

Many of the mines are now being actually worked, and
the “raw material” only waits the application of capital
and skilled labour to reward enterprise and industry.

The Fisheries belonging to the province are attracting
much attention, and will no doubt prove a productive
source of wealth. They are inexhaustible, and are now
subject to a regular system of licensing. Inspectors
have been recently appointed, and every endeavour is
being made to preserve them and encourage their in¬
crease. They are, but as yet, in their infancy, and a
brief statement of them is here given, showing their
extent and their value even in the very limited use of
them now made.

318

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Lower Canada possesses, in the River and Gulf of St.
Lawrence, an extent of coast of 1,000 miles, where the
cod, herring, mackerel, salmon, and other fisheries are
carried on successfully. Whale fishing is also carried on
by vessels fitted out from the port of Gaspd. Average
season value of whale oil has been about $27,000.

The cod fishery is carried on along the whole shore of
Canada. The herring fishing principally at the Magdalen
Islands, in the Bay of Chaleurs, and on the coast of
Labrador. The mackerel fishing at the Magdalen Islands,
along the coast of Gasp <5, and in the lower part of the
River St. Lawrence.

There are above seventy salmon fishery rivers in Lower
Canada, which the Government are now fostering, with
a view to enhance the commerce in this valuable fish.
The latest annual catch is 3,750 barrels. The Bay of
Chaleurs alone formerly exported 10,000 barrels.

The number of boats belonging to Canada, fishing on
the Canadian shore, is from 1,200 to 1,500.

Nearly 100 Canadian vessels are employed in the
fisheries of Canada. The number of fishing vessels from
Nova Scotia and the other lower provinces, fishing on
our shores, is from 250 to 300.

The number of fishing vessels, from the United States,
frequenting our shores, principally for the cod and
mackerel fishing, is from 200 to 300.

Quantity of dried and smoked fish

yearly exported from Canada, - 846,567 quintals.
Quantity of pickled fish exported from

Canada, - 118,257 barrels.

Consumed in Canada, above kinds, - 75,000 quintals.

Quantity of fish oil exported from

Canada, .... 100,218 gallons.
Number of seal skins do. do., - 12,000

Quantity of salmon taken in the rivers

of Canada, - - - - 3,750 barrels.

Quantity of trout and halibut taken in

Canada, .... 900 barrels.

Total fish productions in 1860, valued at $942,528.
The take by vessels, other than Canadian, is not com¬
puted in this table.

Square and manufactured timber is exported in large
quantities from the different ports of the coast of Gaspd.
There is also found an abundance of wood of the best
quality for ship-building purposes. The lands in the
district of Gaspd are composed of a light but fertile soil,
producing all kinds of grain and vegetables. There are
millions of acres of those lands which are still in the wild
state and covered by beautiful forests.

The population of the district of Gaspd and of the
north coast of the River and Gulf of St. Lawrence is
32,000 souls. The District of Gaspd alone could contain
and support a population of more than 100,000. The
inland lakes and rivers abound in fish.

The merchantable fish products derived from the lakes
and rivers of Upper Canada consist chiefly of white fish,
salmon, salmon-trout, herring, lake-trout, speckled-trout,
sturgeon, pickerel, bass, mascalonge, &c. Inferior kinds
also abound in the smaller lakes, tributaries and streams.

The extensive area, great depth, clear, cold waters,
abundant feeding banks, shoals, and spawning grounds,
of the principal Upper Canadian lakes, render the fish
found therein numerous, of good quality, and large size.
The annual take of the different species of fish is carefully
estimated at $380,000 value. This produce is variously
disposed of, by export, fresh and cured, to the neigh¬
bouring United States, and for domestic sale and con¬
sumption. Ready markets are found, both at home and
abroad, for any seasonable catch. Tracts of arable land,
bordering on the great lakes, are still at the disposal of
the Government for sale and settlement.

4. Her Form of Government and Connexion with
Great Britain.— Canada is a colony of Great Britain,
but is as free and unfettered as an independent nation.
The wisdom of the mother country has entrusted to
Canadians the management of their own affairs. The
Governor of Canada, who is also Governor-General of

British North America, is appointed by the British
Crown, and is its representative in the colony. He
nominates an executive council, who are his advisers on
all matters. There are two legislative bodies, called the
House of Assembly and the Legislative Council, the
members of which are elected by the people. The
Legislative Council was formerly filled by nominees of
the Crown.

The system of government is that of legislative ma¬
jorities, and responsibilities to electors, in imitation of,
and as similar as possible to that which exists in Great
Britain. All public offices and seats in the legislature
are open to any candidate possessing the confidence of
the people, and holding a certain limited amount of
property, and being at the same time a British subject.
The elective franchise is nearly universal. Every man
paying an annual household rental of 30 dollars (£6
sterling), in the cities and towns, and 20 dollars (£4
sterling), in the rural districts, is entitled to vote.

Aliens or foreigners can acquire and hold lands ; and
when naturalized, which takes place under the easy
conditions of three years’ residence and taking the oath
of allegiance, they enjoy the full privileges of natural
born British subjects, in electoral and all other matters.

The British Government maintains a small force in
Canada and the neighbouring provinces for protection
against foreign invasion, and for the maintenance and
preservation of the fortifications of Quebec, Kingston,
and other places, in the event of a foreign war. While,
therefore, the connexion of Canada with Great Britain
secures her against all foreign aggression, she enjoys the
largest measure of political liberty possessed by any
people, and exercises entire control over her internal
commerce, laws, municipal institutions, taxation, religion,
and education. All her internal relations between
government and people are those of a distinct and inde¬
pendent nationality ; her external relations are in a
measure controlled by the mother country ; but, as an
instance of the liberality which distinguishes the latter,
Canada has been allowed to make her own arrangements
with foreign governments, in Europe and America, for
the conveyance of mails and postal matters between and
over the continents, thus enabling her to assume, even
in her foreign relations, the character of a nation. Such
is the connexion which exists between the Imperial
Government and her colonial offspring. It may now
be said that it is the earnest wish, and even the aspira¬
tion of every true Canadian, that this connexion may
grow to a more intimate union in all commercial relations
with the people of Great Britain and Ireland, and in all
sympathies which can draw fast and sure the bonds of
friendship between distant nations of the same origin,
government, and blood.

5. The Character of the Population of Canada —
her cities and towns.- — Canada was once a French
colony, and until it was ceded to the British, possessed,
exclusively a French population. In that part of the
province which lies to the north and east of the Ottawa
river, and which is called Lower Canada, the people are
chiefly of French extraction. West of the Ottawa, or
Upper Canada, they are, for the most part, British.
The population of the province is now about 3,000,000.
In several parts of the province there are large colonies
of Germans and Dutch, and some Norwegians ; and it
is probable that not less than 40,000 of these nations
are already settled here. They are highly prosperous.

The rise and progress of cities and towns in Canada
afford a curious and most instructive illustration of the
expansion of the country, the development of its re¬
sources, the increase of its wealth, and the activity and
energy of its people. Montreal is the largest city in
Canada, and contains about 91,000 inhabitants ; Quebec
ranks next, with about 52,000 ; Toronto, third, with
45,000. In 1831 Montreal and Quebec contained a
population of about 27,000 each. The history of
Toronto foreshadows the history of other towns in
Canada. In 1842, a period so recent that most will
remember it, Toronto contained 13,000 inhabitants; in

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

319

1852, 30,763; and in 1861, 44,743. Toronto is situated
on Lake Ontario, and may be considered as the type of
a thriving commercial Canadian port on one of the great
lakes. One more example will suffice, and that one is
taken from the centre of a fine agricultural district : —
London, in Upper Canada, contained, in 1850, 5,124
inhabitants; its population in 1864 exceeded 15,000, a
nearly threefold increase in 14 years.

These startling instances of sudden growth are by no
means exceptions to the rule ; other towns and cities
are not deprived of their population to swell that of
more favoured and prosperous communities, nor is the
country drained to feed the towns. On the contrary,
the progress is general ; increase is the rule throughout,
both in cities and rural districts.

Everywhere postal communication is complete ; the
most distant hamlet has its post-office, and the number
of offices in Canada is now about 1,720. The electric
telegraph passes through every town and almost every
village in the province, and the number of miles in
operation at this time is 4,046. The approach and
arrival of a steamer or sailing vessel at Quebec is known
very nearly at the same moment in every town of the
Lower and Upper portions of the Province. All im¬
provements in the arts and sciences affecting the com¬
mercial or industrial interests of her people are quickly
introduced into Canada, and, with numerous elements
of adaptation and progress within her reach, she eagerly
avails herself of the practice and enterprise of other
countries.

The great and unfailing source of this steady growth,
this quiet but irresistible onward movement of Canada,
has been immigration ; the infusion of new blood, the
adoption of a new and prosperous home by tens of
thousands from across the seas and beyond the frontiers ;
a home which, with all its immunities, privileges, and
hopes, is offered, requiring no other return than a
strong arm, a willing heart, and a confident self-relying
trust in the future, and in the happiness and prosperity
of your adopted country. This invitation, though
feebly proffered hitherto, because not coupled with the
positive advantages which Canada now enjoys, has suc¬
ceeded in winning to her shores and fortunes, within the
past twelve years, a full half million of stout and trust¬
ing hearts.

6. The Laws and Municipal Institutions of
Canada. — It is no exaggeration to say, that the
Canadas enjoy more thorough rational freedom than
any country in the world.

The laws of England were introduced into Upper
Canada in 1791, and prevailed, subject to the various
alterations made from time to time by the local Parlia¬
ment. The laws of France, as they existed at the con¬
quest of Canada, by Britain, prevail in Lower Canada,
subject also to the alterations effected by the local Par¬
liament. The criminal and commercial laws of England
prevail there, as in Upper Canada. The Parliament of
Canada exercises entire control over the province ; the
Imperial Government never interferes now, unless
(which scarcely ever occurs) some great national interest
is involved.

The municipal system of Canada is admirably adapted
to the exigencies of a young and vigorous country ; its
success has been complete. In order to comprehend it.
it is necessary to state that Upper Canada is divided
into counties, forty-two in number ; each county is
divided into townships, so that, on an average, each
township is about ten miles square. The inhabitants of
a township elect five “councillors,” the councillors
elect out of this number a presiding officer, who is
designated the “town reeve;” the town reeves of
the different townships form the “county council;”
this council elect their presiding officer, who is styled
the warden. The town council and county council
are municipal corporations, possessing the power to
raise money for municipal purposes, such as making
public improvements, opening and repairing roads and
bridges. Repayment is secured by a tax on all the

property in the township or county where the debt is
incurred ; but no by-law for raising money can be en¬
forced, unless it has been previously submitted to the
electors or people. Each corporation possesses the
power of sueing, and is liable to be sued, and their
by-laws, if illegal, are subject to be annulled by the
superior courts of the province, at the instance of any
elector.

Each township council has the power to provide for
the support of common schools under the provisions of
the school law ; to construct roads, bridges, water¬
courses, &c., to appoint path-masters or road inspectors,
&c. The county councils are charged with the con¬
struction and repairs of gaols and court-houses, roads
and bridges, houses of correction, and grammar schools,
under the provisions of the school law ; to grant
moneys by loan to public works, tending to the im¬
provements of the country, and to levy taxes lor the
redemption of the debts incurred, subject to the proviso
before mentioned, namely, the vote of the people.
Villages not having a population over 1,000 are
governed by a board of police, and are styled police
villages ; possessing over 1,000 inhabitants, they become
incorporated villages, and are governed by a council
of five, whose reeve is a member of the county council,
ex officio ; as soon as a village acquires a population ex¬
ceeding three thousand, it becomes a town, governed by
a mayor and council, and is represented in the county
council by a town reeve and deputy town reeve.
When the number of inhabitants exceeds 10,000 it may
be created a city, and is governed by a mayor, aldermen,
and councilmen. All town reeves, wardens, mayors,
and aldermen are, ex officio, justices of the peace.

In Lower Canada the same system prevails, and
though it has not been as fully developed as in Upper
Canada, it is in rapid progress.

7. Educational Institutions in Canada. — Upper
and Lower Canada enjoy separate School Laws adapted
to the religious element prevailing in either. Each
Township in Upper Canada is divided into several
School Sections, according to the requirements of its
inhabitants. The Common Schools are supported partly
by government, and partly by local, self-imposed tax¬
ation, and occasionally by the payment of a small
monthly fee from each scholar. The total amount ex¬
pended on common schools in Upper Canada during
1863 exceeded £51,000, sterling. In long settled rural
districts each school section is now distinguished by a
handsome brick school-house, furnished with maps,
authorized school books, and elementary philosophical
apparatus. The salaries of teachers vary from £130
sterling to £40 sterling in country parts, and from £280
sterling to £75 sterling in cities and towns. All com¬
mon school teachers must pass an examination before a
County Board of Education, or receive a license from
the Provincial normal school, empowering them to
teach, before they can claim the government allowance.

The Provincial Normal School for Upper Canada is a
highly effective and useful institution for the training of
teachers, and annually sends forth from 100 to 150
young men and women, who, having been uniformly in¬
structed in the art of conducting a school, and commu¬
nicating knowledge, are gradually establishing in Upper
Canada a system of common school education of great
promise.

In 1842 the number of common schools in Upper
Canada was 1,721, attended by 65,978 children ; in
1863 the number of schools was 4,013 attended by
345,000 children, and the average time during which
the schools were open was 10 months and a-half. This
astonishing increase in so short a period speaks volumes
for the condition and progress of elementary education
in Upper Canada. Each school section is governed by
an elective corporation, styled School Trustees, and is
supplied, partly at government expense, with a small
library of selected literature. The number of volumes
which have already been distributed fo this purpose
amounts to 691,803.

320

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The free school system is gaining ground in many
parts of Canada ; the principle it involves implies the
support of common schools, open to all, by a general
tax, and the non-exaction of fees. Any school section
may adopt it by the vote of the majority of its inhabi¬
tants. Separate schools for Roman Catholics are sanc¬
tioned under certain regulations.

The grammar schools, in 1863, were 95 in num¬
ber, with 5,352 pupils. They are intended to form
a connecting link between the common schools and the
universities. Teachers must be graduates of some
university ; they receive an allowance from government
in addition to fees. The amount raised for grammar
school purposes in 1863 was £18,000 sterling.

Besides a richly endowed provincial university, sup¬
plied with a complete staff of highly competent profes¬
sors and lecturers, there are several other universities
and colleges in Upper Canada in connexion with dif¬
ferent religious denominations. The standard of educa¬
tion adopted in some of the Canadian universities assi¬
milates as closely as possible to that established in the
time-honoured institutions of Great Britain and Ireland,
and the ranks of the professorial staffs are generally
supplied from the same unfailing sources. All the ex¬
penses of a full University course in Toronto, need not
exceed £60 sterling per annum, board and tuition in¬
cluded. To the Provincial University, and to the
University of Trinity College, in connexion with the
Church of England, scholarships are attached, which
vary in value from £18 sterling to £40 sterling, per
annum. These are awarded (at annual examinations)
to successful candidates competing for them.

The educational statistics of Upper Canada may be
thus summed up : — In 1863 there were in actual opera¬
tion 16 universities and colleges ; 95 grammar schools,
academies and private schools, 340 ; and 4,013 common
schools ; making in the aggregate 4,588 educational
institutions, teaching 360,000 pupils and students, and
costing the country, in great part by self-imposed taxa¬
tion, £324,000 sterling.

In Lower Canada a system of education, in most
respects similar to that which has just been described,
exists, and is rapidly obtaining favour among the
people. The superior schools there are of a very high
order, and many of the seminaries attached to religious
houses are well endowed and amply provided with
efficient professors and teachers.

In addition to the Laval University and M‘Gill Col¬
lege, the educational institutions in Lower Canada are
thus classed in the report of the superintendent of
education for the year 1858 : —

Superior Schools, . 10 ;

Secondary do. .. . 170 ;

Normal do. . . 3 ;

Special do. . . 2 ;

Primary do. . 2,800 ;

Total No. of Schools, 2,985;
Total of Contributions, .

No. of Pupils,
No. of Pupils,
No. of Pupils,
No. of Pupils,
No. of Pupils,
Total No. Pupils,

438

25,224

213

130,940

156,872

£91,879 Sterling.

The increase in the number of pupils was, in 1858,
7,188, against 6,557 in 1857 ; and the increase in con¬
tributions since 1856 amounts to $52,632. Every year
will witness great extension. The cost of a full course
of superior education in Lower Canada is even less than
that in Upper Canada.

8. Religion in Canada. — Among Canadians there
is perfect toleration in religious matters. While, how¬
ever, all religions are respected by law and by the
people, there are strict distinctions jealously preserved
between churches of different denominations. The
Lower Canadian French are distinguished for social
habits and quiet religious zeal ; and in no country, not
even England or Scotland excepted, can there be found
so uniform an observance of the Sabbath in accordance
with strict Protestant views, as in Upper Canada.

The prevailing religious denominations may be thus
classified according to the census of 1861, from which
an idea may be formed of the present strength of each

leading religious body : — Church of England, 375,052 ;
Church of Scotland, 132,693; Church of Rome, 1201,894 ;
Free Presbyterians, 157,899; other Presbyterians, 56,527;
Wesleyan Methodists, 244,306 ; Episcopal Methodists,
74,152 ; all other Methodists, 53,696 ; Baptists, 69,310;
Lutherans, 25,156, &c. An addition of 50 per cent, to
the above numbers will give an approximation to the
relative strength of each denomination at the present
time, June, 1865. In Upper Canada the Roman
Catholics form about one-fifth of the whole population,
and in Lower Canada about five sixths.

9. Agricultural Capabilities of the Soil. — A
reference to the display of cereals and other agricultural
productions made by Canada at the exhibitions of Lon¬
don, Paris, and Dublin, might be considered sufficient
to illustrate the remarkable adaptation of the soil to
their growth and cultivation ; but so limited a notice
would leave the question of permanent fertility still un¬
answered. When, however, it is known that the area
in which the astonishing crops of wheat are raised, for
which Upper Canada is so justly distinguished, extends
over three-fourths of the present inhabited parts of the
country, and that the prevailing soils consist of rich
clays of great depth, the question of permanent fertility
resolves itself into that of husbandry.

In the valleys of some of the larger rivers of Upper
Canada, wheat has been grown after wheat for twenty
years ; the first crops yielded an average of 40 bushels
to the acre, but under the thoughtless system of hus¬
bandry then pursued, the yield diminished to 12 bushels
to the acre, and compelled a change of system, which
soon had the effect of restoring the land to its original
fertility. This system of exhaustion has effected its own
cure, and led to the introduction of a more rational
method of cultivating the soil. Years ago, when roads
were bad, and facilities for communicating with markets
few and far between, wheat was the only saleable pro¬
duce of the farm, so that no effort was spared to culti¬
vate that cereal to the utmost extent. Now, since rail¬
roads, macadamized roads, and plank roads have opened
up the country, and agricultural societies have succeeded
in disseminating much useful instruction and informa¬
tion, husbandry has improved in all directions, and the
natural fertility of the soil of the old settlements is in
great part restored.

The average yield of wheat in some townships exceeds
22 bushels to the acre, and where an approach to good
farming prevails the yield rises to 30 and often 40
bushels to the acre. On new land 50 bushels is not very
uncommon ; and it must not be forgotten that Canadian
wheat, grown near the city of Toronto, won a first prize
at the Paris Exhibition. It may truly be said that the
soil of what may be termed the agricultural portion of
Canada, which comprises four-fifths of the inhabited
portion, and a vast area still in the hands of the govern¬
ment and now open to settlement, is unexceptionable ;
and when deterioration takes place, it is the fault of
the farmer and not of the soil. In Canada the yield of
wheat in 1859 considerably exceeded 25,000,000 bushels;
and the quality of Canadian wheat is so superior, that
the American millers buy it for the purpose of mixing
with grain grown in the United States, in order to im¬
prove the quality of their flour, and in some instances
to render it fit for exportation.

10. Value of Land — Free Grants. — Australia
excepted, no country can furnish such singular instances
of the rise in value of surveyed lands, as the last seven
years have witnessed in Canada. The cause, too, is so
obvious, now that it is understood, that men wonder
why the event had not been foreseen years before its
occurrence. The reason is fully conveyed in the asser¬
tion that the country was not prepared for it. Eighteen
hundred and fifty-two saw Canada without a railway ;
Eighteen hundred and sixty saw her with 2,000 miles
completed, and many more in process of construction.
The rise in the value of land is thus easily explained.
Means of communication of the highest order have
opened up the country, made available a vast amount

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - CANADA.

321

of inert wealth, stimulated industry, and effected a
complete revolution in farming economy within 20
miles on either side of the course they pursue.

The lines of railways are nothing more than a series
of accessible markets for the country they serve. The
natural consequence is that every portable product of
the farm has acquired a certain money value, although,
before the construction of the railway, it may have been
absolutely valueless, and perhaps even an incumbrance.
This suddenly increased rate of interest obtained for the
same outlay of labour, has necessarily enhanced the
value of the capital. Hence, land in old settlements,
remote from lake ports, has doubled itself in value in
seven years ; while wild land, in new settlements, near
to which a railway passes, has been trebled, and in
some instances quadrupled in value during the same
period.

Land adapted for farming purposes can seldom be
obtained from land companies, speculators, or private
individuals, under twenty shillings an acre. The Cana¬
dian Government being desirous of preventing the
acquisition of large tracts of lands by private companies,
or private individuals, for the purpose of speculation,
have coupled the sale of the government lands with such
conditions as to prevent undue or improper advantage
being taken of their liberality in offering farming land
at a low rate. Every purchaser must become an actual
settler. This simple condition drives out of the field a
host of speculators who hitherto enriched themselves at
the expense of the country, retarding its progress, and
leaving its resources undeveloped.

The Provincial Government has recently opened
seven great lines of road in Upper Canada, and five in
Lower Canada, and laid out for settlement the lands
through which these roads pass.

In order to facilitate the settlement of these parts of
Canada, the government has authorised free grants
of land along these roads — not exceeding, in each case,
100 acres, and obtainable upon the following condi¬
tions : — 1st. — That the settler be eighteen years of age.

2nd. — That he take possession of the land allotted to
him within one month.

3rd. — That he put into a state of cultivation 12 acres
of land in the course of four years.

4th. — That he build a log-house, 20 by 18 feet, and
reside on the lot until the foregoing conditions are
fulfilled.

Eamilies may reside on a single lot, and the several
members having land allotted to them will be exempt
from building and residence upon each individual lot.
The non-fulfilment of these conditions will cause the
immediate loss of the land, which will be sold or given
to another. The lands thus opened up, and gratuitously
offered by the government for settlement, are chiefly of
excellent quality, and well adapted, in respect of soil
and climate, to all the purposes of husbandry.

The reports of the resident agents on these roads con¬
vey the most favourable accounts of the prosperity of
the settlers thereon, and of the large amount of produce
they have raised on the newly-cleared lands.

In addition to the free grants along these lines of
road, the government have at their disposal several
millions of acres, which may be purchased by persons
intending to become actual settlers, at prices varying
from one shilling to five shillings per acre. — (lOd. to
4s. sterling). It may also be stated here, that other
lines of road have been made, or are in course of con¬
struction, in different parts of the province.

In the eastern townships there remains a large tract,
nearly 2,000,000 acres of land, yet for sale. It is
intended to open it up, and render it available to
settlers, by colonization roads. This district is well
known for its agricultural capabilities of all kinds, and
especially as a grazing and dairy country ; it is also
abundantly provided with water power for manufactur¬
ing purposes. The population consists, more than any
other portion of equal extent in Lower Canada, of
English, Scotch, and Irish — and a large and thriving

settlement of Norwegians has recently been formed
therein. The mineral riches of the townships, especially
in copper, are well ascertained, and several mines are
now being profitably worked.

The whole district is accessible, all the year round, by
railway or steam boat accommodation, and has ready
communication with the markets of Quebec, Montreal,
Portland, Boston, and New York.

11. The Climate of Canada. — The most erroneous
opinions have prevailed abroad respecting the climate of
Canada. The so-called rigour of Canadian winters is
often advanced as a serious objection to the country by
many who have not the courage to encounter them, who
prefer sleet and fog to brilliant skies and bracing cold,
and who have yet to learn the value and extent of the
blessings conferred upon Canada by her world-renowned
“snows.”

It will scarcely be believed by many who shudder at
the idea of the thermometer falling to zero, that the
gradual annual diminution in the fall of snow, in certain
localities, is a subject of lamentation to the farmer in
Western Canada. Their desire is for the old-fashioned
winters, with sleighing for four months, and spring
bursting upon them with marvellous beauty at the
beginning of April, A bountiful fall of snow, with hard
frost, is equivalent to the construction of the best
macadamized roads all over the country. The absence
of a sufficient quantity of snow in winter for sleighing
is a calamity as much to be feared and deplored as the
want of rain in spring. Happily neither of these
deprivations is of frequent occurrence.

The climate of Canada is in some measure exceptional,
especially that of the peninsular portion. The influence
of the great lakes is very strikingly felt in the elevation
of Winter temperatures and in the reduction of Summer
heats. East and West of Canada, beyond the influence
of the lakes, as in the middle of the States of New York
and Iowa, the greatest extremes prevail — intense cold in
Winter, intense heat in Summer, and to these features
may be added their usual attendant, drought.

Perhaps the popular standard of the adaptation of
climate to the purposes of agriculture is more suitable
for the present occasion than a reference to monthly
and annual means of temperature. Much information
is conveyed in the simple narration of facts bearing
upon fruit culture. From the head of Lake Ontario,
round by the Niagara frontier, and all along the
Canadian shores of Lake Erie, the grape and peach
grow with luxuriance, and ripen to perfection in the
open air, without the slightest artificial aid. The island
of Montreal is distinguished everywhere for the fine
quality of its apples, and the island of Orleans, below
Quebec, is equally celebrated for its plums. Over the
whole of Canada the melon and tomato acquire large
dimensions, and ripen fully in the open air, the seeds
being planted in the soil towards the latter end of
April, and the fruit gathered in September. Pumpkins
and squashes attain gigantic dimensions ; they have
exceeded 300 pounds in weight in the neighbourhood of
Toronto. Indian corn, hops, and tobacco, are common
crops and yield fair returns. Hemp and flax are indi¬
genous plants, and can be cultivated to any extent in
many parts of the province. With a proper expenditure
of capital, England could be made quite independent of
Russia, or any other country, for her supply of these
valuable products.

The most striking illustration of the influence of the
great lakes in ameliorating the climate of Canada,
especially of the western peninsula, is to be found
in the natural limits to which certain trees are restricted
by climate. That valuable wood, the black walnut, for
which Canada is so celebrated, ceases to grow north of
latitude 41° on the Atlantic coast, but under the
influence of the comparatively mild lake climate of
Peninsular Canada it is found in the greatest profusion,
and of the largest dimensions, as far north as latitude
43°.

12. Tbade and Revenue. — The general revenue of

322

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the province is derived from customs, government land
sales, revenue from public works and minor sources of
income ; government or provincial taxation never
reaches the Canadian in a direct manner, and if he
choose to limit his wants to the simple necessaries of
life, and clothe himself, as tens of thousands do, in
home spun — the stamp of domestic industry and fru¬
gality — indirect taxation will only meet him in the
articles of tea or coffee, each of which cost about
one-half as much as they do in Britain. The only taxes
he is called upon to pay he has the opportunity of
voting for or against ; his opinion, in other words, is
taken as to whether the tax is just or necessary. Such
taxes are for school purposes, road-making and bridge¬
building in the township in which he lives, and by
which he benefits to a degree often one hundred-fold
greater than the amount of money or labour he is
required to contribute.

13. Canada as a Field for Remunerative Indus¬
try. — The motto of the capital of Canada is “ Industry,
Intelligence, and Integrity,” and her emblem is the
Beaver. Tiiese three qualifications are required by all
who desire to make speedy and honourable progress in
life, and when possessed and exercised they cannot fail,
humanly speaking, to command success in Canada.
There are no monopolies, exclusive privileges, or great
and impassable gulf, between grades of society, such
as exist in Britain, to check or arrest the progress of
the honest and industrious man.

Many of the wealthy and respected people in Canada
landed in her territory without a friend to receive them,
or a shilling to provide for the wants of the morrow ;
and there are thousands of new arrivals who throng the
quays of Quebec during the Spring and Summer
months, to whom the future seems doubtful and dark,
but who will most assuredly find themselves a few
years afterwards enjoying the luxury of well-earned
independence, with ample and increasing provisions for
declining years or a growing family.

Canada offers a market for the produce of the world ;
and, in the bold stride which she is making for greatness,
she challenges competition and rivalry in its commerce.
Every necessary and luxury of life, to be obtained in
Europe or elsewhere, is procurable in the province.

The Agricultural and Mineral Resources of
Canada.

By J. Sterry Hunt, Esq.

In the eastern division of Canada a line drawn from
Quebec to Ottawa, and two others from these points,
converging at the outlet of Lake Champlain, will enclose
a triangular area of about 9,000 square miles, which is
very nearly that occupied by the marine clays. These
are overlaid, chiefly around the borders of this space, by
more sandy deposits, which are well seen near Three
Rivers, and about Sorel. They form a warm but
light soil, which yields good crops when well manured,
but is not of lasting fertility. The greater part of this
area, however, is covered by a tenacious blue clay, often
more or less calcareous, and of great depth, which
constitutes a strong and rich soil bearing in abundance
crops of all kinds, but particularly adapted for wheat, and
was in former times noted for its great fertility. These
clay lands of Lower Canada have been for a long time
under cultivation, and by repeated cropping with wheat,
without fallow, rotation, deep ploughing, or manure, are
now in a great many cases unproductive, and are looked
upon as worn out or exhausted. A scientific system of
culture which should make use of deep or sub-soil
ploughing, a proper rotation of crops, and a judicious
application of manures, would, however, soon restore
these lands to their original fertility. The few trials
which within the last few years have been made in the
vicinity of Montreal, and elsewhere, have sufficed to
show that an enlightened system of tillage, with sub¬
soil draining, is eminently successful in restoring these |

lands, which offer at their present prices good induce¬
ments to skilled farmers. Besides grain and green
crops, these soils are well fitted for the culture of
tobacco, which is grown to some extent in the vicinity
of Montreal. N ot withstanding the length of the Winter
season in Canada, the great heat and light of the Sum¬
mer and the clearness of the atmosphere enable vege¬
tation to make every rapid progress.

The mineral resources of this champaign region of
Eastern Canada are chiefly confined to stones for build¬
ing, paving, lime and cement, stone for glass-making,
and peat. Large peat-bogs are very numerous in
various parts of this region, and may be made to furnish
an abundant supply of fuel. This part of the country is
also remarkable for the great number and variety of its
mineral springs.

To the north east of Quebec, besides the plains which
border the river, there is a considerable area of low-lying
clay land, cut off from the great St. Lawrence basin by
Laurentian hills, and occupying the valley of Lake St.
J ohn and of a portion of the Saguenay. Here is a small
outlying basin of Lower Silurian rocks, like those about
Montreal, and overlaid in like manner by strong and
deep clays, which extend over the adjacent and little
elevated portion of the Laurentian rocks, and form a
soil as well fitted for cultivation as any part of the lower
St. Lawrence valley. The valley of this lake is
probably not more than 300 feet above the sea ; and
from its sheltered, position the climate is not more
rigorous than that of Quebec. Several townships have
within a few years been laid out in this valley, and have
attracted large numbers of French Canadians from the
older parishes in the valley of the St. Lawrence.

The western part of the champaign region, commenc¬
ing near Kingston and including all the southern portion
of the western province, is the most fertile and produc¬
tive part of Canada. Like the plains further eastward,
its soils consist chiefly of strong clays, overlaid here and
there by loam, sand, and gravel. In the natural state
nearly the whole of this region supported a fine growth
of timber, in great part of broad-leaved species, but
presented, however, various local peculiarities. Thus,
the banks of the Grand River from Galt to Brantford
were remarkable for a sparse growth of oaks, free from
underwood, and known as oak openings. These are
said to have been pasture grounds of the Indians,
brought to this condition and kept in it by partial
clearing, and by the annual burning of the grass. The
object of this was to attract the deer who came to feed
upon the herbage. (See, on this point, Marsh’s Man
and Nature, page 137.) The soil of these plains is a
light sandy loam, very uniform in character, and gene¬
rally underlaid by coarse gravel. Though fertile, and of
an easy tillage, this and similar soils will not support
the long continued cropping without manure, which is
often practised on the clay lands of both Upper and
Lower Canada.

The valley of the Thames, together with the rich
alluvial flats which extend from it northward to the
north branch of Bear Creek, and southward nearly to
the shore of Lake Erie, is remarkable for its great
fertility, and its luxuriant forest growth. The soil is
generally clay, with a covering of rich vegetable mould,
and is covered in the natural state with oak, elm, black-
walnut and white- wood ( Liriodendron tulipifera) trees
of large size, together with fine groves of sugar maple.
Towards the mouth of the Thames, and on the borders of
Lake St. Clair, is an area of natural prairie of about
30,000 acres. It lies but little above the level of the
lake, and is in large part overflowed in the time of the
spring floods. The soil of this prairie is a deep unctuous
mould, covered chiefly with grass , with here and there
copses of maple, walnut, and elm, and with willows
dotting the surface of the plain. Numbers of half-wild
horses are pastured here, and doubtless help to keep
down the forest growth. The characters of the surface
are such as to suggest that it had been at no distant
period reclaimed from the waters of the adjacent lake.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. — CANADA.

323

In no part of the province have skilled labour and
capital been so extensively applied to agriculture as in
Western Canada, and the result is seen in a general
high degree of cultivation, and in the great quantities of
wheat and other grains which the region annually fur¬
nishes for exportation, as well as in the excellent
grazing farms, and the quantity and quality of the dairy
produce which the region affords. This western portion
of the province, from its more southern latitude, and
from the proximity of the great lakes, enjoys a much
milder climate than the other part of Canada. The
Winters are comparatively short, and in the more
southern sections the peach is successfully cultivated,
and the chestnut grows spontaneously.

The mineral resources of this region, like those of the
eastern portion of the champaign district, are compara¬
tively few. Besides building-stones, lime, and cements,
however, may be added gypsum and petroleum.

Artificial Manures. — In addition to the manures
which are the produce of the farm, modem agriculture
avails itself of various other materials which are capable
of restoring to the soil the elements removed by tillage,
or in other ways of promoting the growth of vegetation.
Of the more common of these materials, lime and
gypsum, Canada contains an abundant supply. Deposits
of white calcareous marl abound in a great many
lakes and marshy grounds throughout Canada, and
being pure carbonate of lime, constitute a valuable
manure for soils lacking this element.

Gypsum is found in great abundance for a distance of
about thirty-five miles along the Grand River in Western
Canada, and large beds of it are opened at Cayuga,
york, Seneca, Brantford, and Paris. About 14,000
tons of gypsum are annually raised from these quarries,
and are for the most part consumed in that portion of
the province, as a dressing for the soil. It is chiefly
ground at mills in the neighbourhood, and sold in that
state at from fourteen to sixteen shillings sterling the ton.
Some of this gypsum is, however, pure and white, and
being fitted for use as stucco, commands a higher price.
These quarries are situated in the immediate vicinity of
railways, which afford facilities for transportation. The
gypsum consumed in Lower Canada is chiefly brought
from the Magdalen Islands in the Gulf of St. Law¬
rence. These contain abundant deposits of this mineral,
which is brought by water to Quebec and Montreal.
The consumption of gypsum for agricultural purposes in
Lower Canada is, however, less than in the west, and
might be increased with advantage.

Phosphate of Lime. — Among the most important
discoveries of modern scientific agriculture is that of the
value of phosphates as a manure. The beneficial effects
of ground bones, and of Peruvian guano, of which last
about 200,000 tons are annually brought to Great
Britain, are in a great measure due to the phosphates
which these manures yield to the soil ; and within a few
years the use of a soluble phosphate, or superphosphate
of lime as an application to the soil, has been so much
extended, that its manufacture has become a very
important industry in Great Britain, Prance, Germany,
and the United States, and has within the last few
years been successfully attempted at Montreal. The
phosphates employed for this puipose are bones, certain
kinds of guano, and coprolites, the latter a fossil form of
phosphate of lime abundant in some parts of England
and Prance. But the supplies of these materials being
limited, and the sources in many cases remote, attention
has been turned to the deposits of crystalline mineral
phosphate of lime (called by mineralogists apatite).
This substance is found to some extent in Norway and
in Spain, and the investigations of the Geological Sur¬
vey have shown that it exists in abundance among the
Laurentian rocks of Canada, forming veins, which have
been met with in several places along the Ottawa, and
more abundantly near Perth, upon the line of the
Rideau Canal. Here, over an area of many square
miles, phosphate of lime has been found in a great num¬
ber of localities, several of which promise to yield abun¬

dant supplies of this mineral. The attention of specula¬
tors has been turned to these deposits, which are in a
locality favourable for working and for exportation, and
during the last year a New York company has expended
a large sum of money in opening several veins of the
phosphate, with a view to extended mining operations.
This mineral phosphate is richer than the coprolites so
much used in England, and contains from thirty-five to
forty per cent, and more of phosphoric acid. The working
of these deposits is, however, undertaken solely with a
view to exportation. In order to convert this mineral
into superphosphate there is required a large quantity
of sulphuric acid, a material which is not manufactured
in the country, and can only be imported at a very
considerable expense. As yet, the value of the super¬
phosphate as a manure is but little known in this country.
Small quantities of it are, however, now manufactured
at Montreal, from bones, and the farmers of the coun¬
try are beginning to learn its importance. It is to be
hoped that more enlightened notions of agriculture will
soon so much increase the demand for this article as to
warrant the establishment of a sulphuric acid manufac¬
tory, and the conversion into superphosphate for domes¬
tic use of a large portion of the mineral phosphates to
be obtained in the province ; its employment will be one
of the most efficient means of restoring the apparently
exhausted wheat lands of Lower Canada.

Fish Manure. — A most important and hitherto neg¬
lected source of valuable manure is to be found in the
great fisheries of the Gulf of St. Lawrence. The use of
fish for manure is known in many parts of the world,
and there are small and inferior kinds of fish which on
the coast of the United States are taken in great quanti¬
ties expressly for the purpose, and either applied directly
to the fields, or converted into a concentrated manure
nearly equal in value to Peruvian guano. For this
purpose they are cooked by steam, pressed to remove
the water, and in the case of some kinds of fish, a large
quantity of valuable oil, and finally dried and ground to
powder.

According to Payen, an eminent French authority,
the total yearly produce of the cod fisheries on the
North American coast is not less than 1,500,000 tons of
fresh fish. Of this, the head and entrails, equal to one
half the entire weight, are left to decay, or are thrown
into the sea ; but if dried, would yield more than 150,000
tons of a most valuable manure. The French fisher¬
men have for several years had an establishment for
this manufacture at Kerpon, on the coast of Newfound¬
land, and export the product to France. The quantity
of manure of this kind which might be manufactured
in Canada and the maritime provinces from the
refuse of the fisheries, and from inferior kinds of
fish which are now neglected, is very great, and this
material might become a precious resource both for
exportation and for the enriching of our own soils.

Peat.— The eastern division of the champaign region
of Canada abounds in peat bogs, which are generally
distributed, and cover an area approximately estimated
at from 120 to 150 square miles. In addition to this
the island of Anticosti contains a still greater area. In
many of these bogs on the mainland the peat attains a
depth of ten to twenty feet, and even more, and,
especially in their deeper parts, is often so compact as to
sink in water when dried ; while it is at the same time
very pure, yielding from four to six per cent, of ash.
No systematic attempts have hitherto been made to turn
this material to use : but within the last few months
proper arrangements have been made by an English
capitalist to compress, with the aid of proper machinery,
the peat of an extensive bog in Bulstrode, on the line of
the Arthabaska Railway. The success of this experi¬
ment will be a matter of very great importance for
Canada. The wanton destruction of the forest in the
older settled regions has made fire-wood scarce in a
country whose climate renders an abundant supply of
fuel indispensable, and which contains no coal mines
within its limits.

324

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

One of the chief difficulties in the extensive working
of peat arises from the obstinacy with which it retains a
great amount of water. A large proportion of this must
be removed by spontaneous drying, a process to which
the Summer climate of Canada is peculiarly favourable.
According to Dr. B. H. Paul’s late inquiries, it appears
that the heat-producing power of good peat is about one
half that of the weight of coal. It is claimed that by
proper treatment peat can be brought to the same
density as coal itself ; and Dr. Paul concludes that
where such peat can be furnished at four shillings
sterling the ton, it may advantageously replace coal at
ten shillings, as a fuel for generating steam, burning
bricks, &c. The price of coal in our markets is more
than twice this, and it remains to be seen whether
properly dried and compressed peat can be produced at
two-fifths the market price of coal ; in which case it
may replace it with advantage on our inland steamers
and railways, as well as for household use. It is said to
have lately been employed with success as a fuel for the
locomotives on the New York Central Railway, and it is
well known that peat is now largely employed for
smelting iron in some parts of Germany. Viewed in
the light of the foregoing considerations it can scarcely
be doubted that the extensive deposits of peat which
Canada contains are destined soon to become very
important resources for the province.

Building Materials. — Among the materials of first
importance to a country are those required for the pur¬
poses of building. Of these, besides the wood of the
forests, may be mentioned clay for bricks, lime for
bricks, lime for mortar and cements, granites, sand¬
stones, limestones, marbles, and roofing slates. The
principal sources of these materials in Canada may be
briefly noticed.

Briclc Clay is met with abundantly in almost every
part of the great champaign region of Canada, where
there are few towns of any size in the vicinity of which
bricks are not manufactured. That they are not more
generally used for building is due to the fact that
quarries of excellent and easily wrought stone are
common throughout the province. Through the western
division of the champaign country, and in the western¬
most parts of the eastern division, as near Brockville,
there is found a clay which yields white, yellowish or
cream-coloured bricks, which are much esteemed for
building, and are carried to Montreal and Quebec.
This clay is in many parts overlaid by another, which
gives red bricks. From eight to ten millions are yearly
made at Toronto, of which perhaps one half are white
bricks. These are sold at the kilns at from $5g to
$6 the thousand (twenty-two to twenty-four shillings
sterling), while the red bricks are worth from $3 to $4 .
At Montreal there are several brick makers, of which
the two principal manufacture together about 12,000,000
of red bricks, the ordinary price of which is about
the thousand.

Many of these clays are fit for coarse pottery and for
tiles for agricultural draining, both of which are manu¬
factured at numerous places throughout the province ;
while at Quebec glazed earthenware pipes are exten¬
sively made for street and house drains.

Limestone fitted for burning is found in great abun¬
dance in most parts of the champaign region, as will be
seen when we come to speak of building stones. The
use of lime as a fertilizer for many soils is well known,
and for this purpose the greater part of the limes in the
province, on account of their freedom from magnesia,
are well fitted. About 270,000 bushels of lime are
annually burned at Montreal, where its price is about
seventeen cents (eight pence half-penny sterling) the
bushel. Limestone is less abundantly distributed in the
mountainous districts of Canada, where, however,
geological research has shown its presence in very many
localities, especially in the Laurentian country, where
bands of limestone have already been mentioned as mark¬
ing the course of numerous fertile valleys. Limestones
are also found in many parts of the eastern townships.

The property of forming a mortar which will harden
under water, which belongs to hydraulic cements and
water-limes, is possessed by the lime yielded by many
limestones in the country, as at Quebec, at Hull on the
Ottawa, at Thorold near Niagara, and at various other
places in the western peninsula. Materials from these
sources have been used in the construction of the exten¬
sive hydraulic works of the province.

Building Stones. — The abundance of good building
stones in Canada is so great that it is easier to say
where they are not found than to indicate their various
localities. Quebec, Montreal, Ottawa and Kingston are
built of a grey limestone, which is quarried in their
immediate vicinity, and abounds in a great many inter¬
mediate localities, from which materials have been
obtained for the canals and other public works. The
stone required for the great Victoria Bridge at Montreal
was in a large part procured from Pointe Claire, a few
miles above the city. Limestones and dolomites of
superior qualities for building purposes are met with in
a great many places in the region to the west of Lake
Ontario, which also yields in numerous localities a
superior sandstone, of which University College,
Toronto, and many other of the public buildings of that
city and of Hamilton are constructed. Good sandstones
for building purposes are also met with among other
places at several points on the Ottawa, at Sillery, near
Quebec, and in the more eastern parts of the province.

In the eastern townships, to the east of the Notre
Dame range, there are great quantities of granite of a
superior quality for building purposes, and in many
parts of the Laurentian region, granite, syenite, and
syenitic gneiss rocks abound, both red and grey in
colour. Some of these materials are equal to the
granites of Cornwall and of Aberdeen, and would yield
materials for building and for decoration of great beauty
and durability, but as they are both more costly to
work than the abundant limestones and sandstones,
and generally more remote from the great centres of
consumption, they are as yet scarcely made use of.

Marbles. — The rocks of Canada afford a great variety
of marbles. Some of the limestones of the Laurentian
region afford a good white marble for building purposes
and for tombstones, as at the Calumet, Porfage du
Fort, and Fitzroy Harbour, from which last place
marble has been obtained for the new Parliament
Buildings, at Ottawa. Similar white marbles are also
found in Beverley, Elzevir, and Marmora. These
marbles are seldom very fine grained, but from the
township of Barrie, marbles of a very fine texture,
both white and coloured, and variegated, have been
obtained, though from the remoteness of the locality
they have not yet been wrought. A bluish-grey,
veined marble, which, like the preceding, is from the
Laurentian region, is quarried near Arnprior on the
Ottawa, and another at Grenville, of mingled green
and white, containing serpentine, and resembling the
Connemara marble of Ireland. Similar marbles abound
in many other parts of the Laurentian country, but
little has as yet been done to bring these and the other
marbles of the country into use.

The hills of the eastern townships afford many
marbles of considerable beauty, as at St. Joseph and at
Dudswell, the former red veined with white. At the
latter place are beds of a cream colour and of grey,
veined and mottled with yellow, and sometimes with
black. The serpentines of the eastern townships are
also many of them of considerable beauty, being gene¬
rally dark green, often veined with lighter green and
white, and resembling in some cases the famous verd
antique, or some of the serpentines of Corsica and
Cornwall. None of these materials which abound in
Melbourne, Orford, St. Joseph, and many other parts of
this region, have as yet been cut, except for the purpose
of exhibition, although the same serpentines are exten¬
sively quarried in the neighbouring state of Vermont,
and are highly esteemed.

Many of the secondary limestones of the champaign

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - CANADA.

325

country of Eastern Canada are susceptible of a good
polish, and present pleasing varieties of colour. Good
marbles, red, black, and various shades of brown and
grey, often agreeably variegated, may be obtained from
them in a great many places in the vicinity of Montreal;
but are as yet scarcely known, although well suited for
internal decoration.

Stones well fitted for flagging and paving are found
in places too numerous to mention throughout the
province, but brick, and from its cheapness wood, is
still to a great extent used for pavements in our towns.
Paving-stones are, however, brought from the State of
New York and even from Scotland, while materials pro¬
bably in no way inferior are to be met with in many
parts of the country.

Slates for the roofing of houses have until recently
been very little used in Canada, but extensive quarries
in no way inferior to the best Welsh slates have within
the last few years been opened in the eastern townships,
on the line of the Grand Trunk Railway. Slates of
great size and of excellent quality are here readily
obtained. Similar slates are found in several other
parts of the same region, and good roofing-slates have
also been obtained on the north shore of Lake Superior.

The ores of iron are found in very large quantities in
the Laurentian rocks of Canada at several localities on
the Ottawa, along the Rideau Canal and in the vicinity
of Marmora. These deposits are of the magnetic
species, and less frequently, of red hematite, both of
which are very rich ores, containing about 70 per cent,
of metal. They are similar to those which yield the
fine iron of Sweden, and to those which are mined on
the shores of Lake Champlain in New York. The
absence of mineral coal in Canada would render it
necessary to use wood-charcoal for the smelting of these
ores, unless, as before suggested, peat be employed for
the purpose. The price of labour in most parts of the
country so augments the cost of charcoal that the iron
smelter here finds it difficult to compete with foreign
iron, and to this cause is to be attributed the fact that
the ores of Canada are not more extensively worked.
The State of Michigan possesses on the southern shore
of Lake Superior great deposits of red hematite ore, not
unlike those of Canada, and within the last few years
has exported large quantities of this ore to the vicinity
of the coal mines of western Pennsylvania, where it is
smelted. The value of the iron ore thus shipped is said
to be at present about $2,000,000 annually, and the
amount is increasing. A similar one has lately been
found in Canada, on the north shore of Lake Superior,
and is about being mined by an American company for
exportation to the United States. It has been at¬
tempted to send the rich ores from the Laurentian region
of Canada to the American market, and it is probable
that the plan may be successful, especially as some of
these deposits are very advantageously placed for trans¬
portation by water.

Extensive beds of good iron ore occur in the eastern
townships. They are iron slates, consisting in a large
part of red hematite, and although less rich than the
ores already mentioned, might under favourable condi¬
tions be smelted with advantage, as has already been
the case to a limited extent, the ore having been taken
to Vermont.

At various localities in the champaign region of
Canada considerable quantities of bog iron ore are
found. Near to Three Rivers this ore was smelted for
more than a century, and although the ancient furnaces
are now abandoned, others have been established near
by at Batiscan, known as the Radnor forges. The fuel
here used is charcoal, and the metal produced is highly
esteemed not only for castings, but for the manufacture
of wrought iron.

Veins of copper ore occur in various places in the
Laurentian region, and some of them are now being
opened, with what success remains to be seen. On the
north-eastern shore of Lake Huron, in the Huronian
rocks, extensive veins of rich copper ores have been

mined for several years, and in some instances with great
profit, as at the Wellington Mine. The ores of copper
are widely disseminated in the eastern townships, for
the most part in the form of irregular beds and inter-
stratified masses. The Acton mine was one of these,
which in three years yielded ores equal to about 1.000
tons of copper, but is now exhausted. Numerous other
attempts have been made to work copper ores in this
region, and several millions of dollars have already been
invested, chiefly by New York and Boston capitalists,
in the purchase of mining lands in this region ; but the
workings hitherto have not generally proved remunera¬
tive, although from the wide diffusion of the metal in the
rocks of the district, and from the great richness of the
Acton deposits there is reason to expect that some
of these mines may become sources of profit. The most
extensive mining operations as yet undertaken in the
eastern townships are at Harvey’s Hill, in Leeds. Se¬
veral localities in the vicinity of Sherbrooke now give
promise of profitable mining.

The mines of native copper on the south side of Lake
Superior are well known, and from these the State of
Michigan now exports, it is said, about $7,000 of copper
annually, while the produce is increasing. The north or
Canadian side exhibits similar rocks, containing in many
places deposits of native copper like those of the south
side. But although these have been known for the last
twenty years, ever since indeed the first opening of the
mines on the southern shore, almost nothing has been
done to develop them. From the identity of the
formations, and from the abundance with which the
metal appears to be distributed in this part of the
Canadian territory, it can scarcely be doubted that a
skilful outlay of capital will yet develop on this northern
shore a mining region second only to that of northern
Michigan.

Lead ore occurs in many places in the Laurentian
region in the form of veins, which also appear in the
eastern division of the champaign region, south of the
Ottawa. Some of these veins may perhaps be wrought
with advantage. Lead ore has also been met with in
several localities on the shore of Gaspd, where mining
operations have lately been undertaken. Small quanti¬
ties of the ore have also been found in the eastern town¬
ships, and on Lake Superior ; in both of these regions
the lead is often rich in silver.

Gold.— This precious metal has been shown to exist over
a large extent of the eastern townships, from near the
line of Vermont, in which State gold has been met with
in a great many places, as far north-eastward as Quebec,
and it may not improbably be found further eastward to
Gaspd, along the mountainous belt which stretches
to the extremity of the province. It is from the
breaking down of the rocks of the Notre Dame range
that have been derived the sands, clays, and gravel
which make the soil of this belt of hills, and of the
region to the east and south of them. Gold has been
found in several instances in these rocks, but the
attempts hitherto made to work it have been by washing
the superficial sand and gravel. These trials have in
some parts been successful, and the region is now
attracting skilled labour and capital, which may pro¬
bably meet with profitable returns.

Among the other minerals of Canada which are
capable of being turned to use, we may mention some
few of the more important.

Iron Pyrites is found abundantly both in the Lau¬
rentian region and in the Eastern Townships, and is a
material of value for the manufacture of copperas, and
as a source of sulphur for the fabrication of sulphuric
acid, or oil of vitriol. This substance is one of great
importance to the manufacturing industry of a country,
for it forms the starting point in the ordinary processes
for the production of chlorine, bleaching powder, and
soda-ash. Of these the latter is the indispensable material
for the manufacture of soap and of glass. Sulphuric
acid is moreover largely consumed for making super¬
phosphate of lime, and for the refining of petroleum.

326

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

two processes having a special interest for the province
of Canada, in which the manufacture of sulphuric acid
has not yet been attempted.

Chromium, in the form of chromic iron ore, is another
substance which is found in considerable quantities in
several parts of the Eastern Townships, and is valuable
as the only source of chromate of potash, which has now
an extensive use in the arts for the manufacture of
several pigments, and in various processes of dyeing and
calico-printing.

Titanium, which has within a few years attracted the
attention of iron manufacturers for its supposed bene¬
ficial influence upon iron, and has moreover been proposed
for several other uses in the arts, is found in Canada in
great and apparently inexhaustible quantities, as ilmenite
or titanic iron ore, both in the Laurentian region and in
the Eastern Townships.

Among other materials may be mentioned ores of
nickel and cobalt, molybdenum, and carbonate of mag¬
nesia, all of which find their applications in a country
where chemical manufactures are pursued.

Ochres for paints, of great purity, and of various shades
of colour are abundant in several parts of Canada, and
are extensively wrought for the New York market. In
like manner sulphate of barytes, which is largely used in
the preparation of pigments, is found in considerable
quantities in several parts of the province.

Quartz of the purity required for glass-making is
abundant in the form of white sandstone in several parts
of the province, and is employed in a large glass-factory
now in successful operation near Vaudreuil, a few miles
wTest of Montreal.

The various refractory materials required for the con¬
struction of furnaces, and for smelting metals are want¬
ing in Canada. In many parts of the Laurentian region
•plumbago or black lead is found of a superior quality
for the manufacture of crucibles.

Soapstone, which is used not only asalining for furnaces,
but in the United States for the construction of stoves
for domestic purposes, abounds in the Eastern Town¬
ships ; while sandstone for the hearths of furnaces, fire¬
clay, and moulding-sand are found in many parts of the
province.

Mica, which now finds so many applications in the arts,
exists in the Laurentian region of Canada in abundance,
and of an excellent quality. Thin sheets of the mineral
of very large sizes are obtained, and it is already an
article of export.

As materials for millstones, varieties of granite, and
of hard quartzite rocks, are made use of in various parts
of the province ; and in Grenville on the Ottawa a
variety of silex, precisely resembling the French burr-
stone, is found. Grindstones are made in many parts of
western Canada from a sandstone well fitted for the
purpose, while whetstones and honestones, some of them
of superior quality, are found in a great many parts of
the country.

Superior stones for the purpose of lithography have
been found in several localities in western Canada ; but
although trials have shown them to be of excellent
quality, they have not been brought into use.

Among materials for ornamental purposes may be
mentioned agates, jaspers, Labrador felspar, and por¬
phyries. In Grenville and in Chatham are found in
great abundance, porphyries of fine texture, susceptible
of a high polish, and of various colours, rivalling in beauty
the porphyries of the old world.

Springs of petroleum or mineral oil occur in several
localities in the south-western part of Canada; and from
several wells sunk in Enniskillen, near Lake St. Clair,
several millions of gallons were obtained in 1861-2.
Since that time however the supply of oil from the wells
has greatly diminished. In other localities in this region,
as at Bothwell, the existence of natural springs yielding
a little petroleum has led to the sinking of wells, which
are yielding moderate supplies of oil. The part of the
country here underlaid by the oil-bearing rock is very
large, and it is not improbable that from some portions

of it considerable quantities of petroleum may yet be
obtained.

At the other extremity of the province, in Gaspd,
natural springs yielding small amounts of petroleum are
found over a considerable area, and wells are being sunk
in the hopes of obtaining it in available quantities.
The oil in this region occurs in Upper Silurian rocks,
while in south-western Canada it belongs to the Lower
Devonian limestones. These are supposed to be the
source of the wonderfully productive wells of western
Pennsylvania and the adjacent regions ; the estimated
value of whose produce of petroleum for the current year
is stated at not less than $75,000,000. Although the
geological conditions have there been more favourable to
the preservation and accumulation of the oil than in
Canada, it is probable from the results lately obtained in
Bothwell, that wells in this region may be made to yield
satisfactory returns.

The narrow limits assigned to the writer of this essay,
which he has prepared at the request of the Minister of
Agriculture, have permitted nothing more than a notice
of some of the more important mineral resources of the
province ; and the reader who may be desirous of farther
information upon these subjects, and also of moredetailed
chemical descriptions and analyses of the soils of the
country, is referred to the large 8vo. work published in
1863, which is the source of the information here given.

We can mark in each succeeding Exhibition un¬
mistakable proofs of the rapid progress which Canada
is making in the social scale. At the Industrial Exhi¬
bitions of London, New York, Paris, and Dublin, those
great milestones in the pathway of the world’s progress,
the word “ Canada” is broadly marked. It was one of
the lessons taught by the magnificent displays at Lon¬
don and Paris that selection and arrangement are the
mainsprings of success in displaying the products,
natural or artificial, of any district.

Compare the map of settled Canada ten years ago
with what it is now ; glance at the new townships which
have sprung up in the West, North-west, and far East,
and it will be seen that a tract of country equal in area
to a moderate sized European Kingdom has been in
part won from the wilderness and settled — an area
nearly as large as the whole peopled part of Canada
previously to the last census.

There is the Valley of the Saugeen, and part of the
Valley of the Maitland on Lake Huron ; the Valley of
the Nottawasaga on Georgian Bay; the back country
stretching from Lake Simcoe to the Rideau ; the
Valley of the Upper Ottawa, of the St. Maurice, and
other rivers in Lower Canada, and of various tributaries
to the Great St. Lawrence on both the North and
South side as far as Gaspd.

The natural productions of the country, utilized by
industry and art, are increasing in number and quantity.
One of the most recent is the petroleum of the West,
which promises, as recent discoveries show, to become
a very important product. The mines of copper in
Lower Canada have only been heard of within the last
three or four years, and are already both valuable and
promising. Different varieties of timber, that great
natural staple of the country, formerly allowed to rot
on the ground, or burned to get them out of the way,
are now articles of export. Apart from all these
considerations is the fact that the population of the
country has assumed a stability and steadiness of in¬
crease which is astonishing when we survey the condi¬
tion of the country during and since the memorable
year 1857.

I l no way, however, may an impartial observer note
the true progress of the country more than by witnessing
and comparing the Annual Provincial Exhibitions. This
is particularly observable in the agricultural department,
not on account of greater energy, skill, or enterprise
having been given to this branch of our industry, but
because it has hitherto occupied much of the capital
and attention of the great mass of the people. But the
time is rapidly approaching, if it has not already arrived,

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - CANADA.

327

in which we shall see a similar progress in arts and
manufactures throughout the older settled parts of the
country. It would be absurd to look for equal results
as far as quantity and variety is concerned, as the
colonists are essentially an agricultural people — con¬
fining themselves in the field of manufacturing industry
to those articles which are most in demand and
susceptible of practical application to every day uses,
and which cannot be so cheaply produced in other
countries. There are numberless items, however,
which come, so to speak, from abroad, but which might
be manufactured at home. No one requires to be told
that the more home industry is encouraged in all its
branches, the more prosperous and the more independent
is the country likely to become under ordinary circum¬
stances, and many are convinced that it is only necessary
to bring Canadian manufactures before the public in a
prominent and attractive form, in order to secure, first,
attention, and then very general patronage.

CANADA.

North West Gallery.

The contributions sent were collected by the Department
of Agriculture, Statistics, and Patents, in less than a
month, with the help of the Boards of Agriculture, and
the Boards of Arts and Manufactures, of Upper and
lower Canada ; and the officers of the Geological Com¬
mission of Canada.

The grant made by the Legislature was only available
for the purpose on the 17th of March, and on the 15th
of April thirty-five packages were shipped for Dublin
on board the steamship Nova Scotia, at Portland, and
on the 22nd the remainder of the whole collection
(save some packages not delivered in time by the Grand
Trunk Railway Company) were despatched on board
the Moravian.

The sum of five thousand dollars is the amount
granted by Parliament for the object of the Dublin Ex¬
hibition. Such a grant, although exceedingly generous
under the circumstances in which the country is in¬
volved, is nevertheless small, when the various expenses
connected with such an undertaking are taken into con¬
sideration, for nearly all the articles sent have had to be
purchased.

Note. — Besides the provincial collection sent to Dublin by
authority of the Honourable the Minister of Agriculture, a local
independent collection has been forwarded by a committee
organized in the Eastern Townships at Sherbrooke. The informa¬
tion conveyed to the Bureau of Agriculture is to the effect that it
is composed of the following articles 18 samples of grain of
various kinds ; 5 samples of maple sugar; 28 specimens of domes¬
tic manufactures, cloths, flannels, Arc. ; maps of the districts of
Bedford and St. Francis; a section of a maple tree, with spout,
sugar pan, &c. ; specimens of flax in straw, in fibre, and flax seed;
44 specimens of as many varieties of wood; 4 specimens of tools;
specimens of photography; and 20 specimens of Eastern Town¬
ships’ copper ore.

SECTION I.— MINERAL PRODUCTS.

1 The Ckown Land Depaetment, Quebec. — 70 spe¬
cimens of amethystine quartz, 20 specimens of copper
ore, and 30 specimens of native copper.

1a Montkeal Mining Company. — Specimens of
native copper.

2 The Officers oe the Provincial Geological
Survey, Montreal. — A collection of minerals and
mineral products from different parts of Canada, viz. : —

Iron Ores.

Bog Ore — Radnor furnaces, Batiscan. With speci¬
mens of cast and wrought iron made from the ore which
is found in many places in the vicinity. St. Vallier, Co.
Bellechase. Similar ores abound in Vaudreul on the
Ottawa, and many other places.

Red Hematite. — M‘Nab, lot 6, ranges C and D. A
bed thirty feet thick on the Ottawa river. Sutton, lot 9,
range 11 ; a bed seven feet thick of iron-slate. Sutton,
lot 6, range 9 ; a bed seven feet thick of iron-slate.

Brome, lot 3, range 1 ; a bed of five feet. Similar beds
of iron-slate are abundant in the townships just named.

Magnetic Ore. — Sutton, lot 9, range 9 ; a bed twelve
feet thick holding the crystallized ore in dolomite.
Marmora mine, Belmont, lot 8, range 1 ; a succession
of beds occurs here, one of them 100 feet thick. This
ore has been smelted, and is of great purity and very
abundant. Newboro, South Crosby, lots 26, 27, range
6 ; a bed of 200 feet thick, which has been quarried
and shipped to Pennsylvania for smelting. It is on
the Rideau Canal. Hull, lot 11, range 7 ; a bed about
ninety feet thick, which was at one time, like the last,
mined and sent by the Rideau Canal and Lake Ontario
to Pittsburg, Pennsylvania. Bathurst, lot 11, range 8.
South Sherbrooke, lot 19, range 3. Of these two
localities the latter is on Myers’ Lake, and is said to be
sixty feet in thickness. Madoc, lot 11, range 5. A bed
of twenty-five feet, which was at one time quarried for
smelting in the neighbourhood.

Titanic Iron Ore or Ilmenite. — St. Urbain, Bay St.
Paul. A bed of about ninety feet which contains 48'6
per cent, of titanic acid.

Lead Ore.

Galena. — Indian Cove, Gaspd ; Ramsay mine, Ram¬
say, lot 3, range 6 ; Landsdowne, lot 3, range 8.

Tudor.— Bedford, lot 19, range 7.

Copper Ores.

Sulphurets of Copper. — Escott, lot 7, range 2 ; Bruce
mines, Lake Huron ; Wellington mine, Lake Huron ;
Upton Mine, Upton, lot 51, range 20 ; Bissonnette’s
mine, Upton, lot 49, range 20 ; Black River mine, St.
Elavien ; Harvey hill mine, Leeds, lot 18, range 15 ;
Coldspring mine, Melbourne, lot 6, range 2 ; Sweet’s
mine, Sutton, lot 8, range 10 ; Haskell hill mine, Ascott,
lot 8, range 8.

Native Copper. — St. Ignace Island, Lake Superior ;
Michicopoten Island, Lake Superior ; Mainse, Lake
Superior. Chromic iron ore. Mount Albert, Gaspd ;
Ham, lot 4, range 2. — Bolton, lot 23, range 6. — Mel¬
bourne, lot 22, range 6 ; Iron pyrites, with cobalt.
Elizabethtown, near Brockville. A large bed which
contains one two hundredth of cobalt.

Other Minerals.

Carbonate of Magnesia. — Sutton, lot 12, range 7.
Bolton, lot 17, range 9. This mineral forms in the
second locality a bed of great extent.

Phosphate of Lime. — North Elmsiey, lot 25, range 8.
South Burgess, lot 9, range 5. Similar deposits of
this mineral are found in a great many localities in the
above named and in adjacent townships.

Soapstone. Sutton, lot 12, range 7. Potstone. Bol¬
ton, lot 26, range 2. The two minerals just mentioned,
of which the first is a compact talc or steatite, and the
second a chlorite, are abundant in many parts of the
Eastern Townships.

Mica. — Augmentation of Grenville. North Burgess,
lot 17, range 9. Mica of a similar quality is found
abundantly in several places in the township just named,
and in the adjacent one of South Burgess.

Plumbago. — Pointe du Chene, Argenteuil. Augmen¬
tation of Grenville, lot 3, range 6. Lochaber. This
mineral is found in many other localities in the Lauren-
tian region of Canada.

Building Stones.

Limestone.— Arnprior, M ‘Nab, lot 4, range C. Por¬
tage du Port. Pointe Claire. Montreal. Gloucester.
The first two of these are from the Laurentian lime¬
stones ; the others, from the Lower Silurian. The
Pointe Claire stone was employed for the piers of the
Victoria Bridge, and that from Montreal is the common
building stone of the city, while that from Gloucester is
largely used at Ottawa.

Dolomite. — Owen Sound. This specimen represents
a band of dolomite or magnesian limestone, which is also
quarried at Guelph, Rockwood, and many other points
in Western Canada, and is extensively used.

328

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Sandstone. — Lynn, Elizabethtown. Quin’s Point,
Petite nation. Georgetown, Esquesing. The first two
of these are from the Potsdam formation. The last is
from what is called the Grey-Band, which is quarried in
many parts of Western Canada, and greatly esteemed as
a building stone at Toronto and Hamilton.

Labradorite. Abercrombie. The labradorite rock is
abundant in many parts of the Laurentian region, and
is well fitted for decoration. Gneiss. — Grenville.

Syenite. — Barrow Island, near Gananoque. A red
syenite similar to the above occurs also at Grenville,
and in other parts of the Laurentian region.

Granite. — Barnston. Granite precisely similar to the
above is abundant in Barnston, Stanstead, Hereford,
and many other points in the Eastern Townships.

Marbles.

Light and dark grey, Arnprior ; white, Elzevir ;
yellowish-white, Grenville ; white, St. Armand ; dove-
grey and white, St. Armand ; red and white, St. J oseph ;
grey and red, Caughnawaga ; dove-grey, St. Dominique ;
brownish-black, Pointe Claire ; black, Cornwall ; grey,
Montreal ; cream-coloured and yellow, Dudswell ; grey
and yellow, Dudswell ; yellow and white, Dudswell.

Serpentines.

Light and dark green. — Melbourne, lot 22, range 6.

Breeciated green.— Melbourne, lot 20, range 5. Green
and white. — St. Joseph, Beauce. Similar serpentines
are also found at Orford and several other places in the
Eastern Townships.

Other Stones.

Roofing slates. — Walton’s Quarry, Melbourne, lot 22,
range 6. Orford, lot 2, range 5. Tring. Kingsey, lot
4, range 1. Cleveland, lot 6, range 15.

Gypsum. — Oneida. York.

Ochres. — Cap de la Madeleine. Pointe du Lac. The
ochres of the latter place are prepared for the New Y ork
market. Large deposits of similar ochres are met with
at Ste. Anne de Montmorenci and elsewhere.

Sulphate of Barytes. — Lansdowne, lot 2, range 7.

Lithographic Stone. — Marmora, lot 7, range 4. Ox¬
bow Saugeen River.

Jasper Conglomerate. — Bruce Mines, Lake Huron.

Sandstone for Glass. — Williamstown, Beauharnois.
Similar material occurs in many other places among the
sandstones of the Potsdam formation.

[Owing to the short time allowed for the preparation
of this collection it is necessarily incomplete. It will,
however, be found to include examples of most of the
more important economic mineral products of the Pro¬
vince.]

SECTION II. -CHEMICAL AND OTHER
PRODUCTS.

3 J. Millan, Montreal. — Concentrated extract of
hemlock bark (Abies Canadiensis) for tanning purposes.

About 80,000 lbs. of this extract were exported in the
fall and Winter of 1864, via the River St. Lawrence and
Portland, for the English and Scotch markets — shipments
having also been made to the United States. Hereto¬
fore it was necessary to locate tanneries in the hemlock
forests; but, if this “Extract” sustains the character
claimed for it, these establishments need not henceforth
be confined to any particular locality. The article is
brought to market in a solid form ; it is said to yield
tannin of any required strength ; it is claimed that, by
using it, three or four stocks a year may be turned out,
instead of two under the old regime ; while 10 per cent,
more weight is given to the leather. The “ Extract” is
a powerful astringent, and can be used as a mordant in
dyeing. This new article of commerce has been patented
by this firm ; and its claims are being submitted to the
true test — experience.

3a Toronto Linseed Oil Mills, Toronto. — Linseed
oil and cake, with a collection of 12 specimens of colours.

3b Liman, Clare & Co. Montreal. — Oils and oil cake.

The quantities of oil, paints, drugs, &c., manufactured
in Montreal during the past two years were as follows :

Linseed oil -

gals.

1864.

120,000

1863.

80,000

Oil cake ...

tons

1,000

750

Glazier’s putty -

tons

300

250

White and coloured paints tons

120

100

Cut dyewoods

brls.

800

1,500

Calcined Plaster of Paris

brls.

2,500

4,000

Land plaster,

Pure ground spices

brls.

3,000

4,000

tons

Drugs in powder -

tons

The paints, dyewoods, drugs,

&e., are

imported in

their crude state. The value of the oil cake exported to
Great Britain during 1864 was $24,085, against $16,714
in 1863. It appears that, in consequence of the duties
levied in the United States, the proprietors of patent
medicines now find it profitable to prepare certain
articles in Canada for exportation to other countries.

3c Petrie & Stronger, Roslin glen, Canada West. —
Fifteen specimens of starch.

3d Bogart, D. Gaspe. — Petroleum oil.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

4 The Board of Agriculture of Upper Canada,
Toronto. — A collection of specimens of grain and other
agricultural products, viz. : — Flax seed, black oats,
marrow fat peas, bald club wheat, white Winter wheat,
white oats, Morton spring wheat, white bush beans,
alsine clover, white oats, Winter rye, oil cake, white
marrow-fat peas, red bush beans, blue imperial peas,
Champion of England peas, black butter beans, Fife
Spring wheat, tares, two rowed barley, six rowed barley,
white and yellow Indian corn, yellow Dutton Indian
corn, scutched flax, phosphate of lime, early China bush
beans, red Winter wheat, case knife beans, Hungarian
grass seed, Timothy grass seed, asparagus beans, soules
Winter wheat, golden vine peas, flax straw, tobacco leaf.

5 The Board of Agriculture of Lower Canada,
Montreal. — Two collections of specimens of grain and
other agricultural products, one in quart glass jars and
one in half-bushel barrels, comprising Spring Fife, black
sea, and white fall wheat ; Spring rye, two rowed and four
rowed barley ; potato and common oats ; early field, com¬
mon field, marrow-fat and black-eyed peas ; red randon
and white Canadian clover seed, flax seed, Timothy seed,
horse, early clime bush, white, yellow, spotted kidney,
scarlet running and horticultural running beans ; black
tares ; yellow, white and early sweet Indian corn ; buck
wheat, maple sugar, tobacco.

5a M'Collum, J .Howard. — Tobacco leaf and stalks ;
maple sugar.

SECTION IY.— VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL
SUBSTANCES.

6 L’Abbe Brunet, Professor of Botany at the Laval
University, Quebec. — A collection of forty-eight large
specimens of woods, showing a varnished and polished
sheet of veneer fixed on a solid board of the same variety
of wood, of which the following is an enumeration : —

1 White Wood, Tulip Wood. French, Tulipier.
(. Liriodendron tulipifera , Linn). This wood is exten¬
sively used as a substitute for pine, for building and
cabinet purposes. It is easily wrought, durable. Called
erroneously “ Yellow poplar.” Price at Quebec, Is.
per cubic foot.

2 Basswood. French, Bois blanc, Tilleul. (Tilia
Americana, Linn.) The wood is soft, close-grained, and
not liable to warp or split ; much used in cabinet work
and furniture, in pianofortes and musical instruments,
&e. Cost at Quebec, 7jd. per cubic foot.

3 Liard Maple. French, Erable. ( Acer saccharimm,
Linn.) The most ornamental portions of the wood are
used in the form of veneers for furniture, picture-frames,
&c. The plain timber is used for house carpentry and
furniture, carriage and waggons. Price at Quebec, Is.
per cubic foot.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - CANADA.

329

4 Soft Maple. French, Pleine. (Acer rubrum, Linn.)
The wood is white and often handsomely curled. It is
extensively used in the form of veneers for furniture,
&c. This wood is also used by wood engravers in place
of Box-wood. Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot.

5 Black Cherry. French, Cerisier noir. (Prunus
serotina, Ehrhart.) The timber is compact, fine, close-
grained, receives a high polish, and is extensively used
in cabinet work. Price at Quebec, Is. 6d. per cubic foot.

6 White Oak. French, Frene blanc, Franc frene.
(Fraxinus Americana, Linn.) The timber is much
valued for its toughness and elasticity ; excellent for
works exposed to sudden shocks, as the frames of
machines, wheel carriages, agricultural implements.
Price at Quebec, lOd. per cubic foot.

7 White Elm. French, Orme blanc. (Ulmus Ameri¬
cana, Linn.) The wood is tough and strong, used for
the naves of wheels, and preferred by wheelwrights to
the English elm. Price at Quebec, Is. per Cubic foot.

8 Buttonwood. French, Platane. (Platanus occiden-
talis, Linn.) The wood is softer than beech, very diffi¬
cult to split. It is sometimes handsomely mottled, used
in furniture, chiefly for bedsteads, pianofortes, for
screws, presses, &c., also exported for tobacco boxes.
Price at Quebec, Is. 2d. per cubic foot.

9 Black Walnut. French, Noyer noir. (Juglans
nigra, Linn.) One of the most valuable woods of our
Canadian forests. The wood is compact, strong, and
tough, much used for building, for furniture, and in the
form of veneers. Price at Quebec, Is. 8d. per cubic foot.

10 Butternut. French, Noyer tendre. (Juglans
cinerea, Linn.) The wood is lighter than the “Black
Walnut,” and is used in panelling, in ornamental works,
and for furniture, &c. Price at Quebec, lOd. per cubic foot.

11 White Oak. French, Chene blanc. (Quercus alba.
Linn.) The most valuable of the different varieties of
American oaks. The wood is of a great strength and
durability, used in ship-building, for staves of casks,
railway ties, &c. Price at Quebec, Is. 6d. per cubic foot.

12 Red Oak. French, Chene rouge. (Quercus rubra,
Linn.) The wood makes best casks for oils and molasses,
but is too little sought after, on account of the great
abundance and greater value of white oak. Price at
Quebec, Is. per cubic foot.

13 American Beech. French, Hetre. (Fagus ferru-
ginea, Ait.) The wood is of a very difficult cleavage, of
great compactness and strength, much used for planes
and other tools of carpenters, &c., in architecture for
in-door works ; common bedsteads and furniture, &c.

14 Black Birch. French, Merisier rouge. (Betula
lenta, Linn. The wood is strong, compact, and receives
a high polish ; much used in furniture ; when varnished,
resembles the “Honduras Mahogany;” used in frames
of ships and parts under water. Price at Quebec, Is.
per cubic foot.

15 White Birch. French, Merisier blanc. (Betula
excelsa, Ait.) The wood is of a fine compact texture,
tough, but not durable, and is used in turning and
furniture.

16 Large Poplar. French, Grand tremble. (Popu-
lus grandidentata, Michaux.) The wood is white, soft,
and quite durable.

17 White Pine. French, Pin blanc. (Pinus Strobus,
Linn.) One of the most valuable trees of our Canadian
forest. The wood is soft grained, easily wrought, and
durable ; used in immense quantities in architecture.
Price at Quebec, 7|d. per cubic foot.

18 Red Pine. French, Pin rouge. (Pinus resinosa,
Ait). This tree affords a fine grained, resinous timber,
of much strength and durability ; it is highly valued in
architecture. Price at Quebec, Is. per cubic foot.

19 Canada Balsam. French, Sapin. (Abies balsamea,
Marshall).

20 Hemlock Spruce. French, Pruche. (Abies Cana¬
densis, Michaux). The timber is soft elastic, of a coarse,
loose texture, resists well the effects of moisture, and for
this reason is used for railway ties, fences, &c. Price
at Quebec, 6d. per cubic foot.

21 White Spruce. French, Epinette blanche. (Picea
alba, Linn). The timber is light, strong, and elastic,
though inferior to “ White Pine,” it is still valuable,
used in architecture. Price at Quebec, 6d. per cubic
foot.

22 Black Spruce. French, Epinette grise. (Picea
nigra, Linn. Var. grisea — Brunet). This tree attains
a height of 40 to 50 feet. Trunk from 12 to 18 inches
in diameter. The timber is light, strong, and elastic,
and used in architecture. Price at Quebec, 6d. per
cubic foot.

23 Tamarac, American Larch. French, Epinette
rouge. (Lari'- v Americana, Michaux). This wood is
considered very valuable, being heavy, strong, and
durable ; used in ship-building and for railway ties.
For knees, bends, garlands, &c., of a ship, no wood is
better. Price at Quebec, 9d. per cubic foot.

24 Red Cedar. French, Cedre rouge. (Juniperus
Virginiana, Linn.) The wood is fine grained, compact,
very light, and durable ; used for fences, tubs, and
pails, and as cases for drawing pencils.

25 White Cedar. French, Cedre blanc. (Thuja occi-
dentalis, Linn.) It is one of the most durable of our
Canadian woods. This wood is light, soft, used in frame
work of building, and for the upper timber of ship.
Price at Quebec, 9d. per cubic foot.

23 Specimens of Veneers. — 2 Black walnut (Bird’s
eye). 3 Black walnut (Blistered). 2 Black walnut
(Shady). 1 Black walnut (Excrescence). 1 Black
walnut (Knot). 3 Black walnut (Crotches). 1 Black
walnut (Plain). 1 Black walnut (Cloudy). 1 Black
walnut (Mottled). Maple (Blistered). Maple (Bird’s
eye). Maple (Curled). White oak (Crotches). White
oak (Excrescence). Ash (Excrescence). Ash (Plain).

7 Lyman, Claee, and Co., Montreal. — Specimens of
flaxseed and linseed.

CLASS B.— MACHINERY.
SECTION V. (A).— MACHINERY FOR DIRECT
USE, AND MACHINERY IN GENERAL.

13 R. Mitchell, Montreal . — Sollen pumps; valves,
&c.

13a Captain K. Tully, Toronto.- — A propeller. — (In
Machinery Cov/rt, No. 880.)

SECTION V. (C).— CARRIAGES, &c.

8. R. M'Kinley. St. Catherines, C.W. — Specimens of
different parts of carriage making.

SECTION VI.— MANUFACTURING MACHINES
AND TOOLS.

9 Thomas Moobe, Ftobiocke, C. W. — A collection of
36 wooden tool handles.

10 Seliveby, Ieedale, and Waed, Toronto.— 10
specimens of walnut-tree, boot-trees and lasts.

11 G. W. Reed, Montreal .- — 35 specimens of boot-
lasts and trees.

SECTION VIII. (B).— ARMOUR AND ACCOU¬
TREMENTS, &c.

12a W. Maeston, Toronto. — A rifle with new attach¬
ment.

SECTION IX.— AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI¬
CULTURAL IMPLEMENTS.

12 The Boaed op Agbioultuee op Uppee Canada,
Toronto. — 43 specimens of hand tools used in horticultu¬
ral and agricultural operations, viz. : — Cradle scythe,
grass scythe, scythe snaith, 2 prong boy’s fork, 2 prong
steel hay fork, 3 prong steel hay fork, 3 prong steel
straw fork, 12 prong steel manure fork, 3 prong steel
spading fork, steel manure drag, solid neck cast-steel
hoe, solid socket hoe, solid neck turnip hoe, solid neck
garden hoe, four teeth weeding hoe, steel garden rake.

A. S. Whitney, Oalland. — Agricultural imple¬
ments.

330

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION X. (A).— PHILOSOPHICAL AND
OTHER SPECIAL INSTRUMENTS.

13 Charles Potter, Toronto. — An opthalmoscope,

14 Department of Public Instruction op Upper
Canada, Toronto. — A collection of philosophical and
other school instruments; maps and books; Depart¬
mental map of British North America; Tellurion with
brass sun ; six-inch globe, semi frame ; planetarium, low-
stand ; air pump ; Brown’s geometrical diagram ; Ma-
callum’s chart ; box of geometrical solids ; frame with
samples of merit-cards ; three-inch globe ; plan of build¬
ing of “The Educational Department ;” natural history
obj. lesson “The Squirrel;” one set of “Journal of
Education” from 1850 to 1864 inclusive ; one set of
“ Chief Superintendent’s Reports.”

15 Department of Public Instruction of Lower
Canada, Montreal. — A series of the “Journal of Edu¬
cation” and “ Journal de l’lnstruction Publique.”

CLASS C.— TEXTILE FABRICS.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

16 Barber Brothers, Streetville. C.W. — Samples of
cloths.

17 J. G. Crane, Ancaster, C.W. — Blankets and
articles of clothing.

18 A. Robertson and Co. Montreal. — 40 specimens
of Canadian tweeds manufactured at Peterborough,
C.W.

18a Slingsby and Kitchen, Canning, Canada W. —
Woollen blankets.

19 Mrs. J. Martin, Stanstead. — Ornamented infant
shawl.

20 R. Miller, Montreal. — Worked counterpane.

SECTION XIV.— MANUFACTURES FROM
FLAX AND HEMP.

21 J. A. Donaldson, Toronto. — Specimens of pre¬
pared flax, cordage, and linen.

22 Lyman, Clare, and Co. Montreal. — Prepared
flax and fibre.

SECTION XVI.— LEATHER, SKINS, FURS,
FEATHERS AND HAIR.

23 U. E. Clarke, Toronto. — One leather trunk.

24 Alfred Green, Hamilton. — A collection of 7
specimens of brush manufacturing.

25 Charles Boeckh, Toronto. — Seven specimens of
brushes.

26 Shaw and Co. Montreal. — Specimens of sole
leather.

Sole leather is divided into three classes, designated
“No. 1,” “No. 2,” and “No, 3 ;” and the Act provides
that leather ordinarily distinguished among dealers by
its comparative weight, shall also be divided into three
classes — heavy, middling, and light. Every piece or
side of leather under 141bs. weight, is to be considered
light ; over 14 lbs. and under 20 lbs., middling ; 20 lbs.
and over, heavy, or over-weight.

27 J. Boyd, Montreal. — A collection of brushes.

28 J. C. M‘Laren, Montreal. — Fire hose, pipes and
couplings.

29 Donovan, Moran, and Co, Montreal. — Specimens
of leather.

30 Brown and Child, Montreal. — A collection of
boots and shoes.

There are twelve tanneries in the city of Montreal
and vicinity. Extensive business was done in 1864, but
profits were not, in most cases, equal to the anticipa¬
tions of the proprietors. Prices moved steadily down¬
ward, and soon became relatively lower than those of
the raw material — which has to be procured at least six
months prior to its being used. The manufacture of sole
leather is becoming concentrated in the hands of men

possessing capital and experience. The production last
year was largely in excess of the demand, and a consider¬
able quantity of stock was shipped to Great Britain.
The first export of that article from Canada to the
British market was in 1863, the value being $13,000 ;
but in 1864 the quantity shipped was 49,115 sides,
valued at $155,426. A great proportion of the Spanish
sole placed in this market goes into immediate consump¬
tion in the numerous boot and shoe manufactories in the
city, the remainder is taken by dealers in town and
country.

The quantities of sole leather inspected during 1864,
1863, and 1862 were : —

1864

1863

1862

Sides of No. 1 .

Sides of No. 2 .

Sides of No. 3 .

126,669

34,450

3,353

100,040

30,726

4,540

75,343

23,042

2,981

Totals .

164,472

135,306

101,366

The black or curried leather which seeks a market in
Montreal is made chiefly at small tanneries scattered
throughout Western Canada. Prices have not been
remunerative — the supply being in excess of the demand.

The manufacturers in that city, it is believed, produce
three-fourths of all the boots and shoes made in Canada ;
the quantity manufactured in the Kingston Penitentiary
is estimated to be about one-eighth of the whole, the
remaining one-eighth being the product of the other
manufacturers throughout the province. There are
seventeen or eighteen manufactories in Montreal, the
major part being of comparatively small capacity ; of
the larger ones, however, several produce from 500 to
1,000 or more pairs daily — a somewhat careful estimate
showing that about 6,500 pairs of boots and shoes are
finished per diem. But, allowing for stoppages, an
average of 35,000 pairs per week throughout the year is
perhaps tolerably accurate, or 1,820,000 pairs of all
descriptions per annum. The entire annual production
of this province may therefore be about 2,426,000 pairs.
According to another estimate, the value of the boots
and shoes produced in 1863 in Montreal was close upon
$2,000,000. If that be correct, the product of this city
alone would be nearly 2,200,000 pairs, while the quan¬
tity manufactured in all Canada would be over 2,900,000
pairs. It should be borne in mind that these estimates
do not include quantities of boots and shoes manufac¬
tured by hand.

The most recent improvements in labour-saving
machinery have been introduced into the principal
manufactories, and about two hundred different kinds of
boots and shoes are produced. There are two hundred
sewing machines in use, twenty-two pegging machines,
six closing machines, three sole-leather sewing machines,
several sole-cutters — besides machinery for lasting, eye¬
letting, punching, skiving, &c.

SECTION XVII.— PRINTING, STATIONERY,
AND BOOKBINDING.

31 Leger Brosseau, Quebec. — A large and rich col¬
lection of bookbinding, including —

1 large quarto volume, Lagace’s Chants d’Eglise, full
moroc-'o, relief bound with gold and ivory worked edge.

1 folio album, covering Livernois Historical Photo¬
graphs, full morocco, relief bound.

3 volumes large 8vo, Relations des Jesuites, full
morocco relief bound, gold worked edge.

2 large 8vo volumes, J. C. Tache’s Le Canada et
l' Exposition de Paris, full morocco bound, gold edge.

1 large 8vo volume, La Revue Canadienne, full
morocco bound, gold edge.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. — CANADA. 331

12 volumes 8vo, Les Soirees Canaditnv.es, full calf,
gold edge.

4 volumes 8vo, M'Gee’s History of Ireland, full calf
gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, Bibaud’s Commentaries, full calf, gold
edge.

2 volumes 8vo, Cliauveau’s Charles Guerin, full calf,
gold edge.

2 volumes 8vo, Drapeau’s Colonization, full calf, gold
edge.

2 volumes, 8vo, Universite Laval, full calf, gold edge.

2 volumes 8vo, Ferland’s Histoire du Canada, full
calf, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, Missions de la Nouvelle France, full
calf, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Maple Leaves, full calf,
gold edge.

2 volumes 8vo, Brdchette’s Mes Loisirs, full calf, gold
edge.

3 volumes 8vo, McGee’s Canadian ballads, full basane,
red edge.

1 volume 8vo, Langevin’s Archives de Bcauport,
basane, red edge.

1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Ornithologie, basane, red edge.

2 volumes 8vo, Latour’s Annuaire de Ville Marie,
basane, red edge.

1 volume 8vo, Conseiller du Peuple, basane, red edge.

1 volume 8 vo, Suzor’s Exercices d'Infanterie, basane,
red edge.

1 volume 8 vo, Morgan’s Celebrated Canadians, basane,
red edge.

1 volume 8vo, De Wart’s Canadian Poets, basane,
red edge.

4 volumes 8vo, J. C. Tacbe, Confederation, basane,
red edge.

1 volume 8vo, Etiene Parent’s Etudes, full bound,
basane, red edge.

32 George E. Desbarats, Quebec. — A large and
rich collection of bookbinding, including

1 volume 4to, Art Illustration in the International
Exhibition, extra rich fancy binding.

1 folio volume, Way’s Scenery Photographed by Notman,
full morocco, gold edge.

2 volumes 8vo, Garneau’s Histoire du Canada, full
morocco, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, Drapeau, Colonization du has Canada,
full morocco, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, Casgrain’s Legendes Canadicnnes, full
morocco, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, De Gaspd, Les Anciens Canadiens, half
bound, morocco, gold edge.

2 volumes 8vo, J. C. Tachd, Le Canada et V Exposition,
half bound, morocco, gold edge.

1 volume 12mo, Mrs. Leprohon, Antoinette de Mire-
court, full calf extra, marbled edge.

1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Ornithologie du Canada, full
calf, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, Les Ursulines de Quebec, full calf, gold
edge.

2 volumes 8vo, M ‘Gee’s History of Ireland, full calf
extra, gold edge.

2 volumes 8vo, J. G. Tachd, L’Union Federate, full
calf extra, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, Casgrain, Histoire de la mere Marie
de V Incarnation, full calf extra, gold edge.

2 volumes, 8vo, Proveucher, Flore Oanadienne, full
calf extra, marbled edge.

1 volume 12mo, M'Gee’s Canadian Ballads, half
bound calf, red edge.

1 volume 8vo, Lemoine’s Maple Leaves, half bound
calf, gold edge.

1 volume 8vo, De Gaspd, Canadians of Old, translated
from the Drench by Mrs. Denude, full bound calf, red
edge.

1 large 8vo volume. Geology of Canada, full bound,
calf extra, red edge.

1 volume 8vo, Canadian Pamphlets, half bound
morocco extra, red edge.

2 volumes 8vo, Le Foyer Canadian, half bound
morocco extra, red edge

2 volumes 8vo, La Litterature Canadienne, half bound
morocco extra, red edge.

4 volumes 8vo, Les Soirees Canadicnnes, half bound
calf plain, marbled edge.

33 Rollo & Adams, Toronto. — Five specimens of
bookbinding : — Scadding’s Shakespere ; Edgar’s Insolvent
Act; British American Magazine, 2 volumes; Upper
Canada Queen’s Bench Reports, and Taylor’s Chancery
Orders.

34 W. C. Chewett & Co., Toronto. — Seven speci¬
mens of bookbinding : — Canada Directory ; Toronto
Directory ; 4 volumes of Journals ; 1 volume, contain¬
ing Almanacs for 5 years, and an assortment of frames
for photographs.

35 John Lovell, Montreal. — A collection of school
books, including half a dozen each of Lovell’s General
Geography ; Easy Lessons on Geography ; Sangster’s
National Arithmetic ; Key to National Arithmetic ;
Sangster’s Natural Philosophy, 1st edition ; Sangster’s
Natural Philosophy, 2nd edition ; Student’s Note Book
of Inorganic Chemistry ; Dawson’s Lessons on Scientific
Agriculture, Robertson’s Philosophy of Grammar;
Student’s Guide to English Grammar ; English Grammar
Made Easy ; Rudiments of Latin Grammar; Elements of
Elocution ; Classic Reader ; British American Reader ;
Outlines of Chronology ; Elements of Algebra; Key to
Algebra ; English Spelling Book ; Comprehensive System
of Book-keeping.

[These different collections of printing and bookbind¬
ing have been made the occasion to exhibit the works of
the Canadian authors of the day, both French and
English. Besides separate books, several Reviews and
other periodicals containing papers on literature and
science form also part of these collections, the whole
being a pretty fair illustration of the way the English
and French languages are dealt with in the valley of
the St. Lawrence.]

36 Brown Brothers, Toronto. — A collection of
stationery.

37 A. Buntin, Montreal. — A collection of stationery.

SECTION XIX.— EMBROIDERY, FANCY AND
INDUSTRIAL WORKS.

38 J. DeWitt, Montreal. — A collection of mits and

gloves.

39 Oliver Cote, Quebec. — A large collection of
mosaic of furs, Indian vestments, Indian moose-deer and
porcupine embroidery, and other various fancy works,
comprising — 1 Descente-de-lit, plucked beaver, with
embroidery in moose-deer hairs. 3 mosaics of furs,
descentes-de-lit. 1 set of embroidered seal skin Indian
chief capot, cap and leggings. 1 white seal skin em¬
broidered waistcoat. 2 Caribou capot. 1 prairie fox
lady’s muff. 1 prairie fox gentleman’s cap. 1 em¬
broidered hawk Indian chief cap. 1 bear, wolf and
dog’s sleigh robe. 1 piano stool cover, porcupine quills
embroidery. 4 pairs parlour stools, moose-deer hair
embroidery. 2 pairs parlour stools, porcupine quill
embroidery. 3 ermine portemonnaies. 4 tobacco
seal skin pouches. 1 tobacco seal skin pouch, large.
2 porcupine embroidered little cases. 4 bouquet
holders, porcupine quill embroidery. 1 Indian fire pouch.
1 pair Indian gaiters. 1 martin fire pouch. 3 feather
fans. 4 feather fans, larger. 6 cigar cases embroidered
bark. 6 card cases embroidered bark. 3 card cases
moose hair, on cloth. 3 cigar cases moose hair, on cloth.
1 portfolio porcupine quills embroidery. 1 portfolio,
moose-deer hair embroidery. 5 boxes of bark embroi¬
dered with porcupine. 1 box for needles, fancy Indian
embroidery. 4 card receiving baskets, moose hair em¬
broidery. 2 card receiving baskets, porcupine quills
embroidery. 6 boxes porcupine quills embroidery. 2
watch-holders embroidered. 2 pairs white Caribou
embroidered Indian shoes. 4 pairs children’s Caribou
shoes embroidered. 2 pairs of moose hair embroidered

332

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

slippers. 2 pairs of moose hair embroidered small
slippers.

40 Paul Tahourhench£ ( Point-du-jour ), Indian
Huron Chief, Lorette, near Quebec. — A collection com¬
posed of 2 hunter’s tobagans with drawing collars, 4
pairs of snow shoes, 12 pairs of mocassins, 6 ornamented
hunting knives and sheaths of caribou skin, 3 pairs of
embroidered caribou paws, and eighteen cluster speci¬
mens of natural white, blue, yellow, red, purple and
green dyed moose deer hairs for fancy Indian embroidery.

CLASS D.- METALLIC MANUFAC¬
TURES.

SECTION XXI.— EDGE TOOLS, &c.

41 Galt Edge Tools Company, Galt, C. IF.— A
collection of 42 edge tools of various descriptions.

42 J. Dawson, Montreal. — A collection of planes.

SECTION XXII.— GENERAL HARDWARE.

43 Rice Lewis and Son, Toronto. — Seven specimens
of skates, hinges and saws.

44 Thomas Peck, Montreal. — A collection of nails
of various sizes.

SECTION XXIV.— GLASS.

45 J. M’Cadsland, Toronto. — Specimens of stained
glass, shown in the form of the Canadian arms.

A company for the manufacture of glass was recently
established in Montreal ; the works are located not far
from the city, on the Ottawa River— the name given to
the place being “ Hudson,” — and business was com¬
menced in 1864. The manufacturing operations have,
thus far, been limited to druggist’s bottles, telegraph
insulators, soda-water bottles, &c., all required for the
Montreal trade — the product being about 70 gross per
day. It is contemplated that this new enterprise shall
include the manufacture of flint-glass ware. The capital
at present invested by this company is $40,000 ; number
of workmen employed, 60. Large quantities of silex
are used in the process of glass making ; it is found pure
and in great abundance in close proximity to the works.
Soda-ash, in quantity, is also required ; besides lime,
and cord-wood — about 50 cords per week of the latter
having hitherto been used.

CLASS E.— MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬
FACTURES.

SECTION XXVI.— FURNITURE, &c.

46 Pierre Roy, Quebec. — A gueridon mosaic of
Canadian woods.

47 Jaqdes & Hay, Toronto. — An inlaid table top.

SECTION XXV1TI.— MANUFACTURES FROM
ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES.

50 Nelson & Wood, Montreal. — A collection of corn
brooms, dusters, pails and wasli-boards.

51 Jeremie Noisedx, Montreal. — One dozen of
manilla dusters.

SECTION XXIX.— MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬
FACTURES.

52 Hord & Leigh, Toronto. — Six plates, and six
cups and saucers.

53 Charles Heise, Preston, C. IF. — Samples of
waved mouldings.

54 R. Mitchell & Co. Montreal — Small pumps and
valves.

CLASS F.— FINE ARTS.

SECTION XXX.— PAINTING, DRAWING,
PHOTOGRAPHS, ETC.

55 W. Armstrong, Toronto. — A collection of water
colour drawings composed of 28 views of the country
extending between Canada and Vancouver’s Island;
portraits of 27 Indian chiefs ; 2 large pictures in frames,
and 41 stereoscopic views of Lake Superior.

56 R. Ddncanson, Montreal _ Two oil paintings,

Land of the Lotus Eaters, and Chaudibre Falls near
Quebec.

57 J. B. Livernois, Quebec.— A collection of 44 large
historical photographs, known under the name of Album
Historique Livernois.

Enumeration or the Photographs.

1 Manor of J acques Cartier at Limoilou, near St. Malo.

2 The same, view of the interior of the yard walls.

3 Voyage of Jacques Cartier — the St. Lawrence.

4 The arrival of Jacques Cartier at Quebec.

5 Conference between J acques Cartier and the Sta-
dacona (Quebec) Indians.

6 Martyrdom of Jesuit Missionaries by the Indians.

7 First Plan of Quebec, 1660.

8 First Monastery of the Quebec Ursulines Convent.

9 Residence of M. de Champlain at Quebec.

10 Defence of Quebec by M. de Frontenac.

1 1 Battle near Lake George.

12 Plan of Quebec attacked by the English, 1691.

13 Plan of Montreal orVille-Marie and fortifications,

1758.

14 A general view of Quebec from Point-Lbvis, 1759.

15 A general view of Quebec from St. Charles River,

1759.

16 A view of the Cathedral, Jesuits’ College and
Recollets Friars’ Church as seen after the siege, 1759.

17 A view of the Ursulines Nunnery, 1759.

18 View of the Jesuits’ College and Church, 1759.

19 View of the Notre-Dame-de-la-Victoire Church,
1759.

20 View of the Palais des Intendants, 1759.

21 View of the Treasury and ruins of the Cathedral,
1759.

22 View of rains and of the Bishop’s Palace in 1759.

23 View of the ruins from Mountain Hill, 1759.

24 View of the interior of the Jesuits’ Church, 1759.

25 View of the interior of the Recollets’ Church, 1759.

26 Plan of the St. Lawrence, Quebec, and operations
of the Siege, 1759.

27 Plan of Quebec at the time of the Siege, 1759.

28 View of the taking of Quebec, 1759.

29 Death of Montcalm.

30 Death of Wolfe.

31 Tadoussac Jesuits’ Chapel (still existing).

32 Plan of the Battle of Chateauguay.

33 Monument of Wolfe and Montcalm, at Quebec.

34 View of the Quebec Seminary and Laval Uni¬
versity.

35 View of the Ste. Foye’s Monument, Quebec.

36 The Fathers and Theologians of the last Provincial
Council of Quebec.

37 A view of Quebec, modern, from Point Lbvis.

38 A view of St. Roch and the valley of St. Charles.

39 Winter view of the fall of Montmorency with the
sugar loaf cone.

40 View of Tadoussac.

41 First landing of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales in
Canada, at the River Ste. Marguerite, Saguenay.

42 The Delegates of the Provinces at the Quebec
Confederation Conferences.

43 The Codification Commission of Lower Canada.

44 Spencer Wood, near Quebec, residence of the
Governor General.*

* This very interesting collection is cased in a rich binding ; it is
styled : — Photographies , Album historique Livernois , and exposed
in Mr. Brousseau’s exhibition of Bookbinding (No. 31).

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - CANADA. 333

58 Wats’ scenery photographed by Noth an, Mon¬
treal. These twelve views are bound in an album, the
cover of which forms part of the collection of book¬
binding of Mr. Desbarats of Quebec (No. 32).

59 The Board of Works, Quebec. — A collection of
photographs of various public buildings of Canada.

60 Eltsson and Company, Quebec. A collection of
photographed landscapes and portraits, viz : — A large
framed card, containing the portraits of the Delegates
of the Provinces to the Quebec Confederation Conven¬
tion, held in October, 1864, namely —

Canada Delegates.

1 Hon. Sir E. P. Tache, M. L. C., President of the
Conference, Receiver-General, and Minister of Militia,
and A. D. C. to Her Most Gracious Majesty.

2 Hon. J. A. Macdonald, M. P. P., Attorney-
General, C.W.

3 Hon. George E. Cartier, M. P. P., Attorney-
General, C. E.

4 Hon. George Brown, M. P. P., President of Exe¬
cutive Council.

5 Hon. Oliver Mowat, M. P. P., Postmaster-
General.

6 Hon. A. T. Galt, M. P. P., Minister of Finance.

7 Hon. J. C. Chapais, M. P. P., Commissioner of
Public Works.

8 Hon. H. L. Langevin, M. P. P., Solicitor-General,
C. E.

9 Hon. J. Cockburn, M. P. P., Solicitor-General,
C. W.

10 Hon. A. Campbell, M. L. C., Commissioner of
Crown Lands.

11 Hon. T. D’Arcy M'Gee, M. P. P., Minister of
Agriculture.

12 Hon. War. M‘Dougall, M. P. P., Provincial
Secretary.

New Brunswick Delegates.

13 Hon. S. L. Tilly, Provincial and Financial
Secretary.

14 Hon. W. H. Steves, M. L. C., Member of the
Executive Council.

15 Hon. J. M. Johnson, Attorney-General.

16 Hon. E. B. Chandler, M. L. C.

17 Lt.-Col. Hon. J. H. Gray, M. P. P.

18 Hon. C. Fisher, M. P. P.

19 Hon. T. C. Mitchell, M. P. P.

Nova Scotia Delegates.

20 Hon. C. Tupper, Provincial Secretary.

21 Hon. W. A. Henry, Attorney-General.

22 Hon. J. McCully, M. L. C., Leader of the
Opposition.

23 Hon. R. B. Dickey, M. P. P.

24 Hon. A. G. Archibald, M. P. P.

Newfoundland Delegates.

25 F. B. T. Carter, Speaker of the Legislative As¬
sembly.

26 Hon. J. A. Shea, Leader of the Opposition.

Prince Edward’s Island Delegates.

27 Col. the Hon. J. H. Gray, Leader of the Govern¬
ment.

28 Hon. E. Palmer, Attorney-General

29 Hon. W. H. Pope, Provincial Secretary.

30 Hon. A. A. McDonald, M. L. C.

31 Hon. G. Coles, M. P. P., Leader of the Opposi¬
tion

32 Hon. J. H. Haviland, M. P. P.

33 Hon. E. Whelan, M. P. P.

Twelve large coloured landscape photographs in frames,
taken after oil paintings or nature.

1 Montmorency Fall and Cove, Winter Scene.

2 Tandem Sleigh on the Ice between Quebec and
Montmorency from (Krieghoff).

3 Race by Wood Sleighs between Quebec and Mont¬
morency. (Krieghoff.)

4 Winter Crossing of the St. Lawrence at Quebec.
(Krieghoff.)

5 Winter Camp in the Bush. (Krieghoff.)

6 Running the Toll, Quebec, Winter Scene. (Krieg¬
hoff.)

7 Winter Scene, Habitants and Wood Sleigh. (Krieg¬
hoff.)

8 Chippewas Returning from Hunting, Summer
Scene. (Krieghoff.)

9 Indian descending a Rapid. (Krieghoff.)

10 Autumnal Foliage View on Lake St. Charles.
(Krieghoff. )

11 Rideau Falls.

12 View among the Thousand Isles.

The following are 37 Small Coloured Landscape Photo¬
graphs.

1 Indian Hunter on Snow-shoes. (Krieghoff.)

2 Squaw on Snow-shoes. (Krieghoff.)

3 and 4 Views on Lake St. Charles, showing
Autumnal Foliage. (Krieghoff.)

5 Group of Indians with Traineau. (Krieghoff)

6 Winter Scene. Habitant and Wood Sleigh.
(Krieghoff.)

7 Lorette Falls.

8 St. Ann’s Falls.

9 Le Portage. (Krieghoff)

10 Montmorency Falls and Cove. (Krieghoff.)

11 View among Thousand Isles.

12 St. Ann’s Rapids.

13 The Indian Pedlar.

14 Winter Camp in Bush. (Krieghoff.)

15 Drawing Wood, Winter Scene. (Krieghoff.)

16 and 17 Running the Toll. (Krieghoff.)

18 Tandem Sleigh Crossing Ice between Quebec and
Montmorency. (Krieghoff.)

19 and 20 Chippewas Returned from Hunting.
(Krieghoff.)

21 Winter Sunset on Lake St. Charles. (Krieghoff.)

22 St. Fdrdole Falls. (Krieghoff.)

23 Race by Wood-sleighs between Quebec andMont-
morenci. (Krieghoff.)

24 Lake Bonhomme. (Krieghoff.)

25 Lake Beauport.

26 The Narrows, Lake St. Charles.

27 Lake St. Charles, Summer Scene.

28 Indian descending a Rapid. (Krieghoff.)

29 Natural Steps.

30 and 31 Falls of Shaouinigan (Krieghoff.)

32 and 33 Summer Scenes. (Krieghoff)

34 Montmorency Falls, Summer Scene.

35 Rapids above St. Ann’s.

36 Niagara.

37 Four-horse Sleigh on Ice, near Montreal. (Krieg¬
hoff.) —

61 A. Henderson, Montreal. — 23 photographs of
Canadian scenery.

62 M. Hollingsworth, Toronto. — 46 small photo¬
graphic views of Toronto in three frames.

63 W. B. Butler, Toronto. — One map of Upper
Canada and one map of Toronto.

64 M. Orr, Toronto. — 4 specimens of penmanship.

65 John Jones, Quebec. — A large and elaborate
specimen of card board artistic cutting.

[Note. — The numbers here given are those of the
Special Canadian Catalogue, and not those of the
Official Catalogue.]

334

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

LIST OF ARTICLES SENT FROM SHERBROOKE, EASTERN TOWNSHIPS,
CANADA EAST, TO THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865.

LOCAL COMMITTEE.
Professor Miles, Chairman, Lennoxville
J. G. Robertson, Esq., Secretary, Sherbrooke
R. W. Heneker, Esq.

L. E. Morris, Esq., Sherbrooke

A. G. Woodward, Esq., Sherbrooke

Luke Robinson, Esq., Waterloo

Right Honourable Lord Aylmer, Melbourne

C. Brooks, Esq., Waterville

Dr. Gilbert, Hatley

A. P. Ball, Esq , Stanstead

C. A. Bailey, Esq., Cookshire, Eaton

1 F. Bacon, Hatley. — Wheat-seed, If bushels per
acre ; produce, 20 b. per acre.

2 Albert Knight, M.P.P., Sanstead. — Wheat ; 37 J
b. per acre, raised after green crops, using superphos¬
phate of lime.

3 J. Fleming, Barnston. — Wheat ; 25 b. per acre.

4 John MTntosh, Compton. — Wheat ; 25 to 30 b.
per acre. Peas ; 35 b. per acre, 40 day’s pea.

5 John Convers, Barnston. — Wheat.

The Inspection of Canadian Grain is regulated by an
Act of Parliament, which designates the standards of all
cereals. Wheat is described as follows : —

“No. 1 White Winter” — Shall be sound, plump, and
free from admixture of other grain.

“No. 2 White Winter” — Shall be sound and good,
but less free from other grain than “ No. 1.”

“No. 1 Red Winter” — Shall be sound, plump, and
free from admixture of other grain.

“No. 2 Red Winter” — Shall be sound and good, but
less free from other grain than “No. 1,”

“Extra Spring” — Shall be sound, plump, and free
from admixture of other grain, and weigh not less than
61 lbs per Winchester bushel.

“ No. 1 Spring” — Shall be sound, free from admixture
of other grain, and weigh not less than 59 lbs. per Win¬
chester bushel, and shall consist of two grades— “ No. 1
bright,” and “No. 1.”

“ No. 2 Spring” — -Shall be sound, but less free from
other grain than No. 1, and its weight shall not be less
than 57 lbs. per "Winchester bushel.

All unsound, damp, or very dirty wheat, of whatever
kind shall be classed “ Rejected.”

6 J.J. Taylor, Hat ley.—- Peas. Beans; 25b.peracre.

7 Simon Bean, Hatley. — Peas ; large variety, 25 b.
per acre. Peas ; small variety, 25 b. per acre.

10 Amos Kezar, Hatley. — Peas ; green, 35 b. per
acre.

11 J.'D. Parker, Hatley. — Beans ; 12 b. per acre,
grown among corn.

12 H. G. Peirce, Stanstead. — Beans ; 25 b. per
acre.

14 John Convers, Barnston. — Beans ; 30 b. per
acre.

15 L. B. Laweord, Sherbrooke. — Oats ; 40 b. per
acre.

16 John Fleming, Barnston. — Oats ; 40 b. per acre.

17 H. G. Peirce, Stanstead. — Barley ; 50 b. per
acre.

18 John Conyers, Barnston. — Barley; 40 b. per
acre. Maple sugar, 21bs. per tree. Indian corn ; 65 b.
per acre.

19 J. J. Taylor, Hatley. — Maple sugar, from the
sugar maple tree ( Acer saccharinum ) ; produce, 2J lbs.
per tree ; from March 20 to April 20, 1864.

21 F. Bacon, Hatley. — Maple sugar.

23 H. W. Hunting, Ascot, — Maple sugar, and
sample of sugar tub.

24 J. G. Robertson, Sherbrooke. — Wheat flour,
Indian corn meal, Buck -wheat flour, Sherbrooke flour
mills.

26 C. P. Mallory, Ascot. — Indian corn meal, Hunt-
ingville Mills.

[ The grades of flour are established by Act of Parlia¬
ment, and are: — “ Superior Extra, ” “ Extra Superfine,”
“Fancy Superfine,” “Superfine,” “Superfine No. 2,”
“Fine,” “Fine Middlings,” and “Ship Stuffs,” or “Pol¬
lards.” The superior quality of rye flour is designated
“ Superfine ;” second quality, “ Fine.” The superior
quality of Indian meal or oat meal is designated
“ First ;” second quality, “ Second ;” and third quality,
“Third.”]

28 James Ward, Bury. — Flax seed.

29 James Mairs, Durham. — Flax seed ; 12 b. per
acre.

30 H. Bacon, Hatley. — Grass seed.

32 Edward R. Dean, Ascot. — Indian corn.

33 Simon Bean, Hatley. — Indian corn ; trace of
heads of Indian corn ; Maple sugar.

MANUFACTURES.

34 Adam Lomas, Sherbrooke. — Samples, cloths, and
flannels, Sherbrooke Woollen Mills.

35—44 Mrs. Lucinda Little, Hatley. — Embroi¬
dered blanket, 8 dols. ; two pair woollen gloves, 50
cents, each ; one pair hose, 1 dol. 50 cents. ; one pair
socks, 75 cents.; specimens woollen yam, 75 cents.;
One pair men’s winter gloves, 1 dol. 25 cents. ; Piece
white flannel. 75 cents. ; Piece plaid, 75 cents. ; Piece
full cloth, 1 dol. — One shawl, 5 dols. 50 cents.

45, 46 Mrs. Marriette Shurtlife, Hatley. — Piece
plaid flannel, 75 cents. ; Piece plaid, 75 cents.

47 Mrs. J. Gage Smith, Hatley. — Piece full cloth, 1
dol. 50 cents.

48 Mrs. Julia Plumley. — Piece plaid flannel.

49 James Ward, Bury. — Specimens cloth, flannel,
frocking, coloured yarn, &c.

[The above articles, Nos. 35-49, are exhibited as
samples of domestic manufacture, carried on in the
families of the eastern townships’ farmers ; the raw
materials being raised on their own farms, and the pro¬
duce worked up for the supply of their own wants.]

50 Mrs. Robbins, Lennoxville. — Ornamental foot¬
stool cover.

51 Mrs. Osen, Bury. — Small specimen of linen yarn
and thread.

52 Mrs. J. W. Martin, Stanstead. — Ornamental
opera cape, 50 dols.

53 Local Committee ( Vide note at end of Cata¬
logue). — Maps of districts of Bedford and St. Francis,
eastern townships.

54 Arthur II. Whitcher, Sherbrooke.- — Coloured
map of township of Ascot, showing mining localities,
&c.

56 H. R. Manning, Shipton. — Hemlock bark for
tanning ; staves for hardware, nail, and molasses casks.

57 Lowe & Wilson, Sherbrooke. — Sample of pine
door ; pair window sash ; pair window blinds.

Mem. — These articles are exhibited as samples of those
in common use in Canada.

60 Matthew Henry, Waterville. — Model of concave
sugar boiler (patented March 19, 1860).

No. 1 holds 42 gallons, price $16
No. 2 holds 37 gallons, price $14
No. 3 holds 32 gallons, price $12
the alleged advantages are

Rapid evaporation, and not liable to overflow, being 5
to 5g feet in length, and 24 feet in breadth, and 7 inches

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. — CANADA.

335

deep, making about 15 feet of boiling surface, with a
flange all round the top, two inches in width, and also
another rising two inches to prevent overflowing.

Great strength, and not liable to crack. Being round
cornered and concave bottomed, there is a decided ad¬
vantage in this respect over all other boilers which have
square corners and flat bottoms.

No necessity of removing from arch. Being about 1£
inches lowest in the centre. Sap, syrup, and sugar may
be safely dipped from them, thus saving a considerable
expense, as well as trouble, to which all other boilers in
use are liable.

Economy in Fuel. From the large surface exposed to
the fire, less than one half the fuel ordinarily used is re¬
quired.

Two of these boilers (say two of No. 2, or one each of
Nos. 1 and 3), will boil easily for 1,000 or 1,200 trees.
If not convenient to run sap from holders directly into
the boilers, place a board across each boiler, near the
centre of the arch, and upon these keep a small tub of
sap running slowly, so as not to check the boiling.
Keep your buckets, holders, and every vessel used for
sap, syrup, or sugar, perfectly clean. Strain your sap
before boiling ; use no grease about the boilers ; use
milk for cleansing — and you will be sure of good, clean,
white sugar, worth from one to two cents more than
ordinary.

61 Robert MTntosh, Compton. — Section of small
maple tree (Acer saccharinum \ with spout, nail, bucket,
&c., illustrative of manufacture of maple sugar.

62 W. E. Ibbotson, chemist and druggist, Sher¬
brooke. — Samples of bees’ wax, spruce gum, pine gum.

63 S. J. Foss, chemist and druggist, Sherbrooke. —
Samples of oil of cedar, Canada balsam, maple syrup.

64 B. T. Morris, Ascot. — Flax in straw and fibre.

67 R. W. Hf.neker, Sherbrooke. — Flax in fibre.

68 James Mairs, Durham.— Flax in straw and fibre.

69 Angus & Logan, Sherbrooke. — Manilla wrapping
paper, grey ditto, news printing ditto.

70 D. P. Squiers & Co. Sherbrooke. — Sample straw
paper, Manilla and news printing ditto ; grey wrapping
ditto ; common brown ditto.

The quantity of all kinds of paper used in Montreal
are very large. There are no manufactories of the
article in the city, but there are eleven paper manufac¬
tories in Canada, in which there are sixteen machines
in use, seven being Foudrinier’s patent ; the others are
commonly called cylinder machines. The estimated
quantity of paper of all kinds manufactured in the
province is 4,000 tons per annum ; about 600 persons
are employed directly at the mills, besides a large
number indirectly in collecting materials of various
kinds throughout the country. There are about 7,000
tons of fibrous materials consumed in the production of
the paper above mentioned, chiefly cotton and linen
rags, old ropes, waste paper, straw, wood, and grass.
It is estimated that 250 tons of bleaching powder are
used, 250 tons of soda ash, besides quantities of caustic
soda, 200 tons of alum, 250 carboys of sulphuric acid, &c.

The qualities of paper manufactured in Canada are
numerous, ranging from the cheapest kind of wrapping
paper, up through all the intermediate qualities, to a
common but very serviceable writing paper.

The following are the values of the articles mentioned,
imported at Montreal : —

1864

1863

Paper

$70,705

$63,231

Paper Hangings

38,079

20,970

Playing Cards .

7,100

6,131

Stationery

88,432

64,908

Rags

25,824

23,116

Totals,

$230,140

$178,356

71 Professor Miles, Lennoxville. — Collection of cabi¬
net specimens of woods, 44 varieties, named— the growth
of the Eastern Townships.

1 White pine ( Pinus Strobus).

2 (2) Balsam fir (Abies balsamea).

3 (3) White spruce, single spruce ( Abies alba).

4 Black double spruce (Abies nigra).

6 (2) Tamarac, or American Larch (Ear ix Americana).

7 (2) Cedar or Arbor vitse ( Thuya occidentalis).

8 White or poplar birch ( Betula populifolia).

9 Red birch (Betula nigra).

10 Paper birch (Betula papyracea).

11 Yellow birch (B. luted).

12 White elm (U. Americana).

13 (2) Red, or slippery elm (Ulmus fulva).

14 (2) Iron wood or lion wood (Car pinus ostrya).

15 (2) Red birch (Fagus pungina).

16 (3) White oak Quercus alba).

12 (3) White oak (Fraxinus Americanus).

10 Brown oak ( F. sambucifolia).

19 Dogwood (Cor us sericea).

29 Sugar maple (bird’s-eye) (Acer saccharinum).

21 do. root (Acer saccharinum).

22 White or soft maple (Acer dasycarpum).

23 (2) Wild red cherry (Prunus Penu sylvanica).

24 (2) Wild black cherry (P. serotina).

25 (2) Basswood (Tilia Americana).

26 (3) Butter nut ( Juglans cathartica.)

27 Wickaby.

28 Curled walnut Canada.

30 Section of sugar maple, to show the mode of
boring and applying the spout.

31 Set of eight photographic pictures, illustrative of
Canadian cottages and village residences.

73 Local Committee. — Set of Canadian school text
books, Journal of Education for 1863-64, with reports
of Superintendent of Education for the years 1855 to
1863 inclusive.

75 Mining Association, Sherbrooke. — Specimen
roofing slate, from the Walton Slate Quarry, Melbourne,
eastern townships.

76 F. Bacon, Hatley. — Sample of wool, 5 lbs. each
sheep ; cost of maintenance, 1 doi. 25 cents per head per
annum.

77 Israel Bowen, Ascot.— Hops ; 1,500 lbs. per
acre, worth 17 cents per lb.

78 Miss Carter, Lennoxville. — Artificial flowers.

79 Mrs. C. O’Grady, Lennoxville. — Specimen of
work of cones of the country : two frames, cone-work,
showing leaves of forest trees in Autumn ; 2 flower jars,
cone-work ; one table-mat, cone-work.

80 Paul Sibley, Sherbrooke. — Two grass scythes and
three chopping axes.

82 C. H. Fletcher, baker and confectioner, Sher¬
brooke. — A box each of fancy candy ; common do ;
sugar cookies ; seed do. ; wine biscuit ; sugar crackers ;
milk biscuit ; butter crackers ; oyster crackers ; soda
biscuit ; water biscuit ; hard biscuit ; Boston crackers.

83 John Wood, Roxton Falls, Eastern Townships. —
Side of sole leather.

84 W. J. S. Holwell, Map of Danville Village,
Shipton, Eastern Townships.

85 Mining Association, Sherbrooke, Eastern Town¬
ships.

1 Sample copper ore, from Viger mine, township of
Chester ; Lot No. 8, range 6 ; exhibited by A. Michel,
Esq., Manager. This property is being vigorously and
systematically explored. An adit level, for which the
ground is highly favourable, is now being driven to cut
the veins at a depth of 125 feet from the surface. This
mine is 15 miles distant from Arthabaska Station of the
G. T. Railway, by the Craig’s Road.

2 Sample copper ore, from Griffith mine, Ascot ; Lot
No. 3, range 11 ; John Griffith, Esq., proprietor. Fine
specimens of yellow solphuret of copper in silicious
slate rock. This mining location has been compara¬
tively little explored ; but judging from the handsome
specimens exhibited, it must be of great value. It is
situated about six miles from the railway.

3 Sample copper ore, from Clark mine, Ascot ; Lot
11, range 7 ; Eleazer Clark, Esq., and Co. This mine,
which has been vigorously worked for upwards of a
year by a powerful American Company, may be re-

336

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

garded as a highly successful undertaking. The average
value of the ore as extracted from the mine may be
estimated at 3J per cent. Quite recently, crushing and
dressing machinery has been put in successful operation.
An average of about 60 hands have been employed
since April last. It is situated about one mile from the
railway, and in the immediate vicinity of Sherbrooke.
This mine is under the able management of Captain
Richards.

4 Sample copper ore, from Ham mine, Ham ; lot
28, range 4 ; R. W. Heneker, Esq. Here mining
operations have been carried on upwards of two years,
and a crushing mill, with dressingdiouse and circular
saw mill erected and put in operation, being driven by
water power, of which there is an abundant supply on
the location. A very large amount of excavation has
been done at this mine to prove the nature and extent
of the deposit, and several tons of very rich ore have
been incidentally obtained. It is situated about 19
miles from the Arthabaska station of the G. T. Railway.

5 Sample copper ore, from Brompton Gore Mine,
Brompton ; lots 28, 29, range 9 ; G. J. Robertson,
Esq. At this mine several veins have been opened
upon, but the work hitherto has been confined to the
surface, no regular or extensive mining operations
having as yet been instituted. An average sample of
the whole rock moved has been assayed by Dr. A.
Hayes, of Boston, and found to yield 15 per cent,
metallic copper. It is situated six miles from the
railway station at Brompton.

7 Sample copper ore, from Sherbrooke Mine, Ascot ;
lot 12, range 7 ; Eleazer Clark, Esq. The copper¬
bearing rocks in Ascot occupy a breadth of 44 miles in
a band running diagonally through the township in a
north-easterly direction, and have produced very valu¬
able mines, of which the present is one of the most im¬
portant. The work at the mine has hitherto been
entirely of a preliminary or exploratory character, and
has proved highly satisfactory, one ore bed being eight
feet in thickness, while several others are known to
exist on the property. Situated only one mile from the
railway.

8 Sample copper ore, from Belvedere mine. Ascot ;
lot 10, range 9 ; Eleazer Clark, proprietor. Here a few
tons of rock have been removed by blasting. Select
portions of this gave, when dressed, one-half the weight
of ore, which contained one-third of silicious matter and
7'3 per cent, of copper, the remainder being iron and
sulphur. The breadth of this bed, which has an east¬
ward dip of about 30°, is not far from six feet, and it is
estimated that it will yield two tons of dressed ore,
similar to the above to the fathom. Although no
mining operations have been commenced here, consider¬
able work has been done, and with the most favourable
results. The mine is situated two and a-half miles
from the railway. Seventy feet excavation has been made
following the dip of the bed, and striking upon very
rich ore throughout its thickness. The following is an
assay : — Sample, Belvedere Mine. State Assayer’s
Office, 11 Boylston-street, Boston. Result of assay : —
Sample of copper ore marked as in margin, received
from E. Clark, Esq., contains 20 per cent, of copper. —
A. A. Hayes, M.D., State Assayer. — October 1, 1864.

10 Sample copper ore, from Balrath mine, Mel¬
bourne ; lot 2, range 4 ; Right Honourable Lord
Aylmer. Eight copper-bearing veins have been dis
covered and traced on this property ; and on one of
these considerable work has been done. A shaft has
been sunk on this vein upwards of 100 feet, and a drift
or level about 50 feet. The ore is of the richest cha¬
racter, and there is reason to believe that when a
greater depth is obtained it will become persistent.
The mine is situated little over one mile from the rail¬
way, and is now the property of the Marrington
Canada Mining Company, Limited, Office, 47, Dame-
street, Dublin.

11 Sample copper ore, from Roxton Mine ; Right
Honourable Lord Aylmer and some gentlemen of Liver¬

pool. This mine is situated in the western half of the
23rd lot of the 3rd range of the Township of Roxton.
The band of dolomite has been shown by costeen pits,
producing green carbonate, black oxide, yellow sul-
phuret, and the variegated pyrites, thinly disseminated,
mixed with quartz and barytes. Twenty-five fathoms
of this dolomite have been opened upon lengthways,
from which the ores sold were raised, and principally
the foot wall. In the workings there is a shaft sunk five
fathoms, which produces good ore. The Roxton Mine
is, comparatively speaking, as yet in an undeveloped
state ; but considering the work done, the copper ore
extracted, and the indications the mine presents, it may
be said to belong to the most promising class of mines
in the district.

12 Sample copper ore, from St. Francis Mine, Cleve¬
land ; lot 25, range 12 ; exhibited by Thomas Mackie,
Esq. Near the Balrath Mine, and the same stratifica¬
tion. This mine is now being vigorously worked under
the able superintendence of Captain Francis Bennetts.
A shaft has been sunk upwards of eighteen fathoms.
An audit cuts it transversely at a depth seven fathoms,
and at ten fathoms deep levels have been driven on the
course of the vein about ten fathoms in total extent.
The shaft yields two tons of eight per cent, ore per
fathom, a.nd one of the ends now produces an average
of one ton and a half per fathom of forty per cent. ore.
(The ore from the mine dressed to thirty per cent.) The
most extraordinary variety of ores are found in this
mine, few of the ores of copper being unrepresented,
and native copper also occurring together with specular
iron, manganese, &c. It is situated about three miles
from the Richmond Station of the G. T. Railway.

13 Sample copper ore, from Eldorado Mine, Ascot;
lot 3, range 8 ; exhibited by W. S. Hunter, Esq., for
Capel, Hunter, and Pierce. This deposit has been only
very recently discovered, and already bids fair to be one
of the most important in this rich mining district. The
ore-bearing bed or vein is at least six feet wide, and has
been proved to extend at least five -eighths of a mile on
the surface. A large proportion of the mass consists of
such pure and unmixed ore as the specimens exhibited.
This highly promising mining location is only about
three-quarters of a mile from the railway.

15 & 16 Magnetic iron ore, Mine, Melbourne, Eastern
Townships ; lot 6, range 2 ; exhibited by Thomas
Mackie, Esq. Magnet iron ore and vitreous copper
ore, from the same location, the former occurring in an
extensive bed between quartz ore, sandstone and slate,
and the latter in a series of parallel embedded veins,
extending over a breadth of 200 feet in chloritic slate.
Considerable work has been done in exploring Three
trial shafts have been sunk to considerable depths on
the copper- bearing beds, and several costeens have been
cut ; all exhibiting the great mineral richness of the
location. A band charged with vitreous ore gave to
the assay of the writer seven per cent, of metallic copper.
This mine is about six miles from the railway at Rich¬
mond.

21 Magnetic copper, from Marrington Mine, Ascot ;
lot 6, range 9 ; Captain Francis Bennetts. This mine
was opened upon a thick bed or vein of mundic or bi-
sulphuret of ore, showing only slight traces of copper.
It has, however, under the vigorous and judicious
management of Captain Bennetts been tested pretty
extensively, and has increased in a very marked manner
in the yield of copper ore in proportion as the works
are carried deeper. This is a most important fact,
establishing the value of many veins in this district,
which at the surface appear to yield a little copper,
though much iron ore. The mining operations have
been conducted in a very systematic manner. The
principal shaft is now nearly 40 fathoms in depth, the
last ten fathoms having produced more or less copper
ore, say 8 cwt. of 8 per cent, of ore to the fathom. The
total linear extent of the drifts is about 47 fathoms.
The vein is now, everywhere, producing good specimens
of yellow sulphuret of copper, with every encouragement

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.

337

to a continued prosecution of the work. The veins in
this mine are effected by cross courses of amygdaloid
trap and fluccan, or soft decomposed rock, which are
always regarded by the miners as highly favourable
indications. Situated four miles from the railway at
Lennoxville. Belonging to the Marrington Canada
Mining Company, Limited, Office, 47, Dame-street,
Dublin.

22 Magnetic copper ore, from Ascot mine on Haskill
Hill ; lot 8, range 8. “The mine was opened on a
twist in the stratification, giving three courses of ore in
the breadth of 80 feet. The ore obtained from the exca¬
vation, without any dressing, was sent to Boston, where
it yielded on an average about 8 per cent, of pure
copper. The rock of Haskell Hill composes a belt of
ridgy land, from Owl’s Head to Ham mountain, and
spreads out to a width of about seven miles, showing
indications of copper near Sherbrooke in several
places.” — Extract from Report published in 1862. Since
the above was written, very extensive work has been
done on portions of the rich beds of ore on this property.
Shafts have been sunk, and all the necessary buildings
erected for dressing and storing the ores — comfortable
dwellings for workmen, &c., and the whole laid out on
a very spirited plan by the owners, Messrs. Galt,
Shanley, &c. This mine has every advantage for being
worked profitably, having wood and water in abundance,
and being near the railway.

26 Magnetic copper ore, from Lake Joseph Mine,
Halifax ; Lot 7, Range 11 ; A. G. Woodward, Esq.,
exhibitor. The location has been only slightly explored,
and details unknown. The ore-bearing vein is stated
to be three feet wide, and the specimens are certainly
very encouraging.

29 Sample gold-bearing quartz, from New Ireland ;
exhibited by A. G. Woodward, Esq. No analysis of
this rock having been produced, we are unable to state
whether it contains a workable proportion of gold.

31 Sample chromic iron ore, from Melbourne slate
quarry. A vein of this material, which is valuable as
the base of many beautiful pigments and dye-stuffs, has
been traced in the slate quarry property in Serpentine.
The ore is of the very best quality, yielding 53 per cent,
sesqui-oxide of chromium, equal to 69'6 per cent, of
chromic acid.

32 Sample copper ore, from Carbuncle Hill Mine,
Orford ; lots 2 and 3, range 15 ; A. A. Adams and Co.
This vein is situated in the centre of that remarkable
mineral region in Orford, which has already been
described under Nos. 5 and 11. Several small openings
have been made, and about twelve tons of 15 per cent,
ore extracted. The principal vein, which is a true one,
is about five feet in thickness, and shows bunches of
extraordinary extent and richness at various points.
The property is between eight and nine miles from
Brompton station.

(4a) Rickman, S. Liverpool. — Canadian apatite, con¬
taining 90 per cent, phosphate of lime.

(A) Surface sample soapstone (steatite), South Potton,
Professor Miles.

(B) Copper ore, from the Williams Mine, Ascot,
Colby, Morrill, Ball, and Co.

Note. — The specimens of seeds, articles of domestic
manufacture, minerals, &c., enumerated in the foregoing
list, were collected in the month of February, under the
auspices of a Committee of gentlemen who were anxious
to respond to an invitation to procure at least some
slight representation of the natural products, &c., of the
Eastern Townships of Lower Canada at the Dublin
International Exhibition. Owing to the unfavourable

season of the year, as well as the shortness of the notice,
and other circumstances unnecessary to mention, it was
found impossible to collect any great number or variety
of specimens ; but the committee made endeavours that
what they might collect should present, if not an exten¬
sive, at least a fair exemplification of the actual products
and condition of this important section of Canada. The
accompanying maps, copies of local papers, and educa¬
tional text books, &c., will serve to assist the inquirer
aud intending emigrant in forming an opinion of the
eligibility of the Eastern Townships of Lower Canada,
as an attractive field for the investment of capital in
agriculture, manufactures, and mining, and as being the
nearest (and in some respects the most eligible) region
for a man to establish his home in, after he has made up
his mind to emigrate from Great Britain or Ireland,
and yet to preserve his allegiance and continue living
under the protection of British laws and the glorious
old flag.

The names of the Sherbrooke Local Committee are
given at the head of this catalogue ; any one of them
can be applied to for reliable information, or any other
assistance that may be required by persons coming out
to settle in the country.

CEYLON.

North-west Gallery.

1 Power, E. R. Swanley, near Dartford, Kent. — A
pair of lyre tables of various woods of Ceylon.

2 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. Pimlico, London,
S. W. — Hide ropes, fibres, oils, basket work, rope of
skin of spotted deer (Axis maculata); Roccella tinctoria;
Nigella sativa ; Panicum colonum ; cassia bark ; fine
cinnamon ; Cong fruit ; lovylovy (Flacourtia inerma) ;
Jaffina moss (Plocaria Candida); nutmeg fruit; Paspa-
lum scrobiculatum ; samples of paddy or unhusked rice ;
chay root ; pine-apple fibre ; kittool fibre (Caryota,
wens) ; coir and yarn ; weaver bird’s nest ; pearl oyster
shells ; window oyster shell ( Anomia ).

DOMINICA.

North-west Gallery.

Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S.W., London. —
Collection of woods ; curious wooden lock used by the
peasantry ; carved bracket ; calabash rattle ; razor strop
of agave pith ; collection of sticks and supple jacks ;
flambeau or torch ; Cassia fistula pods ; globe fish ;
flying fish; nutmegs in arillus ; seeds of Aclenanthera
pavonina ; Job’s tears (Coix lachryma) ; cloves; Cassada
meal ; bread fruit meal ; Mocha coffee from Bonavista ;
pea berry coffee ycocoa ; black pepper ; small tortoise¬
shell articles of native manufacture ; ropes of Mahaut
cochon, and of palm leaf ; crystals of sulphur ore from
the Souffriere.

FALKLAND ISLANDS.

North Gallery.

Falkland Islands Company, Gracechurch st.
London. — Fur seal skin, unhaired, and dyed for fur ;
hair seal skin enamelled for patent leather; seal oil,
pale and brown ; penguin oil, crude and refined ;
penguin skin ; muff of same ; sheep’s wool ; sea leo¬
pard’s skull.

338

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

INDIAN COLLECTION,

At all the principal Exhibitions the products and
manufactures of India have been well represented. The
Executive Committee early put themselves in commu¬
nication with the India Board, and the Secretary of
State for India favourably entertained the application,
the following being the reply made : —

India Office, London, 22nd August, 1864.

Sir,

In reply to your letter of the 29th ultimo, I am
directed to inform you that the Secretary of State for
India, in council, has instructed Dr. Forbes Watson,
the Reporter on the Products of India at this office, to
forward to you, for the use of the Committee of the
Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, such articles
now in the country as may be available for the purpose,
and also to write to India for such specimens of raw
produce as may be procurable in time for exhibition.

I am to request that you will place yourself in com¬
munication with Dr. Forbes Watson regarding the
details to be observed with reference to the collection to
be provided through this department.

I am, Sir, your obedient servant,

(Sig.) HERMAN MERIVALE.
The Secretary, Dublin International Exhibition.

Dr. Forbes Watson, with the zeal and energy which
characterize his exertions, immediately took steps to
have his department well represented, and also sought
aid from other contributors, and suggested that appli¬
cation should be made for some of her Majesty’s valuable
treasures.

India Museum, London, 13th March, 1865.

Dear Sir,

I have the honour to inform the Committee that
I have recently had the opportunity afforded me of
looking over the articles of Indian production, at
Windsor Castle, with the view of indicating those which,
if graciously lent, would prove a most attractive addi¬
tion to the Indian department of the approaching
Exhibition. An official application should now be sub¬
mitted to her Majesty’s consideration, through Col.
Sir Thomas Middleton Biddulph, Master Household,
Windsor Castle, under whose immediate charge the
articles in question are, and to whose courtesy I am
indebted for the opportunity above named. I would
also suggest that the application be forwarded through
Lord Wodehouse

Yours, very faithfully,

JOHN FORBES WATSON.
C. E. Bagot, Esq., Sec. Ex. Com.

India Museum, London, 14th March, 1864.
My Dear Sir,

Referring to the Indian articles which we hope
to have from Windsor, I write to say that I shall be
happy to make such arrangements with regard to their
packing and despatch to Dublin as the authorities there
may wish. I should, however, be glad to know if your
Committee will undertake to defray the charges con¬
nected with the packing and freight of the same, as it
appears to me that these should neither fall to Windsor
nor come out of the India Office grant for the expenses
connected with collection from this.

And with regard to such special protection and
attendance as may be required in the Indian depart¬
ment, from the opening of the Exhibition to its close, I
would also take this opportunity of submitting that such
likewise should be provided by the Committee.

I am, dear Sir, very faithfully yours,

JOHN FORBES WATSON.

C. E. Bagot, Esq, Sec.

Dublin International Exhibition, 1865.

Exhibition Palace, Dublin, April 13th, 1865.
To Col, the Hon. Sir C. B. Phipps,

Windsor Castle.

Sir,

It has been represented to the Executive Com¬
mittee that the interest of that part of the Indian col¬
lection which comprises specimens of gold and silver
work would be materially enhanced by the addition of
some examples of Indian jewellery from the valuable
collection in the Queen’s possession.

Her Majesty has already enriched the Indian depart¬
ment by the contribution of a magnificent assortment
of arms and other objects. This and other instances of
royal favour to the Exhibition encourage the Com¬
mittee humbly to solicit that her Majesty may be
graciously pleased to permit that a selection of Indian
jewellery, not being in use, may be lent for exhibition.

Dr. Forbes Watson, Director of the Indian Museum,
is prepared to take charge of such objects as may be
entrusted to him on behalf of the Committee ; and in
the selection of them, should his assistance be deemed
useful, will place hiinself entirely at your disposal.

I have the honour to be, Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,

C. E. BAGOT,

Sec. Executive Committee.

The Indian Department was one of the most repre¬
sentative in the whole building. The varied nature of
the products and manufactures, the great intrinsic value
and beauty of many, and the admirable grouping and
arrangement adopted, rendered this the most instructive
and complete of all the national displays. The visitor
became so familiarized with the dresses, products, orna¬
ments, manufactures, and national productions of the
country, that he found himself transported, like the
Prince in the Arabian Nights, over Europe and the
Desert of Egypt, in the twinkling of an eye, to the land
of “bhang” and jewels.

There were cases in this gallery, to examine the
entire contents of which, as they should be studied,
would have occupied hours.

A large proportion of the most valuable, as well as
the most interesting articles of Indian manufacture ex¬
hibited were from the royal collection at Windsor
Castle, and exhibited by permission of her Majesty the
Queen. In the first section of the case which runs along
the wall was a variety of matchlocks of Indian manu¬
facture, and very elaborate fire arms they are. The
first was a Damascus rifled barrel, the muzzle of which
is made to represent a crocodile’s head, the eyes of
which are of rubies ; the breech and nose ends are
richly inlaid with gold ; the side-plates and bands are of
perforated gold, and a piercer is attached to the arm by
two massive gold chains. This fire-arm, which belongs
to the north-west of India, is of the most beautiful
workmanship. The next specimen of this Indian arm,
is a matchlock, which, once upon a time was carried by
the Rajah of Jyenagpore, and, though highly finished,
and elaborately executed, does not appear by any means
to be so valuable in ornamentation as the articles above
described. It has a plain polished barrel, the stock
varnished and painted with lac. The next matchlock,
appertaining to Western India, exhibits, in addition to
great beauty of workmanship, more constructive skill in
the design of the gun. The stock, which is painted
white, is richly embellished with gold, flowered pattern,
beautifully executed, Damascus barrel ; and the butt
and muzzle are inlaid with gold. It is so constructed

. 5':. H - . V

> ■ DEPARTMENT . -

r Lf -j' <he touch-pan cover is
••• -a, am; uy the motion of a smaller
- > ■ net, -which is attached to the muzzle, is
The design and finish of this fire-arm are
t vry el bori id complete. Perhaps for richness of
deco, ttion the last matchlock in the case exceeds the
other :hrce, rich and elaborate as each of them is. The
barrel of this gun is square externally, the Ar.- . is
decorated with anim; 1 figures in relief, wb..-
and the muzzle are uchiy inlaid with g/ I
meet with a collection of Indian, sword- -. .....

efeapes, in the ornamentation of wL; . "

-ugenuity of the artizan seem to h .

the utmost. In one, the . \ t -
of pearls. Emeralds i

which is enriched .. The

scabbard is ms d*
gold, exmtisi

raids and p. an . ; , t p ' ■ L: .' . P-

and 1/ lad , with h these

of war are provided, is a noticea;.- ‘■ ■u . in t.. . ■
Tvit!. em. Th r- < . •■ -. ; h. • ( :

parent, b .utiful.r -• . . also 7 .:i-v-u.c

of notice (36a and 37a}.

The suits (if armour i .. .. arc interest¬
ing specimens of peculiar ir.: uul:. .V .■ v-t of

Persian armour is a very complete at tit ■■ iieb t,. go
war. It is composed of chain mail of !

ted collar of chain mail, of brass and steel Hal s,

■ i cmorid pattern, lined with crimson veb t
with coral .'•••ads and medallions, itrurk
'tit-.' T •• ; ' - iractw, :.ui -i vetted through linl"? of

vi wo find another

' ■ ■ - the shape of a

. ■ c-T. an :1 coloured
- > .a f , atic .. r'-.; , beb.,1 me-

w won. . .. ■■ »• , jtV .• already

mentioned ,-i • <3 ...' > _■ 1' :

variety of ricuk > • d, e.

remsrkabf.t at mu.,,. v;. ».?•■ . ... : •. • • ■, ..

true. C'-I ill! >S t.. 1,1*0 • i , - ' .. .> ^

■- re

.,t. ", - c , t. v .■ /:■ r i ...

lo that numbered < . -n - . .

enamelled, and set thick i. .v -h ; Am, -ad -. Uh

cross guard beiug set with ,!■ :■ hr' iiants. The .-Ivet
scabbard i» richly moi.nfe i in gold and enamels and
studded with “table” diamonds. An interesting weapon
in this most valuable collection is Tipp. o Sultan’s own
scimitar (IGa which w;i>. ;.,,m ! with his hod . at the foil
of Seringapatam, in 171)“ It is a very businesslike
d. short and broad in tic Ida-h ... „li
a gilt. IV.-.in Ted . - '

■ -< A

c; ! 1 ; ' -'b iu - . . beetle •.» - : do S3

A m nn • : Ik. ,i. • . . i vurtts in in 3 department was

- exquisitely wr n,;bt writing-case (No. 79a), the
exterior covered with green enamel, inlaid with gold
figures, presented to her Majesty the Queen by the
Rajah Duleep Singh.

Oil gazing !-'-.un ■ d isiforknew t-h-'t ho was in the
. v ri oro the

i-iit.ru 1 : . !•

! ‘-i ■ ‘ :

• V .. • . .

- - :t w v- .. .

moods, emeralds, and mwc.--
: etiaft is a valuable emerald, wn •.
' . ; ciarls. The blade •“ ti.

• ’"-K-.;.c i>. enisraide, and r„ .,

• -

■ at*, dome*

• i>: ... mvfifea »:t fan

•• 5 jV • .. •■vi.I. h’iij.o'.:

ffl -

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT - INDIAN COLLECTION. 339

that by the motion of the trigger the touch-pan cover is
displaced and replaced, and by the motion of a smaller
trigger a bayonet, which is attached to the muzzle, is
projected. The design and finish of this fire-arm are
very elaborate and complete. Perhaps for richness of
decoration the last matchlock in the case exceeds the
other three, rich and elaborate as each of them is. The
barrel of this gun is square externally, the stock is
decorated with animal figures in relief, whilst the butt
and the muzzle are richly inlaid with gold. We next
meet with a collection of Indian swords, of all sizes and
shapes, in the ornamentation of which the skill and
ingenuity of the artizan seem to have been exerted to
the utmost. In one, the grooved blade is set with a row
of pearls. Emeralds and pearls sparkle on the hilt,
which is enriched with fine enamels upon gold. The
scabbard is made of black leather richly mounted with
gold, exquisitely enamelled and profusely set with eme¬
ralds and pearls. The exquisite finish of the fine Persian
and Damascus blade, with which these costly weapons
of war are provided, is a noticeable feature in connexion
with them. There were numbers of swords in this case,
each apparently more rich, more highly finished, and
more valuable than the one which went before it. The
enamelling of the hilts of the several weapons shows to
what perfection this art was brought by the workmen
who executed it. A beautifully finished weapon is that
which is numbered 11a. From the cross-guard, which
is designed to represent a griffin’s head, there extends
for some inches a plate of embossed silver ; the guard is
richly and most elaborately embossed and chased in
gold and silver, and set with rubies. The scabbard for
this costly weapon is a fitting one, being of silver,
beautifully embossed and chased. Another rare blade
is that numbered 14a, the hilt of which is of gold, richly
enamelled, and set thickly with “table” diamonds, the
cross guard being set with fine brilliants. The velvet
scabbard is richly mounted in gold and enamels, and
studded with “table” diamonds. An interesting weapon
in this most valuable collection is Tippoo Sultan’s own
scimitar (16a), which was found with his body at the fall
of Seringapatam, in 1799. It is a very business-like
weapon, short and broad in the blade, with a mosaic
silver hilt, gilt. From Indian swords to Indian daggers
is a natural transition ; and in this section richness of
execution and beauty of design are to be found in the
same profusion that characterize the articles already
referred to. Gold and silver, and rubies and precious
stones of all kinds, are lavished on the hilts and scab¬
bards of these daggers. In looking at them one could
hardly say whether the dagger, or the scabbard which
is to receive it, is the more valuable, or the more to be
admired. The several weapons exhibited are tabulated
so as to indicate the particular district of country to
which they appertain. Of the arms shown hy the
Queen we are enabled to give a photograph, through
the kind attention of Dr. Forbes Watson. Amongst
the articles exhibited in this section is a beautiful
dagger and scabbard, elaborately enamelled, and a
sword mounted with gold, and inlaid with diamonds,
rubies, and pearls, which were presented to Lord
Gough, whilst in India, by the Rajah Shere Singh.

We have some specimens of Indian battle-axes of very
beautiful workmanship. One of these is remarkable for
the exquisite manner in which the blade is wrought. A
large cut emerald is set into the back of the axe, the
shaft of which is of gold, finely enamelled and set with
diamonds, emeralds, and rubies. On the point of
the shaft is a valuable emerald, surmounted by eight
large pearls. The blade of the axe glitters with
diamonds, emeralds, and rubies. There is also exhibited
a battle-axe used on state occasions, which, like our state
swords, is as much ornamental as it is useless. The
spears and arrows display the same beauty of workman¬
ship, and amongst the shields is another relic of Tippoo
Sultan, the shield taken from his body at the capture of
Seringapatam. A shield of rhinoceros hide, almost trans¬

parent, beautifully wrought in silver, is also deserving
of notice (36a and 37a).

The suits of armour which are exhibited are interest¬
ing specimens of peculiar manufacture. A suit of
Persian armour is a very complete attire in which to go
to war. It is composed of chain mail of rivetted links,
pointed collar of chain mail, of brass and steel links,
forming a diamond pattern, lined with crimson velvet,
and decorated with coral beads and medallions, struck
with Persian characters, and rivetted through links of
mail. In the saddlery department we find another
memorial of poor Tippoo Sultan, in the shape of a
saddle of green velvet, embroidered in gold and coloured
silks, which appears to have seen service, being some¬
what worn. It was taken with the articles already
mentioned, after the fall of Seringapatam. There is a
variety of richly embroidered saddle cloths, which are
remarkable as much for the taste displayed in the selec¬
tion of colours as for the beauty of their workmanship.
One of them, numbered 50a, displayed an elaborate de¬
sign of flowers wrought in floss silks, of colours, lined
with crimson silk. Nothing could be more finished than
the design and execution of the flowers, which are
wrought in silks of rare colours.

In the section devoted to embroidered carpets were
some beautiful specimens of manufacture. A hookah
carpet of purple velvet, with gold and silver embroidery,
is about as rich a fabric as could be seen. A very
beautiful article is also the carpet taken from the tent
of Tippoo Sultan. It is of crimson velvet, with a centre
piece of the most elaborate embroidery of exquisite de¬
sign, and the borders also of rich embroidery. But
perhaps the most beautiful specimen of embroidery in
the collection is a work on crimson velvet from Benares,
embroidered in silver and beetle-wing (No. 53a).

Amongst the articles of vertu in this department was
an exquisitely wrought writing-case (No. 79a), the
exterior covered with green enamel, inlaid with gold
figures, presented to her Majesty the Queen by the
Rajah Duleep Singh.

On gazing round, the visitor knew that he was in the
Indian department, so many rich surroundings from the
eastern land met his eye on all sides. Over head was
the large and valuable crimson carpet of Tippoo Saib,
which covered an extensive portion of the wall ; and on
either side of the balustrades were placed large umbrellas
of the true oriental model. The walls of the space
devoted to the department were hung with valuable
carpets and fine specimens of matting. Amongst the
former were a carpet and some rugs imported from
North-Western India, exhibited by Messrs. Watson,
Bontor, and Co., Old Bond-street, London ; also a
superior woollen carpet from Southern India, and some
grass mats from Midnapore and Malabar, illustra¬
ting the excellence which has been reached in this
branch of manufacture in these districts. Another
interesting specimen of carpet manufacture was the very
fine carpet, eighteen feet by fifteen feet, which covered
a portion of the wall, manufactured by the prisoners in
the Central Prison, Lahore, and forwarded for exhibi¬
tion by Dr. R. Gray, superintendent. It was of a shawl
pattern, firm, and close in texture. There were also
cloth manufactured from flax, grown in the Punjab, and
a hearth-rug wrought by the same artizans. The um¬
brellas, which raised their many domes high above
everything, gave quite an eastern air to this section
of the building. There are umbrellas of one dome,
three, and five domes, in blue and gold, crimson and
gold, and massive rich fringe. Also a punka or fan
elaborately embroidered with gold, massive gold fringe
and fittings of silver gilt. This was somewhat in
advance of our European notions of a “fan,” the
ornamental stem being about eight feet long, and the
dome as large as that of a medium sized umbrella.
Prominent amongst the rich articles with which it is
surrounded is a square gold worked shawl from Delhi,
exhibited by Everington and Graham. This article, the

340

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

chaste admixture of rich colours in which, and the ex¬
quisite fineness of the texture, have a beautiful effect,
was valued at forty-five guineas ; it was, however,
exceeded in beauty and value by a square gold-worked
shawl, manufactured at Delhi, imported and exhibited
by Messrs. Farmer and Rogers, Regent-street, London,
who value it at fifty guineas ; and this again was sur¬
passed by a magnificent square gold-worked shawl,
valued at 150 guineas, imported and exhibited by the
same London house. The three Cashmere shawls of the
purest quality (1103-1105), presented by the Maharajah
of Cashmere to the Viceroy of India, also attracted
much attention. Colonel Meadows Taylor, under whose
superintendence, in connexion with Dr. Forbes Watson,
the Indian Department, was arranged, exhibited in this
section an orange shawl, which was regarded by the
best judges in these matters as a very fine specimen of
ancient Cashmere manufacture, and considered to be
about 100 years old. It wears its age remarkably well,
and probably will be still fresh when shawls as yet un¬
manufactured will be worthless. Colonel Taylor also
exhibited some very beautiful embroidered scarfs and
neck ties. Amongst the woollen fabrics was to be found
a large variety of very valuable articles. A white net
dress skirt, embroidered with gold and beetle wings,
manufactured at Hyderabad, was a remarkably beautiful
specimen of manufacture. A crimson net scarf from
Delhi would probably impress one with the belief that
nothing more delicately rich could be produced by the
hands of man, or by machinery (which does such extra¬
ordinary things now-a-days), if there had not been a few
feet distant in the same cabinet a crimson net scarf, also
from Delhi, embroidered with gold and silver, and so
almost all through this marvellous department, each
article appeared to be more beautiful or more valuable
than the one which had previously been examined. A
white muslin head cloth, embroidered richly with gold,
was a very beautiful specimen of embroidery, of which
work there was a profusion of samples, all executed in
the most superior manner. Amongst these was a shawl
end, embroidered with gold, and worked with pearls
(No. 787). No written description could possibly convey
anything like an idea of the gorgeous beauty of this rich
fabric, which comes from Triplicane, Madras. Another
exquisite specimen of embroidered work was a red
velvet cloth, or ornament, embroidered with gold, and
set with stones and pearls, which is placed on idols
during festivals. There were a variety of richly em¬
broidered chair covers, purses, waist belts, slipper
pieces, &c., manufactured at Benares and Madras. A
circular gold piece, embroidered on purple velvet at
Madras (810), was not exceeded for beauty of design
and elaborate work by any article in the collection.
There were displayed in one of the cabinets two goto-
hars, or emblems of royalty, a species of chain wrought
in gold work and precious stones.

The specimens of carving in wood, ivory, hom, &c.,
were most interesting. A chair and table carved in
Madras, exhibited by Messrs. Strahan and Co., of Dub¬
lin, were specimens of a style of workmanship uncom¬
mon here. The chair is composed of dark-polished black
wood, carved in the most elaborate manner. There were
also walking sticks, carved in sandal wood, with gold
mountings ; four exquisitely carved ivory ornaments of
small size, representing natives bearing a palanquin, &c.
(1254), exhibited by Miss Humphries, of Dublin; pot¬
tery and many specimens of metal-ware inlaid. The
jewellery and articles of vertu exhibited in this depart¬
ment were really so numerous that even to enumerate
them would occupy a considerable portion of the space
devoted to this notice. One of the cabinets enclosed
more gold articles than many had ever seen collected
together before, most of them being trophies of the
Indian campaigns. In the centre of this case was the
state chair of Runjeet Singh. This piece of furniture is
of massive gold, the cushions being of crimson velvet,
richly embroidered with gold. There was also in this
cabinet the state palanquin presented to the Queen by

his Highness the Maharajah of Mysore, in 1862 (97a).
It is elaborately ornamented with carved work, gilt and
painted ; the carpet and cushions are of purple velvet
and silk, richly embroidered with gold. Massive gold
tassels depend from it, and the fittings are of gold and
silver gilt. Tippoo Saib’s gold-headed walking stick, a
magnificent piece of workmanship. Here also was a
walking stick or cane, with massive gold top enclosing
a valuable watch, writing implements, and snuff box,
ferule of embossed gold, with compartments for holding
money. The collection of bracelets, necklaces, ear-rings,
anklets set with diamonds, pearls, and emeralds was
positively dazzling. There were several Indian drums
and musical instruments of curious manufacture. Field
Marshal Lord Gough exhibited a beautiful model in
silver of the “ Kootab Minar,” in Delhi; also a model
in marble and mosaic of the sarcophagus of Noor
Mahal, wife of Shah Jehan, Emperor of Delhi, from the
original at Agra.

The collection of raw materials, although small was
well selected and described, and embraced types of the
most important products.

It is well known that in tropical regions the soil is
impregnated with nitrates. The nitrates being produced
by the decomposition of organic matters and atmospheric
oxygen condensed within its pores. The oxygen in
this concentrated or condensed form, readily reacts
upon the nitrogen of the organic matter, and gives rise
to nitric acid. Bengal supplies the largest portion of
the important salt, nitrate of potash, that is used in
the European market. The Punjab is said to possess
large resources in this respect, which have still to be
developed. Khai jabkhai, as the nitre is called, was
exhibited under various forms. The black specimens
are obtained by a process of solution and crude filtra¬
tion of the efflorescence which is found on old mud
walls. The white product is the same salt more care¬
fully prepared. The greater part comes from the hill
tracts at the base of cow houses, and is the result of the
oxidation of the ammonia thrown off from the urine of
the cattle. Neither of the above kinds is manufactured
extensively ; but the bulk of the native gunpowder used
for shooting and for fireworks is procured from this
source. The total amount of nitre exported to the
whole world from India in one year, seems to average
about 29,000 tons, equal to about £661,772 ; more thau
half of this is consumed in the United Kingdom. The
Indian sal-ammoniac is said to be manufactured from
the contents of cesspools, and is chiefly used locally for
tinning purposes and making frigorific mixtures. The
sulphate of iron, or green vitriol, is dug out of the
ground in large masses, and is probably an oxidation
product of iron pyrites (sulphide of iron). The car¬
bonate of soda shown was also procured from efflor¬
escence.

Bhang, betel-nuts, opium, and tobacco, were all
shown, and may be looked upon as the four most
important narcotics, if we except alcohol, in the world.
The first two are little known to Europeans ; but the
betel nuts are second to none in the number of their
admirers. Professor Johnston calculates that they are
chewed by at least fifty millions of the human race.
The mouths of the natives of Ceylon are permanently
stained red from the constant chewing of these nuts.
The Areca palm, which supplies the betel nut, is known
by the Malay name of Pinang — whence the name of the
island of Penang — which is the chief emporium of the
trade. There are various kinds in use, and the modes of
preparation differ. The three ingredients used in chew¬
ing the nut are, the leaf of the betel pepper in which
the nut is rolled, the sliced nut, and chunam, or
powdered lime, which is smeared over the leaf. As re¬
gards tobacco, it is not generally known that £30,000
worth of Indian grown tobacco is annually exported
from that country chiefly to Arabia and the Persian
gulf, England, and America.

The manufacture of opium is one of the staple trades
of India, £10,000,000 worth being annually exported

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT — INDIAN COLLECTION.

341

to China, Pegu, and New South Wales. This opium
rarely finds its way into Europe. Cannabis sativa, or
Indian hemp, is a well-known medicinal plant. It was
shown in the Indian collection as a narcotic, being
used for this purpose by the natives. The resinous
juice in tropical countries concretes on the leaves.
This constitutes the base of all the hemp preparations.
Churrus is collected during the hot season by men clad
in leathern dresses who run through the hemp fields,
brushing through the plants with great violence. The
resin adheres to the leather, and is subsequently scraped
off and kneaded into balls. The momeca is a finer kind,
and is called waxen churrus. It is collected by hand in
Nepal, and sells for nearly double the price of the
ordinary kind. Dr. M'Kinnon says that in Nepal
the leather is dispensed with, and the resin is collected
on the skin of native coolies. The churrus of Herat is
considered the most powerful of all the varieties of this
drug. Gunjah is said to be a substitute, but not the true
Cannabis indica. Hachish is a drug of hemp sold in paste.

The collection of oils was very usefully arranged, the
specimens being placed in immediate contact with the
seeds or other substances from which they are procured.
Large quantities of linseed and rapeseed are annually
exported from India to the British markets; but many
of the Indian oil seeds are not so well known. Ben oil,
extracted from Moringa pterosperma, is said to be a
valuable oil, because it does not turn rancid ; the tree
is very common through India. The oil is seldom ex¬
tracted, and does not form an article of any considerable
export. The flowers, foliage, and fruit, are eaten by the
natives. Poppy seeds yield by expression about fifty
per cent, of a bland and very valuable oil, well known
to British commerce. This oil is of a pale golden colour,
fluid to within 10° of the freezing point of water. It
dries easily, is inodorous, or of an agreeable odour, and
partially soluble in alcohol. It is perfectly bleached by
exposure to the sun. Mr. Bingham makes thefollowhig
remarks upon this valuable oil: — “The poppy seeds
have no narcotic qualities, but have a sweet taste, and
are used parched by the lower class of natives as food.
It is also much used by sweetmeat makers. This, the
seeds of the teel and cocoa-nut, are the only oil seeds
used for this purpose. It produces, under the native
method, a clear limpid oil, which burns very quickly.
Abut 30 per cent, of the oil is generally extracted, and
the cake is then sold to the poor as food.”

Ramtil seed (Guizotia oleifera) yields also a sweet-
tasted edible oil, plentiful in India, and employed simi¬
larly to sesame or gingelly oil ; it is not, however, con¬
sidered so good. The seed which is exported under the
name of niger seed yields about 34 per cent, of oil. It
was first shipped to London experimentally in 1851.
The well-known sesame or gingelly oil (Sesamum orien¬
tate) is largely employed by the natives of India.

The black-seeded variety or Title, as it is called,
affords a larger per centage of oil than the red-seeded
kind. Sesame seed has of late been largely exported to
France, where it is said to be employed for mixing with
olive oil. Three varieties of sesame seed are cultivated
in India — the white-seed (suffid-til), the red or parti¬
coloured (kala-til), and the black variety (tille). It is
the latter which affords the greater proportion of the
gingelly oil of commerce.

Castor-oil seeds are extensively grown all over India ;
but improvement in the extraction of the oil is wanted.

A mild edible oil is obtained by expression from the
cucumber seeds ; it is not exported, and is manufactured
for native use only.

Cashew nuts ( Anacardium occidentale) yield a light
and sweet-tasted oil, which is affirmed to be equal, if
not superior, as an edible oil, to that of the olive or
almond. The kernels have lately been met with in
English commerce under the name of cassia seeds, an
evident corruption of cashew. The nuts are largely
employed as a table fruit. Ground-nut oil (Arachis
hypogwa) is said also to equal olive oil for ordinary
purposes.

Piney tallow, from the Vateria indica, was also shown.
This butter is of a solid consistence, and requires a
higher temperature to melt than animal tallow.

Most of the oils in India are expressed. They are
worked by the native press called tcolhor, which is turned
by bullocks. We may cite, as an exception to this
statement, castor oil, which is always extracted by boil¬
ing in water, and afterwards skimming.

Tamarisk galls (Tamarix indica) were shown ; they
are sometimes, but not often, imported to England.

The far-famed henna ( Lawsonia alba) was shown.
The leaves of this plant, beaten up into a soft mass with
conjee rice water, are applied to the nails, finger ends,
palms, and soles of the feet overnight; on being washed
the next morning, these parts are found stained a
deep red colour. The men use it to stain their mous¬
taches and beards, and for dyeing the manes and tails
of their horses. It is used also as an ordinary dye-stuff.
The leaves are used in lepra, and the flowers, when dis¬
tilled, as a perfume.

The value of the Indian collection shown has been
roughly estimated by Col. Meadows Taylor at between
£65,000 to £70,000. The sword (14a), the hilt, cross¬
guard, and scabbard of which were richly studded with
table diamonds, is valued at Windsor, under authority,
at £45,000 ; and there were several other of these royal
swords, including that of Lord Gough, set with dia¬
monds and precious stones, besides the gold state chair
of Runjeet Singh.

INDIA.

North Gallery.

ARTICLES OF INDIAN MANUFACTURE

FROM THE ROYAL COLLECTION AT

WINDSOR CASTLE, EXHIBITED BY PER¬
MISSION OF HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN.

1a Matchlock ( Bundootc ) N.W. India. — Fine Damas¬
cus barrel, rifled; breech and nose ends richly “kooft,”
or inlaid with gold ; muzzle, a crocodile’s head, with
eyes of rubies ; side-plates and bands of perforated gold ;
piercer attached by two gold chains.

2a Matchlock ( Bundootc ) Boondi, Rajpootana. —
Stock painted with lac and varnished ; plain polished
barrel. Formerly the property of the Rajah of Jyena-
gore.

3a Matchlock ( Bundootc ) Western India. — Stock
painted white, with gold flowered pattern ; Damascus
barrel ; butt and muzzle inlaid with gold ; touch-pan
cover displaced and replaced by motion of trigger ;
bayonet attached to muzzle projected by action of a
smaller trigger.

4a Matchlock (Bundootc), Western India. — Stock
decorated with animal figures in relief; barrel square
externally ; butt and muzzle inlaid with gold ; bands of
silver wire.

Swords.

5a Sword (Tulwar), Western India. — Blade grooved,
and set with a row of pearls ; hilt enriched with fine
enamels upon gold, and set with emeralds and pearls ;
scabbard of black leather, with mountings of gold, richly
enamelled and set with emeralds and pearls : waist-belt
with buckle also beautifully enamelled, and set with
emeralds and pearls ; small ivory-handled knife, sheathed
in outer side of scabbard.

6a Sword (Tulwar). — Persian blade ; hilt of ivory,
mounted with gold and enamels, in the form of ram’s
heads ; scabbard, black leather, mounted with gold and
enamels ; belt of gold lace, with gold buckles.

7a Sword (Tulwar), Persian. — Fine Damascus blade ;
hilt and cross-guard finely enamelled with blue and
green flowers ; black scabbard, embossed, with gilt
metal mounts enamelled with blue and green flowers ;
sword belt of blue velvet, embroidered with gold wire ;
buckles enamelled en suite.

342

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

8a Sword (TWicar), Khorassan. — Bladewater-marked;
grip, white on one side, black on the other ; silver cap,
enamelled in blue and gold flowered pattern ; gold lace
tassel and string of pearls, &e., attached to hilt ; cross-
guard of silver, enamelled with flowers of blue and gold ;
scabbard embossed, and ornamented with gilt work ;
chape of silver, and studs and clasps enamelled as above ;
leather belt, blue, embroidered with gold.

9a Sword, Persian _ Plain ringing blade ; cross¬

guard inlaid with gold ; cap of gold, richly enamelled
and set with three emeralds ; scabbard, black leather,
embossed, and mounted with fine enamels in gold ; strad
of tablets similarly enamelled.

10a Sword, Persian. — Damascus blade ; small grip ;
hilt beautifully enamelled on silver ; scabbard, crimson
velvet, mounted with fine enamels ; belt of gold lace,
and buckles of silver and enamels.

Ha Sword, Travancore, S. India. — Plade polished,
with plate of embossed silver extending three inches
down from guard ; hilt, grip, and cross-guard of griffin’s
head design, elaborately embossed and chased in gold
and silver, and set with rubies ; scabbard of silver,
elegantly chased and embossed throughout.

12a Sword. — Damascus blade, water-marked ; hilt
and cross guard of gold, richly enamelled and set with
diamonds ; pommel of hilt formed by head of parroquet,
enamelled with eyes of rubies ; scabbard, leather, em¬
bossed and gilt : belt, gold lace with mountings of gold
and enamels ; clasp of waist-belt also enamelled, with
fine rose diamond in centre.

13a Sword, Pertaubgurb. — Bright blade ; hilt of ena¬
mel, inlaid with gold ; pommel, cross-guard, and guard
of tiger’s head design in gold and set with rubies ; scab¬
bard of gold perforated and chased, with mountings of
fine enamels in colours.

14a Sword. — Very fine Khorassan blade, black
watered steel ; hilt of gold, richly enamelled and thickly
set with “table” diamonds ; cross-guard set with fine
brilliants ; scabbard of velvet, mounted in gold and
enamels, and studded with “table” diamonds.

15a Sword. — Fine Khorassan ringing blade ; hilt of
white jade, set with emeralds and rubies ; scabbard of
arabesque design in chased silver, and studded with
rubies and emeralds of large size.

16a Sword. — Blade short, broad, and of schimitar
shape ; hilt of massive silver gilt ; tiger’s head pommel
and cross-guard ; scabbard, massive silver gilt ; chased
throughout. This weapon was taken from the body of
Tioppo Sultan, at the fall of Seringapatam, A.D. 1799.

17a Sword (Puttah). — Gauntlet sword ; blade, plain,
polished ; gauntlet gilt and set with precious stones ;
front face of gauntlet of elephant’s head design.

18a Sword ( Bhotanese ). — Grip covered with shark’s
skin, with silver gilt mounts ; scabbard of leather,
mounted with silver richly chased.

Daggeks.

19a Korah, Nepal. — Burnished blade ; hilt of wrought
design, gilt ; scabbard, crimson velvet, mounted with
richly chased gold work.

20a Dagger {Kunja), Nepal — Damascus blade,
double-edged; hilt of agate and jasper; scabbard, green
velvet mounted in gold finely chased.

26a Dagger ( Kunja ), Nepal. — Damascus blade,
double-edged ; hilt of jade, finely carved in foliage
design ; scabbard covered with red silk, with chased and
gilt mounts.

22a Dagger ( Peishlubz ), Lahore. — Damascus blade,
double-edged ; hilt and guard carved in jade ; scabbard
covered with crimson velvet, and mounted in jade, with
inlaid flowers of lapis lazuli.

23a Dagger ( Peishhubz ), Lahore. — Damascus blade ;
hilt of ivory, to which is appended a tassel of pearls ;
scabbard of gold, beautifully enamelled in colours.

24a Dagger {Kunja), N.W. India. — Bright steel
blade, carved and double-edged ; grip of jade — form, a
horse’s head, with bridle of gold, inlaid, and eyes of

rubies ; scabbard, red leather, with mounts of embossed
gold.

25a Dagger ( Bichwa ), Kutch. — Double-bladed,
curved ; guard engraved and gilt.

26a Dagger {Bichwa), Kutch. — Double-bladed,
curved ; guard engraved and gilt.

27a Dagger {Pcishkubz), Central India — Damascus
blade ; hilt of silver, with birds, flowers, &c., engraved,
and inlaid with enamels ; scabbard with mounts of
silver, similarly engraved and enamelled.

28a Dagger, Hyderabad, Deccan. — Blain blade,
polished, deeply curved; hilt of horn, mounted with
gold and medallions ; scabbard of crimson leather on one
side, the reverse being of silver, richly chased and em¬
bossed.

29a Dagger, Malabar. — Blade elaborately mounted
with chased silver, hilt finely carved in horn, with silver
mounts ; scabbard also of horn, mounted in silver.

30a Battle-axe (Tubbur), Scinde. — Blade finely
wrought and perforated, and studded with diamonds,
emeralds, rubies, &c. ; the back of axe containing a large
cut emerald ; shaft of gold, finely enamelled and set
with diamonds, emeralds, and rubies ; point of shaft set
with fine emerald, surrounded by eight large pearls.

31a Battle-axe {Tubbur), used on State occasions. —
Blade finely wrought and engraved, leaf and cone
design ; border pattern of inlaid gold ; spiral shaft of
silver.

Spears.

32a Spear, Kutch. — Mountings of metal, embossed
and gilt.

33a Spear, Central India. — Shaft covered with
velvet, studded with gold-headed nails ; spear-head of
fine steel ; octagonal base, &c , inlaid with silver.

34a Bow (painted in colours), with twelve arrows.—
Funjab.

35a Quiver, containing twelve arrows with steel
points.

36a Shield, of rhinoceros hide, semi-transparent ;
bosses of silver. — Southern India.

37a Shield taken from the body of Tippoo Sultan, at
the capture of Seringapatam, A.D. 1799.

Armour.

38a, 39a, 40a Suit of armour, Persian, comprising
helmet, with hood of chain mail, nasal piece, inlaid with
gold (“ kooft”), in Persian characters. Coat of chain
mail of riveted links ; pointed collar of chain mail, of
brass and steel links, forming a diamond pattern, lined
with crimson velvet, and decorated with coral beads and
silver medallions struck with Persian characters, and
riveted through links of mail.

41a Coat of chain mail ; links of steel, finely em¬
bossed and riveted ; edged with rings of brass.

42a Helmet, with hood of chain mail; nasal piece
inlaid with gold, in native characters.

43a Suit of armour, comprising helmet, four cuirass
plates, pair of gauntlets, and shield, of Arabesque
design, in gilt on steel.

44a Coat of green velvet, padded and studded with
gold-headed nails, forming figured design ; breast piece
and topee en suite. — Bengal.

Saddlery.

45a Saddle of green velvet, embroidered in gold and
coloured silks ; pommel, &c., of embossed silver. For¬
merly the property of Tippoo Sultan, and taken at the
capture of Seringapatam, 1799.

46a Saddle-cloth, crimson velvet, richly embroidered
with gold and silver thread, and edged with gold fringe. —
Madi-as.

47a Saddle cloth, elaborately embroidered in gold
and colours on black velvet.

48a Saddle-cloth, of gold embroidery, with borders
of silver embroidery, lined with blue silk.

49a Saddle-cloth, crimson cloth, covered with em¬
bossed silver ornaments.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT — INDIAN COLLECTION.

343

50a Saddle-cloth, square, elaborate design of flowers,
&c., in relief, wrought in floss silks of colours, lined
with crimson silk.

Embroidered Carpets, Etc.

51a Hookah carpet of purple velvet, richly em¬
broidered with gold and silver ; cover, for hookah stem
and mouth-piece, of crimson silk gauze, with silver
stripes ; ends embroidered with gold and silver. — Moor-
shedabad.

52a Large carpet from the tent of Tippoo Sultan,
of crimson velvet ; centre-piece and borders of elaborate
embroidery. Taken at the fall of Seringapatam, 1799..

53a Embroidery in. silver and beetle-wing and crim¬
son velvet, as a decoration for the throne of a native
rajah.

54a Cummerbund (waist-band or scarf), of figured
silk, with gold worked ends. — Scinde.

Umbrellas, Pans, Etc.

55a Umbrella, richly embroidered in gold, with
massive gold fringe. — Mysore.

56a Umbrella, crimson, blue, and gold ; glass intro¬
duced into ornamental design. — Siam.

57a, 58a Two umbrellas, with series of three domes
on each handle or stem ; green and gold pattern.

59a Umbrella, with series of three domes on one.

60a, 61a Two umbrellas, with series of five domes
on each handle or stem ; crimson and gold pattern.

62a Fan, or Punkah, elaborately embroidered with
gold ; massive gold fringe fittings of silver gilt. — ■
Mysore. 63a Small hand fan, richly embroidered with
pearls and beads ; silver handle. — Delhi.

64a, 65a Pair of chowrees of peacock’s feathers, set
in a handle carved to represent the body of the bird. —
Nepal. 66a, 67a Pair of chowrees ; handle of carved
ivory, mounted with gold and pearls ; the whisp of thin
strips of ivory.

Metal Ware, Inlaid, Etc.

68a Hookah, of silver, and apparatus complete,
ornamented with flowers in blue and green enamels.

A set of six vessels in embossed silver, with blue and
green enamels, from Lahore.

69a Large water vessel or tea-pot. 70a Goblet,
with cover attached to silver chain. 7lA Vessel, with
spout and cover. 72a Drinking cup, 73a Plate, with
cover. 74a Spittoon, with perforated silver top at¬
tached to massive silver chain.

75a Large silvervase ; base engraved and perforated ;
edge of basin richly embossed and gilt.

76a Vase, with tripod stand and cover of metal,
inlaid with silver (bidri work).

77a Vase, of metal, inlaid with silver (bidri work).

78a Spittoon, with perforated cover of metal, inlaid
with silver (bidri work). — All Hyderabad, Deccan.

79a Writing case, with three small inner boxes ; ex¬
terior formed of tablets of green enamel, with figures in
gold. — Pertabgurh.

80a Lota, in black glazed pottery. — Patna.

81a Lota, in black ware, ribbed design. — Patna.

82a Lota, painted in colours.— Kotah.

83a Vase and cover, black ware, with rudely shaped
figures in relief. — Bengal. 84a Flower vase, carved in
cross agate. — Cambay, Guzerat.

Carvings, in Wood, Horn, Etc.

85a Walking-stick, of carved sandalwood ; embossed
gold mountings, set with diamond and rubies. — Mysore.

86a Walking-stick, of carved sandalwood ; gold
mountings, &c. — Mysore.

87a Chess-board, of sandalwood and ivory, enclosing
chess and draughtsmen in sandalwood and ivory, and
two dice boxes.

88a Pair of trays, carved in horn, and supported by
recumbent figures of animals. — Madras.

89a Basket of buffalo horn and porcupine quills. —
Vizianagarum. 90a Cigar-case, cylindrical carved in

horn. — Rutnagherry. 91a Horn of buffalo, engraved,
and end carved to resemble a reclining elephant. —
Madras.

Mats, Etc.

92a Mat of fine texture, coloured borders and ends. —
Midnapore.

93a Mat of Cyperus tegetum, black and white. —
Cochin.

94a Mat of Cyperus tegetum, red, white, black, and
yellow. — Cochin.

95a One piece of cloth, cotton and fibre interwoven.

96a One piece of fibrous cloth, fringed, red and blue
spots.

97a State palanquin, elaborately ornamented with
carved work, gilt, and painted cover, carpet, and
cushions of rich gold embroidery on velvet and silk ;
massive gold tassels ; ornaments and fittings of gold and
silver gilt. Presented to her Majesty the Queen by
H.H. the Maharajah of Mysore, 1862.

Exhibited by F. M. Viscodnt Gough, r.p., a o.b.,

AND K.S.I.

98a Baton of Field Marshal Viscount Gough ; K.P.,
G.C.B. ; and K.S.I.

99a Collar and Badge of the Order of the Star of
India.

100a Sword — Scabbard covered with green velvet,
and mounted with gold, set with rubies and emeralds ;
gold bosses of waist belt inlaid with diamonds, rubies,
and emeralds ; sword knot and tassels decorated with
pearls. Presented to Viscount Gough by Rajah Shere
Singh, Punjab.

101a Dagger — Damascus blade, sheath elaborately
enamelled in colours. Presented to Viscount Gough by
Rajah Shere Singh, Punjab.

102a Model, in marble and mosaic, of Sarcophagus
of Noor Mahal, wife of Shah Jehan, Emperor of Delhi.
From original in the Taj Mahal, Agra.

103a Model, in silver, of the Kootah Minar, Delhi.

FROM THE INDIAN MUSEUM, LONDON-
EXHIBITED BY AUTHORITY OF THE
SECRETARY OF STATE FOR INDIA.

CLASS I. — Section I.

MAPS AND PLANS.

Topographical Model of India, constructed by R.
Montgomery Martin, Esq. Distinctive colouring indi¬
cates the varied fluvial drainage ; each shade of colour
shows the extent of country drained by the main river,
which flows through it, and discharges its waters into
the sea. Horizontal scale 1 inch to 15 miles. Vertical
scale about 1 inch to 3,000,000 feet. For the lesser
heights of the Himalaya range the horizontal scale
slightly differs. The white ridge on the culminating
parts of the Himalaya represents the line of perpetual
snow. The sandy tract near the Indus shows the great
desert, the limits of which are very imperfectly known.
The lines of railways are coloured red.

Section II.— MINERALS AND MINING.

1, 2 Saltpetre ( nitrate of potash), Nellore and
Salem. 3, 4 Black salt, Bengal and Madras.

5 Pungah salt, Cuttack.

6 Sal ammoniac ( chloride of ammonium).

7 Crude carbonate of soda, Orissa.

8 Carbonate of soda, Calcutta.

9 Tincal or borax ( biborate of soda).

10, 11 Green copperas ( sulphate of iron), and Blue
stone ( sulphate of copper), Calcutta,

12 Alum. 13 Sulphur, Rangoon.

14 Petroleum, Pegu, 15 Peat, near Calcutta.

16 Ball coal, Dumarkhunda. 17 Coal, Burdwan.
18 Steam coal, Bancoorah.

344

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

19, 20, 21 Plumbago, or graphite, Travancore, Tre-
vandrum, and S. India.

22 Fuller’s earth, Scinde. 23 Pipe clay, Raepore.
24 Fire clay, Madras.

25, 26 Porcelain clay, Mangalore, and Canara.

27, 28, 29 Kaolin, red and yellow ochre, Madras.
30 Ball clay, Mangalore. 31 Mica, Salem.

32 White soapstone, Ganjam.

33, 34, 35 Corundum, Salem, and Madras.

36 Crude Arsenic, Madras. 37 Orpiment, Pegu.

38 Antimony ore, Kandahar.

39 Galena ( sulphuret of lead). 40 Tin ore, Kohun.
41 Copper ore ( green carbonate) Singboom.

42, 43, 44 Iron sand, Nepaul, and Shenkotah.

45, 46 Magnetic Iron ore, Salem, and Madras.

47, 51 Iron ore, Madras, Kumaon, Shahabad, and
Assam. 52, Chrome Iron ore, S. Arcot.

CLASS III.— AGRICULTURAL PRODUCE.

53, 54 Choliim ( Sorghum vulgare) ; Spiked millet
(Penicillaria spicata), Madras.

55, 56 Italian millet (Setaria Italica) ; Little millet
(Panicum miliare), Madras.

57, 58, 59 Millet ( Paspalum scrobiculatuin, Eleu-
sine stricta, and E. coracana), Madras.

60 to 69 Paddy (Oryza sativa), Mangalore, viz.: —
Kalame, jeersali, maskatty, black paddy, red kalame,
white maskatty, somasale, chokambally, kinni bitta,
amate. 70 Paddy, mutta kar ( Oryza sativa), Madras.

71, 72, 73 Wheat ( Triticum vulgare), Bangalore.

74, 75 Barley (Hordeum vulgare), N.W. Provinces
and Nepal. 76 Oats (Arena sativa), Monghyr.

77, 78 Maize (Zea Mays), Madras and Midnapore.

79~82 Great millet, white (Sorghum vulgare),
Madras, &c., yellow ; red, Scinde.

83, 84 Spiked Millet (Penicillaria spicata), Bengal
and Madras.

85, 86, 87 Italian millet ( Setaria Italica), Madras,
Bellary, and Lucknow,

88 Quail’s-eye millet (Panicum miliaceum), Madras.

89, 90 Millet (Panicum miliaceum), Madras, &c.

91, 92 Millet (Panicum miliare), Madras and Tra¬
vancore. 93, 94 Millet (Panicum frumentaceum),
Almorah and Bawulpore.

95 Millet (Paspalum scrobiculatum), Madras.

96, 97 Millet (Eleusine coracana) Madras & Cuttack.

98, 99 Millet (Amaranthus gangeticus), and buck¬
wheat (Polygonum tartaricum), Gurhwal.

100 Bamboo grain (Bambusa arundinacea), India.

101 to 105 Paddy (Oryza sativa), wallay sumba,
bussya, toung byan, gua monkway, Madras, Lucknow,
Assam, Moulmein, Arracan.

106 Table rice (Oryza sativa), Madras.

107-110 Rice (Oryza. sativa), hunsraj, rouk mway,
Beerbhoom, Allahabad, Rangoon, Arracan.

111-114 Chick-pea (Cicer arietinum), Madras Cut¬
tack, Rangoon, and Sindh.

115-118 Pigeon pea (Cajanus indicus), Madras,
Lucknow, and Raepore.

119 White pea (Pisum sativum), Madras.

120 Field Pea (P. arvensis), Lucknow.

121, 122 Lentils (Ervum Lens), Sagur, Central
India, and Sirinuggars, Kashmir.

123 Vetch (Lathyrus sativus) Sindh.

124,125 Egyptian bean (Lablab vulgaris), Bombay
and Madras.

126-129 China bean (Dolichos sinensis), India and
Rangoon. 130, 131 Madras horse bean (Dolichos
uniform), Madras. 132 Soybean (Soja hispida).

133-136 Kidney bean (Phaseolus Eoxburgkii), Ran¬
goon, and (var. aureus) Calcutta, and husked, Hooghly.

137, 138 Kidney bean (Phaseolus mungo), Cuttack
and Rangoon.

139, 140 French bean (P. vulgaris). Little kid¬
ney bean (P. aconitifolius) , Madras.

141, 142 Arrowroot ( Maranta arundinacea), Cal¬
cutta, and (Curcuma angustifolia).

143 Tapioca ( Jatropha Manihot), Allepore.

144 Sago flour ( Raphia Rumphii), Sarawak.

145, 146 Brown and Pearl sago, Singapore.

147 Imitation Sago (Tacca pinnatifida), Mergui.

148 Beychundie (source unknown), Jubbulpore.

149 Mooslee ( Murdannia scapiflora), Bombay.

150 Salep (Eulophia sp), Punjab.

151-154 Coffee, Mangalore, Burmah, Aden, Tra¬
vancore. 155 Peaberry Coffee, Mysore.

156, 157, 158 Cannon’s Mysore, and coffee, My¬
sore.

159-166 Coffee, Animaly Hills, Coimbatore, Chota
Nagpore, Chittagong, and Penang.

167-215 Teas from Assam, Cachar, Sylhet, Dar¬
jeeling, and Dehra Doon.

216-218 Souchong from Gurhwal.

219-246 Teas from Kumaon and Kangra.
247-252-Sugar (Saccharum officinarum), Lucknow,
Astagram, Shahjehanpore.

253, 254 Date sugar (Elate sylvestris), Bengal.

255 Palm sugar (Nipa fruticans).

256 Sugar candy (Saccharum officinarum), Madras.
257, 258 Ginger (Zingiber officinalis), Bengal, and

Malabar. 259-260 Turmeric (Curcuma longa), Bengal
and Malabar.

261-267 Cloves (Caryophyllus aromaticus), nut¬
megs (Myristica moscliata), mace and pepper ( Piper
nigrum), from Penang.

268 Long pepper (Chavica Roxburghii), W. India.

269 Cubeb pepper (Piper Cubeba), Bengal.

270 Star anise ( Illicium anisatum), Calcutta.

271 Poppy seed (Papaver somniferum), Bengal.

272 Poodina (Mentha sativa), Bengal.

273 Tejpat leaves (Cinnamomum sp.) Calcutta.

274 Cinnamon (Cinnamomum seylanicum), Malabar.

275 Cassia (Cinnamomum sp.), Bengal.

276 Cassia (Cinnamomum Louriero), Travancore.
276a b o Tobacco (Nicotiana rustica), Rangoon,

Ahmedabad, Mysore. 277-280 Betel nuts (Areca
Catechu), Bengal and Travancore.

281 Bhang (Cannabis sativa), Himalayas.

282 Dhatura (Datura metel), Bengal.

283 Poppy petals for packing opium (Papaver somni¬
ferum). 284-286 Opium (Papaver somniferum), Can-
deish, Punjab, and Bengal.

Class IV.- SUBSTANCES USED IN MANU-
FACTU RES.

287-289 Linseed and oil ( Linum usitatissimum),
Bengal, Bombay, Mirzapore.

290 Rape seed and oil ( Sinapis dichotoma), Feroze-
pore.

291, 292 Rape (Sinapis glauca), Guzerat and Bom¬
bay.

293, 294 Mustard ( Sinapis ramosa), Calcutta and
Bombay.

295, 299 Sesame (Sesamum orientate), Chingleput,
Madras, Calcutta.

300 Ben seed (Moringa pterosperma), Madras.

301, 302 Poppy seed and oil (Papaver somniferum),
Bengal and Behar.

303 Curdy seed and oil (Carthamus tinctorius),
Madras.

304 Ramtil seed ( Guizotia oleifera), Bengal.

305, 306 Castor seed and oil (Ricinus communis),
S. India.

307 Croton seed and oil (Croton Tiglium), Madras.

308 Cucumber seed and oil (Cucumis sativus).

309, 310 Ground nuts and oil (Arachis hypogcea),

Madras.

311 Pinnay seeds and oil (Calophyllum Inophyllum),
Madras.

312, 313 Poonga seeds and oil (Pongamia glabra),
Pulas seeds (Butea frondosa), Madras.

314 Cashew nuts (Anacardium occidentals) ,

315 Marking nuts (Semecarpus anacardium).

316 Soap berries ( Sapindus emarginatus).

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT-

-INDIAN COLLECTION.

345

317 Mowha oil ( Bassia longifolia), Canara.

318 Illoopie (Bassia latifolia).

319 Margosaoil (Azadirachta Indica).

320 Piney tallow ( Vateria Indica), Canara.

321 Kokum butter (Gar cinia purpurea).

322 Nutmeg fat (Myristica moschata), Penang.
323-325 Cocoa nut oil (Cocos nucifera), stearine

candles, Canara.

326 Vegetable wax, from Castor oil.

327-329 Babool gum (Acacia Arabica), Bengal and
Calcutta.

330 Margosagum (Azadirachta Indica).

331 Woodier (Odina wodier) 1

332 Marking nut gum (Semecarpus anacardium).

333 East India gum of commerce, mixed.

334 Taca gum (Vachellia farnesiana).

335 Kheir gum (Acacia catechu).

336 Caju gum (Anacardium occidental e)

337, 338 False tragacantk (Cochlospermum gossy-
pium), Bengal and Madras.

339 Kuteera (Sterculia urens).

340 Dhoori gum (Grislea tomentosa), Ahmedabad.

341 Dragon’s blood, Bombay,

342 Kino (Pterocarpus marsupium), Malabar.

343 Butea kino (Butea frondosa).

344 Palachy kino (Butea superba), W. Coast.

345 Gamboge (Garcinia morella).

346 Gamboge (Garcinia pictoria), Mysore.

347 Benzoin (Styrax benzoin).

348, 349 Olibanum (Bosioellia papyrifera), Bom¬
bay, (Terminalia angustifolia).

350, 351 Googul (Balsamodendron agallocha), Cal¬
cutta, and (B. Roxburghii), Scinde.

352 Myrrh (B. myrrha), Bombay.

353 Ammoniac (Dorema ammoniacum), Bengal.

354 Asafoetida (Narthex asafcetida), Bengal.

355 Dika-mali (Gardenia lucida), Bombay.

356 Bombay animfe, derived from Zanzibar.

357 Piney resin (Vateria Indica), Canara.

358 Black dammar (Canarium strictum), Travancore.
359, 360 Sal dammar (Shorea robusta ), Bengal and

Burmah.

361 Pauchontee (Isonandra acuminata), Wynaad.

362 Cattimandoo (Euphorbia cattimandu), Vizagapa-
tam.

363 Mudar gutta (Calotropis gigantea), Gorruckpore.

364 Gutta percha (Isonandra gutta), Malay penin¬
sula.

365, 366 Caoutchouc (Urostigma elastica), Assam
and India.

367-373 Indigo, Madras, Vellore, Pondicherry,
Cuddapah, N. Arcot, Salem.

374 Madder (Rubia tinctoria) Himalayas.

375, 376 Munjeet (Rubia cordifolia), Assam.

377 Chay root (Oldenlandia umbellata).

378, 379 A1 root (Morinda citrifolia).

380 Publichuckay (Ventilago maderaspatana), Ma¬
dras. 381 Ekalbir (Datisca cannabina), Himalayas.

382 Saphan wood (Caesalpinia Sappan), Pegu.

383 Turmeric (Curcuma longa), Bengal.

384 Kamala (Rottlera tinctoria), Bengal.

385 Hooly powder (Trapa bispmosa), Calcutta.

386 Safflower (Carthamustinctorius), Dacca.

387 Hursinghar (Nyctantlies arbortristis), Bombay.

388 Tisso flowers (Butea frondosa), Bombay.

389 Green dye (Jatropha sp.), Malda.

390 Moocherus (Areca Catechu, exudation), Bombay.

391 Dye lichen, orchil (Rocella fuciformis), Travan¬
core.

392 Turwar bark (Cassia auriculata), Chingleput.
393, 394 Tengah bark (Rhizophora sp.), and Man¬
grove bark (R. Mangle), Singapore.

395 Babool bark (Acacia Arabica), Bengal.

396 Cassia fistula bark (Cathartocarpus fistula),
Madras.

397, 398 Chebulic myrobalans (Terminalia Chebula),
Bengal and Bombay.

399 Beleric myrobalans (Terminalia Bellerica).

400 Aomla (Phyllanthus emblica).

401 Galls (Quercus infectoria), and Tamarisk galls
(Tamarix Indica), Bombay.

403-405 Catechu (Acacia Catechu and Areca Cate¬
chu), Pegu.

406 Gambir (Nauclea Gambir), Singapore.

Matekia Medica.

407, 408 Bish (Aconitum ferox), and Atees (A.
heterophyllum), Himalayas.

409 Teeta (Coptis teeta), Assam.

410 Black cummin (Nigella sativa), Calcutta.

411 Star anise (Illicium anisetum), Bombay.

412 Gooluncha (Tinospora cordifolia), N.W. Pro¬
vinces.

413 Cocculus Indicus (Anamirta Cocculus), Bombay.

414 Tamala (Nelumbium speciosum), Calcutta.

415 Post (Papaver somniferum), Bengal.

416 Screw pine (Helicteres Isora), Madras.

417 Bael (JEgle Marmelos).

418 Neem bark (Azadirachta Indica), Bengal.

419 Gookhroo (Tribulus terrestris), Bombay.

420 Marking nuts (Semecarpus anacardium), Ma¬
dras. 421 Babool bark (Acacia Arabica).

422 Fenugreek (Trigonella fcemimgr cecum).

423 Bonduc nuts (Guilandina Bonduc), Calcutta.
424, 425 Senna (Cassia lanceolata), Tinevelly and

Bombay.

426 Chaulmoogra (Chaulmoogra odorata), Chitta¬
gong. 427 Colocynth (Citrullus pseudo-colocynthis).
423 Indian Pennywort (Hydrocotyle Asiatica).

429 Sowa (Anethum sowa), Calcutta.

430 Ajwan (Ptychotis ajowan), Bombay.

431 Cumin (Cuminum cyminum).

432 Coriander ( Coriandrum sativum), Bombay.

433 Carraway (Ca/rum nigrum), Bombay.

434 Chay root (Oldenlandia umbellata).

435 Pieraloo ( Randia dumetorum).

436 Root of Notonia grandifiora.

437 Chicory seeds (Cichorium Intybus), Bombay.

438 White behen (Centaurea behen), Punjaub.

439 Pellitory (Pyrethrum Inclicum).

440 Baiberung (Embelia ribes), N.W. Provinces.

441 Antamoole (Hemidesmus Indicus).

442 Indrawan (Wrightia antidysenterica).

443 Satween (Alstonia scholaris).

444 Strychnos nux vomica, Malabar.

445 Clearing nuts (S. potatorum), Bombay.

446 Chiretta (Agathotes Charytta).

447 Gookhroo (Pedalium mu/rex), Bombay.

448 Turbith (Ipomea turpethum), Bombay.

449 Kala dana (Pharbitis nil).

450 Kahtee karee (Solanum Jacquinii), Bombay.

451 Dhatoora (Datura Metel), Calcutta.

452 Chitra (Plumbago rosea), Bengal.

453 Isabghool (Plantago Ispaghula).

454, 455 Rhubarb (Rheum emodi), Outer Hima¬
layas, and (R. sp.), Mid Himalayas.

456 Beleric myrobalans (Terminalia Bellerica).

457, 458 Chebulic myrabolans (Terminalia chebula),
Bengal and Calcutta.

459 Kamala (Rottlera tinctoria), Madras.

460 Castor oil seeds (Ricinus communis), Bombay.

461 Croton seeds (Croton Tiglium), Madras.

462 Pepper (Piper nigrum), Travancore.

463 Pepper root (Cliavica Roxburghii), Madras.
464, 465 Cubebs (Piper cubeba), and Aloes (Aloe

Indica), Bombay.

466, 467 Suffaid mooslie (Murdania scapiflora),
and Orris root (Iris Florentina).

468 Costus (Aucklandia costus), N.W. Provinces.
469, 470 Turmeric (Curcuma longa), Bengal, and
(Curcuma sp.), wild, Madras.

471 Ginger (Zingiber officinale), Bengal.

472 Kupoor kuchree (Hedychium spicatum), N. W.
Provinces.

473 Cardamoms (Elettaria cardamomum), Malabar.

346

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

474 Sweet cane ( Calamus aromaticus).

475 Sedge, mootha (Cy perns longus) Madras.

476 Betel nuts (Areca Catechu), Travancore.

477 Patchouly (Pogostemon patchouli).

47 8 Indian absinth ( Artemisia Indica), Bengal.

479 Khus khus ( Anatherum muricatum ), Calcutta.

480 Sandal wood ( Santalum album), Mysore.

481, 482 Lemon grass ( Andropogon citratum) ;

Citronelle (A. Schcenanthus), Penang.

483 Jatamansi (Nardostachys jatamansi).

484 Gharoo (Aquilaria agallocha), Pahang.

485 Azarbutties, or scented pastiles, Calcutta.

486 Scented powder employed by Mahometan bride
and bridegroom, Madras.

Animal Peoducts.

487-495 Stick lac.

496 Kuthee lac, Jubbulpore.

497 Lac, from Bur (Ficus Indica).

498-500 Grain lac, Jubbulpore and Madras.
501-503 Shell lac, Patna.

504-505 Lac dye, Calcutta.

506-510 Bees’ wax, Travancore, Pegu, Rangoon,
Indian Archipelago.

511-515 Raw silks, Lucknow, Umritsur, Bengal,
and Pegu.

516 Floss silk, dyed colours, Umritsur.

517-518 Floss silk, Moulmein, and Eria, dyed,
Assam.

519, 520 Tusseh silk- worm cocoons, and raw Tusseh
silk, Bhagulpore.

521-529 Silk-worm cocoons, and raw silk, Assam.
539-535 Sheep’s wool, Cuttack, Mysore, Khelat,
Darjeeling, and Thibet.

536 Rong Bang, Valley sheep’s wool.

537 Che Bal, Highland sheep’s wool.

538 Sheep’s wool, Shikarpore.

539 Lamb’s wool, Jesselmere.

540 Dhumba sheep’s wool, Lahore.

541-548 Kashmere goat’s wool, cleaned, and Cabul
goat’s wool, Umritsur.

549, 550 Goat’s wool and Yak’s wool, Yarkend.
551 Camel’s hair, Hyderabad.

Vegetable Fibres.

552-556 Flax (Linum usitatissimmn), Punjab and
Lucknow.

557-561 Rhea (Bcehmcria nivea), Assam.

562 Wild Rhea (B. sp.), Assam.

563, 564 Puya stems and fibre (B. Puya), Deyra
Dhoon, and N. W. Provinces.

565 Nilgiri nettle ( Urtica heterophylla), Madras.
566, 567 Yercum ( Calotroqiis gigantca), Punjab and
Madras.

568 Jute ( Corchorus olitorius), Darjeeling.

569 Sufet Bariala (Sida rhomboidea).

570, 571 Ambaree ( Hibiscus cannabinus), and
Roselle (II. sabdariffa), Madras.

572 Indian Mallow (Abutilon Indicum), Madras.

573 Bunochra (Urena lobata), Burmah.

574-575 Himalayan hemp (Cannabis sativa), Pun¬
jab and Kangra.

576, 577 Sunn hemp (Crotalaria juncea), Raepore
and Hooghly.

578 Jubbulpore hemp ( Crotolaria tenuifolia).

579 Pine apple (Ananassa sativa).

580 Moorva (Sanseviera zeylanica), Madras.

581, 582 Agave (Agave Americana), Meerut and
Madras.

583, 584 Adam’s needle (Yucca gloriosa) ; Plantain
(Musa paradisiaca), Madras.

585 Screw pine (Pandanus odoratissimus), Madras.

586 Gomuti (Arenga saccharifera), Singapore.

587 Moorj (Saccharum Munjia), Lahore.

588 Palmyra (Borassus flabelliformis).

589 Mat grass (Cyperus textilis), Madras.

590 Coir (Cocos nucifera), Madras.

591-673 Specimens of cotton from all parts of India.

Textile Fabrics.

673a Cabinet, containing specimens of the textile
fabrics of India, prepared under the direction of the
Reporter on Indian products.

673b Frame, containing coloured photographs, show¬
ing the costumes of the people of India. — (See photo¬
graphic illustration.)

673c Map of Routes from India to the interior of
Asia, &e., constructed for the Department of the Re¬
porter on the Products of India, by Edward Stanford,
Charing-cross, London.

674 Cotton counterpane, elaborately quilted — Hy¬
derabad, Deccan.

675 Cotton piece, printed with gold — Jeypore.

676 678 Circular cotton pieces, printed with
silver — Bengal.

679-681 Jamdanee muslin and scarfs, plain and
coloured — Dacca.

682 F ine plain muslin piece — Dacca.

683-684 Plain muslin piece, and yellow muslin
rumal or kerchief — Hyderabad.

685, 686 Mulmul Khass and Sircar Ally, plain
muslin — Dacca.

687, 688 Muslin piece and check muslin piece —
Chundarie, Bengal.

689, 690 Saree striped and plain muslin — Santi-
pore, Calcutta.

691 Kashmere shawl of the finest quality — Kash¬
mere.

692 Kashmere scarf, woven with gold and silver
border and ends — S. India.

693 Kashmere scarf piece, embroidered with gold
and silver corners — Umritsur.

694 Kashmere waist-band, sent from Delhi.

695 Crimson Cashmere shawl cloth, embroidered with
gold at Madras.

698 Black Kashmere scarf, embroidered with gold —
Delhi.

697 Crimson Kashmere scarf, embroidered with gold
and silver — Delhi.

698 Blue Kashmere scarf, embroidered with white
floss silk — Delhi.

699 Crimson Kashmere scarf, embroidered with gold
and silver — Delhi.

700 Kashmere choga, embroidered with gold and
silver — Lahore.

701 Blue Kashmere scarf, embroidered with silver —
Dacca.

I. Orange Kashmere shawl, finest quality — Kash¬
mere.

II. Black Kashmere scarf, embroidered with
orange floss silk — Delhi.

A \

III. Black Kashmere scarf, embroidered with white
floss silk — Delhi.

IV. White Kashmere choga, embroidered with
crimson silk — Kashmere.

Contributed by Col. Meadows Taylor, Oldcourt,
Harold’s cross, Dublin.

702 Burmese silk cloth, worn by men round the waist.

703 One piece of Mushroo (silk and cotton) — Hy¬
derabad, Deccan.

704-808 Lace manufactured by the native girls in
the Mission School, Edyengoody, Tinnevelly.

709-738 Lace manufactured at Travancore, Man¬
galore, and Hyderabad, Deccan.

739-750 Net scarfs, worked with silk of various
colours and embroidered, from Delhi.

751-753 White net scarfs, richly embroidered —
Madras.

754 White net collar, embroidered — Madras.

755 Black net scarf, embroidered with gold —
Madras.

756 White net dress skirt, embroidered with gold
and beetle wings — Hyderabad.

757 Superior worked lace, Honiton pattern, manu¬
factured at Madras.

758, 759 White muslin head-cloths, richly em¬
broidered with gold — Madras.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT - INDIAN COLLECTION. 347

760, 761 White muslin dress piece and skirt, richly
embroidered — Madras.

762 White muslin piece, embroidered with gold —
Decca.

763, 764 Muslin dress pieces, called Booteah —
Dacca

765 Crimson muslin scarf, embroidered with gold —
Kotah.

766 Black muslin scarf, embroidered with gold —
Bhurtpore.

767, 768 Crimson muslin scarfs, worked with silver
and gold stripes and border — Bhurtpore.

769 Doria muslin scarf, worked with massive gold —
Chundare.

770-772 Embroidered muslins — Dacca.

773 Dress piece, embroidered at Madras.

774-778 Boddice pieces, worked with gold— Surat
and Ahmedabad.

779 Slipper fronts, embroidered with silk thread
on English cloth — Scinde.

780-785 Bottle stands, chair covers, &c., embroi¬
dered with floss silk and gold on English broadcloth —
Scinde.

786 Black satin apron, embroidered with coloured
silk thread — Scinde.

7 87 Richly gold-embroidered shawl end, worked with
pearls — Triplicane, Madras.

788 Silver and gold lace band — Madras.

789 Silver lace band, embroidered with silk— -
Madras.

790 Waist bands (three) embroidered with gold—
Madras.

791, 782 Silk carriage lace, white, embroidered.

793-796 Massive gold and silver lace.

797, 798 Gold tassels and cord — Madras.

799-801 Purses embroidered with gold and set
with stones and pearls — Delhi.

802 Velvet breast ornament (placed on idols during
festivals), embroidered with gold and set with stones
and pearls — Madras.

803, 804 Velvet purses embroidered — Benares.

805-857 Gold embroidered tops for caps — Surat.

808 Slipper piece, gold embroidered — Madras.

809 Spice bag, gold embroidered, with two pendent
enamelled balls, &e. — Malwa.

810 Circular piece, gold, embroidered on purple
velvet — Triplicane, Madras.

811 Blue satin parasol, embroidered with gold,
handle of silver — Nepal.

812, 813 Small circular table mats, embroidered
with gold — Benares.

814, 815 Small purse-bags, worked with silver,
lace, and spangles — Benares.

816 Two Sindee books, with gold and silver embroi¬
dered covers — Scinde.

817 Kincob scarf, embroidered with silver and gold
border — Benares.

818 Gold cloth, embroidered with silver and beetle-
wings — Madras.

819-824 Kincobs, embroidered and worked with
gold, &c. — Hyderabad, Benares, and Ahmedabad.

825 Gold cloth scarf, worked with silver and beetle-
wings — Amedahbad.

826 Silk rug — Tanjore.

827 Crimson velvet carpet, richly embroidered with
gold — Hyderabad, Deccan.

828 Waist-belt, velvet, embroidered with gold —
Moorshedabad.

829 Waist belt of massive gold lace, with silver gilt
plate and buckle — Lahore.

830 Embroidered badge, worn by Peons — Bangalore.

831-834 Waist-belts, leather, embroidered — Madras.

835 Gold lace cord and tassels, worn by bandsmen
of the Rajah of Mysore.

836 Gold lace cap.

837 Topee, worked with gold and spangles — Madras.

838 Cashmere cloth coat, embroidered with gold —
Lucknow.

839 Two Gotohars, or emblems of Royalty — Luck¬
now.

840 Waist-band (green and red), worked with gold
ends — Satara.

841 Dooputtah, richly ornamented with gold and
silver trimmings — Nepal.

842 Plate, basin, and cover of Bidree ware — Hyde¬
rabad, Deccan.

843 Hookah bottom of Bidree ware — Hyderabad,
Deccan.

844, 815 Spittoon and stand, with perforated top.

846 Water jug, of metal — Lahore.

847, 848 Brass bell — Tanjore, and another (Lamas
bell) Tibet.

849-851 Copper dish, embossed; brass dish, en¬
graved and embossed ; and brass jumboo, for holding
water — Madras.

852, 853 Brass goblets, with figures of Vishnu—
Madras.

854 Brass drinking vessel, with spout— Travancore.

855-857 Brass lotah for water, and stand; and
chumboo, for holding water — Benares.

858 Hookah complete, Sawunt Waree — Bombay.

Jewellery and Articles of Vertu.

359 Bracelet set with turquois, polished gold and
enamelled back — Delhi.

860 Necklace, of sixteen enamelled plates, inter¬
sected with rubies — Indore.

861 Surpeish, or turban ornament, set with dia¬
monds, pearls and emeralds — Benares.

862 Medallion-shaped brooch, enamelled — Indore.

863 Anklet, set with twenty-two large precious
stones, each stone opening as a box — Calcutta.

864-866 Bangles, enamelled and set with dia¬
monds — Bengal.

867 Necklace of seventeen large pearls and eighteen
emeralds — Calcutta.

868 Bangle, set with fifty-seven diamonds and three
emeralds — Bengal.

869 Head ornament, turquois, rubies, and pearls —
Delhi.

870 Necklace, enamelled, set with pearls and table
diamonds — Delhi.

871 Pair of ear-rings, set 'with diamonds, pearls, and
oriental rubies — Delhi.

872 Gold bracelet, finely chased, set with rubies —
Madras.

873, 874 Gold bracelets — Ava.

875 Gold filagree ball bracelet.

876 Chased gold necklace of gold coins — Madras.

877 Gold rose-cut chain — Trichinopoly.

878 Gold girdle or chain, SDake pattern — Trichino-
poly.

879 Small circular gold box, set with rubies — Ava.

880 Small gold filagree box, set with rubies and
emeralds — Ava.

881 Small gold cup, massive, set with rubies — Ava.

882 Gold bowl, richly embossed — Ava.

883 Gold filigree hexagonal box, cut from solid gold
plates — Vizagapatam.

884 Silver filagree tray, containing nine boxes of
spices — Hyderabad.

885 Perforated hexagonal box, silver gilt, Malwa.

886, 887 Silver gilt rose-water sprinklers, or golab

pash — Malwa.

888 Silver gilt embossed plate — Malwa.

889, 890 Silver embossed and enamelled vases —
Kangra.

891-894 Silver filagree card baskets, and casket —
Cuttack.

895 Carved jade dish — Hyderabad.

396-899 Cups and saucers of blood stone, moss-
agate, and agate — Cambay.

900 Vase, cover, and plate of jade — Bengal.

901-904 Crystal vases and covers, crystal cup and
jasper bangle — Lahore.

348

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

905 Necklace ornament of jade, set with rubies and
turquois.

906 Necklace of red rock crystal — Ahmedabad.

907 Mosaic table top — Agra.

908, 909 Carved soapstone dishes — Agra.

910-912 Water bottle of black and red pottery — -
Patna, Kotah, and Benares.

913 Basin and cover of painted pottery — Allahabad.

914 Two glazed tiles — Hyderabad, Sind.

915, 916 Elephants and howdahs, carved in ivory —
Berhampore.

917 Vase and cover, carved in ivory — Travancore.

918, 919 Carved ivory combs and back-scratcher —
Assam.

920 Ivory paper knife — LTmritsur.

921-925 Carvings in horn — Viziadroog.

926 Work-box of porcupine quills — Vizianagram.

927, 928 Papier maclii pen-trays, &c. — Lahore.

929, 930 Boxes of carved sandal-wood, ivory, and
inlaid work — Bombay.

931, 932 Boxes of fluted ivory — Bombay, and of
stag’s horn — Madras.

933 Portfolio of inlaid work — Bombay.

934 Papier machd box — Lahore.

935 Palm-leaf fan, with papier m acini handles — -
Madras.

936-939 Spoons, fork, and plates of carved wood —
Saharumpore.

940, 941 Hand chowries of seetulputti fibre —
Assam.

942, 943 Matchlocks, Toradars, ornamented —
Bareilly.

944 Walking stick of cane, with massive gold top,
enclosing a watch, writing implements, and snuff box ;
the opposite end of embossed gold, with compartments
for holding money, Madras.

945 Tippo Sahib’s gold-headed walking stick.

946 Gold-headed stick, with carved characters form¬
ing an almanac, dated 1264.

947 Carved wood walking-stick — Madras.

948 Khuskhus tray, ornamented with beetle wings —
Poona.

949-951 Baskets of cane — Monghyr, Tinneveliy,
and Silhet.

952 Ornamented box of catjan material — Sylhet.

953, 954 Tom-toms — Benares.

955, 957 Violins — Dacca and Benares.

958 Scarlet cloth Dharry cover— Nepal.

957 The gold state chair of Runjeet Singh.

Photographs op the People op India.

Selection from a series of photographs, representing a
number of the tribes and castes into which the
native population of India and the adjacent country
are divided ; executed in the several districts, under
the authority of the Supreme Government. Re¬
produced under the direction of the Reporter on
Indian Products, at the India Museum, London,
by William Griggs.

960 Erahe No. 1. — Thirty-two photographs of
native Princes or Chiefs.

961 Frame No. 2. — Bengal (Chota, Nagpore, &c.) :
Bhaugulpore, 2 subjects ; Behar, 6 ; Shahabad, 1 ;
Chota Nagpore, 14.

962 Frame No. 3. — Assam and Eastern Hima¬
layas : — Assam, 5 subjects ; Cachar, 3 ; Muneepore, 2 ;
Koch Behar, 1 ; Sikkim, 8 ; Bhotan, 3 ; Thibet, 3.

963 Frame No. 4. — North-Western Provinces : —
Benares, 3 subjects ; Allahabad, 16 subjects ; Allygurh, 9.

964 Frame No. 5. — North-Western Provinces : —
Benares, 3 subjects ; Allahabad, 5 ; Agra, 2 ; Allygur,
16.

965 Frame No. 6. — N.W. Provinces : — Meerut, 4
subjects ; Delhi, 13.

966 Frame No. 7. — N.W. Provinces: — Delhi, 16
subjects.

967 Frame No. 8. — N.W. Provinces and Oude : —

Goruckpore, 4 subjects ; Oude, 4 ; Shahjehanpore, 5 ;
Bareilly, 18.

968 Frame No. 9 _ N.W. Provinces and Oude : —

Goruckpore, 2 subjects ; Oude, 8 ; Shahjehanpore, 2 ;
Bareilly, 8.

969 Frame No. 10. — N.W. Provinces : — Morada-
bad, 6 subjects ; Saharunpore, 14 ; Dehra Doon, 5.

970 Frame No. 11. — Western Himalayas and Ne¬
pal : — Simla, 11 subjects ; Kumaon, 3 ; Nepal, 12.

971 Frame No. 12.— The Punjab : — Lahore, 23
subjects.

972 Frame No. 13. — The Punjab : Lahore, 10 sub¬
jects ; Hissar, 5 ; Googaira, 9.

973 Frame No. 14 _ Punjab and Western Hima¬

layas Ferozepore, 4 subjects ; Goojranwalla, 2 ;
Jhelum, 3 ; Kangra Hills, 7 ; Kohat, 7 ; Huzara, 6 ;
Gundapoor, 1 ; Cabul, 2 ; Kandahar, 1.

974 Frame No. 15.— Scinde, 15 subjects.

975 Frame No. 16. — Scinde, 30 subjects.

976 Frame No. 17. — Scinde, 34 subjects.

977 Frame No. 18. — Central Provinces: — Bhurt-
pore, 11 subjects ; Rajpootana, 2.

978 Frame No. 19. — Central Provinces : — Berar,
30 subjects; Indore, Sillana, &c., 19.

979 Frame No. 20.— Central Provinces : — Nursing-
pore, 3 subjects ; Sangor, 9 ; Jubbulpore, 6 ; Seonee, 6.

980 Frame No. 21. — Madras and Northern Cir-
cars : — Northern Circars, 13 subjects ; Kurnool, 2 ;
Coimbatore, 10 ; Coorg, 11.

981 Frame No. 22. — Madras and Mysore : — Chin-
gleput, 1 subject ; Mysore, 29 Travancore, 8.

982 Frame No. 23. — Burmah and the Himalayan
Peninsula. — Akyab, 1 subject ; Burmah, 6 ; Prince of
Wales Island, 2 ; Singapore, 9.

Raw Products, from the Lahore Central Museum,
Exhibited by Mr. Baden Powell.

983-987 Rock salt, crystals of salt, red salt
( Klieura ), and granular salt, lvheuramine, Lahore.

988 995 Specimens of salt, Lahore.

996 Crystals of pure salt, Jhelum.

997 Salt from streams in Salt Range.

998 Inferior earthy salt, “gooma loon,” from Arang
mine, Lower Himalayas.

999 Evaporated salt, Gurboon.

1000 Alum, as crystallized from the pans, Kala-
bagh.

1001 Alum from the Bazaars, Lahore.

1002, 1003 Sal ammoniac ( Nanshader ), and salt¬
petre (Shorn), Lahore.

1004 Purified borax ( Sohaga ), Lahore.

1005, 1006 Crude soda ( Sajji sigah ), and refined
soda (Sajji lota), Lahore.

1007 Kahre earth, containing protosulphate of iron.
Salt Range.

1008 Kahre sated (Anhydrous protosulphate of
iron), Salt Range.

1009 Mooltanee mittee earth, containing peroxide
of iron, Saesulmeer.

1010, 1011 Hurmuzi, Indian red, and pounded
talc, “ abrak,” Lahore.

1012 Quartz, “Kalabagli diamonds,” Lahore.

1013 Coal, or lignite, Baghanwalla.

1014 Turquoises, as brought from Persia by Affghan
merchants.

1015-1017 Iron sand, micaceous rock with iron
sand, and hammered iron, Dhurmsala.

1018 Hematite, Gurgoon.

1019 Asbestos “sanghi Reshadar,” Bunnow.

1020, 1021 Lime concrete, “ kunkur,” Lahore.

1022 Ekalbir (Datisca cannabina), Lahore.

1023, 1024 Indigo, European and native make

( Tndigofcra tinctoria), Mooltan.

1025 Munjeet (Rubia cordifolia), Afghanistan.

1026 Kesu flowers (Butea frondosa), Lahore.

1027 Safflower (Carthamus tinctorius), Lahore.

• NATIONAL LXH.;:r

348

<10 "

• • ■ • •• aj'd

i«*s

paiu-U | S

f? ' j ' 1 ;:■?.? — Mv ‘ ,

m 7 V i.msants and h’V*o-.L-<.

,vory—

vfl 7 i . v and cover. <-sr.- • ■: 'rory- -Travancore.

53/, ; 918 Carved, ivory <. 'mbs and back-scratcher - -

A.S*?sm.

620 Ivory paper knife- — TJmritsur.

921-925 t amngs in horn — Viziadroor

828 Work-box of porcupine quills— Vizi-rnagrai-i.

987 928 Papier inacho pen co - Lahore-.

929, 930 'Boxes of carved - l»l*v • , i .-or; --.ad

inlaid work — Bom boy.

081, 883 Boxes- of fluv . , •?>---?.• and of

ewer’s In n—Madr t~-.

8.33 JPufHbii <j- i>v - , - Boinu.c.

9-54 Papier insehd - i/A-kore.

. 55' Palm-leaf fan, vith papier machd handles —
Madras.

836-836 Sp ans, fork, and plates of carved, wood —
Saharurnpore.

940, 941 Hand ehowries of seetulputti fibre —
Assam.

942, 943 Matchlocks, Toradars, ornamented —
Bareilly.

944 »r -.iking «t»-:k of i iw»»\ .

«®< losing ft watch. , r:v;r,;. -• •• -.---/i - ;

tbu opp« s'te -ac.1- '• ' ■ :

■ - ■ 7 >: :i. ■ V; .-

<j Tv- .- hit, •• -

raid Otidc -
3 ; fahahj' 7. . - ,

,v. ,.fi ftc. 10. — If Yv •* 7f»mda-

subjects ; Sabaronr1 . ■; - •'•dura L)oon, 5.

970 Frame stern Himalayas and Ne¬

pal : — Simla, 11 subjects Humaon, 3 ; Nepal, 12.

971 Frame No. 12. — The Punjab: — Lahore, 23

subjects.

972 Frame No. 13. — Tbe Punjab . Lahore, 10 sub*
jeets ; Hissar, 5 ; Googaira,

973 Frame No. 14 — Punjab and Western Hima¬
layas ; — Fsrozepore, 4 subjects ; Goojranwalla, 2 ;
Jiielum, ; Kangra Hills, 7; Kohat, 7; Huzara, 6;
Gundapoor, 1 ; Cabul, 2 ; Kandahar, 1.

874- Frame No. 15.— S.-inde, 15 subjects.

975 Frame No, 16. — Seiufle, 30 subjects.

976 Frame No. 17.- -Scinde, 34 subjects,

977 Frame No. .18.- C Mitral Provinces Bburt-
pore, 1.1 subjects . I'ajpootarsa, 2.

978 Frame No. 19. — Central Provinces : — Berar,
30 subjects; Indore, Sillana, &e., 19.

679 Frame No. 20.— Central Provinces: — Nursing-
pore, 3 subjects ; Sangor, 9 ; Jubbulpore, 6 ; Seonee, 6.

980 Frame No. 21. — Madras and Northern Cir-
cars : — Northern Circars, 13 subjects ; Kurnool, 2 ;
Coimbatore, 10 ; Coorg, 11.

981 Frame No. 22. — Madras and/Mysore : — Chin*
glep.it, 1 subject ; Mysore, 29 Travancore, 8.

: 32 Frame No. 23. — Burmah and the Himalayan
,r«la. — .Iky a ,. 1 subject; Burmah, 6, Prince of
. • 1 Aaad, 2 Wingopore, 9.

Oil? • . . .z :• wad ,• - - .

C-'lfe ’Lcn-.-kivw Lv< . nameiited with beetle wing-, —

.1 >oua.

049-051 I ■ •- r, Tin nr ; y.

and Silhet.

952 Ornamented box of.- materia: - -Sylhet.

953, 954 Tom-toms — Benares.

855, 957 Violins— Dacca and Benares.

658 Scarlet cloth Bharry cover — Nepal.

96'/ The gold stake chair of Runjeet Singh.

Photo graphs or ths People op India.
Selection from a series of photographs, representing a
number of the tribes and castes into which the
ns: • o population of India and the adjacent country
a mted th several districts, under

toe ; .tliC'Rfv , f the Svarorio Government. Bo-
protiu.ccd under the direction of the .Reporter on
'.lb, 1- roilucts, at the India Museum, London

9 0 1 A>

■■

I — Thirty-I m ohv. •

sub) .-cte.

858 495 •• - r'rii ;rv of salt, Lk- a.

696 • rystais ol pure salt, Jkehim.

997 Saif, from streams in Salt Range.

90S Inferior earthy salt, “ gooma loon,’ from Arang
mine, Lower Himalayas.

999 Evaporated salt, Gurboon.

1000 Alum, as crystallized from the pans, Kala-
bagh.

1001 Alum from the Bazaars, Lahore.

1002; 1003 Sal ammoniac ( Nanshader ), and salt¬
petre ( Shorn ), Lahore.

1004 Purified bo rax (SohofM), Lahore.

1005, 1006 Crude sod iji - . Hi), a.-.d
soda \8ajji loin). Lahore.

1 007 Kahre earth, con' . uing protosulphate of iron.

I SOt Range.

1 008 Kahre sated {Anhydrous protosulphate of

: roru, Sait Range.

>009 K >•-• H -v. ee mittee earth, containing peroxide

• , 0 K- ' ' Huimuzi, Indian red, end pounded
Lahore.

'■ : jari. “Kalabagh diamonds," Lahore,

, >. us.J, or lignite, Baghan walla.

} ’’ rqnoises, as brought from; Persia by Affghaa

10 ! 7 Irou sand, n. ■ ' with, im

... h.vi.omered-iron, LMr. >r aU*

■ ' • (ur, Gurgoon.

: ‘GsmghS Rtviii ■ •

‘-7,, ■ }, 0 l Lun , i . fen

« \

. m.i Mu {£u h ,y ',••).• ■■ - ....

' i'M.::. 'A::. . • . re.

I IT ID I .A.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT - INDIAN COLLECTION. 349

1028, 1029 Toon flower ( Cedrela toona), and
henna (Lau-sonia alba), Lahore.

1030 Nettle fibre ( Urtica heterophylla), Lahore.

1031, 1032 Dhumnun ( Grewia oppositi folia), and
Sunkokra ( Hibiscus cannabinus), Lahore.

1033, 1034 Sunn (Crotalaria juncea), and rope
made therefrom, Lahore.

1035-1037 Mudar fibre and floss ( Calotropis pro-
cera), Lahore.

1038 Himalayan hemp (Cannabis sativa), Himalayas.

1039, 1040 Malun (Bauhinia racemosa), and rope
made therefrom.

1041, 1042 String and rope of moong ( Saccharum
muvja), Lahore.

1043 Niggee (Daphne papyracea).

1044 Putta (Chamaerops Ritchiana), Peshawar.

1045 Bazaar rope (Andropogon sp .)

1046 Cotton from American seed, grown experi¬
mentally at Mozuffergarh.

1047 Native cotton, Goojeruwella.

1048 Lotus fibre (Nymphcea lotus), Lahore

1049 Kuffee, tinder (Onoseris lanuginosa), Lahore.

1050 Date palm fibre (Elate sylvestris), Punjab.

1051 Shoes or sandals made of grass and straw,
Himalayas.

1052-1058 Rice (Oryza sativa), Kangra, Pesha¬
war, and Punjab.

1059 Common red wheat (Triticum cestivum).

1060 V andanak wheat.

1061 Paighambri wheat, huskless wheat.

1062 White Ghoni wheat, opaque, white, huskless.

1063 Common barley (Hordeum hexastichon).

1064 Paighambri, or huskless barley (Hordeum
vulgare).

i065, 1066 Maize (Zea Mays), The Plains, and
The Hills.

1067-1077 Specimens of millet from Lahore, The
Hills, &c.

1078-1079 Pulse and peas, from Lahore and
Kangra.

1098-1099 Linseed (Linum usitatissimum), and
Sesame (Sesamum orientate), Lahore.

1100 Bokhara silk, Bokhara.

1101 Silk, reeled in the Punjab by Jaffeer Ali, of
Goordaspore.

From the Government op the Punjab.

1102 One piece of silk, purple and yellow, Bhawul-
pore.

1103-1105 Three Cashmere shawls, of the finest
quality, Cashmere. (Presented by the Maharajah of
Cashmere to the Viceroy of India).

1106 Shawl musnud, or cover, Cashmere.

1107-1109 Soosees (mixed silk and cotton mate¬
rial), Bhawulpore.

1110 Camel’s hair cloth, Punjab.

1111 Three saddle cloths, scarlet with gold and
silver embroidery, Lahore.

1112 Posteen, or coat of goat’s skin, lined with
sheep’s wool, Peshawar.

1113, 1114 Embroidered leather trousers, and
riding boots of green leather, Kokan.

From the Punjab Central Committee, Lahore.

1115 Ghati cloth, four pieces, Hooshyarpore.

1116, 1117 Cotton checks, Loodiana.

1118 Turban piece, gold and white, Loodiana Jail.

1119 Khes, or cotton covering, Pak Puttan, Goo-
gaira.

1120, 1121 Loongees, Peshawar ; used as a turban
or waist-band.

1122 Six puggrees or turbans, muslin, Delhi.

1123, 1124 Chogas or gowns, Peshawar, and
Huzara.

1125 Mullida Puttoo, one piece. Huzara.

1126 Choga, embroidered Pushmeena, Loodiana.

1127-1130 Rampore Chudders, Loodiana.

1131, 1132 Flannel shirt and smoking cap, Loo¬
diana.

1133, 1134 Six scarfs, and waist-band or cummer¬
bund, grey, Loodiana.

1135 Three silk scarfs, of colours, Mooltan.

1136, 1137 Silk (Goolbuddun), red and white
check, and (Salacedar) striped, Mooltan.

1138 Flax cloth, seven yards, Googaira Jail.

1139. 1140 Two scarfs, or doputtas, and four caps,
tinsel worked, Delhi.

1141 Gold lace, Delhi.

1142, 1143 Smoking caps, Loodiana.

1 144 Two pairs leather trousers.

1145 A coat, trousers, cap, and waist-rope, worn by
the Guddees, Kangra.

1146-1167 Silver ornaments from Delhi and
Kangra.

1168 A casket of steel, inlaid with gold (Koftgari
work), Sealkote.

1169-1172 An urn, or vase, inkstand, candlestick,
paper-knife (Koftgari), Sealkote.

1173-1187 Specimens of lacquered turnery from
Pak Puttan, Googaira, including chess table and men,
(1182), &c.

1188 Spice box, studded with ivory, Dera Ismael
Khan.

1189-1195 Articles of ivory and sandalwood from
Umritsur.

1196 Paper-cutters, ivory, from Delhi.

From the Central Museum, Lahore.

1197 Tail of the yak (Bos Grunniens ), of Thibet ;
used as a fly whisp.

1198 Model of an oil-mill, Lahore.

1199 Churka, or cotton cleaning machine, Lahore.

Manufactured by Prisoners in the Central

Prison, Lahore, and Forwarded for Exhibition

by Dr. R. Gray, Superintendent.

1200 Flax cloth, from flax grown in the Punjab (5
yards).

1201 Large carpet, new shawl pattern, 18 feet by
15 feet.

1202 Hearth-rug, 7 feet by 5 feet.

1263 Drew, F, Cashmere. — Choga, or dressing
gown, Pushmeena wool, embroidered, Kashmere.

1204-1205 Kummerbunds or waistbands, em¬
broidered, Kashmere.

1 206 Cloth of fine Pushmeena wool, Kashmere ; 9
yards.

1207 Loongea, for wrapper, of woollen cloth, Kash¬
mere.

1208-1209 Puttoo, thick woollen cloth, Kashmere.

1210 Khftd Rung, or Puttoo cloth of the natural
colour, Kashmere.

1211 Pair of woollen gloves, Kashmere.

1212 1213 Surahis or caraffes, silver.

1214 Surma- dan, or antimony box, silver.

1215-1218 A gold ring, compasses, silver gilt;

compass, silver.

1219 1232 Articles in papier machd and lacquered
ware, from Kashmere.

1233-1241 Cowper, F.R., C.B., Lahore.— Articles
in papier machd and lacquered ware, from Kashmere.

1242 Taylor, Colonel Meadows, Oldcourt, Harold’s
cross, Dublin. — Shawl, orange ground, a fine specimen
of ancient Cashmere manufacture, probably 100 years
old.

1243-1244 Scarfs, black and blue, embroidered
with white floss silk, Delhi.

1245-1246 Neck ties and choga, Kashmere, em¬
broidered with crimson silk, Delhi.

1247 Salver of silver, embossed and chased, Shola-
pore, Deccan.

1248 Hookah bottom, Beder, Deccan.

1249-1250 Work-box and card-case, elaborately

carved in sandalwood, Canara.

350

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

1250a Bracelet, gold filagree, and carbuncles, Tri-
chinopoly.

1250b Bracelet, gold, set with emeralds and dia¬
monds, Delhi.

Lovell, J. Inspector-General op Hospitals.

1251 A silver service, comprising: — coffee-pot, tea¬
pot, sugar-basin, cream ewer, tankard and cover, four
muffineers. Elaborately chased and embossed, Bhooj,
Kutch.

1251a Spectacle-case, silver, richly chased, Bhooj,
Kutch.

1252 Six pairs knives and forks, richly chased,
manufactured by Rasalingum Assary, Moodliar; Tri-
chinopoly, Madras.

1253 Articles in sandalwood, from North Canara,
Madras : — glove-box, card-case, and walking-stick.

1254 Humphries, Miss. — Four carved ivory orna¬
ments, Berhampore.

1255 Strahan & Co. Dublin. — Chair and table,
carved in Madras.

1206 Everington & Graham, Ludgatehill , London ,
E.C. — Long rose shawl, Cashmere ; square gold-worked
shawl, Delhi.

1257 Farmer & Rogers, Regent st. London, W. —
Long shawl. Cashmere ; square gold-worked shawl, Delhi.

1258 Watson, Bontor, & Co. Old Bond st. London,
IF. — Large carpet, five small carpets or rugs — North¬
western India.

1259 Vincent Robinson & Co. 35 Welbeck st. Lon¬
don. — Woollen carpet — Southern India ; grass-mat —
Midnapore ; two grass-mats — Malabar.

1260 Hadaway, Dr., Inspector-General of Hospi¬
tals. — Revolver, richly inlaid with gold, from Sealcote,
Punjab.

1261-62 Maguire, J. — Kash’mere shawls, hand-
wrought, of the finest quality.

1263 Maguire, J. — Embroidered Kashmere shawl.

1264 Taylor, Colonel M. — Delicate ivory carvings,
from Shovapoor.

1265 Maunsell, Dr. Harcourt st. Dublin. — Case of
Himalayan gamebirds, shot by C. A. Maunsell, Esq.,R.A.

1266 Taylor, Colonel M. Oldcourt, Harold’s cross,
Dublin. — Bracelet of elephant hair ; bel-fruit snuff-box,
and fruit knife, set in silver. — Trichinopoly.

1267 Bracelet of Delhi paintings ; four miniatures,
Delhi.

1268 Photographs of ancient Hindh temple fifth or
sixth century, A.D., at Hallibad, Mysore.

JAMAICA.

West Gallery.

1 Jamaica Cotton Company, 55 Charing cross, Lon¬
don. — Samples of cotton grown on their estates at
Greenwood, Muirton, and Orange Hill, and cotton
fabrics ; collection of fibres adapttd for spinning and
paper making.

2 Roberts, E. B. 239 Regent st. London. — Orange,
pimento, supplejack, American briar, West India
myrtle, Jamaica thorn, Arundo tabicaria, and other
sticks, from Jamaica, in rough and finished state, for
umbrellas and walking-sticks ; also a selection of others
from the island of Dominica.

3 Roberts, G. 4 Fenchurch st. London. — Large spe¬
cimens of the following woods : — 1. Podocarpus coriacea
(local name yacca) ; 2. Amyris sp. (local name satin
candlewood( ; 3. Amyris sp. (local name mountain torch-
wood) ; 4. Dipholis sp. (local name black bullet) ; 5.
Psidium pomiferum (local name guava) ; 6. Hogberry
locust ; 7. Cocos nucifera (local name cocoa nut).

4 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S.W. London. —
Various Jamaica woods.

5 Willis, Rev. J. T. Bepton Rectory, Midliwrst, Sus¬
sex. — Circular table of native woods.

6 Wilson, N. Island Botanist. — A collection of
eighty samples of fibres, basts, cotton, &c., prepared at
the Botanic Gardens, Bath, by the exhibitor.

LAGOS.

West Gallery.

Simmonds, E. J. L. Lagos.— Collection of woods ; ce
or shea butter from the fruit of Bassia Parkii ; sections
of ivory ; native weapons ; Achatina shell ; African
mats ; oil-palm fruit and nuts ; Egusi oil ; cottons ;
Talicoonah oil (Carapa Talicoona) ; country rope of
bark ; African dagger in sheath ; hide fan ; carved
calabash ; ground nuts on the haulm ; pods of monkey
pepper (Habzelia Etliiopica ) ; Piper Afzelium ; Bene or
Gingelie oil (Sesamum orientate) ; Nankeen cotton ; shell
money ( Cyprea moneta) ; three palm-leaf trays ; cane
strainer and rush strainer ; five grass hats, various, and
four caps ; five native-carved figures ; native-carved
looking-glass ; piece of blue country cloth ; piece of
grass cloth ; two travelling bags, for holding cowries,
fine and coarse; two bamboo mats; two rush mats;
one grass mat ; one piece of grass rope ; five baskets of
various kinds ; two drums and drum sticks ; native
chopper ; small tusk from the Niger ; whip of the tail
of a skate ; two rhinoceros-hide whips ; three walk¬
ing sticks ; nine specimens of woods ; calabash bottles,
and five carved and plain calabashes ; bees’ wax ; four
native rings ; crocodile’s eggs ; paddle ; Kroo fiddle ;
model of a canoe ; specimens of pottery ; two pipes ;
three wooden combs ; three fetisch masks ; cane-wood ;
do. pounded ; grass used for washing, for baskets, for
lashing ; for country brooms ; grass and palm-leaf for
mats ; chew-stick ; bottles of ground-nut oil : bird pep¬
pers ; chillies ; farina ; maize ; ginger ; guavas ; cotton ;
honey ; Indiancorn meal ; rice ; ground nuts.

MALTA.

North- V/est Gallery.

1 Azzoppardi, Francesco, 4 St. George’s st. Rabato
Gozo. — Maltese lace, viz. : — 1. Black lace flounce, £7 10s. ;
2. Do. mantle, £8 15s. ; 3. Do. square, £5 12s. ; 4. Do.
do. £9 10s. ; 5. Do. Mantle, £10 2s. ; 6. Do. half square,
£4 Us. ; 7. Do. do., £8 Is. ; 8. Do. do., £7 5s. ; 9.
White lace square, £6 5s. ; 10. Black lace square, £14 ;
11. Do. half square, £5 2s. ; 12. Do. flounce, £7 ; 13.
Do. skirt, £8 15s. ; 14. Do. square, £24 ; 15. Do. half
square, £4 15s. Total £131 3s.

2 Azzoppardi, Mattio. — A gilt frame glazed, con¬
taining a vase of flowers and other ornaments, made
with gilded paper work and imitation pearls, &c , £5 ;
do. with crucifix in centre, £5 ; do. with portrait of
Queen Victoria, £6 ; one box, gilt papier machife, &c.,
imitation of filagree, £1 10s. ; one saucer, gilt papier
machife, £1 5s. Total, £18 15s.

3 Barbieri, Commendatore M. A. — Mosaics set in
gold. — 1. Set of Roman mosaics, brooch, ear-rings, and
bracelets, bordered with Lapis lazuli, Etruscan setting,
£28 ; 2. Another set, £26 ; 3. Bracelet, with flowers
and Roman inscription, £17 ; 4. Brooch and ear-rings,
with cherubims, £14 ; 5. Do., with angels and cherubims
after Raphael, £10; 6. Do., flowers on white ground,
£9 ; 7. Do., view in Rome, £6 ; 8. Do., dove, Byzantine,
9. Do., Massioni, Egyptian, £6; 10. Gold stand on
tray, with flowers in mosaic, £12 ; 11. Brooch, Baccanti
Sompejana, with pearls, £6 ; 12. Do. with flowers on
black ground, £5; 13. Small brooch with Pompeian
figure on do., £4 ; 14. Do., with head of Bacchus on blue
ground, £4 ; 15. Do., with cross on white ground, style
of fifth century, £6 ; 16. Do., with Bacchus on white
ground £4 ; 17. Do., with Egyptian scarabeus, £3 ;
18. Do., with colosseum, £4 ; 19. Do., with heads of
cherubims on blue ground, £4 ; 20. Do , with flowers in
malachite, £3 ; 21. Do., with Egyptian scarabeus and
pearls, £3 ; 22. Do., with Bacchante and Edera, green
leaves, £4 ; 23. Do., with cherubims, bordered with
peai’ls, Byzantine, £4 ; 24. Do., with cross and green
leaves, Byzantine, £3 ; 25. Do., with dove and star, and
“Pax,” with catacombs, £3; 26. Do., with roses and
Byzantine decorations, £3 ; 27. Pair of solitaires, for

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT - MALTA - MAURITIUS.

351

the wrist, with dove on dark ground, £4 ; 28. Pin with
Bacchante, £4 ; 29. Do. on black ground, ornamented
with pearls, £2 ; 30. Do., with the monogram for Christ
on the Cross, £2 ; 31. Do., with head of cherubim, £3 ;
32. Mosaics for solitaire, unmounted, £3 ; 33. The
Virgin and the Blessed Angels, do., £6 ; 34. The same,
with two buttons with heads of cherubs, £8 ; 35. The
Virgin, after Raphael, in oval, £3 ; 36. The same, after
Cardellino. Total 237.

4 Fabri, Vincenzo. — Pair of white silk boots, 18s.;
pair do. shoes, with rosettes, 6s. 6d. ; pair of bronze
shoes, 5s. ; pair of grey prunella boots, 12s. to £2 Is. 6d.

5 J abore, Antonio. — Specimens of artificial flowers.

6 Marno, Frederick. — Specimen of illumination
in frame.

7 Meli, Signor. — 6 samples of leather tanned in
Malta.

8 Micallef, Salvatore, 82, Strada Teatro. —
Articles in Maltese lace, viz : — One black shawl, £21 ;
1 black skirt, £15 ; 1 black parasol cover, £5 ; 1 do.,
£2 10s. ; 2 black head-dresses, £1 10s. each ; 1 black
neck-tie, 15s. ; 1 do., 5s. ; set cuffs and collar, 5s. ; 1
black jacket, £5 ; 1 do., £4 ; 1 do., £3 ; 1 black canezou,
£3 10s. ; 3 white cotton counterpanes, at £5 each.
Total value, £78 5s.

9 Munnero, Vincent, 103, Strada Teatro— One
white lace rotondo mantle, and 1 black lace do., each
£13.— £26.

10 Muscat, P., 30, Strada Reale. — Articles of gold
and silver jewellery filigree work. Pair silver filigree ear¬
rings, 6s. 6d. ; do., 7s. 6d. — 14s. Silver brooch, 6s. 9d. ;
silver comb, 19s. 6d. ; brooch, 7s. 9d. — £1 14s. Silver
candlestick, £1 18s. 6d. ; card-case, £2 3s. — £4 Is. 6d.
Card-case, £1 16s. 6d. ; do., smaller, £1 12s. 6d. —
£3 9s. Silver tray, old pattern, £5 15s. Malta cross,
13s. 6d. ; do., 7s. 9d. ; do., 6s. — £1 7s. 3d. Brooch,
Malta cross, 6s. 6d. ; do., two at 5s. 6d. — 17s. 6d. Do.,
Roman cross, 6s. 6d. ; do., flowers, 5s. 6d. ; do., leaves
pattern, 6s. 6d. — 18s. 6d. Head dress, silver, £1 7s. 6d.;
large tray, £8 10s. ; two smaller, £2 6s. 6d. each. —
£14 10s. 6d. Hair-pin, £1 7s. 9d. ; brooch, half moon,
6s. 6d.— 1 14s. 3d. Covered glass flowers, with silver
filigree stand, £1 6 10s. Cameo brooch, silver filigree,
10s. 6d. ; do., with gold setting, £2 18s. fid. — £3 9s.
Do., with gold Etruscan setting, £3 13s. 6d. Gold
brooch, Byzantine mosaic, £3 4s. 6d. Set of gold shirt
studs, Maltese cross, £1 Is. 6d. Ring, rose chain
pattern, £1 Is. Ear-rings, gold filagree, 16s. 6d. ; gold
rose-chain necklet, with Maltese cioss, £4 19s. 6d. —
£5 16s. Ladies’ gold- rose chain, £10 15s. Gentleman’s
do,, £4 18s. 6d.— £15 13s. 6d. Total, £85 10s. 6d.

11 Politi, Antonia Zahmtt. — A specimen of em¬
broidered white lace (not for sale); a piece of black lace,
£3 ; an artificial pelerine of eider down, £1 5s. — £4 5s.

12 Politi, Canon F. L. — Plate of filigree work, in
gilt paper, £3 ; two figures of Grand Masters of Malta,
£2 ; one do., Maltese Baroness, ancient costume, £1 ;
one do., slave and child, £1 ; two do., Maltese costume,
£1 4s. Total, £8 4s.

13 Politi, Miss Zammit. — A velvet cushion, richly
embroidered in gold and silver, £15 ; a green do., em¬
broidered in gold, £12. Total, £27.

MAURITIUS.

West Gallery.

1 Wiehe, C. & Co. Labourdonnais Estate. — Sugars,
raw, partially clairced, clairced, extra fine ; made with¬
out animal charcoal.

2 Bouton, Professor. — A collection of 55 specimens
of medicinal plants, growing in Mauritius, and copies of
his work, “Les Plantes Medicinales de Maurice.”

3 Brousse, N. — Pamplemousses. — 22 lbs. of vanilla.

4, 5 Roguet Belloguet, E. Schcenfeld. — Sugar as

prepared for the Australian market ; coffee.

6 Bouvet M. Port Louis. — Preserves ; pate de peches
(peach) ; de goyaves (guava) ; d’ananas (pine apple) ;
papayes crystallises (papaya).

7 The Committee. — Lentils ; beans (haricots biancs);
beans (Haricot pales) from Rodrigues Islands ; pulse.

8 Langlois, Madame E. B. — Mace and nutmegs.

9 Greene, B. — A set of 4 photographs of the ascent
of “Pieterboth mountain.”

10 Pourpinel De Valance, F. — 12 bottles of the
finest colonial liqueurs ; noyau de bibasses ; de peches ;
ravensara simple ; ravensara prix moyen ; parfaite
amour (cedrat) ; cedrat tombaya.

1 1 Bouvet, M. Port Louis. — J ellies : gelde d’ananas,
de framboises, de mangues, de goyaves, pommes d’amour.

12 Morcy, Madame, Port Louis — 17 bottles of
pickles ; achardes legumes, palmistes, limons, ratings.

13 Bouvet, M. Port Louis. — 2 bottles of chillies
preserved in vinegar.

14 Morcy, Madame. — 2 bottles of tamarinds in
syrup.

15 Lecudenec, M. Roche Row.— 12 bottles of honey.

16 Bouton, Prof. — 35 kinds of fibres cultivated at
Mauritius, or indegenous, prepared by Mr. J . Duncan.

17 Icery, E. La Gaiete Estate. — 3 boxes of different
varieties of sugar.

18 Levieux M. J. Petite Riviere. — 58 lbs. of vanilla.

19 Dualmard, M. — 13 lbs. of manioc root powdered.

20 Furcy De Chazel, M. — Down or hairy covering
of the seeds of the Sterculia foetida.

21 Lebrun, E. — Resin; caoutchouc gum from Baie
de Vohemar, on the Eastern coast of Madagascar.

21a Cannonville, Messrs. J. — Vanilla.

22 Pitot, Hon. H. St. Aubin Estate. — Samples of
sugar.

23 Constantin & Co. Benares Estate. — Sugar.

24 Herchenroder, M. E. — Specimens of leather,
tanned with indigenous and foreign barks, and by che¬
mical process.

25 Diore, M. J. — Various kinds of biscuits.

26 Bergicourt. M. — Tobacco.

27 Desjardins, M. — Tobacco.

28 D‘Unienville, M. Savanna. — Three carrotes of
tobacco.

29 Bergicourt, M.— 2,000 cigars.

30 Sapany, M _ 500 cigars of a superior quality,

prepared with the leaves of tobacco imported from
Covinghy.

31 The Committee. — Specimens of vacoa bags, Pan-
danus utilis, from Mauritius, Seychelles, and Madagas¬
car.

32 Indian Orphans, Government Asylnm, Mauri¬
tius. — Specimens of ropes of various kinds, manu¬
factured by the Orphans.

33 Indian Orphans, Government Asylum, Mauri¬
tius. — Specimens of rattan work, baskets, &c , manu¬
factured by them.

34 Nageon, Mdlle. — Box made from the leaves of
the double cocoa nut of the Seychelles.

35 Indian Orphans, Government Asylum. — Pre¬
pared fibres of the Agave Americana.

36 Desjardins, M. E. — Various kinds of cotton.

37 Pitot, M. — Various kinds of cotton.

38 Pitot, Hon. H. — Arrowroot.

39 Rosange, M. — Starch prepared from the root of
the manioc.

40 Avon, M. — Meal prepared from the root of the
manioc.

41 Poule, M. — Various kinds of pickles and chut-
nees.

NATAL.

North-west Gallery.

A Descriptive Account of this Colony ,

By John Robinson, F.R.G.S.,

Member of the Legislative Council, Editor of the “ Natal

Mercury ,” and Author of “ A Practical Guidebook ” to

the Colony.

Situation and Climate. — The British Colony of Natal
occupies the same parallel of latitude as Algeria, Queens-

352

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

land, Chili, and other countries similarly situated as
regards fertility of soil and variety of resources. It is
thirty degrees east of Greenwich, and thirty degrees
south of the line, and has at present a seabord of about
150 miles, overlooking the Indian ocean at a point of
the African continent about 800 miles north eastward
of the Cape. Being 390 miles south of the tropics, it is
free from those protracted seasons of intense heat that
are incidental to torrid latitudes while it also enjoys an
immunity from the inconveniences and the evils of a
low temperature. The climate of Natal is, on the whole,
worthy of its reputation. Mild and congenial, it is
neither too inclement nor too relaxing for the European
system. The thermometer indicates a range of tempe¬
rature from 38 to 90 degress. The monthly mean during
the winter season, from May to August, would range
according to locality 60 to 67 deg. This period of the
year is characterized by a clear bright sky, by a rainless
atmosphere, by a keen bracing temperature before sun¬
rise and after sunset, and by moderate warmth during
the day. The Summer, or the “rainy season,” may be
said to last from October to March. At this time, espe¬
cially in the month of February, the heat is much
greater. Occasionally the thermometer will rise to 100
deg. in the shade, and very rarely indeed falls below 60,
while it often ranges between 80 and 90. As a rule,
the district near the shore is warmer than the uplands.
The average mean temperature of the six hot and wet
months for six years past has been 69T, and of the six
cold and dry months for the same period 60-7. The
average highest reading for that time ranged from 87'8
to 91 '5. Periods of extreme heat are not of long dura¬
tion. On the shore a sea-breeze generally springs up
after noontime, and renders the air pleasant. The Eng¬
lish constitution does not find the colonial climate par¬
ticularly inconvenient or injurious. On the contrary,
Natalian residents invariably complain of the bitterness
of a northern atmosphere, on revisiting the mother
country after an experience of several years on the coast
of South Eastern Africa.

Although the area of the colony, properly so-called,
does not, as yet, exceed that of Scotland, it is, owing to
the peculiarity of its physical conformation, endowed
with the climates and the capabilities of many countries
that are widely divergent in their topographical rela¬
tions. The surface of the land rises from the sea-shore
to the western boundary of the colony — formed by the
great Drakenberg or Kahlamba range of mountains —
in a series of terrace-like elevations. Thus, although
the town of Pietermaritzburgh is only fifty miles from
the coast, and does not appear to occupy a special alti¬
tude, it yet is 2,000 feet above the sea-level. This
height is attained by low hill ranges which present a
bold face sea ward, but which have no corresponding
descent on the landward side. In this way the surface
gradually ascends until it reaches the limits of the
colony, where its height above the level of the sea has
increased to nearly 5,000 feet. It will thus be under¬
stood why it is that the atmosphere of the shore belt is
more humid than that of the remoter districts, and why
in the uplands the temperature of a much lower latitude
is not frequently experienced during the Winter. It is
necessary to state this interesting fact at the outset, as
it sufficiently accounts for the unusually comprehensive
range of Natal’s natural products, and justifies the colo¬
nists in looking forward to rapid progress and steady
prosperity in the future.

Pleasant as the dry mid-year months may be, the
colonists rejoice when the heats of Summer arrive,
accompanied as they are by periodical rains. After
April very little rain falls until October, when the
Spring showers are anticipated. As a general rule,
wet weather never lasts longer than one or two days.
On very l'are occasions a south-east wind sets in from
seaward and brings with it a fall of rain, extending,
perhaps, over three or four days. After this exceptional
occurrence the rivers will be more or less flooded, and
some inconvenience may ensue. Thunder-storms are

very common during the hotter months. These elec¬
trical visitations usually take place in the evening, and
though severe for the time being, soon pass away, after
having effectually achieved their work of purifying and
relieving the atmosphere.

As regards rainfall, Dr. Mann’s observations taken at
Maritzburgh during the six years from 1858 to 1864 show

the following results : —

Average monthly fall, for each month

of the wet season, . . . 6 "038

Average fall for six Summer months,

during six years, . . . 26 '488

Entire fall for six Summer month —

October, 1863 to March, 1864, . 36’229

Average monthly fall for each month

of the dry season, . . . 0'350

Average fall for six Winter months,

during six years, . . . 5’088

Entire fall for six Winter months of

1864, .... 2T75

The mean total annual rainfall, . 30'079

— Rain fell on 119 days during 1862, but during the six
Summer months of 1863-4, rain fell on 108 days ; and
and during the six Winter months it fell on 26 days,
being an average of 4g days per month. There were
251 days on which no rain fell.

The other climatal peculiarities which may be briefly
noticed are the occurrence of a few times during the
year of sirocco-like “ hot winds,” which blow over the
upland and midland districts, from the north-west, and
are presumed to have originated in the far western
deserts. These warm blasts are excessively disagreeable
to the senses, but happily they vanish shortly after
midday, and are hardly ever experienced near the coast.
Heavy hail or ice-storms sometimes fall, and if they
chance to visit a town or valley, may prove destructive
to wall-plaster, fruit trees, and windows.

As regards the sanitary properties of the climate, it
maybe said that Natal is, on the whole, healthy. Dys¬
entery, diarrhoea, and a certain type of intermittent
fever, are so far the only diseases which can be considered
prevalent. Ordinary care as to the avoidance of
changes, and the regulation of diet, combined with the
judicious use of simple remedies, will go far to prevent
attacks of this sort. It is more than probable that vital
statistics on Natal would compare favourably with those
of other countries less tropical in their character. It
has, of course, certain conditions of temperature that
necessitate the exercise of habitual caution in certain
special respects. Sudden alternations^from heat to cold ;
local humidity in particular localities on the coast ;
heavy dews, or possible malaria, may produce or pro¬
mote disease in systems which have not guarded them¬
selves from the effects of such influences.

History. — With the exception of an unsuccessful
attempt made by the Dutch to found a trading settle¬
ment there in 1721, little was heard of Natal until 1823,
when Lieutenant Farewell formed a small band of colo¬
nists, who proceeded to the port now called Durban,
and established a settlement there. This was simply a
private venture, as the British government declined to
take any part in the enterprise. These adventurers
underwent many vicissitudes, and gathered around
them a considerable band of aboriginal followers. They
had to propitiate the favour of the great Zulu chieftain
Chaka, whose reputation as a warrior and a conqueror
was such that, to swear by his bones, is the most bind¬
ing form of oath current among the natives. A gradual
influx of refugees from the rapacity of their own rulers
began, and this has been going on so rapidly ever since,
that there is now a coloured population within the
colony numbering nearly 200,000 souls. In 1835, the
English settlers near the port had increased in number,
although the original founders of the infant colony had
all been removed either by death or departure ; an Ame¬
rican mission had been formed, and an English mission
attempted, and, shortly afterwards, the emigration of
the Dutch boers, from the Cape Colony, set into the

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. — NATAL.

353

newly-developed land. It is unnecessary to glance at
the events which resulted in the struggle between these
latter occupants and the British Government ; enough
to state that in the year 1843 the territory of Natal
was annexed to the Crown, as a dependency of the Cape
Colony, and a corresponding reflux into the interior, of
a great proportion of the Dutch farmers, immediately
followed. Since that time the colony has gradually
advanced in the path of progress. Peace has happily
been maintained, and social order preserved. In 1850,
the dependency was constituted a separate and indepen¬
dent colony, by royal charter, which also conferred
upon the colonists the privileges of self-legislation, by
the establishment of an elective legislative council.

Physical Features. — From the ravines of the Kah-
lamba mountains there flow the feeders of several minor
streams, which, after intersecting and watering the
greater part of the Natalian uplands, amalgamate their
waters about sixty miles from the coast, and thence flow
down to the ocean as a broad and rapid river, known as
the Tugela. This stream, together with its most
northerly tributary, forms the northern boundary of
Natal. About 150 miles further south the colony is
again limited by another river of less importance, called
the Umzimkulu. Between these points, about twenty-
four smaller rivers debouch into the sea, bearing with
them the contributions of the rivulets and streams
which traverse the surface of the land in every direction.
Natal, therefore, in no shape partakes of the arid cha¬
racter that nature has stamped upon the western coast
of this continent. On the contrary its contour is undu¬
lating ; its vegetation is luxuriant ; and the valleys
which everywhere corrugate its surface are each the
channel of running water. Unfortunately none of these
rivers are navigable for any distance from their em¬
bouchures. Their rapid descent from the higher ground,
and the shallowness of most of them, completely prevent
their being employed for purposes of traffic.

The coastlands of Natal are thickly wooded. It is
not here, however, that the timber forests of the colony
are found. The scenery of this shore-belt is delightfully
varied and picturesque. Its hills are darkened or
mottled by the prevalent jungle bush, which, with its
twisted and gnarled trees, its dense, evergreen, bright¬
leaved undergrowth, its massy flowering parasites, its
curious ferns, its insect hosts, and winged multitudes,
is a source of peculiar interest and attraction. Many
of these bush plan ts are leguminous, and bear papiliona¬
ceous flowers. Although for the most part the larger
trees found on the coast are too twisted, hollow, or
narrow to be widely available for plank timber, yet they
are all useful for certain specific purposes. The “ Um-
simbiti,” or iron-wood tree whose stem is sometimes,
eighteen inches wide, affords a very heavy and compact
wood, used for axles, and other purposes requiring
great strength. There are many other woods found
upon the coast, of especial value to the waggonmaker
and which may very probably be found valuable here¬
after by the boatbuilder or the cabinetmaker. Several
trees occur whose strange forms or peculiar qualities
are new to the European eye. The prickly pear, the wild
banana (Strelitzia alba) with its palm-like crest ; the
Euphorbia, in their multifarious forms, from diminutive
plants to solemn candelabra-like trees, forty feet high
and perhaps more ; the grotesque cacti, which cling to
the sides of river cliffs, and gigantic specimens of the
aloe, twelve feet in height, are only a few of the vege¬
table novelties abounding in this region. There are
also wild bushes which bear edible fruits : the Amatun-
gula, or native plum (Arduiana grandiflora ) ; the Cape
gooseberry (Physalis pubescens ) ; the kei apple ( Dios -
pyrus) ; a sort of wild cherry, and varieties of wild
raspberry, are among the most prominent.

In certain localities of the uplands fine timber-yield¬
ing trees are formed. The more important are the vellow
wood, a variety of yew (Taxus elongala), a soft compact
wood, commonly employed throughout the colony for
every purpose which does not entail exposure. The

tree attains very large proportions, and has mostly a
bare stem. Sneezewood and stinkwood are both long-
fibred tenacious woods, of good service to the cabinet¬
maker, and there are two species of ironwood extremely
close-grained and dark-liued. In addition to these there
are many other descriptions, such as the red and white
milkwoods, the white pear wood, the red ivory wood,
and other varieties comparatively unknown as yet.
The mimosa tribe is found in every part of the colony,
and in many species. Its wide-spreading branches cover
considerable tracts, but, so far, the tree has only been
employed as fuel. Its bark is much in favour amongst
tanners, and this may very possibly become a valuable
export. A small sample of this bark, much used by
the Bechuanas, near Lake N’gami, will be found in the
Dublin Exhibition. For cabinetwork, vehicle-making,
and shipbuilding, our colonial woods undoubtedly pre¬
sent special advantages. Medical plants and shrubs
are numerous, but this is a department of botanical
research wholly undeveloped. It is known that strych¬
nine, senna, sarsaparilla, and castor-oil are yielded by
certain trees or bushes ; it is known that the natives
are cunning herbalists, and make good use of the
treasures of the fields and forests around them, but no
investigation has ascertained, and no classification
defined, the extent or the nature of those treasures.

Beyond the coast belt of woodland the country opens
out in wide, rolling undulations, sometimes swelling
into massive grass-clad hills, sometimes broken by
bands of rugged, precipitous, and shattered declivities,
and sometimes sinking into gentle basins or valleys.
These are the pasture lands of the colony. Except in
the valleys, and certain marked localities these uplands
are covered by two varieties of grass, consisting either
of a long, rank, and wiry variety of grass, or of much
shorter, coarser, and redder herbage. Both are abun¬
dantly interspersed with wild flowers, representing the
Irid, Amaryllid, and many other beautiful bulbous
plants. The magnificent Amaryllis belladonna, or
“Natal lily,” with its crown of massive pink striped
bells, may, perhaps, bear the palm of pre-eminence. In
the spring month both the woodlands and the pasture
lands of Natal are as gay with bloom and verdure as an
English garden.

The geological formation of this portion of South-
Eastern Africa is akin in its character to that of the
surrounding territory ; granite, sandstone, trap, and
shale are the prevailing rocks. Granite rocks are found
in every part of the colony ; sometimes as loose
boulders crowning the summit of a high hill ; some¬
times as large slab-masses protruding from the surface.
Many of the lower elevations are of granite formation.
A striking characteristic of South African hill scenery
is the tabular shape assumed by many of the mountains.
Huge masses of sandstone, perpendicularly faced on all
sides, crown baseworks of granite, and present to the
eye the table-topped hills so often remarked by early
voyagers. The summits of these curious and isolated
eminences often consist of wide areas of undulating
ground, covered with rich pasture, and occasionally
watered by springs of running water. Trap is very
abundant throughout South-Eastern Africa. It is found
thrusting itself alike through the granite and the sand¬
stone, spreading out in rolling plains, or swelling up
into bold hills. The “ Silurian” sandstone of Natal con¬
tains no fossil remains of any importance, except the
impress of vegetable forms found in some of the earlier
formations. In the region bordering on the Southern
boundary some interesting petrifications have been
found near the coast. Shale is very plentiful indeed,
and being easily obtained and readily worked, is largely
used in building. It is a light, flaky stone, the hardened
detritus of older formations, and requires protection
from the sun to be permanently preserved.

Very little is known yet regarding the mineral re¬
sources of the colony. Surveys have been made, explo¬
rations attempted, and speculations indulged in ; but
beyond a few raw facts, no complete and comprehensive

2 A

354

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

classification lias been attained. The natives have
always been in the habit of using iron weapons, obtained
by the rude smelting of surface ore. Ironstone is
encountered, over the whole district, in the shape of
small boulders, and though never developed, there is
reason to believe that the country is largely endowed
with this valuable metal. Coal, a resource of inestimable
importance to a land well placed for the purposes of
maritime traffic, has been found in such quantities, and
of such quality, as to indicate its existence in an avail¬
able form and to an adequate extent. The Natal Coal
Company has secured valuable concessions from the
government, with the view of constructing a line of
railway to almost exhaustless coal fields that exist in
the colony about 160 miles from the port. This coal is
already largely used by the colonial smiths, who prefer
it to the English coal for its heat-giving and clear-
burning qualities. Plumbago is of frequent occur¬
rence, and lead is also asserted by credible authorities,
to be present. The discovery of copper has often been
announced, but the discovery has never been followed
up. Traces of silver have also been observed. Ten
years ago, when the prospects of the colony were not
cheering, owing to the successful competition of the
Australian gold-fields, a large reward was offered by an
influential body of colonists to the discoverer of gold in
sufficient quantities, but the reward was never earned.
The aspect of many parts of Natal is very similar to
that of the Victorian gold fields. Quartz in some
localities is singularly abundant, and mica is present in
the beds of some of our rivers. Gold ornaments have
been exhibited by natives, as the product of places in
the interior, and very sanguine expectations have been
hazarded in regard to the existence of the precious ore.
Time, however, has yet to reveal whether Natal is to be
another source of auriferous supply. It will thus be
seen that the mineral possessions of this part of Africa
remain entirely undefined and uncertain, and may prove
in the future to be either much greater or much less
than they are now presumed to be.

Twelve years ago Natal was the home of many wild
animals which can now be only found in the remoter
wilderness. The elephant, the lion, aud the rhinoceros,
had a habitat within the limits of the colony. Now,
however, they, and most other varieties of ferae have
retreated before the inroads of hunters and settlers, not
merely out of Natal, but even beyond Zululand, and the
Orange Free State, into the jungles, and on the plains of
regions where the sportsman and the wandering savage
are the only human visitants. The magnificent horns,
skins, and other trophies of the chase exhibited at Dub¬
lin are all from these districts, where comparatively
boundless hunting fields afford ample scope for the
trader and the sportsman, and whose stores of ivory,
feathers, and skins, add largely to the natural exports of
Natal. Brute life is principally represented by the
antelope tribe, known locally by the generic name of
“ bucks.” Of these there are many varieties, duiker-
bucks, riet-bucks, rhe-bucks, oribis, blue-bucks, spring¬
bucks, bush-bucks, and bles-bucks, are the most common
of the smaller-sized species. Elands, hartebeests, wilde¬
beests (gnu), quaggas, and zebras, are all of a much
larger size, and are only found during the winter months
in the country below the Kahlamba. Hippopotami, or
sea-cows, are often encountered in marshy lakelets or
reedy river-beds. Panthers, miscalled “ tigers” by the
colonists, occasionally demonstrate their existence by a
raid in some farmer’s cattle-yard or sheep-fold. Alliga¬
tors, or more properly crocodiles, are far too numerous in
some of our rivers, but they will doubtless disappear as
population and traffic increase. Tiger-cats, hyaenas,
jackals, wild dogs, wild pigs, porcupines, ant-bears, hares,
rock-rabbits, monkeys, and baboons, may be mentioned
as the most common of Natalian quadrupeds. It must be
understood that the only way in which any of these
animals become offensive to European settlers is by
occasional depredations among calves or poultry. There
are residents of twelve years’ standing who have never

seen anything more offensive than a monkey or a mole.
Snakes are numerous. The cobra, the puff-adder, and
the mamba are the most obnoxious, but it is a rule that,
unless trodden on or attacked, they never molest man.

The ornithology of Natal has not been the subject of
any thorough scientific research. The collection of
stuffed birds exhibited at South Kensington, in 1862,
was a fair representation, and the admiration it evoked
would be renewed on a personal experience of the bird-
life which abounds in the jungle and the forest. Game
birds are found in great variety. Foremost among these
must be placed the paauw, or wild turkey, a sort of bus¬
tard, of large size and delightful flavour. The koran is
another winged speciality, dear to the hearts of sports¬
men ; pheasants, quails, pigeons, guinea-fowl, partridges,
and snipes are plentiful enough in the field or in the
bush. Ducks are more choice in their localities. The
long-legged tribes abound everywhere, either as storks,
cranes, or pelicans. That devourer of snakes, the
secretary-bird, the voracious locust-bird, the diminutive
but noisy honey-bird, the big-headed toucan, the long¬
tailed kafir-finch, the gay lori, the brilliant king-fisher,
the African canary — these are only a few of the Natalian
birds. There are also birds of a fiercer disposition.
V ultures hang in wait for carrion ; hawks threaten
your broods ; kites and owls are common ; the golden
eagle and the sea eagle haunt the mountains and the
shore ; the ubiquitous crow is superabundant, and has
here assumed a white collar round its neck. Varied in
plumage, eccentric in their notes, strange in shape, and
peculiar in habit, the colonial birds supply an interesting
sphere of study to the naturalist.

Entomology is richly illustrated by innumerable
tribes and divisions. Orthopterous or fanwinged insects
have notable representatives in immense locusts, multi¬
tudinous grasshoppers, twig-shaped phasmiclce, grotesque
mantes ; in countless beetles, crickets, and cicadas.
Butterflies of every hue suffuse the Summer air. Fire¬
flies illuminate every rivulet and marsh. Ants, from the
infinitesimal red emmet to the destructive termite, are
one of the most serious pests inflicted on the colony, but
the insect known locally as the tick ( ixocles ) is uni¬
versally held to be the most offensive to human beings
and to quadrupeds. There is one almost invisible
variety, which has a passion for burrowing into and
irritating the skin of man, and there is a larger species
which attacks cattle in such numbers and with such
rapacity as to be a positive injury and nuisance. This
obnoxious little creature is principally confined to the
coast lands. Mosquitoes are also becoming unpleasantly
common in the towns and in low-lying localities.

Thus much in regard to the physical features and
natural resources of Natal. This rapid resume, inade¬
quate though it be, will have sufficiently shown that
every branch of the three great kingdoms of nature is, in
greater or lesser degree, represented. The soil is varied
and fertile ; the rocks, though paleontologically barren,
are in all probability commercially valuable ; the vegeta¬
tion is rich, luxuriant, and novel ; the climate is agree¬
able, and the fecundity of brute life is only a pledge of
natural abundance and an earnest of future wealth.
To the savant, the naturalist, or the speculator in search
of new fields of enterprise, this part of South-Eastern
Africa may be commended as a generous region of
research, or as hopeful ground for investment.

Natural Capabilities. — In describing the commercial
products of so rich a country, great brevity will be
requisite. Fifteen years ago Natal had no exportable
products to send her creditors. Her capacities at that
time v, ere based on supposition, and subject to uncer¬
tainty. Her coast lands were not only wholly uncul¬
tivated, but were a terra incognita to the colonists
themselves. Her position, then, in the year 1850, was
identical with that of Britain in Druidical times, or
of North America in the days of Raleigh. When the
first World’s Fair was held, our colony had not merged
from its helpless babyhood ; it had failed so far to find
its feet ; it had neither a name nor a voice of its own.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT - NATAL.

355

A cycle of eleven years then elapsed ; another Exhibi¬
tion opens its doors, and, instead of the few karosses,
and the prodigious ox-horns that represented our re¬
sources in 1851, we had more than 250 specimens, sur¬
rounded by pictorial illustrations of the colony, occupy¬
ing a court of their own, which was furnished entirely by
local artificers and local industry, and which was the only
appearance made by any of the South African Colonies,
or States. The collection now exhibited, though hur¬
riedly got together, owing to the lack of due notice,
will serve to show that the industrial and natural
resources of the colony are as numerous and substantial
as ever.

It has already been remarked that the rapid fall in
the elevation of the ground which ensues between the
mountain boundary of the colony on the west, and the
sea coast, results in a wide and unusual diversity of
products. Thus, par example, on the littoral or coast
belt, sugar, arrowroot, coffee, ginger, and other tropical
plants are grown and manufactured. Seventy-five mills,
mostly driven by steam power, are employed in manu¬
facturing the eleven thousand acres of cane scattered in
different plantations along the shore. The quality of
Natal grown sugar is equal to that of Mauritius. In the
Exhibition will be found one sample of sugar made in the
ordinary manner, without the aid of vacuum pans, and
which, for size of grain and excellence of colour, is
worthy of especial attention. There is yet an immense
extent of country capable cf being devoted to sugar
culture by men possessing energy and capital. There is
no question about the success of this branch of agricul¬
tural enterprise. It has been produced with remunera¬
tive results alike by men of moderate means and by the
possessors of capital. The yield per acre is fully equal
to that obtained in the Mauritius, where the application
of manure, not yet known in Natal, is an indispensable
expedient.

The coffee grown in Natal has been declared on
various occasions, by competent judges, to be of first-
rate quality. So favourable have been the results
realized by the oldest growers, that great attention is
being given to the culture of coffee, and many new
plantations are being formed. Last year twenty-five
acres yielded fourteen tons of fine berries. It is
believed that the shrub will thrive well in the upper
districts, and some experimental plantations are being
formed there. Excellent coffee has been grown so far
inland a.s the Trans- Vaal Republic, 450 miles to the
north-west of Durban. Tea is a product of very recent
introduction. Almost the first sample prepared was
exhibited in 1862, and received private commenda¬
tion. In soil and climate much similarity exists
between Natal and China. Arrowroot has given
occupation to many agriculturists of small means, and
were the home market more extensive and encou¬
raging, any quantity might be produced. The article
manufactured might almost be classed with Bermudian.
Indigo is indigenous to the soil. Its growth was
attempted on a large scale some years ago, but doubt
still exists whether the climate will not interfere with
the successful manufacture of this delicate but important
staple. Ginger and turmeric are both grown for private
use. Tobacco is found to thrive all over the colony. A
coarse variety of the plant has long been grown by the
natives of South Africa, who are inveterate smokers and
snuff-takers, and cultivation is found to supply a leaf of
excellent quality. The returns are excellent, and the
quality of the leaf produced will be best ascertained by
a reference to the tobacco and cigars now exhibited.
In the midlands and uplands of the colony agriculture
assumes a more European character. Indian corn, or
maize, and oats are grown largely over the whole dis¬
trict, but in these higher localities wheat, barley, pulse,
and other descriptions of grain are cultivated. Wheat,
I should state, is by no means a common or hardy pro¬
duct, and has not been so successfully acclimatized as
other sorts of com. Vegetables, both in European and
tropical forms, are readily grown. Pumpkins, melons,

squashes, yams, and sweet potatoes are found side by
side with beans, peas, and other kitchen favourites of
northern lands. Fruit has an equally wide range.
From the pine-apple and the papaw to the apple and
the peach, there are few varieties of fruit that cannot be
luxuriantly grown. Some of the most familiar English
plants, the gooseberry, strawberry, and currant, are
perhaps the exceptions.

Stock farming has been impeded by the devastations
of pleuro-pneumoniaamongstthe cattle, and by the perio¬
dical outbreak of a fatal epidemic amongst horses. The
first scourge has been partly counteracted by inoculation
and seems dying out, after having swept South Africa.
The latter is only an occasional, and not a regularly
recurrent evil. Imported blood, in the shape of bulls,
cows, and thorough-bred stock horses, is constantly
introduced from England and the Continent, and is
effecting a vast improvement in the character of local
stock. Sheep farming is being very generally followed
by a large number of English farmers in the uplands.
Some of the diseases common to sheep are encountered,
and at times prove very fatal, but as stock gets accli¬
matized, it is believed that these drawbacks will be
overcome, and large flocks are often introduced from
the Cape Colony. In 1853, the number of sheep was
less than 40,000 ; in 1864 it was 200,000. Some fine
samples of wool will be found exhibited, and rams and
ewes of the best European breeds are often imported.
Formerly Natal was known as a land overrun with
cattle, and there is every reason to anticipate that the
many millions of acres of her pasture lands will continue
to feed the flocks and herds of a pastoral people.

Fibre-yielding plants have a genial home in Natal.
A coarse description of flax is a native of the country.
Many of the wild grasses and shrubs afford textile fibres
of great fineness, silkiness and tenacity. The Zulus
make string and rope from a hemp plant that grows in
spontaneous abundance about their kraals. Here, how¬
ever, great ignorance of local resources prevails. Seve¬
ral specimens of fibre obtained from the aloe, the pine¬
apple, and native shrubs and grasses are in the Exhibi¬
tion, and well worth examination. There are also some
novelties from N’gami, made up into rope, cord, and
twine by the natives there, and giving proof of great
strength and tenacity. More is known about the com¬
mon fibre staples of commerce. Silk can be produced
to any extent, as the mulberry grows with remarkable
rapidity, and the worms are specially prolific. It is to
cotton, however, that the colonists look most hopefully
under this bead. Twelve years ago several tons of this
staple were grown and shipped, but the enterprise has
not, until quite recently, been prosecuted ; now the
natives are being encouraged by government to cultivate
the plant on their own account, and several bales of
fair average quality have been produced in this way.
Many European colonists are turning their attention to
cotton cultivation as a remunerative occupation. It has
been ascertained that sugar and cotton can be advan¬
tageously grown together, as the busy season of one pro¬
duct is the idle season of the other, and thus the all-
important consideration of labour is economically met.
The cotton exhibited by the Natal Cotton Plantation
Company is from the first of this year’s pick, and has
been pronounced to be equal to the finest ever brought
into Liverpool. During the last Summer a small fly,
believed to be the aphis, has appeared, and been very
destructive, but it only appears at long intervals. The
company have nearly a thousand acres under cultivation.

This brief sketch of our natural resources, inadequate
though it be, will suffice to show how singularly favoured
the land is in the means of wealth ; how varied are the
openings presented to the man of energy and enterprise ;
how wide and hopeful is this field of action to those who
have capital to invest or labour to expend.

Commerce — Imports — Revenue. — -The extent and direc¬
tion taken by the commerce of a country are of course
very largely governed by tbe maritime advantages it
enjoys. It may here be stated, therefore, that the Port

356

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of Natal is the only real harbour, worth the name, that
occurs throughout 700 miles of seaboard. Between
Algoa Bay and Delagoa Bay there is but one secure
and accessible haven, and that is our beautiful land¬
locked bay. A sandbar at the entrance has hitherto
prevented the ingress of vessels of more than 800 tons
burthen, but, the colony having agreed to the negotia¬
tion of a loan for the special purpose, two breakwaters,
designed by Mr. J. Abernetliy, C.E., and constructed
on the model of one at Blyth, are now being run out.
Natal, from its relative position, must be not only
the gateway through which shall pour the produce and
the supplies of all South-Eastern Africa, but the natural
calling place for many homeward bound or distressed
ships. There is a steam-tug attached to the port, and a
railway, the first opened in South Africa, connects the
harbour with the town of Durban. A patent slip is also
likely to be erected. A lighthouse, that will be visible
for a distance of thirty miles, is also being built at the
expense of the colony. Wharfs are also being erected,
and other landing facilities will be provided. Some
very handsome iron bridges over rivers in the colony
have lately been opened for traffic.

The Colonial Legislature having granted, under cer¬
tain conditions, a guarantee of 6 per cent., and large
concessions of land and mining rights, to the Natal
Central Railway and Coal Mining Companies, we may
hope before long to see the great trunk line of railway
begun. It is bound to be finished before 1875, and will
confer upon the colony inappreciable benefits, in open¬
ing it up from end to end ; in making available the coal
and mineral resources of the soil ; in bringing to the
port all the trade of the vast interior ; and in diffusing
among the population all the social influences prover¬
bially exerted by railways. The enterprising residents
and planters of the northern coast districts have resolved
to have a coast line immediately earned out, under their
own local guarantee, and the surveys are already being
proceeded with.

In order that the development of productive industry
may be more fully understood, I append a table, giving
a bird’s-eye view of our principal exports during the
past ten years. It is enough to say that the trade of
the colony is trebling itself every five years.

Table of Exports.

Wool

Ivory

Butter

Hides

Arrowroot

1852

2,026

6,274

6,700 13

1,196

1853

3,450

8,634

5,506

902

1854

3,366

14,688

8,444

2,041

1855

8,331

13,504

8,915

3,201

999

1856

7,325

13,715

7,591

11,568

1,826

1857

9,887

18,170

12,142

22,365

3,135

1858

11,360

31,754

15,685

16,387

5,464

1859

23,988

17,618

17,610

11,339

13,336

1860

27,790

21,064

19,306

15,920

6,680

1861

32,888

22,825

14,582

9,793

4,684

1862

38,432

27,059

11,381

5,932

1,547

1863

48,526

40,736

8,204

6,454

2,801

1864

61,590

26,254

5,650

3,569

2,848

Wood

Sugar

Meat

Grain

Feathers

1852

—

1853

1,958

—

651

1854

3,599

298

1855

1,705

3,369

1856

691

483

5,468

1857

885

2,008

809

1858

1,301

3,067

510

1859

298

8,368

299

2,467

391

I860

209

32,005

1,030

465

1861

—

19,415

—

190

564

1862

—

21,178

—

4,905

2,510

1863

—

26,153

—

8,721

7,255

1864

—

94,372

—

844

6,972

The progress of shipping and trade will be best under¬

stood by the Customs returns for past years. It will be
seen that trade has doubled itself in the last five years,
and that the exports are nearly five times greater than
they were ten years ago.

The commerce of the colony is carried on by whole¬
sale importers and retail storekeepers. Commodious
warehouses and well-appointed shops are numerous in
the two principal towns. Six banks — three of which
are local companies, one a private establishment, and
the two last home branches — absorb the financial opera¬
tions of the community. Like all other colonies, Natal
suffers from an insufficient currency. The development
of enterprise in a new country is in advance of its avail¬
able capital, and money commands twelve per cent,
interest on the best security. A too diffuse credit
system is the greatest bane we have, but it is hoped, as
wealth and population multiplies, that this evil — a ne¬
cessary condition of colonial existence — will be remedied.
A Chamber of Commerce has been established some
years, and its functions are being usefully employed.

The commercial relations of the colony are somewhat
extensive. In addition to the internal requirements of
the European settlers, there is a large Zulu population
to supply with beads, blankets, hoes, and other nick-
nacks. There is also a considerable trade carried on
with powerful tribes on the northern borders by itinerant
traders, some of whom go in ox-wagons, while others
march afoot, carrying their wares in packs borne upon
the shoulders of peripatetic natives. Both these classes
pass from kraal to kraal until the stock of goods is sold,
and cattle obtained in exchange. A strange wild life is
that of these Zulu traders, something akin to that of the
North- American trapper, as immortalized by Irving.
Single-handed, and all but unarmed, they wander into
the midst of barbarous tribes with whom warfare is a
habit, and massacre a common occurrence, and yet, so
great is the prestige of their colour and race, that I can
cite no instance of one of them being maltreated.
Such is the moral influence of national integrity,
humanity, and power.

Beyond Natal, extending westward and northward,
are two large free republics, each being many times
larger than the colony, principally occupied by the
descendants of the Dutch Boers, whose exodus from
the Cape Colony thirty years since I have already
referred to. That lying nearest to Natal is the Orange
Free State, formerly, when under British rule, known
as the Sovereignty, and offering boundless capabilities
upon its vast prairie plains for sheep pasturage.
The state north of this is called the South African (or
Trans-Vaal) Republic, with a more purely Dutch popu¬
lation, and a diversified range of resources. With
these communities the mercantile houses of Natal carry
on a large trade by means of branch establishments,
some of which have proved the nuclei of prosperous
townships. To a country having such wide connexions,
the matter of transport is of vital importance. So far
waggons, drawn by long teams of oxen, have carried on
the traffic, and for some time to come they will be the
only available medium. Roads, however, are continu¬
ally being made and improved, and bridges erected.
The expenditure in 1864, under this head, was nearly
£20,000.

If the revenue returns of a country are a sure index
of its progress. Natal may show hers to the world with
justifiable confidence. Beyond postal charges, customs
duties, and a few stamp payments, there are no direct
taxes levied, and yet, during the three years elapsing
from December, 1858, the public receipts were trebled.
In 1865 the revenue was little short of £170,000. In
1859 it was only £50,000.

I can but give a very hurried glance at the social
condition of the colony. In the absence of any reliable
census, the white population may be assessed at about
16,000. Of these 3,000 are resident in the seaport town
of Durban, and 3,500 in the city of Pietermaritzburg.
Several villages are scattered through the country dis¬
tricts. Their modes of life, though rude in some

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT.— NATAL.

357

respects, are more polished than in many other similarly
situated communities. Never having been subject to a
rush of emigration, the class of British settlers is of a
superior order and a higher degree of intelligence than
is found in dependencies whose rate of progress has,
owing to special causes, been greater. On this point I
may quote the words of His Excellency Sir George
Grey, than whom no one is better qualified to give an
opinion : — “Among those who have arrived from Great
Britain is included a considerable number of English
gentlemen of good education, of great intelligence, and
who have had much experience in Natal. With a con¬
siderable acquaintance with the British colonies, I
should say that in the character of its European popu¬
lation, in proportion to their total number, Natal might,
with no disadvantage, be compared with any other
colony. It was partly from the intelligence and pru¬
dence, with which I cannot but think that its inhabi¬
tants of European descent are peculiarly distinguished,
that their requests to have some share in legislating for
their country were of so modest and simple a character.”

This flattering testimony will serve to explain why so
much activity and interest is displayed in social move¬
ments. The institutions of the colony would require
more space for detailed description than can here be
given them. There are several agricultural societies
that hold annual shows, and stimulate enterprise by the
distribution of prizes. At Durban there are large
botanical gardens, where the vegetable products of the
soil may be learned at a glance. There are literary
institutions and book clubs, building and investment
societies, young men’s improvement associations, and
other kindred organizations. Education is vigorously
sustained and promoted under the able superintendence
of Dr. Mann, F.R.A.S. Sixty schools are established,
and in receipt of pecuniary aid from the public exche¬
quer, and fourteen private seminaries are under govern¬
ment inspection. In these 1,400 scholars acquire the
rudiments of practical knowledge. The Corporations of
Durban and Maritzburg have endowed, with £5,000
each, two colleges that will shortly be in action, and
the local government contributes an equal amount. By
such instrumentalities the colonists hope to avoid the
retrogressive tendencies incidental to their condition.

The claims of religion and liberty are recognised.
Almost every religious denomination is represented in
either of the towns by a substantial edifice for the use
of its worshippers. The Church of England and Inde¬
pendents, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, and Baptists, have
all a distinct organization. A Roman Catholic Church,
under the charge of a French bishop, has been estab¬
lished many years. In the country districts, in addition
to the very numerous mission establishments, there are
many churches and chapels.

The Zulu Kafirs, of whom it is impossible to give
more than a passing notice, number in Natal about
190,000 souls. They are mostly refugees from the
neighbouring territories, where the tyranny of native
chiefs affords no protection to the subject. Owing to
this fact, our colonial population is wholly fragmentary
and disorganized in its composition. There is no cohe¬
sion among its parts, and this want of union, together
with the tribal jealousies which prevail, is an effectual
bar to any hostile movement. Throughout the Kafir
war of 1852-3, and ever since, peace has been main¬
tained unbroken, and there is no reason to look forward
apprehensively to the future. Twenty years of peace
have matured a generation of Zulus with whom blood¬
shed is a tradition rather than a fact. They know little
of war, except by hearsay or by dim childish recollec¬
tion. The pacific experiences of childhood and youth
have blunted the warlike instinct and effaced the san¬
guinary reminiscence. Unlike the natives of New
Zealand, the Kafirs of the Cape frontier, or the red
Indians of America, a cycle of domestic servitude and
political order has tended to deaden, if not to obliterate,
the worst passions of the savage nature. Like'all other
barbarians, the Zulus are a mixture of good and bad.

They are light- hearted, active, deferential to their supe¬
riors, and attached to those who treat them well. But
they are also avaricious, indolent, passionate, deceitful,
and sensual. It is very probable that under firm, just,
and consistent treatment their better natures may be
made to predominate. They know how to obey a stern
master, who has, at the same time, won their confidence
and respect ; they know also how to presume upon well-
meant though ill-judged indulgence and familiarity.
Any new license granted them is taken advantage of
and abused. Naturally independent, they will, if
allowed, become personally insolent. The Zulu is emi¬
nently susceptible of civilization, but he is equally open
to the injurious impressions left by vicious example and
and criminal association ; he may as readily be educated
to roguery as to probity. It cannot be said that he has
the instinct of plunder normally developed in his breast
under any but special circumstances. It is only when
he has learnt the vices of civilization that his natural
cupidity is aroused, and, contaminated by contact with
a superior race, he essays to follow in its footsteps. In
illustration, I may allude to the unpalatable fact that a
colonist prefers, as a servant, a raw Kafir from his kraal
to a “ civilized Kafir,” having found by experience that
the latter is too often the greater scamp of the two. It
is doubtful whether cotton will, immediately at any
rate, be largely grown on their own account by the
natives. They are very crude agriculturists, and a long
process of initiation will have to precede the cultivation
of the plant in sufficient quality. They are averse,
moreover, to systematic industry ; they like to cultivate
their own hillside patches in their own capricious and
irregular way ; they rarely replant the same piece of
ground for successive seasons, and are utterly unused as
yet to any rule or routine whatever in the matter of
agriculture, living as their fathers lived, and as they
would fain still live, on the produce of scattered fields
roughly hoed up by their slave wives and marketable
daughters. It is one of the anomalies of native govern¬
ment that in a free British colony, woman, the dearly-
prized helpmeet of the European, is, according to the
laws of our colonial population, a chattel ; and on reach¬
ing a marriageable age, is disposed of by her father,
wholly irrespective of her own feelings in the matter, to
the man who offers for her person the highest number
of fatted cows.

The number of natives that enter service for different
periods during the year has been reckoned at 20,000.
This is but a small proportion of the native population,
and the evoking of more labour-power from this— the
proper element — is, and ever has been, a fruitful topic
of local discussion and legislation. Five years ago East
Indian Coolies were first imported, and are found very
useful. About 5,000 of these people are already in the
colony, and the government has arranged for the intro¬
duction of two or three thousand yearly, on terms that
are easy for employers. Coolie labour has been the
solution of tropical culture in Natal. I hope that im¬
proved government, more thorough control, and the
gradual adoption of European ideas and habits, neces¬
sarily resulting from longer contact, will, in course of
time, render the Zulu Kafirs in Natal a working and
productive element in the community.

In no part of the world are missionary operations more
exensively prosecuted than in Natal. Every creed and
country of Christian Europe has planted a station in
some locality or other. The Americans were the first
in the field, and are the most numerous. Hospitals are
founded for the use of the natives, and every encourage¬
ment afforded to all movements tending to advance the
native moraily.

The colonists know that their own prospects are inti¬
mately involved in the social elevation of the aborigines
around them, and, whatever may have been said to the
contrary, are most anxious to see the native assume the
duties and responsibilities of a civilized man. In saying
this I only give expression to the sense of the whole
colony.

358

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Government. — Defences. — Loyalty. — Politically speak¬
ing, Natal is better off than many colonies of her age
and standing. She has at the head of affairs a Governor,
paid by the colony, though appointed by the crown.
With him are associated several heads of departments
and public servants, also nominated from home, who
form an executive council. Then there is a legisla¬
tive council, and assembly composed of twelve elective
and four official members. The first named are chosen
for a term of four years, by the colonists, acting on a
very liberal franchise. This assembly deliberates upon
and passes the laws of the land, and, though possessing
the power of rejecting any measure, exercises no execu¬
tive control whatever, and does not influence by its
decisions the administrations of government. The plan
is considered defective in this respect, and will probably
be remodelled so as to admit a modification of the re¬
sponsible element.

The bench is represented by a supreme court of three
judges, and by divisional courts under the jurisdiction
of magistrates. When the colony was annexed to the
Cape, Roman Dutch law was proclaimed, and is still
the common law. Cases between natives are adjudged
according to Kafir law, a rather complex variety of lex
non scripta. The bar is respectably filled. The press
holds a creditable position, being represented by the
Natal Mercury, published five times a week, by the
Natal Witness, published twice a week, and a new
weekly paper. Pamphlets and books are occasionally
issued.

When the question of colonial defence is being so
earnestly discussed in English circles, it is pleasant to
have to show that one colony, at least, is doing what it
can to relieve the mother country of any superfluous
burden. While Natal continues the frontier of British
possessions in South Africa ; while the numerical dis¬
proportion between its white and black population re¬
mains so great ; while the colonists are, as at present,
allowed no voice whatever in the management or
government of the colonial races, with whose interests
they are so closely identified, the imperial government
is, and will be, bound to afford a considerable measure
of military protection. Hence the garrison that is sta¬
tioned in the colony. cannot, with any show of justice,
or with a regard to prudence, be interfered with. But
the colonists are far from idle, although under the
sheltering wing of the mother country. A liberal
allowance is voted annually out of the colonial treasury
towards the maintenance of the military staff. A
mounted police force is being formed at local cost, and
this body will prove an invaluable protective agency.
"Volunteer corps are in active existence in every dis¬
trict, and rifle associations are popular institutions.
The expenditure incurred by Great Britain for the mili¬
tary protection of the colony — and no other charge is
incurred on our account — is somewhat less than it used
to be, and last year it was £37,749. The amount con¬
tributed by the colony towards its defence will this year
be, at the least £14,000. About 650 volunteers are
under arms, and a Colonial Defence Bill is to he passed,
making every adult male colonist more or less liable.
It cannot be said of Natalians that they shrink from
incurring the colonial responsibilities of self-defence,
although the privileges of self-government are exercised
to a very limited extent indeed. I place especial stress
upon this matter, because of the general misconception
that prevails in regard to the colonists’ aims and inten¬
tions, and because I wish that the real verve of coloniza¬
tion could be more thoroughly understood by my own
countrymen. For who is the colonist, and to what do
his labours tend ? British in birth, thought, and
instinct, he severs old ties, and unites his fortune and
his family to exile and privation, not merely for the pro¬
motion of his personal interests, nor yet to retrieve a
lost position, to restore a shattered fortune, or to
advance his social status. He has a wider sphere of
usefulness than the mere circle of his own concerns.
He is, moreover, involuntarily assisting to carry out

that world-wide movement by which Great Britain is
being girdled by new nations and states, and all the
benefits of free commerce and free government diffused
over the globe. It is this which I humbly conceive to
be such an honourable feature in the colonist’s position.
It may he seen evolving its practical results in the
happiest modes, in a wider scope for public energy, in
the enlargement of opportunities, in a loss of those more
repressive class restrictions by which, in old communi¬
ties, ability is often stifled and useful effort checked. I
have known intelligent working men take part in pub¬
lic movements, and hold posts of public responsibility,
not through any overthrow of wise class distinctions — -
for in social life these boundaries, even in a colony are
still maintained —but simply through their reputation
for intelligence and good sense, and through a conviction
that their deportment in these capacities would bring
honour to themselves, and benefit to their fellow-
colonists. The colonist’s work then being one of such
present utility and future import, it seems strange that
his interests should be treated so carelessly and his
desires so often misconstrued. He has not, as seems
frequently imagined, alienated all claim upon imperial
regards, lost all loyal sentiments, and patriotic aspira¬
tions.

I must now close this imperfect sketch of a valuable
dependency. The future of Natal is bright with hope,
for capital and population are flowing towards it with
a steady pertinacity that augurs well forits continuance.
In fifteen years the colony has emerged from a state of
barbarism to one of comparative civilization, and during
that period we have witnessed the reclamation of tens
of thousands of uncultured acres, and the upspringing,
in the remotest parts of the colony, of incipient villages
and substantial farmsteads There is every probability
that the rich wastes of Zululand on the north will
before long he annexed to the colony, while the fat
pastures and vast forests of Nomansland on the south
have already extended our territorial limits by two or
three million acres. It would be easy to point out how
great a future is opening to the several states in South
Africa, for in addition to the Cape Colony and Natal,
to the Orange Free State, and the South African
Republic, further even yet in the luxuiiant jungle
lands and savannas of the north, the English trader
is indomitably pressing his way toward the equator,
laying bare to the growing enterprise of a commercial
age territories that have been hitherto falsely regarded
as hopelessly sterile and desolate. It needs little
prescience to foresee that this immense range of terri¬
tories, comprising, as it does, six established colonies or
republics, each having independent resources, indi¬
vidual interests, and separate responsibility, shall yet be
known as the South African Confederacy, the free, and
let us hope, the concordant Arcadia of the Southern
world.

Natal at the Dublin Exhibition .* — When about two
months ago we received Mr. Simmonds’ letter asking
our co-operation in securing some representation of
Natal at the Dublin Exhibition, we hardly ventured to
hope that it was possible within such narrow limits of
time to accomplish anything worthy of the name which
the colony has acquired. Thanks, however, to the co¬
operation and active interest of many enthusiastic
friends, our fullest hopes have been more than realised,
and our fears have been put to flight. The collection,
though not nearly so complete as it would and might
have been had longer notice been given, is, at any rate,
enough to show how varied and interesting are the
many resources of this part of South Africa. Although
it would have been very desirable to have had the dif¬
ferent specimens more effectively prepared and arranged,
and although the season has not been favourable to
the acquisition of certain samples of local produce
which mature at other times of the year, yet under the

* From the Natal Mercury of March 4, 1865.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - NATAL.

359

unfavourable circumstances of the case, the articles contri¬
buted and sent, are far more numerous and representative
than we had any right to expect. They will serve very
well to show the multitudes of visitors who will flock to
Dublin in May next, much of what we can produce,
though not all that it would be possible to exhibit, were
there time to do it.

We now proceed to describe more particularly the
articles that have been forwarded. First comes the
interesting collection so opportunely contributed by Mr.
Barry. That gentleman returned from his long and
devious trip across the continent in the nick of time,
and some of the curiosities which he has gathered toge¬
ther during his journeying are new and rare. These
articles are very illustrative of domestic life among the
Beehuana tribes of the interior, and especially so of the
people living around Lake N’gami. We doubt whether
such a gigantic pair of bullock horns has ever been sub¬
mitted to British eyes, as that presented to Mr. Barry
by Lechulatabe, Chief of the Batoana. They are cer¬
tainly second only to the monster pair in the first
International Exhibition. Several pairs of rare buck-
horns are also contributed by Mr. Gifford, Mr. Baker,
and Mr. Topham. The gemsbok horns, sent by the first
of these gentlemen, are, from their size, very interesting.
Perhaps nothing can be more suggestive of far-off scenes
in the desert than these trophies of the African chase —
the result of that adventurous spirit that has carried
the English name, and the prestige of English prowess,
into all the out-of tlie way places of the world. To the
same class belong the skins of various antelopes and
animals. To this department contributions have been
received from Mr. Barry, Mr. Topham, and Mr. Hor-
wood, whose two lion skins are noteworthy on account
of their size. One is that of a black-maned lion, curious
from its comparative rarity. This came from Zululand.
Mr. Barry’s poisoned arrows are the work of men almost
as savage as the beasts that have yielded these skins
and horns. They belonged to Bushmen, and are made
of dwarf reeds pointed with bone spines, which are
thickly covered with the deadly poison. Some of this
in a crude state will be found on another stick. It is
obtained from a small beetle which infests a tree of the
Mimosa tribe. The fire sticks found in the same sheath
as the arrows are the roughest mode of ignition known.
The upper stick has to be twisted in its charred socket
for about ten minutes before the welcome sparks are
created. Some caps and head-dresses made of feathers
and skins, and worn by the Bechuanas near the Great
Lake, show how the barbaric ideas of costume advance
as we go northward. They are principally worn on
frosty nights — for in the winter months of the mid year
the cold around the marshy borders of the lake is severe.
Among other domestic accessories picked up by Mr.
Barry are some rattles, made of large seed pods ; fans
formed from the tails of golden jackals, and which are
also used for the purposes to which pocket-handkerchiefs
are generally applied ; some spoons and ladles, cunningly
carved in twisted shapes, from solid pieces of wood.
There are also some articles in this part of the collection
valuable in a commercial sense. The fibres are very
fully represented, both in their raw state, and in various
kinds of twine, cord, and thick rope, made and used by
the natives round the Botlellie river. These fibres are
mostly obtained from different varieties of marsh grass,
and the rope exhibited has been employed in the trap¬
ping of elephants and the capture of hippopotami. A
hundred yards of very strong fishing netting, as used in
the waters of N’gami, show how large and valuable are
the fibre resources of all Southern Africa. The tribe
from which these specimens were got is the Bajeye
or Bakoba. Reference should be made to the large
earthenware jars, which, as superior specimens of native
pottery, well deserve inspection. In this lot will be
found a war knife, with an oddly-carved shaft. This
comes from a tribe living to the south of the Zambesi,
and never yet visited by a white man. It has doubtless
seen a good deal of service, and taken a good many lives.

Perhaj) the most grotesque object is the rudely carved
elephant. We doubt whether a more original or primi¬
tive specimen of sculpture will be found within the
Exhibition. Two long wooden paddles will serve to
give a fair notion of how navigation is conducted on the
Lake. These are the principal items in Mr. Barry’s
contribution, which is likely to be the best assortment
of African curiosities in the Exhibition.

There are, however, other more local representatives
of native industry. Mr. Topham’s valuable collection,
as will be seen from the subjoined list, comprises the
entire range of Zulu Kafir economy. Those hard, grim
looking logs of stained wood, are the pillows and stools
which form almost the only furniture in the native’s
hive-like hut. Those little snuff-spoons, with their long
prongs for insertion into the woolly wig adorning the
manly brows of the savage, are no mere ornament, but,
in concert with the snuff-boxes, made out of small
gourds and calabashes, are in constant use every hour
of the day. Nor is the office of the stone pipe a sine¬
cure. This perhaps represents the most primitive form
of narghileh. The whole apparatus maybe seen further
on. Seated in a circle, this calumet is passed from hand
to hand, until the enchanted smokers subside into a
wakeful stupor, caused by the strong fumes of the
dacca or native hemp, whose smoke is inhaled through
the water at the bottom of the cow-horn. Some interest
may be excited by the muniments of savage warfare —
the spears, clubs, and shields — which are happily now,
under a benign British rule, playthings, or mementoes
of a darker past. Some idea of native aptitudes for
mat-making and basket-work will be gathered from the
specimens shown. Mark, also, Mr. Horwood’s mat —
as fine in its workmanship as ordinary Indian matting,
and fit for use in any room. That our natives are not
devoid of the artistic quality, a glance at some pieces
of bead-work will show. Since it became compulsory
on natives to enter the limits of townships clothed, the
demand for beads has not been so great. Fashions
regarding them vary very much. Sometimes large red
ones will be in vogue, at other times small speckled ones
will be all the rage. It is at their kraals, however, on
state wedding occasions, that the Zulus may be seen to
the greatest advantage in their panoply of beads, feathers,
skins, and other savage finery. There is also a bundle
of Amaxosa assegais, and a very interesting Bushman’s
spade, sent by his Excellency Col. Maclean. The former
are as suggestive in their way as the spears displayed in
the Tower, while the last, it must be remembered, is the
industrial handiwork of a race which ranks lowest in the
scale of humanity. Perhaps, however, the most remark¬
able of all these native curiosities is the gigantic and
very striking piece of wood-carving exhibited by Mr.
Horwood, and obtained by him from the native who
made it in Zululand. This strange object consists of
three graduated central bowls of carved wood, stained
black, and diminishing in size as they rise upward.
Ail around them smaller bowls project, and each has its
basin-like cap. The height of the whole structure, for
it really deserves that name, is nearly five feet, and its
diameter about three feet. It is entirely hewn and cut
from one solid block of wood, and it took the maker,
who had only a knife to work with, eighteen months to
execute. Its use is to hold beer. Old African travellers
say that they have never seen anything at all equal to
this extraordinary production, and we may safely
believe that it is the largest and most elaborate thing of
its kind made in South Africa.

Having said so much about the purely native produc¬
tions that have gone to Dublin, we proceed to the most
valuable part of the collection, that which illustrates
the industrial and commercial resources of the colony
itself. Here, as we have said, allowance must be made
for the hurried nature of the effort. The articles that
are exhibited have been hastily got together, and they
must by no means be taken as a pattern sample of what
Natal can grow. In regard to sugar, which may be
looked upon as our staple product, we have been

360

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

fortunate enough to secure a sample of the best sugar yet
made in Natal by the ordinary process. It comes from
the estate of Mr. H. Shire, on the Umhlanga, and was
made in his battery by Mr. Collard, a Mauritian sugar-
boiler of great experience. In size and purity of grain
it almost equals sugar made by the vacuum pan process,
and it is not only a proof of the great suitability of our
coastlands to the production of sugar, but it shows what
can be done when science and skill are applied. Mr.
A. Wilkinson’s samples are also of the most excellent
colour and quality, and are specially interesting as being
old sugars, and so well cured that they will not change
colour. The vacuum pan sugars from Canonbie estate
are sui generis. No other plantation yet possesses this
important appliance. We are indebted to Mr. Lewis
Reynolds for these excellent samples. Altogether the
array of sugars will be enough to prove that Natal is
equal, as a sugar producing country, to either the
Mauritius or the West Indies. Mr. A. Wilkinson’s
bottles of rum, rectified spirits, and rum shrub will be a
new feature never exhibited before. The spirit is manu¬
factured from the refuse of cane crops, and is fit for
chemical purposes or varnish. Mr. T. Reynolds’ rum —
known locally as “ Umhlali Water” — comes from one
of the oldest stills in the colony. Our planters have a
considerable field of profit open to them in the matter
of distillation.

Mr. Baker’s samples of wool and angora hair are well
prepared, and will reflect credit on that gentleman’s
well-known zeal in improving the character of our stock
by his many importations of high-bred animals from
first-rate European flocks. Had the season been more
advanced, better samples could have been shown, but
those sent are sufficient evidence of the quality of wool
and hair that can be grown here. We hope that other
samples of wool will be contributed by brokers at home.
There are also fine samples clipped from the flocks of
Mr. Mesham and Mr. Tomline. There are not far short
of 200,000 sheep in the colony now.

The Cotton Company’s bales of cotton are better
samples than those shown in 1862. Mi-. T. Reynolds
sends a beautiful parcel of cotton from Oaklands. Mr.
Martin’s hank of wild cotton twist, from near Delagoa
Bay, and the sheet made therefrom, may afford some
speculation to those interested in the discovery of new
fibx-es. The very fine samples of flax from Messrs. C.
Hunter & Co.’s flax-works ought to attract some notice
in Ireland, where this staple gives suppoi't to so many
people. Mr. Beningfield’s aloe and pineapple fibres
show to what purpose two plants — one of which is met
with wild, while the other grows like a weed — can be
put. In Mexico the Indians and the half castes dress
iai-gely in fabrics made of the fibre of the agave. There
are hosts of fibres little known to the scientific or indus¬
trial world, but very valuable withal, existing in a wild
state in this colony and the interior. Dr. Mann’s col¬
lection of woods is complete so far as it goes, though
necessarily not so numerous as in 1862. Mr. Topham
also sends some beautifully prepared woods, many of
which take a fine polish.

No better flavoured tobacco can be desired than that
of Mr. C. Manning. Rich, mild, and fragrant, it is just
what a critical smoker would desire. Mr. Hodgskin’s
nicely prepared box of colonial cigars, containing four
different sorts, could not be improved upon. All that
the weeds” require is age. Mr. Crozier’s cigars made
of tobacco raised from seed obtained at Latakia, are
singularly genial and temperate. A year hence, we
believe, they will be delightful. Cayenne pepper is
abundantly represented by samples from Mr. P. Steel,
Mr. J. P. Voysey, and Mr. Russell. All, however,
differ in colour and quality. There need be no limit
to the local production of this article — the pulverized
capsule borne by the chili and capsicum bushes. Arrow-
root is only represented by a sample from Mr. Stain-
bank, the last season’s supply having been all shipped.
The same cause has prevented us from procuring more

than one sample of coffee. That one, however, is worthy
of especial notice, as it is first-rate, both in colour and
quality. It comes fr om Mr. Crozier’s beautiful estate at
Clairmont, near Durban, and is from the first of what
promises hereafter to be a very large crop. Mr. Stain-
bank’s preparations of bones, and bone dust illustrate
the good uses to which waste substances may be applied.

Corn is not so fully or fairly represented as we could
wish. Messrs. Henderson and Scott’s maize and wheat
prove what can be done in that way, and Mr. Baker’s
oats are equally as significant, but of the one great item
of maize — the staple cornstuff of the country — we have
failed to get more than the one sample. The mealies
shown in 1862 were pronounced equal to any in the
Exhibition, and the colony can grow just as fine corn
now as it could then. Nor have we been able to get, as
we hoped to do, any barley, rye, or millet. Nor are our
mineral resources represented, other than in the form of
spear heads and other implements made by the natives.
Mr. Topham has also sent a piece of copper, mined and
smelted in the same way. But coals have not been
overlooked, Mr. Baker having forwarded a box of
superior specimens contributed by Mr. G. Whitelaw,
Maritzburg. These will go to show that the coal com¬
pany has something tangible to support its designation.
We understand that our local smiths never hesitate in
giving the preference to colonial over imported coal — ■
the former burns so long, so brightly, and so well.
Messrs. Henderson and Scott have sent some fine
wheaten flour.

Nor must we overlook Mr. P. B. Short’s contribu¬
tions. Those luscious and tempting conserves of pine¬
apple, bananas, amatungula will, wedare say, make many
mouths water. The last-named being a native fruit,
will be new to most of those who look at it. The
syrups made from the same fruit, and from the pine¬
apples have golden and delicate pink tints that are very
pleasant to the eye. The box of candied fruits will, we
fear, suffer from the voyage, but the chutney is proof
positive that we can produce here the famed prepara¬
tions of India. There are only one or two other articles
that we need name. The copies of Messrs. Davis and
Son’s Natal Almanacs are a creditable example of our
literary and typographical capabilities, and the maps
sent by Dr. Mann will assist the spectator to form an
intelligent comprehension of the colony from which
these various articles have come. Messrs. Brock have
promised some of their excellent photographs, but we
venture to think that Dr. Mann’s photographs of Bishop
Colenso’s “ intelligent Zulu” and his wife will excite
more interest than any other item on the list.

We have endeavoured to arrange with persons now in
England to forward other contributions from thence.
Mr. A. W. Evans will probably send a few magnificent
tusks of ivory, from a lot lately received from the
interior, and which we have never seen equalled for uni¬
form largeness of size. Messrs. Henderson, Beigthiel,
Baker, Topham, and others, have kindly promised to
instruct their agents to forward specimens of either
curiosities or produce to Dublin. These, together with
what is sent from here, Mr. P. L. Simmonds, the able
and enthusiastic Colonial Commissioner, will take charge
of. One great want much felt in 1862 we have done our
best to supply. We refer to the need of a small expla¬
natory pamphlet, briefly describing the features, the
position, and the general circumstances of the colony.
Such a pamphlet we have had prepared, and a thousand
copies we send as our contribution to Dublin, for gratui¬
tous distribution amongst enquiring strangers. This
will act as a sort of guide to the modest collection
around.

Such, then, hastily reviewed, is the collection which is
to represent us this year at the International gathering
in Ireland. Now, as three years ago, we are alone in
our glory, for our neighbours at the Cape have not
thought fit to make any effort. We are, therefore, once
more the sole representatives of South Africa.

UB: 4 EX E 5 86^

o60

> -ON.

fort licit V . . . . ;

ma<: ...

. - . s i j also of tt’.v. r." r-i oxalbut

spaeirdiy m; - Aing as being
» we’, cured that th--y will not change
: vnOTi'. pan sugars from Canonbie estate
Hki.. lantation yet possesses this '

>rt&nt appliance. We are indebted to Mr. Lewis i
■PRe molds for these excellent samples. Altogether the !
array of sugars will be enough to prove, that Natal is I
• jtiiii, as a sugar producing eoun . t V:ier the !
Mauritius or the W« -i Indies. Mr, A. W ilkinsun's ■
' shuttles of rum, re...i tin piriio, air; • shr.ib will be a
u ifeatu; l ".vtii .'•L-’i'.r i 1-: A.-f . is tuaau-

■

: .hv W a . — comes from one

: vise rakiny. Our planters have a
. i/i p-xjflt open to them in the matter

Mr. Ba! «rs samples of woo! and angora hair are well
prepared, and will reflect credit on that gentleman’s
well-known zeal in improving the character of ouv stock
by his many importations of high-bred animals from
first -r--; iropeau Socks. Had the - sen been rnpre
advanced, better samples could have Wen shown, but
those tit are re r ■ ity i \> ll

fibres. The very fine samples oi flax front Messrs. O.

:r ill ■ Co.’s flax-works ought to attract some notice
a Ir-. land, where this staple gives support to so many
people. Mr. Beniogfield’s aloe and pineapple fibres
Jit>v. to what purpose two plants- -one of which is met
it v.-ikl, while the other grov. i like a w<-ed — dan be !
nut In Mexico the Indians ami the; half castes dress j
■d in fabrics made of the fibre 1 the agifr '1
i'.ists of fit.rcs little known to the f let) bfic <r indus-
•i world, but very valuable withal, -rib-ling in a wil l
in this colony and the inte; .■ -. Dr. Mann's .

■ woods is complete it goes, if ..

■ . ■ van rt.----.ret. .-.e.v> t.ss® ;

■ Ver, is wort!. -.

- th in colour and

. a v . , • .. .vir 8 tain -

.; os of bones, jh,--1 ’ „ -*. rate

-, coil uses to which waste ■> • l.

Com i- not so fully or fail i •• i , s.-n-i ■ could
wish. Messrs. Henderson and Scott's maize and wheat
prove what can be done in that way, and Mr. Baker’s
oats are equally as significant, but of th" one great item
of maize — tbe staple c irnstaff of the c -s it-.y— -.■■ e have
failed to get more tha -. he one sample '1 >.i dies

si. nvn ii l SG2 pr< uni I equr-l • 'be

Exhibition, and the colony can grow jus. .--. lino ■ ru
now as it could then. Nor have we been able . g.-; :«k
W" hoped to do, any barley, rye, or millet. Nor are our
mineral resources represented, other than in the form of
■ pear heads and other implements made by the natives,
Mr. Topham has also sent a piece of copper, mined and
1 in the same way. But coals have not been
verlooked, Mr. Baker having forwarded a box of
superior .-pecimens contributed by Mr. G. Whilelaw,
Maritzburg. These will go to show that the coal com¬
pany) has something tangible to support its designation.
We understand that our local smiths never hesitate in
giving the preference to colonial over imported coal —
the former burns so long, so brightly, and so well.
Messrs. Henderson and Scott have sent some fine
whfeaten flour.

Nor must we overlook Mr. P. B. Short’s contribu¬
tions. The-.:.- luscious and tempting conserves of pine-
anple, bananas amatungula will, we dare say, make many
month water. The last-named being r. native fruit,
now to most of those who 1<m !. “ ;

from the same fruit, a ad if •: M*f r:is*--|
icat: -,ii;k -

me . , i . • • ' ■

Man ; will assist the spectator to form a«
intci'.-gcn comprehension of tbe colony from which
thssi various articles have come. Messrs. Brock have
promised some of their excellent photographs, but we
venture to think that Dr. Mann’s photographs of Bishop
Colen.io’s ‘‘intelligent Zulu” and his wife will excite
more interest than any other item on the list.

We havb endeavoured to arrange with persons now m
gland to forward other contributions from thence.
Mr’ '-... W. Evr.-. , ... -!1 probably send a few magnificent
r,u Ivory, -nn a ioi lately received from the

in , and > we have never seen equalled for uni-
fi . .ize. M errs. Henderson, Bergthict,

■ T- pfcam -and others, have kindly promised. t->
-cits to forward specimens of efjth -
t ■ luce to Dublin. These, together with

Mr. P L. Simmonds, the ab:
Commi-i-ioner, will take charge
■ much felt in J 862 we have don; ■ >
refer to t'- • toed of a small expo*-
•iefly describing the features. - -

>« ueral circumstances of the colt -

; . . had prepared, and • (h
.rvibuti n to Dublin ■

THE NATAL COURT —DUBLIN EXHIBITION . I 865 .

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - NATAL.

361

1 Baker, W. G. Pietermaritzburg. — Small bale of
wool in grease ; Angora goat hair ; bag of seed oats ;
3 pairs of buck horns ; box of coal.

2 Barry, Natal. — Articles of the chase and native
manufacture, collected by Mr. Barry, lately arrived at
Natal from Walwisch Bay, on the West coast, the first
Englishman who has traversed the continent at this
point ; most of this collection is from the neighbourhood
of Lake N’gami, and is the production of Bechuana
tribes. Rope, twine, fishing net, and fibres ; tanning
substance from the bark of a mimosa ; large pot ; war
knife, the first of the kind that has ever been obtained ;
rude carving of an elephant, interesting as an illustra¬
tion of Bechuana art ; pair black buck horns ; very
large bullock horns from the lake N’gami ; poisoned
arrows ; furs and feathers ; caps and head-dresses ; fans
and rattles ; paddles.

3 Benlngfield, S. Durban.— Aloe, pine apple, and
other fibres grown and prepared by him.

Mr. M. J . M‘Ken, of the Botanical Gardens, Durban,
enumerates the following fibrous plants indigenous to,
or cultivated in, Natal : —

Indigenous. — Hibiscus cannabinus — from the fibre
a kind of hemp is prepared. H. furcatus — the bark
yields abundance of strong white flaxen fibres. Parie-
tiurn tiliaceum — produces a valuable fibre, much used
for ropes. It is little affected by moisture, and hence
is chosen for measuring lines, &c. Sida — there are
three species of this genus common in Natal, the bark
of which yields abundance of delicate flaxy fibres.
Crotolaria capensis — yields a strong, and tolerably soft
fibre, but much inferior to hemp. Sanseviera sp. — the
leaves of this plant abound in fibre, remarkable for fine¬
ness and tenacity. Gomphocarpus — and others belonging
to the milkwood family, yield a large quantity of fine
silky fibre. In addition to the above there are many
others which yield fibrous material, such as the Grewia,
Corchorus, Triunifetta, Urtica, Ficus, Hyphaene,
Phoenix, &e.

Cultivated Fibre-yielding Plants. — Agave Ame¬
ricana : the fibres from the leaves of this plant closely
resemble those of the Maguey, which are used in Mexico
for the manufacture of coarse wrapping paper, and
which Meyer describes as having almost the toughness
and tenacity of iron. Fourcroya gigantea abounds in
excellent fibre, suitable for ropes, lines, or paper. Pan-
danus utilis : vacoa, or screw pine ; the common sugar
bags used here and in the Mauritius are made from the
leaves of this plant. The leaves are composed of tough
longitudinal fibres, white and glossy, and make excel¬
lent cordage. Bromelia pinguin yields a strong fibre
which is twisted into ropes and manufactured, in Cen¬
tral America, into cloth, of which the Spaniards make
hammocks, &c. Ananassasativa : the fibre of the leaves
of the pineapple is extensively used in manufacturing
the delicate fibre of the Indian Archipelago known
as “ Pina.” Yucca aloeifolia abounds in fibre of fine
quality, and strong in nature ; it is known as silk grass.
Phormium tenax : New Zealand flax. Musa: the stems
and leaves of both the plantain and banana abound in
fibre useful for textile or cordage purposes, while the
tow which is separated in preparing the fibres forms an
excellent paper material. Corchorus capisularis ; jute is
produced from the bark of this plant ; and granary bags
and a kind of a cloth called chetar are made from it.
Hibiscus esculentus and H . sabdariffa abound in fibre of
fine quality. Bcehmeria nivea : the rhea plant of
Eastern India, and furnishing the China grass cloth or
linen. It is not unlike silk in appearance, and has a
softness and strength distinct from that of the fabric of
any other fibre. In respect of strength, it has been
proved by numerous experiments that this fibre sustains
a weight always much greater than the best Russian
hemp. Besides the above plants cultivated there are
numerous others producing fibres, among which may be
mentioned flax, hemp, Jerusalem artichoke, oleander,
bauhinia, Parkinsonia, the common sunflower, mul¬
berry, &c.

4 Hunter & Co. Natal Flax Works, near Maritz-
burg. — Flax grown and manufactured by exhibitors.

5 Grantham, Capt. A. — Map of Natal (minus the
mountains), and two smaller maps ; two paddles used
by the natives for their canoes on Lake N’gami.

6 Henderson & Scott. — Small bag of Natal wheat
and flour ; maize.

7 Maclean, His Excellency Col. — Amaxosa asse¬
gais ; a bushman’s spade.

8 Manning, C. — Tobacco grown at Verulam, 18
miles north of Durban.

9 Martin, W. — A sample cut from a large hank of
cotton twist, from wild cotton or fibre procured by
natives near the Portuguese settlement of Delagoa Bay,
in the Trans-Vaal Republic, and which they usually
manufacture into cotton sheets.

10 Robinson, John. — Messrs. Davis & Son’s Natal
Almanac, 1865, from the publishers; the Pietermaritzburg
Agricultural Society’s Report for 1864, containing valu¬
able statistics, contributed by the society ; photograph
of “intelligent native;” 1,000 copies of descriptive
pamphlet of the colony ; locks of wool.

10a Gifford, Mr. — Large pair of gemsbok horns
(the lion killer — Oryx gazella).

11 Scott, His Excellency, the late Governor, Lon¬
don. — Pair buck horns, very large (Tragelaphus sylvatica);
do. of roe rhee-buck, very small ; of the water-buck
( Kobus ellipsiprymnus) ; of gemsbok, or lion-killer ( Oryx
gazella) ; of Harris’s buck ; 2 pair of the hartebeest
(Acephalas Caama ) ; 2 pair of the bles-buck (Damalis
albifrons) ; 4 pair of the blue-buck, or bastard eland
(YEgoceros leucophea) ; pair of the koodoo-buck (Strepsi-
ceros kudu) ; 3 pair of the blue wildebeest or gnu ( Gorgon
Gnu) ; horns of reet-buck ( Eleotragus arundinaceus) ; of
the fall rhee-buck, very small ; horn of black rhinoceros
(Rhinoceros Africanus).

12 Shortt, P. B. near Durban. — 9 bottles preserves;
3 of syrup ; 3 large bottles of native fruit preserves ; 1
box sweetmeats ; 2 bottles chutney.

13 Steel, P. near Durban. — Cayenne pepper.

14 Stainbank, M. Coed/more, near Durban. — Five
sorts of bone dust, ground by the exhibitor ; one bottle
of arrowroot ground and manufactured by do.

15 Topham, Brothers, Pietermaritzburg. — 17 speci¬
mens of colonial woods ; 9 Kaffir spoons ; 4 snuff-boxes;
bead ornaments ; Kaffir pillows ; 3 Kaffir baskets ;

3 lion skins ; 2 silver jackal skins ( Vidpes caama) ; 6 pair
buck horns, viz., of the Moosulce ; the inchucha or
diker ( Cephalopus ), one of the smallest of the Natal
antelopes ; the bootumbu, 2 pair ; the impuvu ; the
oomsugu ; 9 Kaffir sticks ; war shield of a Zulu Kaffir ;
knobkerries (clubs) and assegais ; strainers for native
beer ; stone pipe-head ; copper, mined and smelted by
natives ; feather, cap, and cape of a chief ; ostrich eggs;
buffalo’s horns ; kaross of jackal skin ; 5 elephant’s
tusks ; pipe for smoking dacca or wild hemp ; native
grown tobacco.

16 Voysey, J. P. Umgeni, near Durban. — 5 bottles
Cayenne pepper, [manufactured from Natal-grown chil¬
lies, by the exhibitor.

17 Wilkinson, A. Great Umhlanga. — Well-cured
yellow and grey sugar ; rum, 30 o.p., made from cane
juice double distilled ; rectified spirits from refuse of the
cane crops, 57 o.p., fit for chemical purposes and var¬
nish : rum shrub.

18 Hall, T. Accountants’ Department, General Post
Office, Dublin. — A very fine rhinoceros horn ( Rhinoceros
Africanus).

19 Reynolds, T. Umhlate. — Orleans or short staple
cotton grown on Oaklands estate ; 6 bottles of Umhlati
water (rum).

20 Cotton Plantation Company of Natal
(Limited), 6 Great St. Helen’s, London. — Cotton grown
from American seed ; cotton grown from Egyptian
seed.

21 Evans, A. W. Durban. — Three pairs ivory tusks
( Elephas Africanus), weighing 2 cwt. and 8 lb., averag¬
ing 77^ lb. each.

362

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

22 Savory, H. & W. Natal and London. — Coffee,
sugar, and arrowroot.

23 Wissing, G. & Reynolds, L. — Two samples of
vaeuum-pan sugar, made at Canonbie estate, Lower Un-
comase.

24 Ujizinto Plantation & Trading Co. of Natal,
London. — Grasses ; mealies, or Indian corn ; Kaffir corn
(Sorghum) ; sweet reed ; sugar cane ; tobacco, &c.

25 Hall, William Edward. — Architectural and
other drawings, namely — 1. Ground plan of the design
for Pietermaritzburg Collegiate Institution. 2. Plan
with front, rear, and side elevations of the exterior and
interior of Freemason’s Hall, Durban. 3. Designs for
the Town Hall at Pietermaritzburg— ground plan, front,
rear, and side elevations. 4. Water-colour drawing of
the Queen’s Bridge, Lower Umgeni. 5. Drawing view
of the Prison for the Umhlati district, county of
Victoria, Natal. [The principal number of cases which
engage the resident magistrates’ attention are of Kaffir
origin. Here is an attempt to depict tlie mode of the
Kaffirs debating a case before it goes into court, painted
just previous to the Spring rains ; at that time the whole
country has a dry and hot appearance, with here and
there large patches of land covered with the ashes of its
grass-fire, after which the first appearance of living
vegetation is the beautiful and much prized fire-lily.]
6. View of St. James’ Church and the village of the
Umhlati, county of Victoria, Natal. [The appearance
of the country immediately after the first spring rains is
of the most vivid green colour. This church and village
is within 30 miles of Zululand ; and in the district of the
Umhlati there are also three American mission stations,
and one Norwegian mission, all of which have lately
been visited by W. E. Hall, as acting field-cornet, and
he vouches a totally different estimate of the moral and
Christian progress of the colony of Natal from that
which Archdeacon Grubbs has asserted.]

26 Horwood, Mr. Durban.— Two lion skins; mat¬
ting ; native wood carving ; mats, and Kaffir curiosities.

27 Mann, Dr. — 11 specimens of native wood, viz. : —
Red milk wood ; red assegai wood (a Cornel) ; black iron
wood (South Afx-ican ebony) ; brown stinkwood (Oi-eo-
daphne bullata), a laurel allied to the greenheart of
Demerara ; white stinkwood, sneezewood ( Pteroxylon
utile), allied to the horse chestnut ; white pearwood,
used for felloes ; white assegai wood ; yellow wood
(Podocarpus elongatus), a yew ; bastard yellow wood
(Podocarpus sp.), rooi besje wood, sourberry ; maps of
the colony.

28 Shires, H. Umhlanga. — One packet of sugar,
which in size and purity of grain almost equals sugar
made by the vacuum-pan process.

29 Walmsley, Mr. — Map of Zululand.

30 Russell, Mr. Umgeni. — One box cayenne pepper.

31 Hodgskin, Mr. Maritzhurg. — Box of cigars made
from Natal tobacco.

32 Brickhill, Mr. — Six bottles of lotion, “Natal
specific.”

33 M‘Ken, M. J. Durian. — List of dried plants
from Natal botanic gardens: — 1. Tamarind ( Tamarindus
indica) ; 2. Tea ( Thea viridis) ; 3. Cinnamon (Laurus
cinnamomum ; 4. Arnotto ( Bixa orellana) ; 5. Coffee
(Coffea arabica) ; 6. Coffee; 7. Sandalwood {Santalum
album)', 8. Arrowroot (Maranta arundiuacea) ; 9. All¬
spice ( Pimenta vulgaris) ; 10. Bird-pepper ( Capsicum
baccatum).

NEWFOUNDLAND.

With the exception of a few furs and minerals, the
productions of the island of Newfoundland are ex¬
clusively confined to the fisheries. The annual average
value of these amounts to £1,250,000. The number of
sealskins (used for enamelled leather) often reaches
half-a-million a year. The exports of the fisheries in
1863 were as follows : —

Dry codfish,

Cod oil, unrefined,
Do. refined, -
Seal oil,

Seal skins,

811,777 cwts., value, £761,275

2,696 tuns, „ £129,438

224 „ „ £23,000

4,145 „ „ £186,568

287,151 no. „ £43,073

£1,233,353

The only exhibitor from this colony was the firm of
De Gruchy, Renouf, Clement & Co., who have a
branch house at St. Heliers, Jersey. They exhibited
preserved fresh salmon, in 61b. and lib. tins, which
only required to be opened near the rim and put
in a saucepan of boiling water for ten or fifteen minutes.
Preserved fresh lobster and preserved cod tongues in
lib. tins. Preserved oysters in half pint and pint tins.
These are put up in Jersey by A. M‘E. Duncan, the
others in Newfoundland, where 300,000 to 400,000
cases are annually preserved every season. The cods’
tongues are a new description of preserve, and not yet
known in commerce. They are generally served fried
in butter, well browned, and require only ten minutes
cooking. This firm justly received a medal from the
jurors.

NEW SOUTH WALES.

North-west Gallery.

The colony of New South Wales has usually taken a
very prominent part in the several Interaational Exhi¬
bitions, but on the present occasion there was not time
to obtain a grant from the colonial legislature, and to
give prominent announcement in the colony. The
Colonial Sujierintendent had to depend, therefore,
entirely on friends in London interested in the colony
for exhibits. A short abstract of the colonial statistics,
as in the other cases, may not be out of place. The
population in 1861 was 358,278 souls, being an increase
of nearly 100,000 in ten years, notwithstanding the
separation of Victoria, which drew away a large popu¬
lation and rapidly outstripped it by its gold fields. In
the three years ending 1863, New South Wales ex¬
ported about £2,000,000 in gold annually, and nearly
300,000 tons of coal yearly from its collieries. But it
is for its pastoral wealth that it is chiefly famous, its
wool exports having been steadily increasing. This will
be the best place to touch upon the wool exports from
our Australian colonies, to which our factories are mainly
indebted for their raw material of clothing and combing
wools. The following return shows the comparative
export of wool in 1853 and 1863, from Australia and
New Zealand : —

New South Wales,

Victoria,

Queensland,

South Australia, -
Tasmania,

New Zealand,
Western Australia,

1S53 lb.
16,477,869
20,842,591
not found.
4,624,281*
5,514,756
1,071,340
24,059

1SG3 lb.
21,204,597
25,579,886
10,669,044
16,568,979+
3,759,414
12,585,980
627,135

48,554,896 90,995,035

1 Cooper, Sir Daniel, Bart. 20 Prince's gardens,
London. — Australian wines, silk, and fibres.

2 Fagntleroy, R. & Co. 99 and 100 Bunhill row,
Finsbury, London. — Model of west front of Royal Ex¬
change (London), constructed of more than 500 speci¬
mens of Australian, East and West Indian, and other
colonial and foreign woods.

3 Hughes, Henry P. & Sons, 10, Basinghall st.
London. — Fourteen choice samples of Australian and
other colonial wools, namely, super scoured Port
Philip combing and clothing wools; Hoggett fleece
combing and clothing lambs ; unwashed fleece combing

* And 14,312 "bales,
t And 4S/226 bales.

363

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - NEW ZEALAND - NOVA SCOTIA.

wool ; Queensland combing and clothing wool ; un¬
washed New Zealand combing ; unwashed South Aus¬
tralian combing ; Van Diemen’s Land fleece, and Cape
of Good H ope fleece.

4 Sjmes, J. T. & Co. 58 Coleman st. London. —
Samples of Australian and other colonial wools, beauti¬
fully arranged and named — in cases.

5 Gobrick, I. Jun. West Maitland. — A stockman’s
whip.

NEW ZEALAND.

North-west Gallery.

1 Church Missionary Society, 12 Salisbury sq.
London. — Handsomely carved native box, done about
1820 ; fish hooks.

2 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London, ATE. —
Pish hook ; shell necklaces ; Maori rug or cloak ; New
Zealand flax ; photograph of New Zealand Exhibition
(1865) Building, Dunedin.

NOVA SCOTIA.

North Gallery.

The Province of Nova Scotia, including the Island of
Cape Breton, lies between N. lat. 43° 25' and 47° 10',
and between W. long. 59° 40' and 66° 25'. Halifax,
the capital, is situated in lat. 40° 40', which is nearly
seven degrees farther South than that of London, 51°
30', and not quite four degrees farther North than that
of New York. The Province consists of the Peninsula
of Nova Scotia proper, stretching out into the Atlantic
Ocean, and the Island of Cape Breton. The length of
the Peninsula is above 350 miles, and its greatest
breadth 100 miles ; it is connected with New Bruns¬
wick by an isthmus only twelve miles in width between
tide waters, and divided from the Island of Cape
Breton by the Strait of Causeau (or Canso) sixteen
miles long, and from half a mile to two miles in width,
affording a safe and convenient passage for ships
between the ocean and Gulf of St. Lawrence. Its area
is nearly 18,700 square miles, or about 12,000,000 acres ;
of which Cape Breton forms about 2,000,000 acres.

Nova Scotia has a coast line of nearly 1,000 miles,
indented by numerous bays and excellent harbours, of
which Halifax is the principal on the Atlantic. Perhaps
no country in the world is so favoured in number and
excellence of harbours. It has numerous lakes and
rivers ; of the former there are about 400 — the latter,
owing to the comparatively small extent and peninsular
form of the country, are small — few exceeding fifty
miles in length — but they number scores. The Avon,
Annapolis, St. Mary’s and Shubenacadie, are amongst
the largest. The surface of the country generally is
undulating but not mountainous ; the principal ranges
are the Cobequid Mountains, and the South and North
Mountains of Kings and Annapolis counties. The
highest of these is in the Cobequid chain, which attains
an elevation of 1 , 200 feet.

Nova Scotia is the nearest point of communication
with Europe on the American Continent. It lies in
the direct course of vessels sailing between Great
Britain and New York ; thus possessing peculiar com¬
mercial advantages, from which it must ultimately
become the great highway of traffic between Europe
and the North American Continent,
t The scenery of Nova Scotia is diversified and pictur¬
esque, the surface presenting the alternate features of
hill and vale ; and in the less cultivated portions, with
the variety of wood, and stream, and lake, presents
attractive pictures of natural beauty.

In a geological and mineralogical point of view, Nova
Scotia is one of the most important sections on the
Atlantic coast of North America. It is rich in gold,

coal, iron ore, and other valuable minerals. The whole
of the Atlantic coast has been termed “ the Granitic
Metamorphic District,” consisting of altered rocks, such
as clay and mica slates, quartz rocks and gneiss, asso¬
ciated with dikes and masses of granite. It is in this
portion of the Province that the discoveries of gold
have been made ; either contained in the quartz veins
imbedded in the slate, or in small particles in the sands
which have been accumulated from the abrasion of the
rocks by the action of the sea.

The climate, which is an important matter of consi¬
deration to intending emigrants, has been misrepre¬
sented as rigorous and disagreeable. It is true that
Nova Scotia, like all countries on the Western coasts of
the North Atlantic, is subject to greater extremes of
heat and cold than countries in corresponding latitudes
on the eastern coast of that ocean ; but there are few
subjects on which so much misconception exists as
there does with reference to the climate of the North
American Colonies. The comparatively great variety
of temperature in Nova Scotia does not prevent the
climate from being salubrious and agreeable ; the near¬
ness of every part of it to the sea causes a free and
almost constant circulation of air through every part of
it, rendering the atmosphere remarkably pure. Those
violent intermittent fevers, so prevalent in other parts
of America, are never generated ; on the contrary, a
person afflicted with disease of that kind, who may have
undergone skilful medical treatment with no beneficial
result, will, on removing to Nova Scotia, become quite
well in a short time from the curative effects of the
climate. The most important points in which the
climate varies from that of Great Britain are its high
Summer temperature, the shortness of the season (com¬
pensated for by rapidity of vegetation) and the lower
temperature of Winter. The severity of the Winter is
also compensated by the mildness and beauty of the
autumn, which is frequently protracted to December.

The extreme of cold in late years is 15° Fahrenheit
below zero ; and the extreme of heat 95° above, in the
shade ; but the temperature seldom attains either of
these extremes. The mean temperature of the year is
43° ; there are about 100 days in which the temperature
is above 70° in Summer, and about 100 days in which it
is above 62° in the remainder of the year ; and about
twenty nights in Winter in which it is below zero.

The coldest season is comprised in the three first
months of the year ; but the cold is not continuous, and
the weather less uncomfortable than the humid atmo¬
sphere of Britain at this season, although changes of
temperature are frequent and sudden.

The annual quantity of rain which falls is about 41
inches, of which nearly 64 inches fall in the form of
snow. There are about 114 days of rain, and 60 days
of snow, on the average, in the year. An impression
prevails among the inhabitants of the country that the
Winters are becoming milder, attributable to the removal
of the forest and the extending cultivation of the soil.

Spring commences about the end of March, or begin¬
ning of April ; but during April the climate continues
subject to sudden transitions of temperature, and is by
no means so pleasant as in Britain at the same season.
The Spring does not glide gradually from Winter to
Summer, but rather consists of a series of changes alter¬
nating between the two. A prominent cause of these
changes is the proximity of floating masses of ice from
the Arctic and Gulf of St. Lawrence. The fogs also,
although never extending any distance inland, sensibly
influence the atmosphere. Agricultural operations com¬
mence in April, and the “ seed time” continues through¬
out May and part of June. The next three months
comprise the Summer, which is moderately warn ; and
vegetation is so rapid as to admit of the crops being
harvested in August. Hay, for the Winter’s fodder, is
made in July.

From the beginning of July until the middle or end
of September the nights exceed in splendour any that
are experienced in Northern Europe.

364

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

The Autumn is unsurpassed for its healthful exhili-
rating atmosphere. The skies have the serenity of sum¬
mer, and the air is sufficiently cool to be bracing and
exhilirating to the human system. During October the
weather is moderately warm at noon ; the mornings and
evenings cool, with sometimes, towards the end of the
month, slight frosts at night, and now and then, but not
frequently, a stormy day. The appearance of nature is
gay until the middle or end of November, and the
forests, tinted by night frosts with all the colours of the
rainbow, present the gorgeous appearance for which
American scenery is remarkable ; and being stocked
with a variety of game, are a paradise for the sports¬
man. Winter cannot be said to begin until the middle
of December. January is remarkable for frequent
thaws ; February for the lowest depression of the atmo¬
sphere, and the heaviest falls of snow ; March, though
cold, variable, and blustering, frequently affords more
days of clear sunshine than April. The Winters are,
however, variable ; sometimes moderate and open, and
sometimes cold with less frequent changes.

If a similarity in the productions of the field and gar¬
den be taken as furnishing a criterion for the com¬
parison of climates, that of Nova Scotia cannot differ
essentially from the climate of the middle and Northern
parts of Europe. Wheat, oats, rye, peas, beans, barley,
Indian corn, turnips, potatoes, beet, mangel wurzel,
and other roots, grow in abundance. Apples, pears,
plums, cherries, and the smaller garden fruits, attain
their utmost perfection. In many localities peaches,
quinces, and grapes, ripen in the open air, and in any
place will thrive luxuriously under glass without arti¬
ficial heat.

Halifax is the principal seat of provincial commerce,
but there are fifty-three more shipping ports, which
contribute considerably to the aggregate amount ; the
principal of these are Pictou, Yarmouth, Liverpool,
Windsor, Pugwash, and Sydney, Cape Breton. As the
resources of the province become developed, the general
commerce must increase to an almost illimitable extent.

The largest portion of the exports of Nova Scotia are,
as yet, drawn from its fisheries and agricultural re¬
sources ; the products of the mines and quarries are
next in importance, and these are followed by furs,
timber, and deals, manufactures, and miscellaneous
articles. Ship building has been carried on to a very
great extent, and the value of vessels sold to Great
Britain and other colonies must make an important
addition to the amount of exports. But this branch of
trade is fluctuating, and not to be depended upon for
regular continuance. The principal exports to Great
Britain consist of timber, deals, ships built in the
province, furs, and fish oils.

The trade with the neighbouring British provinces is
steadily increasing. There is a large growing trade
with Canada in. West India produce, the returns from
Canada being in bread-stuffs. The increased intercourse
amongst the colonies must tend to bind their interests
more closely together, and create a cordial policy of a
common bond of self-preservation and progress amongst
the loyal millions who boast of their allegiance to the
constitution and crown of Great Britain.

Exhibited by the Governor and Legislature of
the Province.

1 Archibald, Hon. T. D. — Coal, Gowrie Mines,
Cape Breton. 2 Archibald, S. G. — Oakum.

3 Barber, J. — Preserved fish.

In fish, the resources of Nova Scotia are most abun¬
dant, thronging her coasts, and swarming in every river
and stream. Cod, haddock, halibut, mackerel, shad,
alewives, and salmon, are found in her seas in inex¬
haustible quantity; while trout, salmon, perch, and other
varieties of freshwater fish, supply her rivers and lakes.
The halibut attains a prodigious size, sometimes weigh¬
ing 500 pounds. The shad, a delicious fish, of delicate
flavour, is taken in Cumberland Basin, Minas Basin,

and the estuaries of rivers which empty into them. The
alewive, or gaspereau, is found in the rivers and streams
in Spring, and is there caught in great quantities.

4 Begg, Mrs. — Straw work, native product ; home¬
made cloth. 5 Bill and Skerry. — Axes.

6 Blair, Mrs. — Socks.

7 Blanchard, Charles. — Cereals.

8 Brown, R. — Coal, Sydney and Lingan Mines,
Cape Breton. 9 Burroughs, P. — Glass printing-.

10 Campbell, C. J.— Coal, Campbellton Mines,
Cape Breton. 11 Chambers, — . — Portrait of Squaw.

12 Chesley, T. W _ Cereals.

13 Chisholm, A. M. — Mathematical mechanical
scale. 14 Chisholm, D. — Set of harness.

15 Costin, P.— Cider.

16 Coleman, W. J. & Sons. — Complete collection
of Nova Scotia furs.

17 Committee, Nova Scotia Exhibition. — Cloth,
useful minerals ; coal ; Maple sugar ; honey ; wax ;
herrings. 18 Creelman, — . — Wheat.

19 Creelman, S. — Cloth.

20 Croskill, J. — Cordials, syrups, &c.

21 Day, Foshaw. — Painting, Waverley Gold Field.

22 Dodson, — . — Cereals and garden seeds.

23 Downs, A. — Moose head, and four cases of native
birds. 24 Downs, Misses. — Butterflies and moths.

25 Dupe, G. W. — Cordials, syrups, and cider.

26 Fraser, D. B. — Coal, Fraser Mines, Pictou.

27 Garston, T. — Cereals.

28 Government. — Gold nuggets.

29 Grant, W.— Cloth.

30 Hamilton, Dr. — Maize and wheat.

31 Harding, C. E. — “Prisoner of Gisons,” pen-and-
ink drawing.

32 Henry, Mrs. R. — Home made cloth.

33 Hill, Misses C. & S. — Home-made carpet ; cone,
bead, and straw work.

34 Hill, Sherriff. — Maple sugar and wood.

35 Honeyman, Dr. — Geological collection ; maps
and sections. 36 Hutton, J. — Garden seeds.

37 How, Dr. — Collection of minerals for scientific use.

38 Jennings, Miss. — Cone work.

39 Jones, T. — Hematite iron ; bar and pig, Acadia
mines. Iron mining has made but slow progress in Nova
Scotia, although some of the works are situated where
the ore is abundant and of good quality. Notwith¬
standing the extent of this most useful of metals, and
the many natural advantages the country presents for
iron works, the only one in active operation is the
Acadian Company, in the township of Londonderry.
Their operations consist in the manufacture of charcoal
iron, of a superior quality, for the English and American
markets ; and the bulk of the ore is hematite. They
have one blast furnace for smelting the ore, with three
puddling furnaces, and one heating furnace for making
bar iron. During the year 1863, they shipped 903 tons
of bar iron and 402 tons of pig iron. The average num¬
ber of men and boys employed during the whole year is
about two hundred.

40 Kaiser. — Black fox skin.

41 Lang, G. — Collection of building stones, marbles,
and slates. 42 Lequille Mills.— Cloth.

43 Littleton, Capt. — Paintings: Halifax from Y’ork
Redoubt, and Halifax from Dartmouth Lakes.

44 MacDonald, Miss. — Scarf.

45 MacDonnell, Lady. — Case of cutlery made of
Acadia steel.

46 MacDonnell, Sir R.— Carriboo skin and furs.

47 MacDougall, Miss. — Painted fancy work and
wax flowers. 48 Mackay, J. — Garden seeds.

49 M ‘Millar, Miss.— Scarfs.

50 M‘Nab, J. — Cereals.

51 Moir, T. — Biscuit, from Steam Bakery, Halifax.

52 Moyle, H. M. — Flax, flax seed, and cereals.

53 Mott, G. — Broma; chocolate and cocoa.

54 Murdoch, W. — Cereals.

55 Nash, J. D.— Mass of manganese.

56 O’Donnell. — Squaw — photograph.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - NOVA SCOTIA - QUEENSLAND.

3G5

57 Parish. — Marquis and Marchioness of Nor-
manby — photographs.

58 Pryor, Dr. H. — Maize.

59 Robinson, A. — Galvanized topsail clew, with
patent thimbles and jib hanks.

60 Scott, George. — Column of coal from Albion
Mines, height 35 feet 6 inches, representing the thick¬
ness of the main seam. (In the Garden).

Coal is the most valuable mineral deposit in Nova
Scotia; the most important measures yet explored are
those of the Albion Mines. In one section the vertical
thickness of the two large seams is 37 4 feet and 22| feet
respectively. Valuable coal fields occur at Sydney and
Lingan, in Cape Breton ; and there is a mine in the
Pictou coal measures where oil coal is found, affording
upwards of 63 gallons of crude oil per ton.

The principal coal mining operations are still carried
on by the General Mining Association at the Albion
Mines, Pictou, at Sydney, Cape Breton, and at the
Joggings in Cumberland County. The greater portion
of the Pictou coal is exported to the United States.
Between the beginning of 1858 and the end of 1862
seventeen new coal mines were opened by private com¬
panies, and many more are in progress of commencement.
An unusual degree of interest, both at home and abroad,
has now been awakened in the coal mines of Nova
Scotia and Cape Breton, and the increased quantity of
coals raised and exported, affords the best proof that
tbe trade is being prosecuted with vigour and success.
The year 1862 showed an increase of 70,000 tons in the
export over 1861, and 1863 exceeds 1862 by 37,000
tons.

Hitherto the great bulk of coals has been shipped
from the mines of Cape Breton, but recent explorations
have discovered extensive coal fields in the county of
Cumberland, which have already been partially worked ;
and preparations are now making to work them upon a
larger scale. Throughout the Province, during 1863,
there were no less than one hundred and fifteen appli¬
cations for licenses to work newly discovered coal mines.
The total quantity of coals raised, sold, and exported in
1863, amounted to 394,705 tons of large, and 34,646 tons
of slack.

61 Starr, D. & Sons, Halifax. — Forbes’ patent
self-fastening skates.

62 Symonds, W. S. & Co. — Stoves of Acadia iron.

63 Symonds, Kay, & Ross. — Coal from Schooner
Pond, Cape Breton.

64 T hompson, J. — Corn (Sorghum) brooms and
brushes.

65 Turner, Miss. — Straw work — native product.

66 Watson, Miss. — Micmacs.

67 Watt, J. — Tobacco.

68 Waverley, German Gold Mining Co. — Bar of
gold, weight 48 tbs., and auriferous quartz.

In the year 1858, Mr. John Campbell, of Halifax,
communicated to several gentlemen his conviction that
Nova Scotia was a gold producing country from having
observed the presence of the metal in the sands of the
southern sea coast, during investigations carried on
through many years. He, with some others, then made
application to the government for gold mining leases in
Sable Island, which lies about 80 miles from the South
coast of the Province ; the sands of this Island being
impregnated with very fine gold dust, and gold in scales
polished by the surf. Continuing his researches on the
mainland, he ascertained that gold was dispersed
through the boulder clay, or deposits of the drift period.
Finding it diffused in these ancient materials, ground
from the rocks, he put on record, before several wit¬
nesses, his opinion of Nova Scotia being a gold pro¬
ducing country ; but the terms on which the government
agreed to comply with the lease applied for, not being
satisfactory to him and his friends, the project was
abandoned.

The earliest discovery made known to the public
occurred during the Summer of 1860. The discoverer,
having heard something of gold-bearing quartz, was

induced to make a search ; and with some Indians
whom he hired, found several pieces of gold quartz in a
brook. Numbers gathered to the spot, but, not finding
gold in remunerative quantity, the place was abandoned
before the close of the year. In October of the same
year gold was found in a brook by a fisherman and
landowner while stooping to drink ; bnt as he was un¬
willing to allow people to prospect on his land, little
was done towards discovery until April following,
although gold had also been found at Wine Harbour in
the preceding July. 1861 was the decisive year for
discoveries, during which the precious metal was found
in many different places, and the government took
measures for laying off and leasing mining lots. Since
then gold mining has been prosecuted with various
success.

Until the year 1863 there was a tumultous rush to
the gold mines, as they were successively discovered, of
men possessed of little or no capital, who took up most
of the mining lots disposed of by the government, and a
large number of them succeeded well. However, alarge
number failed, or soon saw that if they persisted in the
attempt to carry on quartz mining without capital they
must fail. Meantime capitalists became convinced that
the gold mines were, on the whole, proving highly pro¬
ductive, and accordingly entered the field. A number
of joint-stock gold mining companies were organized,
and the mining operations in the gold districts are now
settling down into a steady and profitable business.
The gold procured during 1863 nearly doubled that of
1862, although a large proportion of the work was ex¬
pended in making roads, erecting crushers, and other
works preparatory to mining. There is no doubt that
gold is extensively diffused over a large portion of the
province, and the results of last year prove that the
quartz of Nova Scotia is richer in gold than the quartz
of Australia, where the profits arise from the large
scale on which operations are carried on. When similar
operations reach a proportionate scale in Nova Scotia,
the profits must be much greater than in Australia.
Few mining shafts yet exceed one hundred feet in depth ;
but the quartz seams are found to increase in richness
as they descend, and some of them have proved ex¬
ceedingly rich. There is now less popular excitement
on the subject, but those engaged have increased confi¬
dence in their work, and from every one of the gold dis¬
tricts the accounts are favourable, the quarterly returns
from the Gold Commissioner showing a regular increase
in the return of gold per ton of quartz. The average
yield, on the 31st of March, 1864, was 19 dwt. 13gr.
per ton, and the maximum yield 21 ounces per ton.

The total yield of the Nova Scotia gold fields for the
year 1864 was 20,022 ozs. 13 dwts. 13 grs. against
14,001 ozs. 14 dwts. 17 grs. for 1863.

The total value of the gold obtained in Nova Scotia
in the 3 years ending 1864 was £161,000. The yield of
gold in Nova Scotia for the year ending 30th September,
1865, was 24,907 oz., being an increase of 32 per cent,
on that for 1864. The quantity of gold exported from
New Zealand, from 1861 to the end of 1864, was
1,814,026 oz. troy, of the value of £6,250,000, of which
the province of Auckland produced 10,000 ozs.; Nelson,
80,000 ; Marlborough, 30,000; Canterbury, 2,500, and
Otaga, 1,691,526. Total, 1,814,026 ozs., or 103 cubic
feet of solid gold, which was represented at the New
Zealand International Exhibition of 1865, held at Otago,
by an obelisk of that size. The total yield of gold in
Victoria, the largest gold-producing British colony, is
stated in the description of the pyramid shown at
Dublin.

69 Willis, J. K. — Case of Nova Scotia edible
mollusca.

QUEENSLAND.

North- west Gallery.

1 Craven, J. 23 Leeds-road, Bradford, Yorkshire. —
Colonial wools and yams ; merinoes, cashmeres d’Ecosse,

368

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

llama, and reps ; cobonrgs, paramattas, and baratheas,
made of Australian wools.

2 Mobt, W. 155 Fenchurch-st. London. — Slab of
malachite from the Peak Down Copper Mines.

3 Silver, S. W. 2 Bishopsgate st. London. — Bunya-
bunya, or large cone of Araucaria Bidwelli , seeds eaten
by the aborigines.

4 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. — Lerp and
Australian manna ; Dugong oil, a substitute for cod-
liver oil ; photograph of native.

5 Emery, W. F. London. — Oil painting — View of a
station in the Darling Downs.

6 Jordan, H. Government Emigration Office , 2 Old
Broad st. London. — Samples of cotton, wool, silk, and
fibres ; model of ship ; four framed photographs of
natives ; two carved bed-posts of native wood.

SIERRA LEONE.

West Gallery.

1 O’Connor, Major-General. — African products ;
a large and varied collection illustrating African man¬
ners and customs.

2 Evatt, H. Colonial Surveyor, Freetown. — Native
woods ; beads, belts, armlets, &c., of an African lady,
from the Niger.

SOUTH AUSTRALIA.

North-west Gallery of Nave.

1 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. ATT. London. —
South Australian wheats and flour ; 4 turned cups of
Australian woods.

2 South Australian Company, 4 New Broad st.
London. — Case containing 10 specimens of olive oil and
fruit ; 25 specimens of woods ; 8 specimens of copper
ore, and 1 bag of regulus, from the Kanmantoo mine.
15 water-colour drawings of Adelaide and the mining
districts, South Australia, taken in the early foundation
of the colony, viz. : — 1. KapundaMine. 2. BurraBurra
Mine. 3. North Terrace, Adelaide. 4. Hindley street,
ditto. 5. Not named. 6. North Adelaide. 7. View
in ditto. 8. View of South Australia Bank, Adelaide.
9. Street in Adelaide. 10. Rundle-st., looking from
the East terrace to the corner of King William-street.
11. Ditto, looking towards East terrace and the Mount
Lofty range of hills. 12. Government House. 13. View
in North Adelaide. 14. Agricultural and Horticultural
Show. 15. Glen Osmond Mine.

TASMANIA.

The following despatch, from the Governor to the
Secretary of State for the Colonies, explains the reason
why no contributions were sent direct from this colony : —

Tasmania, 21st November, 1864.

Sir. — In reply to your circular letter, dated 19th
July, 1864, I have the honour to forward a memorial by
the Colonial Secretary, giving reasons why the colony
will be unable to comply with the wishes of the Secre¬
tary of the Dublin Exhibition Palace.

I have &c.,

(Sig.), J. GORE BROWNE.
The Right Honourable

Edward Cardwell, M.P., &c.,

Downing-street.

MEMORANDUM.

The Colonial Secretary has the honour to return
herewith the circular despatch of the Right Honourable

the Secretary of State, dated 19th July, 1864, transmit¬
ting copy of a letter from the Secretary to the Dublin
Exhibition Palace Company.

The despatch, with its enclosures, has been communi¬
cated to the Council of the Royal Society, by whom it
is stated that they are unable to take any steps to
represent Tasmania on the occasion of this Exhibition,
having no funds at their disposal for the purpose ; and
the Colonial Secretary is unable to recommend the
appropriation of any public money to this object in the
present state of the colony.

Independently, however, of any question respecting
funds it would be scarcely possible to have suitable
objects prepared, collected, sent home, and arranged by
the time it is proposed to open the Exhibition.

(Sig.), JAMES WHYTE.

Colonial Secretary’s Office,

17th November, 1864.

North-West Gallery.

1 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. London. —
Black fish oil, 3 kinds ; porcupine oil ; stringy bark
{Eucalyptus gigantca) ; bark of tea tree (Melaleuca),
recommended as a paper material ; Dugong oil (Manatus
sp.) ; aboriginal shell necklaces ; vegetable caterpillars.

2 Vereker, Hon. J. P. Dublin. — Various specimens
of nativeTasmanian woods; Walsh’s Tasmanian Almanac
for 1865.

[Dr. Crowther’s phosphatic guano was shown in the
Victoria collection. The sales of this guano, which did
not exceed 462 tons in Tasmania and Victoria in 1863,
in 1864 rose to 854 tons, and in 1865 was estimated at
1,600 tons — thus doubling themselves each year, and
affording hope of a continuance of the like ratio of
increase.

A large demand for this guano has sprung up in Eng¬
land. One of the great British guano houses is ready to
take 10,000 tons, and another 20,000 tons per annum].

TRINIDAD.

North-west Gallery.

1 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. London. —
Brazil nut capsule (Bertholletia cxcelsa ) ; nutmegs in
in shell ; ditto fruit in spirit ; down of Ocliroma Lagopus;
capsules of Bixa orellana ; Guinea pepper, or grains
of paradise ; tonka bean in capsule ; prize medal cocoa,
1862 ; wild, or forastero cocoa, 3 kinds ; Bois de Rose ;
Cortiere wood ; rope of Sterculia caribbea.

VANCOUVER ISLAND.

North-west Gallery.

1 Roberts, G. 4 Fenchurch st. E.C. London. —
Specimens of wood of Abies Douglasi (Douglas fir) ; of
Cupressus (red cedar,) and other woods shown in native
manufactures and carvings ; mat from bark of cypress;
nettle hemp ; dishes and pipes carved by natives in clay
slate ; 3 native carved and painted models of canoes ; 3
horn ladles ; 5 carved wooden combs ; pouch made from
roots of Helonias tenax, Gyperus, and Thuja ; 2 carved
rattles ; 2 carved wooden figures ; 2 wooden masks ; 3
carved wooden bowls ; 1 sheet of sketches of native
tribes, by an Indian.

2 Church Missionary Society, 14 Salisbury sq.
London. — Leather sledge whip ; Indian chief’s leather
ornamental coat ; pair of snow shoes ; calumet, or pipe
of peace ; model of birch-bark canoe.

3 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. London —
Oloochan oil, a fish oil recommended in place of cod liver
oil.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - VICTORIA.

367

VICTORIA.

North-west Gallery.

Local Board appointed by the Government of Victoria
to promote the objects of the Dublin Exhibition : —

Sir Redmond Barry, Chairman.

The Hon. J. F. Sullivan.

Dr. Mueller, F.RS.

A. R. C. Selwyn, Esq.

C. E. Bright, Esq.

W. W. Wardell, Esq.

R. Brough Smyth, Esq.

Professor M‘Coy.

J. G. Knight, Esq. (Secretary.)
Representative of the Board in Dublin — Tyndall
Bright, Esq.

Agent in charge of the collection — Mr. C. J. Overy.
[The contributions exhibited on the present occasion
are only to be regarded as a cabinet collection of types
of some of the principal industries of the colony, it being
considered that the space available for colonies and
foreign countries would necessarily be rather limited.
At the International Exhibition of 1862, the area
occupied by the colony of Victoria was 5,665 feet.
There were 542 exhibitors of objects, valued at
£120,000. Ill medals and 92 “hon. mentions” were
awarded ; by far the greatest amount of commendation
given to any colony of the empire.]

Statistical Summary of the Progress of the Colony of
Victoria to the year 1865, compiled from Official
Records.

By W. H. Archer, Registrar-General for the Dublin
International Exhibition of 1865.

The colony of Victoria is situated at the most southern
part of the great Australian continent. It lies between
the 34th and 39th parallels of south latitude, and the
141st and 150th meridians of east longitude.

The area of Victoria is 86,831 square miles. The
island of Great Britain contains 89,644 sqare miles, and
is thus slightly larger than Victoria.

From its position Victoria enjoys a cooler climate
than any other colony upon the same continent. Ex¬
cept during the prevalence of hot north winds, which
occur at intervals during the Summer, the weather is
never oppressive. The Winter season is mild, and the
thermometer but rarely falls below the freezing point.

A fair average of the principal meteorological results
throughout the colony may be gathered from the follow¬
ing figures, which show the mean temperature, mean
atmospheric pressure, and amount of rainfall for the year
1863, in two seaport and two inland towns.

Name of Town

Height
above sea
level

Mean

Temp.

Mean |
height of
Barometr

Days on
which
rain fell

Rainfall

Melbourne— seaport

feet

91-3

575

inches

29-896

172

inches

36*428

Portland „

Ballaarat- inland ..

37-0

61-7

29-949

178

45 310

1438 0

52 '9

28-479

173

37-270

Sandhurst „

778"5

57 8

291 63

150

33 920

The last census of Victoria was taken on the 7th of
April, 1861, when the population was found to amount
to 540,322 souls ; viz., 328,651 males, and 211,671 fe¬
males. An estimate based upon this return and upon
the records of births, deaths, arrivals, and departures
since that period, shows the population at the end of
1864 to have numbered 604,858. Taking the population
at the date of the census, and the area of the colony
already given, the proportion was about six persons to
the square mile. By the estimate of population on the
31st December, 1864, the proportion was nearly seven
to the square mile. According to returns of the last
census of the United Kingdom, taken simultaneously
withthatof Victoria, therewere 344 persons to the square
mile in England and Wales, and 177 persons in Ireland.

At the time the census was taken, the proportion of
females to males in Victoria was as 64 to 100. The
estimate brought down to the end of 1864 shows a pro¬
portion of 74 females to 100 males.

The number of inhabited dwellings in Victoria at the
time of the census was 128,617, in which 535,043 persons
were housed, this being the total land population of the
colony, exclusive of persons actually travelling. This
shows a proportion of about four persons to a house, or,
more correctly, of 42 persons to ten houses. If the
houses, since the census, have increased in the same
ratio as the population, there would now be not less than
144,000 houses in the colony.

The principal town in Victoria is Melbourne, which is
also the most populous city in all Australia. At the
time of the census it contained, with its immediate
suburbs, 126,536 souls. At the same period, Geelong
contained 22,986 inhabitants ; Ballaarat, 22,104 ; Sand¬
hurst, 13,020 ; Castlemaine, 9,683 ; and Creswick,
4,714. Of other municipalities, two contained popula¬
tions ranging between 3,000 and 4,000 ; seven between
2,000 and 3,000 ; ten between 1,000 and 2,000 ; and
two between 500 and 1,000.

The total number of municipalities which had been
formed at the time of the census was 44, containing a
population of 235,301, or 43J percent, of the inhabitants
of the colony. According to a return brought down to
the end of 1863, the number of municipalities (or
“ boroughs,” as they are termed by a recent Act) then
formed amounted to 58, containing an aggregate of
276,815 inhabitants.

Besides self government by borough councils, another
form of local self-government exists in Victoria — that by
district road boards and shire councils. At the time of
the census 63 road districts had been proclaimed, con¬
taining 199,298 persons. At the end of 1863, 98 road
districts and shires were in existence, having 216,753
inhabitants. The population of shires and road districts,
added to that of municipal boroughs, amounts to at
least six-sevenths of the total population of the colony.

The number of Chinese located in the colony at the
time of the last census, was 24,732 ; of this large num¬
ber, only eight were females. The aboriginal inhabitants
returned amounted to no more than 1,694, of which 648
were females.

The occupations of the people of Victoria at the time
of the census were divided for the purposes of compila¬
tion, into 15 classes, which were again sub-divided into
67 sub-classes. Their nature will, however, be better
understood, if condensed under the following ten
heads : — 1. Persons engaged in Commerce, Trade, and
Manufactures, numbering 86,746 ; 3. Gold Miners, num¬
bering 83,116; 3. Persons following Agricultural and
Pastoral Pursuits, numbering 54,923; 4. Labourers

(branch of labour undefined), numbering 8,122; 5.
Domestic Servants, numbering 23,695 ; 6. Persons en¬
gaged in Learned Professions, Fine Arts, and Literature,
numbering 7,376; 7. Persons maintained out of the
Public Revenue, numbering 8,333 ; 8. Persons engaged
in Miscellaneous Pursuits, numbering 1,056 ; 9. Persons
of Independent Means, numbering 1,363 ; 10. Residue
of the Population (consisting chiefly of women engaged
in domestic duties, and of children being educated) num¬
bering 265,592.

A careful estimate of the gold miners on the gold¬
fields has been brought down to the end of 1864, by
which it appears that they numbered at that period
about 85,000. The miners actually on the gold-fields
when the census was taken amounted to 79,000, so that
they have increased by 6,000 since then. To what
extent the other branches of industry have been aug¬
mented during the interval which has elapsed since
March, 1861, will not be known until another census
has been taken.

The returns of nationality compiled from the census
schedules show 157,911 of the inhabitants of Victoria
to have been Australian born, 169,586 to have been
English, 6,055 to have been Welsh, 60,701 to have been

368

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Scotch, 87,160 to have been Irish, 8,030 to have been
born in other British dominions, 46,330 to have belonged
to foreign countries, and 4,541 to have been of unknown
nationality These results give 9,059 out of every
10,000 inhabitants in the colony as British subjects, 857
as foreign subjects, and 84 as unspecified.

By the census returns of religions, 301,113 of the
inhabitants of the colony were Protestants (embracing
212,068 members of the Church of England, 87,103
members of the Church of Scotland, 46,511 Wesleyan
Methodists, and 35,431 of other denominations) ; 109,829
were Roman Catholics, 2,903 were Jews, and there was
a residue of 46,477, embracing Pagans, Mahomedans,
persons of no religion, unspecified, &c. In every
10,000 of the population, there were thus 7,053 Protes¬
tants, 2,032 Roman Catholics, 54 Jews, and 861 of
other sects.

As regards age, it is found that Victoria, possesses in
proportion to her population, a larger number of persons
in the prime of life and fewer of the old and very young
than either of the other Australian colonies ; thus,
while at the time of the last census New South Wales
had between the ages of 15 and 65 only 6,072 out of
every 10,000 of her inhabitants, and South Australia
no more than 5,547, Victoria had as many as 6,447 out
of every 10,000. As compared with the mother coun¬
try, the results of age are also to a marked extent in
favour of Victoria, for, while Great Britain has only 477
persons in 1,000 between 20 and 60 years of age, Vic¬
toria has 574 in every 1,000.

The census returns of conjugal condition show that of
every 1,000 males in the colony, 298 are husbands ; of
every 1,000 females, 402 are wives ; also that of males
of 20 and upwards, 458, and of females of 20 and
upwards, 784 in every 1,000 are married.

The returns of education show that nearly four-fifths
of the population over five years of age are able to read
and write ; that ten-elevenths are able to read, and that
about one-eleventh is uninstructed ; also that, of chil¬
dren at the school age, or between five and fifteen, 760
in 1,000 can read, and 486 in 1,000 can read and write.
These results are more favourable than those shown by
the education returns of any other Australian colony.

The births in 1864 numbered 25,322, the deaths
9,202, and the marriages 4,529. The births and mar¬
riages show larger numbers than in the previous year;
notwithstanding the population has been increasing, the
deaths have been gradually diminished in numbers dur¬
ing each year since 1860.

The arrivals in Victoria during 1864 numbered
36,156, and the departures 21,779. The increase of
population by excess of the former over the latter
amounted, therefore, in that year to 14,377. This is a
larger increase from without than has taken place in any
year since 1858. Since the year 1836, 796,515 persons
have come to the colony by sea, and 396,206 have left it
by the same means. The difference between which num¬
bers shows a balance of 400,309 in favour of immigra¬
tion.

The Crown lands sold and granted in Victoria from its
first settlement to the end of 1864 amounted to 5,908,21 2
acres, and the amount of purchase money realized by
the government was £11,690,191. The extent of land
remaining unalienated at the same date was 49,734,251
acres; of this quantity, 30,463,999 acres was held under
lease for pastoral purposes only, by 1,177 occupiers,
giving an average of about 25,000 acres to each occupier.

The alienated land is nearly all in occupation. By
the last return (31st March, 1864) 17,679 holders were
in possession of lots of over an acre in extent, the
average to each being 314 acres. The same return
showed that nearly three-fourths of the alienated land
was enclosed, but that only an eleventh was under culti¬
vation. ,

The total extent cultivated was 507,798 acres, or less
than an acre to every head of the population. About
149,000 acres were under wheat, 152,000 acres under
oats, 8,000 acres under barley, 28,000 acres under

potatoes, 96,000 acres under hay, 35,000 acres under green
forage, and the remainder under minor crops. Owing
to atmospheric influences the last harvest was to a great
extent a failure, but during the last ten years the
average produce to the acre of wheat has been 20
bushels ; of oats, 27 bushels ; of barley, 23 bushels ; of
potatoes, 24 tons ; and of hay 1 4 tons. The minor crops
consist of maize, rye, and bere, peas, beans, and millet,
turnips, mangel wurzel, beet, carrots, and parsnips,
onions, tobacco, and vines. For the two latter, the soil
and climate of Victoria appear to be well suited,
although their cultivation has only recently begun to be
much attended to. Tobacco during the last season
covered 623 acres and produced 5,913 cwt. ; vines
covered 3,076 acres, the produce of which was 121,000
gallons of wine, besides a large quantity of grapes
otherwise disposed of.

The live stock in the colony, according to the re¬
turns for 1864, amounted to 117,182 horses, 126,786
milch cows, 548,486 other horned cattle, 8,406,234
sheep, and 113,530 pigs. All these descriptions of
stock show an increase in the numbers returned in the
previous year.

With regard to manufacturing industry, there were in
Victoria, during 1864, 110 flour mills, which operated
upon 3,280,000 bushels of wheat during the year, and
produced nearly 70,000 tons of flour. There were 74
breweries, employing 495 persons, in which upwards of
4,000,000 gallons of beer were brewed during the year;
and there were 646 manufactories and works of different
descriptions, 204 of which carried on their operations by
steam, 15 by water power, 4 by wind, 72 by horse, and
351 by manual labour. The total amount of power they
employed was equal to that of 2,823 horses, and the
number of hands engaged was between 6,000 and 7,000.

The total number of steam engines employed for gold
mining purposes at the end of 1864 was 888, of which
441 were used in alluvial, and 447 in the quartz mining.
The approximate value of all mining plant upon the
gold fields was £1,496,699. At the same time it was
ascertained that an extent of 799 square miles of alluvial
ground throughout the colony had been actually worked
upon since the opening of the gold fields.

The number of post offices in Victoria at the end of
1864 was 475, through which 7,034,467 letters and
5,226,485 newspapers passed during the year. The
postal revenue in the same year was £126,451, and the
expenditure was £127,000, irrespective of the cost of
postal communication with Great Britain.

The electric telegraphs in Victoria are in the hands of
the government. The telegraph stations in the colony
at the end of 1864 numbered 73, between which were
2,3264 miles of lines, provided with 2,626J miles of
wire ; the number of messages transmitted during the
year was 256,380, of which 71,939 were on behalf of the
government, and 184,441 were for private individuals.
The government messages, of course, travel free ; but if
their value be calculated at the same rate as that of
private messages, it would amount to £14,376, and,
with £29,122 actually received from the public, would
make a total revenue of £43,497 against £35,976 ex¬
pended on maintenance during the year.

The returns of railways have not been brought down
later than the end of 1863. The government lines ex¬
tending from Melbourne to Sandhurst, and from Mel¬
bourne to Geelong and Ballaarat, were then 196 miles in
length, but have since been opened to Echuca, making
an aggregate of 250 miles.* The total cost of the first
portion of these lines was £7,452,000, or an average of
£38,070 a mile. The private lines are all in the vicinity
of the metropolis, and are the Melbourne and Hobson’s
Bay, 6J miles in length ; the Melbourne and Brighton,
64 miles in length ; and the Melbourne, 54 miles long.
The cost of these private lines amounted to £1,121,548,

♦Since this was penned a return of the total length and cost of
the government lines, including the Echuca branch, has been fur¬
nished, showing the former to be 251 miles, and the latter to have
been £3, 750,570, or an average of about £35,000 a mile.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. — VICTORIA.

369

or rather more than £60,000 a mile. The number of
passengers carried on all the lines during the year 1863
was 3,063,652 ; the weight of goods 440,000 tons, and
the total receipts £579,922.

The total value of imports in the year 1864, approxi¬
mately made up in the Customs, was £14,409,028, that
of exports was £13,850,895. These numbers are slightly
in excess of those for the previous year. The value of
imports, however, in each of the years from 1853 to
1860 inclusive, except 1855, and the value of exports in
each of the years from 1856 to 1859 inclusive, exceeded
those in the year 1864.

The gold exported in 1864 was 1,545,449 ozs., valued
at £6,206,237. The quantity was slightly less than that
in 1863. Since the gold discoveries 30,716,200 ozs. of
Victorian gold have passed through the Customs ; which,
with an estimate for the gold which has been taken from
the colony by private band, and for that remaining in
the possession of individuals, banks, &c., at the end of
1S64, would bring the total produce of the Victorian
gold fields, from the first discovery of gold down to the
31st December, 1864, to 33,465,427 ozs., the value of
which, at a uniform rate of £4 an ounce, is £133,861,708.

The wool* exported in 1864 has been approximately
returned by the Customs as amounting to 39,407,726
lbs., valued at £3,247,128. The total quantity of wool
exported from the first settlement of the colony to the
31st December, 1864, was 404,960,872 lbs., valued at
£28,548,543.

The quantity of tallow exported in 1864 was 3,881,920
lbs., the Customs value of which was £60,230. Since
the first settlement of Victoria, 66, 595,508 lbs. of tallow
have been exported, of which the Customs value was
£977,380.

The hides and shins exported in 1864 were valued at
£102,684. Hides and skins to the value of £1,251,304
have been exported since the first settlement of Victoria.

The shipping inwards in 1864 amounted to 1,816
vessels, with an aggregate of 620,200 tons. Vessels to
the number of 1,895, with a total tonnage of 641,510,
were cleared outwards during the same year. The num¬
ber of persons inwards and outwards in 1864 is in
excess of those in the previous year, as is also the ton¬
nage outwards. The tonnage inwards is, however,
slightly less than it was in 1863.

There were nine joint stock banks in Victoria in the
year 1864, besides three branches of Indian banks, which
commenced business in Melbourne in that year. From
the sworn returns of the nine regular banks the follow¬
ing particulars are gained. The aggregate amount of
their paid-up capital at the end of 1864 was £7,618,960,
upon which the last dividend paid to shareholders was
at the rate of 1 1-g- per cent; the amount of reserved
profits at the time of declaring that dividend was
£1,594,806. The note circulation of' these banks at the
same date amounted to £1,306,809, and their total
liabilities to £9,485,163, against assets at the same date
amounting to £13,433,410.

The savings hanks in Victoria are under the general
control of commissioners appointed by government,
under the provisions of the Act 16 Vic., No. 37.
According to the last report of the commissioners, there
were, on the 30th June, 1864, eleven savings banks in
Victoria, in which there were deposits amounting in the
aggregate to £769,681, belonging to 17,201 depositors.
The amount deposited during the twelve months ending
the 30th June, 1864, was £480,333, and the amount
withdrawn was £438,556. At the end of 1864 the
depositors were found to have increased to 17,460, of
which 11,028 were males and 6,432 were females.

* The quantity of wool here given exceeds by more than a third
that exported from Victoria in the previous or any other year
The estimate has therefore been referred back to the Customs, in
order to ascertain whether some mistake has not been made in
forming the approximation ; but up to the time of going to press
the C ustoms authciities have not authorized any change to be made
in the figures. In 186,3 the exports of wool were as follow : — Quan¬
tity, 25,572,836 lbs. ; value, £2,049,491.

There are also penny savings banks in many of the
principal towns, in which deposits are received from
a minimum of Id. to a maximum of £1. These are
managed by local Committees, and are not under
governmental supervision. It is understood that the
government have it in contemplation to establish post
office savings banks in different parts of the colony.

Returns relating to the year 1863 were received in
1864 from 155 lodges or courts belonging to friendly
societies. Eighty-six of these lodges or courts were
of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows, Manchester
Unity, and 67 were of the Ancient Order of Foresters.
The number of members in these lodges or courts at the
beginning of 1863 was 11,614, and the number at the
end of the year was 13,568. The number of cases of
sickness during the year was 1,503, the number of days
for which aliment was allowed was 52,190, and the
number of deaths was 97- The total revenue of these
societies for the year 1863 was £45,605, and the total
expenditure was £31,935. The assets, at date of
balancing, amounted to £83,104, against liabilities, at
the same date, only amounting to £400. It is under¬
stood that many courts belonging to these and other
friendly societies omitted to furnish returns, so that the
above is not a full statement of the affairs of all the
friendly societies in the colony of Victoria.

During the year 1863, sums amounting in the aggre¬
gate to £1,665,331 were lent on mortgage of land in
Victoria to 2,136 individuals, and sums to the amount
of £674,550 were paid off by 1,134 persons. During
the same year 272 mortgages on live stock were effected,
and 120 were released ; the sums secured on live stock
amounting to £1,215,907, and the sums paid off to
£773,516. The liens on wool during the year numbered
186, and the releases of liens 5. The amount secured
on wool was £495,623, and the amount released was
£23,029.

The total revenue of Victoria during the year 1863
was £2,979,682, and the total expenditure was
£2,899,682. The exact revenue and expenditure of
1864 are not yet known, as receipts and disbursements
on account of that year will not take place until the
end of 1865. The probable amounts, have, however,
been estimated by the Hon. the Treasurer, and are
as follow Probable revenue, 1864, £2,993,082 ; pro¬
bable expenditure, 1864, £3,011,054. These figures
will, no doubt, be found to approximate closely to the
correct ones.

The public debt of Victoria, at the end af 1864,
amounted to £8,443,970, of which £443,000 was con¬
tracted to obtain funds for the construction of works to
supply the city of Melbourne, its suburbs, and the town
of Geelong with water ; £67,800 to purchase the rights
and privileges of the Melbourne, Mount Alexander, and
Murray River Railway Company ; and £7,933,170 to
construct the Victorian railways. Besides this there
were corporation bonds due by the towns of Melbourne
and Geelong to the amount of £385,000, which, added
to the amount of debt stated above, would make a
grand total of £8,828,970 due by the colony at the end
of 1864.

The buildings used for public worship throughout
Victoria in 1863 numbered 1,352, of which 705 were
regular churches and chapels, 278 were schoolhouses,
and 369 were dwellings or other edifices. The approxi¬
mate number of services performed throughout the year
was 110,740, the number of persons for whom accommo¬
dation was provided was 190,330, and the number
usually attending was 129,510. Of the whole number of
buildings used for religious services, 298 belonged to the
Church of England, 191 to the Roman Catholics, 297 to
the Presbyterians, 427 to the Wesleyans, 134 to other
Christians, and 5 to the Jewish body.

The clergy of all denominations at the same period
numbered 431, of which 109 were attached to the
Church of England, 49 to the Roman Catholic Church,
101 to the Presbyterian Church, 71 to the Wesleyan
Church, 96 to other Christian Churches, and 5 to the

2 B

370

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Jewish Church. Besides these, who (except the Jews
exempted) are regularly licensed under the Marriage
Act, there are in Victoria other officials attached to
some of the sects, who, without being regularly ordained,
perform the functions of clergymen, and are styled lay
readers, local preachers, mission agents, &c. The num¬
ber of these is not known, but if it could be ascertained,
it would, no doubt, be found materially to swell the
ranks of religious instructors in the colony.

The Melbourne University has been established since
1856, and attached to it are schools of law, medicine, and
civil engineering. In 1864 the number of students was
as follows : — Matriculated, 84 ; non-matriculated, 39 ;
total, 123. The number of graduates were, direct, 12;
acl eundem, 14 ; total, 26. The total receipts during
the same year were £11,232, of which £9,000 was
derived from government aid, £1,165 from College fees,
and £1,067 from other sources ; and the expenditure
was £12,652. Attached to the University is the
National Museum, which contains an interesting collec¬
tion of objects of natural history, and of mining models,
&c. The museum was visited in 1864 by 39, 641 persons.
No charge is made for admission.

The number of day schools returned throughout Vic¬
toria in 1863 was 1,019, of which 648 received aid from
the revenue, and 371 were altogether unconnected with
the State. The number of teachers or instructors was
2,063, of whom 946 were males, and 1,117 were females.
The average number of scholars attending was 69,619,
consisting of 37,187 boys, and 32,432 girls.

Most of the Christian denominations have Sunday
schools. Returns were received in 1863 of 752 in differ¬
ent parts of the colony ; of these, 145 were in con¬
nexion with the Church of England, 113 with the Roman
Catholics, 107 with the Presbyterians, 305 with Wes-
leyans, and 82 with other denominations. The male Sun¬
day school teachers numbered in all 2,686, and the female
2,616, or in all 5,640. The average number of scholars
attending Sunday Schools was 47,085, of which 19,718
were males, and 21,373 were females.

The Melbourne Public Library is open to all classes
of persons over 14 years of age, without payment or
restriction. During the year 1864 it was visited by
179,787 persons, and since it was first opened in 1856,
it has received about a million and a quarter visits. The
number of books in the library amounts at present to
35,252, and sums varying from £5,000 to £2,000 have
been each year voted for additional purchases. The
total amount expended since 1853 has been £34,285
Under the same roof is the National Museum of Art,
which was opened on the 24th May, 1861, and since
then has been visited by 200,000 persons. The number
of visitors in 1864 was 53,276. The total cost of the
building, which is still unfinished, was, up to the end of
1864, £50,995. Besides the Melbourne Public Library,
there is also a library containg 9,000 volumes attached
to the Melbourne Mechanics’ Institute, and there are
libraries and mechanics’ institutes in most of the prin¬
cipal towns. There are 23 of these institutions which
furnished returns to the Registrar-General in 1863, and
it is known that there are others which omitted to give
returns. Some of these institutions receive books on
loan from the Melbourne Library. The number of
books in all the libraries was about 66,000 in 1863, and
the total number of visitors was 326,735.

Charitable institutions in Victoria are supported
partly by the State, and partly by the efforts of private
individuals. There were at the end of 1863, 22 hospitals
in the colony, which made up 1,123 beds in 118 wards.
The number of patients during 1863 were, indoor, 7,529,
outdoor 29,035. Their total receipts in the year
amounted to £83,010, of which £18,230 were from
private contributions. The expenditure of hospitals
during the year was £73,014. Of benevolent asylums,
there were eight in the colony at the end of 1863,
including the Melbourne Immigrants’ Home. These
institutions then made up in the aggregate 1,366 beds,
and 7,440 persons received indoor relief from them in

the year. Their total receipts in 1863 were £46,703, of
which £8,064 was due to private effort. Their expen¬
diture amounted to £46,519 in the year 1863.

There are two Protestant and two Roman Catholic
Orphan Asylums in Victoria, situated in the towns of
Melbourne and Geelong. These institutions contain
accommodation for 505 children, and 580 passed through
them in 1863. In that year their receipts were, from
Government £9,938, from private sources £3,673, total
£13,611. Their expenditure in 1863 amounted to
£13,361.

The Government Lunatic Asylum at the Yarra Bend
makes up 856 beds, and 1,030 patients passed through
it in 1853. The receipts in the year amounted to
£31,198, and the expenditure to £30,497.

The rates of wages in Victoria, although lower than
they were during the period immediately succeeding the
gold discoveries, are still high as compared with those
ruling in older countries. Farm labourers, with board
and lodging, now receive from 12s. to 18s. weekly, and
good ploughmen from 15s. to £1. Shepherds, with
rations and a hut to live in, receive from £30 to £40
annually ; stock keepers from £40 to £70 ; hut keepers
about £5 a year less than shepherds ; generally useful
men on stations, from 14s. to 18s. weekly, and shearers
from 1 3s. to 14s. for every hundred sheep sheared. The
working day of artizans and day labourers in Victoria
is only eight hours, for which masons, bricklayers, and
blacksmiths receive from 8s. to 10s. in Melbourne, car¬
penters from 7s. to 9s. In country districts, however,
these wages rule higher, and in some places are quoted
at 12s. all round. General labourers, without rations,
receive from 5s. to 7s. per day. Married couples,
without families, obtain ready employment at from £40
to £60 a year ; with families it is not so easy for them
to find occupation in hired service, unless their children
are old enough to be useful. Female servants usually
experience but little difficulty in obtaining situations —
housekeepers, cooks, and laundresses at from £30 to
£40 annually ; housemaids at from £20 to £25 ; nurse¬
maids at from £12 to £20, and generally useful servants
at from £18 to £30.

The cost of living in Victoria has been much reduced
of late years, and the retail prices of the necessaries of
life will be found in many instances to be below the
rates obtained in Great Britain and Ireland. Beef and
mutton, of excellent quality, are sold in most parts of
the colony at from 3d. to 5d. per lb. ; tea, at from 2s.
6d. to 3s. ; coffee, at Is. 6d. ; and sugar, at from 4d. to
6d. Owing to the defective harvest already alluded to,
the price of flour, and consequently that of bread, was
unusually high in 1864. The former, which for three
previous years averaged from £12 to £15 per ton, in
1864 ranged from £20 to £28, and the latter, whose
common price had been from 6d. to 9d. the 41b. loaf,
ranged from 9d. to Is. Potatoes are commonly sold at
rates vai'ying from ^d. to Id. per lb., and from 4s. to 8s.
per cwt. Fruits and vegetables are plentiful, and during
the proper season are sold at reasonable prices.

The rent of a cottage in Melbourne, suitable for a
labouring man, ranges from 3s. to 10s. per week. There
exists, however, a great desire amongst all ranks of
Victoria, and particularly amongst the labouring popu¬
lation, to possess dwellings of their own. To aid in this
obj ect, building, and other mutually co-operative societies
have been established in most parts of the colony, and
through their intervention, numbers, by making small
monthly payments, are enabled in a few years to become
freeholders at little more cost to themselves than if they
had been paying rent throughout the period.

The birth rate in Victoria during 1864 was 43 to
every thousand of the living mean population (588,881),
the death rate was 15’63 per thousand, and the marriage
rate 7'69 per thousand. In England, during a series of
of years, the average birth, death, and marriage rates
were respectively 84'06, 22 29, and 8'26 per thousand.
The birth aud death rates in the colony are thus found
to compare favourably with those of England, the one

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - VICTORIA.

371

being higher and the other lower here than there ; but
a less favourable result is shown by the marriage rate,
which is not so high in Victoria as it is in England.
The birth rate in Victoria has remained nearly stationary
for some years past ; the death rate has declined, and in
1864 was lower than it had been in any year since 1856.
The marriage rate has not changed during the past two
years, but down to 1863 its decline had been rapid and
continuous since 1854, in which year the proportion of
marriages was as high as 14'08 to every thousand persons
living.

1 Tennant, J. 1 49 Strand, London. — Gilt model of
the “Welcome Nugget,” the largest gold nugget dis¬
covered. This nugget was found, on the 11th June,
1858, by a party of 24, at Bakery Hill, Ballaarat, at a
depth of 180 feet, apparently water-worn, and of no
regular shape, its length being 20 inches, breadth, 12
inches, depth, 7 inches, containing about 10 lbs. of
quartz, clay, and oxide of iron. Previous to finding this
great nugget the same party met with some smaller
ones weighing from 12 to 45 ozs. It was first sold in
Ballaarat, in 1858, for £10,500. After being exhibited
for many weeks in Melbourne, it was sold there, on the
18th March, 1859 ; it then weighed 219 oz., and fetched
£9,325, or £4 4s. lid. per oz. ; melted in London,
November, 1859, gross weight, troy, 2,217 oz. 16 dwts.
Assay gold per cent. 99‘20 carats, grs. 23'3g.

The next largest nugget discovered, the “ Blanche
Barkly,” was found about a year previous (27th August,
1857), by a party of four, quite by itself, at Kingower,
Victoria, at a depth of 13 feet, and within 5 or 6 feet of
holes dug three years before. It measured 28 inches in
length, and 10 inches in its widest part, and apparently
contained 2 lbs. of quartz, clay, and oxide of iron ;
melted in London, 4th August, 1858. Value, £6,905
12s. 9d. This nugget, previous to melting, was exhibited
in Melbourne, and at the Crystal Palace, Sydenham,
where it was an object of great interest from its bulk,
brightness, and solidity ; the returns to the fortunate
owners for some time being £50 per week. Gross
weight, troy, 1,740 oz. 13 dwts. ; assay gold per cent.
95'58 carats, grs. 22’3f.

2 Jacomb, Son, & Co. Basinghall st. London. —
Cases with fleeces from the flocks of J. L. Curry, Larra,
Geelong, and from the flocks of Francis Ormond, Born-
yalloak, Geelong.

The export of wool from the Colony of Victoria in
1864, was 39,407,726 lbs. The imports of wool into
England from all the Australian Colonies, in the last
two years, were as follows, in bales : —

Victoria,

New South Wales and
Queensland,

South Australia, .

New Zealand,

Tasmania, .

Western Australia,

1864.

1865.

119,351

135,513

77,484

79,672

40,609

45,505

45,017

52,797

17,025

16,082

2,691

2,991

302,177 332,560

3 Hood & Co. Melbourne. — Pharmaceutical prepa¬
rations.

4 Clakke, A. Melbourne. — Samples of grain.

5 Bank of Australasia. —A collection of gold
selected and prepared by the bank assayer, Mr. Pater¬
son, and bullion clerk, Mr. William Stronach, viz. : —
Ballaarat alluvial gold — 10 oz. samples from Ballaarat,
Bullarook, Creswick, Smythesdale, and Happy Valley ;
1 i oz. nugget from Ballaarat. Beech worth alluvial
gold — 10 oz. samples from Beechworth, Chiltern, Yack-
andandah, and from Morse’s Creek. Castlemaine alluvial
gold — lOoz. samples from Castlemaine, Talbot, and Black¬
wood. Sandhurst alluvial gold — 10 oz. samples gravel
gold ; 13 oz. 14 dwt. 12 grs. sample from White Hills;
10 oz. sample coarse gold ; 10 oz. samples from Bendigo
Flat and Epsom Flat ; 7 oz. 9 dwt. 6 grs. sample from
Gas Works ; 4 oz. 1 dwt. sample from Golden Square ;

3 oz. 4 dwt. 12 gr. nugget. New Zealand gold— Two
10 oz. samples from Dunstan ; rough gold 219 oz. 19
dwts. 6 grs., value £857 11s. 3d. Melted Gold — 1 bar
581 oz. 10 dwts., value £2,281 2s. 6d. sterling ; 3 bars
46 ozs. 16 dwts. 12 grs. value £191 8s. 9d. ; total value
of gold, and duty paid, exhibited by Bank of Australasia,
£3,393 15s.

6 Union Bank of Australia. — A collection of
samples of alluvial gold. — New Zealand gold, 130 ozs.
Victoria gold : — 74 ozs. 5 dwts. from Forest Creek,
Castlemaine ; 11 ozs. from Golden Point, Castlemaine ;
15 ozs. from Adelaide Flat, Castlemaine ; 50 ozs. from
Jones’ Creek, Sandy Creek; 51 oz. from Sandhurst;
200 ozs. from Bonshaw, Ballaarat ; 200 ozs. from the
Cornelia Company, Daylesford ; total 731 ozs. 5 dwts.,
value £2,925.

7 Amos, Robert, Carron Rolling Mills, Melbourne.
— Samples of rolled iron.

8 Barnard, Mr. Warden, Beechworth. — Black
sand and smelted tin, from Excelsior claim, Reid’s
Creek.

9 Bland, R. H. Clunes. — Quartz with gold and
other minerals, from the 300 feet level of the Port
Phillip and Colonial Company’s workings at Clunes.

10 Bull, Lieutenant-Col. Castlemaine. — Brown
Hematite.

11 Biers, H. — Five Specimens of Quartz, from
Little Bendigo, near Ballaarat.

12 Clarke, William, Jun. — Ores of silver, from
St. Arnaud’s.

1 3 Cornwell, Alfred, Brunswick. — Glazed earthen¬
ware, drain pipes, &c.

14 Derhott, Messrs., St. Kilda. — Specimens of gold
and other minerals in auriferous quartz, from Woods
Point district.

15 Gibbs, R. R., Ballaa/i'at. — Samples taken from
Albion Gold Mining Company’s Claim, Ballaarat.

No. 1. Box of auriferous wash-dirt.

„ 2. Piece of basalt, or 4tli rock, immediately
above wash-dirt.

,, 3. Piece of a tree, about 6 ft. diameter, found
amongst the wash-dirt at a depth of 460
ft. Numbers of such trees are met with
at these depths. 4. Piece of bed rock.

Samples from Nelson Gold Mining Company, Sebas¬
topol, Ballaarat.

No. 5. Piece of basalt or 4th rock.

,, 6. Boulder, taken from among wash-dirt,
with gold visible.

,, 7. Box of auriferous wash-dirt.

Samples from Scottish and Cornish Gold Mining
Company black lead, Ballaarat.

,, 8. Piece of cement wash- dirt, with gold visi¬
ble. Thousands of tons of such material
are to be found in the mine, but will
not be manipulated for many years.

,, 9. Two small nuggets, impregnated with
quartz.

16 Glew, John, Brunswick. — Terra cotta mouldings,
moulded and common bricks, and clay.

17 Hummfray, J. B. — Roofing slates.

18 Kelly, T., Brunswick. — Drainage pipes.

19 Knight, J. G., F.R.I.B.A., Melbourne. — Model
of the gold trophy shown in the International Exhibition
of 1862, with the addition of a base embodying the
quantity of gold obtained in Victoria since the calcula¬
tions for the construction of the trophy of 1862 were
made. Scale of the model, one inch and a half to the
foot. The pyramid exhibited in London was designed
to show the quantity of gold obtained in the Colony of
Victoria, from the 1st of October, 1851, to the 1st of
October, 1861, which amounted to 800 tons 17 cwt.
3 qrs. 7 lb., of the value of £104,649,728 sterling: this
value, reduced to measurement, is equal to 1,4924 cubic
feet of gold, and placed in a pyramidic form, it made a
figure 44 ft. 9J in. high, and 10 ft. square at the bottom.

The base now attached to the model pyramid embodies

372

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the quantity of gohi obtained in Victoria from the 1st
of October, 1861, to the end of 1864. This amounts to
223 tons 10 cwt. 1 qr. 8f lb., of the value of £29,211,980
sterling; in bulk, equal to 416 ft. in. cube; which, at
full size, would add a base to the original pyramid 10 ft.
2 in. square, and 4 ft. Of in. high. The gross weight of
gold produced from the mines of Victoria in little more
than thirteen years is 1,024 tons 8 cwt. 0 qr. 15| lb. ;
of the value of £133,861,708 sterling ! The mines of
Victoria are now in a more prosperous condition than
they have been for some years past.

20 Knight, J. G., Melbourne. — Collection of colonial
building stones, and treatise thereon

21 Lang & Co., Melbourne. — Samples of “Geelong”
and “Heads ” limestone.

22 Latham & Watson, Messrs. Sandhurst. — 23
Specimens of quartz, with gold associated with galena,
blende, and various forms of the sulphides of iron. These
specimens are taken from depths varying from 70 to 400
feet.

23 Latrobe Tin Mining Company. — Samples of
tin ore passed through sieves.

24 Lyons, J. C., Ballaarat. — Samples of Lignite
fuel and manures.

25 Maoilwraith, J., & Co., Melbourne Lead Works. —
Samples of sheet lead and pipes.

26 Marks, George, CreswicJc-road, Ballaarat. —
Drain pipes and pottery.

27 Nankivell, Mr., Mining Surveyor, Maldon. — -
Granite and water-worn quartz crystals from Maldon.

28 O’Malley, Michael, Mining Surveyor, Bal¬
laarat. — Nugget from Band of Hope Claim, weight
about 31-J ozs. Nugget from Scottish and Cornish
Company’s Claim, 14 oz., 4 small specimens, 2 very
small do., and two pins of gold.

Samples of auriferous wash-dirt from Prince of
Wales Company’s Mine, Ballaarat. From
United Extended Band of Hope Company,
Ballaarat. From Nelson and Wellington
Company, Ballaarat. From Albion Gold
Mining Company.

Specimens of “ cement ” and “ wood ” from the
Scottish and Cornish Gold Mining Company.

Specimens of “ quartz ” and “ cement ” from
Alston and Weardale Company, Ballaarat.

Quartz from Staffordshire Reef, near Ballaarat.

Collection of miscellaneous specimens.

29 Strong, Mr. Mining Surveyor. — Ores of anti¬
mony, from Heathcote.

30 Boardman, Pierce, Nunawading. — Samples of
essential oils : — No. 1. Eucalyptus amygdalina. Can be
produced wholesale at 3s. per lb. 1 cwt of leaves and
twigs yield 22 oz. of oil.

No. 2. Eucalyptus corymbosa. Wholesale price, 6s.
per lb. 1 cwt. of leaves and twigs yield 9 oz. of oil.

No. 3. Oil of Caraway. Distilled from imported
seed. No. 4. Melaleuca ericifolia. Price about 20s. per
lb. 1 cwt of leaves and branchlets yield 4 oz. of oil.

No 5. Oil of peppermint. Distilled from English
peppermint grown in the colony. Price 40s. per lb.

Essential Oils from. Indigenous Plants, adapted for use
in Medicine, Perfumery, Ac. — Under this heading all the
oils obtained from the genera, Eucalyptus, and Mela¬
leuca might be enumerated, inasmuch as they are all
possessed of medical properties. In this respect it is
probable that they differ from each other only in degree,
and that essentially they will all be found to act as
diffusible stimulants, anti-spasmodics, and sudorifics,
greatly resembling the oil of cajeput, to which they are
closely related botanically, and which they approach so
nearly in their physical and chemical properties.

Atherosperma moschata (native Sassafras). — This beau¬
tiful tree requires a humid soil and climate, and is met
with in the fern tree gullies of Victoria and Tasmania,
sometimes in considerable abundance; it attains in such
localities the dimensions of a middle-sized tree. The
bark is now recognised in Victoria as a useful addition
to the Materia Medica, and is rising in the estimation of

medical men. It contains an essential oil, obtainable by
distillation, which acts with great energy upon the vital
functions; the manufacture of which, in quantities, is
now regularly prosecuted. It is sold for about 15s. per
ounce.

The oil has a thin unctuous consistence, and a rich
yellow colour when first distilled, deepening to a
yellowish-brown by age. Its smell is oppressive and
disagreeable, resembling that of the sassafras oil of
commerce, whence the popular name of the Victorian
tree, with an admixture of oil of caraways. Its taste
is aromatic and rather agreeably bitter, producing a
local prickling sensation upon the tongue, which lasts
for some time. This oil is heavier than water, its
specific gravity being 1‘04, and its boiling point is very
high, namely, 446° F. ; the mercury continuing to rise
until it reaches 473°. It burns, under all circumstances,
with a very smoky flame. The physiological effects of
of this oil in small doses are described as diaphoretic and
sedative, and it appears to exert a specific lowering
influence upon the heart’s action. As a medicine it has
been introduced into the hospitals, and employed in cases
of heart disease; the dose being one drop administered
at intervals of six or eight hours. In large quantities it
must be regarded as a dangerous poison. Rubbed
externally upon the skin, it does not, like myrtaceous
oils, act as a rubefacient or irritant.

In the preparation of this liquid the bark is reduced —
if possible while it is yet green — to small shavings or
chips; 100 lbs. of these when dry yield 18 ounces 6
drachms. The leaves of the Victorian sassafras also
yield an essential oil, of which as yet no examination
has been made.

Prostanthera lasianthos. — This species of Prostanthera
is widely distributed, and is one of the most common
of the smaller trees met with in the forest valleys of
Victoria and Tasmania, as also in a portion of New
South Wales. The oil is produced from the leaves,
which, should its medical properties bring it into re¬
quest, could, without difficulty, be obtained in large
quantities for distillation. The oil is a limpid, greenish-
yellow fluid, of a mint-like odour, and rather mild mint¬
like taste; the after taste is not disagreeable. The
specific gravity of this fluid is 0'912, and the yield from
100 lbs. of fresh leaves is 2 ounce 4-J drachms.

Prostanthera rotundifolia— This plant is of a shrubby
character, and is not so common as that which has just
been noticed. It yields an oil which resembles that
from the P. lasianthos both in smell and taste. In
colour it is darker, and its specific gravity is also con¬
siderably higher, being 0'941. The yield from 100 lbs.
is 12 ounces.

Mentha Australis. — This plant and the two following
are true mints ; they do not exceed the size of herbs or
half shrubs. They are all available in very considerable
quantity in Victoria, and are also found in New South
Wales, Tasmania, and South Australia. Of the Mentha
Australis three samples of oil were forwarded to the
London Exhibition of 1862. It is procured by the dis¬
tillation of the herb ; and as the leaves do not constitute
more than one-fourth by 'weight of the whole, its pro¬
ductiveness must be regarded as tolerably considerable.
The yield is variously stated. Owing to the smallness
of the quantities produced the specific gravity of this
oil could not be determined. In taste and smell this
oil hardly differs from ordinary oil of peppermint, but it
may be described as somewhat coarser than the best
samples of that substance. This oil would undoubtedly
be a saleable commodity in Australia, for the use of the
druggist and confectioner, in place of the imported
peppermints, some of which suffer adulteration to a
large extent.

Mentha grandiflora. — This mint has a fiery, bitter,
and very unpleasant nauseous taste, together with the
characteristic after taste. It could not be used as a
substitute for common peppermint, except for medical
purposes. Its specific gravity is 0'924, and its yield
five ounces from 100 lbs. of the fresh herb.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. — VICTORIA.

373

Mentha gravilis. — The herb from which this oil is
produced contains a portion of its volatile oil in the
stems ; the total yield from 100 lbs. of the green plant
being 3 ounces. In its properties this oil resembles the
M. Australis more closely than the M. grandiflora. Its
smell is like oil of peppermint, with a slight admixture of
pennyroyal. Its taste is very diffusible, but less pun¬
gent than the officinal oil. There can be no question
that for medical purposes the three oils of the genus
Mentha, which have been described, would prove to be
carminative stimulants like the European species,
Zieria lanceolata. The supply of oil from the leaves is
tolerably copious ; 100 lbs. of the fresh green shrub,
inclusive of branchlets, furnishing 6^ ounces of a pale
yellow limpid oil, the odour of which is hardly dis¬
tinguishable from that of the oil of rue, though, per¬
haps, a little intense and penetrating. Its taste is very
disagreeable and acrid, strongly resembling that of rue.
The medicinal action of this oil is that of a diuretic and
diaphoretic.

Eriostemum squameum. — The oil from this shrub resem¬
bles that of the preceding, but is less disagreeable and
more aromatic both in taste and smell, and is in these
respects also preferable to oil of rue. 100 lbs. of the
freshly gathered leaves and branchlets yield 4 ounces of
pale yellow oil.

Pittospomm undulatum.— The essential oil from the
blossoms of this plant is a limpid colourless fluid, lighter
than water, of an exceedingly agreeable odour, resemb¬
ling the perfume of jasmine flowers. Its fragrance
is best developed by solution of a small quantity of the
oil in dilute alcohol, in which it is but sparingly soluble.
In taste this substance is disagreeably hot and bitter,
with a slight trace of the flavour of the oils of turpentine
and rue. Iodine, when brought into contact with it,
gives rise to an explosion. Irrespective of the odour
which the blossoms of this plant exhale, it is a highly
ornamental bush, which would flourish well in the South
of France, and the distillers of essences and perfumes in
that country might cultivate it with great advantage,
as it is easily raised from seed, blooms with great
profusion, and would afford a new and agreeable per¬
fume. This species of Pittospomm is the most likely to
be of practical importance ; its leaves yield a very bitter
extractive principle, as in a still higher degree do also
those of the P. phillyroides.

31 Bosisto, Joseph, Richmond. — Essential oil of
E. Amygdalina odorata. This oil is now being supplied to
the London market through Messrs Grimwade, Ridley,
& Co., Great St. Helen’s, London.

Essential oil of Cortex Atherosperma moschata. — The
physiological effects of this oil, in small doses, are
described as diaphoretic, diuretic, and sedative, and it
appears to exert a specific lowering influence upon the
heart’s action. As a medicine it has been introduced
into the colonial hospitals, and employed successfully in
cases of heart disease. Administered in one or two
drop doses at intervals of six or eight hours.

Essential oil of Folia Atherosperma moschata.- — Mild
and fragrant. Its physiological effect, weak in compa¬
rison with that obtained .from the cortex.

Essential oil of Melaleuca erici folia, or Australian
Cajeput. Equal in effect to the oil from Melaleuca
Leucadendron.

Gum Eucalyptus Amygdalina odorata, and fabro-
rum. — Soluble in water, and possessing valuable tanning
properties. Quantities could be shipped.

Gum Eucalyptus rostrata, or red gum. — Valuable as a
medicinal astringent.

Xanthorrhoea Australis, or Grass Tree Resin.— Soluble
in spirit, leaves a bright red polish on wood, when used
as 1' rerich polish ; contains cinnamic and benzoic acids ;
the action of nitric acid upon the gum gives rise to
picric acid. The gum will possibly be found useful for
dying scarlet, &c. Large quantities can be forwarded.

Balsam of E. Amygdalina odorata. — Obtained from
the leaves after distillation.

Baccez Drimys aromatica, or Australian pepper.

Senecio Bedfordii. — The white flock shown is obtained
from the under part of the leaves of the above named
plant. The yield of flock is one ounce from one pound
weight of the green leaves. This substance is easily
obtained from off the leaves by means of a brush, and
extensive supplies are obtainable. Its value to manu¬
facturers of paper, &c., per cwt. would require to be
known.

32 Bevekidge, P. Murray. — Resin of Callitris ver¬
rucosa. Of the resins proper two representatives only, the
products of indigenous trees, are at present known to
exist in Victoria, namely, that from the Callitris verrucosa
and cupressiformis, and from the Xanthorrhoea Australis.
The first mentioned resin from the two trees commonly
known as the desert and mountain cypress pine, may be
collected in the northern and north-western parts of the
colony in considerable abundance. It exudes naturally
from the bark in tears, or small pendulous masses, and
also flows from incisions made to encourage exudation.

This substance may be described as a resin of excellent
quality, almost identical with the best samples of
sandarac, from the Callitris quadrivalvis of the Mediter¬
ranean, so largely used in the manufacture of varnishes.
It is a transparent, colourless, or pale yellow body,
fragrant and friable, fusing at a moderate heat, and
burning with a large smoky flame, very soluble in
alcohol and the essential oils, and almost totally so in
ether ; turpentine at ordinary temperature does not act
upon it, nor do the drying oils, but it may be made to
combine with those solvents by previous fusion.

The balsamic resin from the Xanthorrhoea Australis is
a subject of much interest. It is found in masses of
irregular globular shape within the body of the tree, and
exuding in large tears and drops near its roots. It is a
dark red friable substance, the purer homogenous
specimens exhibiting a most brilliant ruby colour when
crushed into fragments ; it fuses readily, with the same
deep colour, and exhales the characteristic odour of gum
benzoin and dragon’s blood under such circumstances.
In many respects it resembles the last named substance,
but its solutions are less intensely red, inclining to
yellow, while as a varnish it has much more body and
gloss. When grass-tree gum is ignited it burns with
considerable energy, and its destructive distillation gives
rise to liquid as well as solid products, which have not
as yet been investigated. It is very soluble in alcohol,
and in the essential oils from the .^eucalypti ; that from
the Dandenong peppermint ( E . amygdalina) proving an
exception. Ether takes up a portion only, leaving
behind a resinous substance coloured more intensely red
than that which it dissolves ; turpentine exercises no
solvent action upon it, and the drying oils but very
little.

The Xanthorrhoea A ustralis is very common in many
parts of Victoria ; in some heathy localities, as in Gipp’s
Land, covering tracts of many square miles in extent ;
and the resin, were its uses properly investigated and
determined, and thereby drawn into technical use, might
be collected in very large quantities.

A very interesting discovery of fossil resin has been
made by Mr. Richard Daintree, of the Victorian
Geological Survey, in the tertiary lignites of the Bass
River, in the Western Port district. This remarkable
substance was obtained at a depth of about fifty feet
below the surface ; the formation in which it occurs is
of great extent, but not sufficiently explored at present
to enable an estimate to be made of the probable quantity
of resin available. Like many fossil substances of this
class, the resin from the Bass River is not easily dis¬
solved in the ordinary menstrua ; alcohol and ether take
up a portion of it, the former giving rise to a brown
coloured solution, leaving the insoluble remainder in a
swelled and bleached state ; the latter forms a clear
colourless solution, which by evaporation leaves a pure
white residual resin. Turpentine does not exert any
solvent power, while the essential oils from Victorian
myrtaeeous trees appear to be its best solvents, as only
a small insoluble portion remains after their action,

374

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

consisting to a great extent of mineral impurities. This
resinous body appears in small rounded masses, some¬
what translucent internally, but possessed of a rough
opaque covering ; its colour is a pale brownish grey,
with a glassy fracture, it is very friable and inflammable.
On beiDg heated it fuses with the disengagement of much
volatile matter, causing a frothiness that does not subside
for some time. It is less fragrant under these circum¬
stances than the fossil resin of New Zealand, the odour
resembling that of sandarac, a circumstance leading to
the opinion that the substance was originally the produce
of a tree allied to the genus Callitris. It burns readily,
leaving unconsumed a quantity of bright and bulky
charcoal.

The genus Acacia furnishes several true gums, of
which those from the species A. mollisima, A. dealbata,
A. pycrantha, and A. homalophylla are the most im¬
portant. These substances exude from the trees as do
the Arabic gums of commerce, and occur in rounded or
irregularly formed masses, at times almost colourless or
pale yellow, but not unfrequently tinged with red or
brown. Some samples are occasionally so intersected
with an infinite number of cracks as to present an amor¬
phous white appearance. Generally speaking, the Vic¬
torian acacia gums are less soluble than the gum Arabics
of commerce ; but, on the other hand, they appear to
yield a more adhesive mucilage, which is less liable to
splinter and crack when dry. Most of these bodies
possess a slight amount of astringency, which varies in
one and the same sample from a single tree ; and it
would seem that while this peculiarity is absent, or but
very faintly perceptible in the pale-coloured pieces, it
increases in proportion as the colour of the gum deepens,
a circumstance which would much facilitate their
classification.

Under the term gum-resin, a numerous series of
indigenous vegetable productions may be classed which
could be procured in great abundance in Victoria, but
which have not hitherto received the attention they
deserve. They are produced in greater or lesser quan¬
tities by all the species of the genus Eucalyptus, and
might be largely accumulated with little trouble by
splitters and sawyers throughout forests of the country.

These substances occur within the trunks of trees of
all sizes, in flattened cavities in the otherwise solid
wood, which often lie parallel to the rings of growth.
In such places the deposition of gum — which is at first
a viscid liquid, becomes gradually inspissated, and sub¬
sequently hard and bitter. The liquid gum may also be
obtained by suitable incisions in the stems of growing
trees ; but whether such a method affords greater faci¬
lities for its collection than those naturally offered,
appears to be still an undecided question.

In their general characteristics the gum-resins from
the Eucalypti resemble each other very closely. When
in the solid form they present the appearance of small
angular masses, intermixed with occasional striated
pieces and particles of wood. The prevailing colour is
dark red-brown, in some cases dull, with olive and yel¬
lowish tints ; in others bright ruby-coloured and trans¬
parent ; black and opaque pieces are also very commonly
found interspersed through each of the several descrip¬
tions of gum-resin.

The fracture, when these substances are thoroughly
dried in the water bath, is vitreous, and they are, more¬
over, then exceedingly friable, and easily pulverized.
Dessication in this way causes them to lose from fifteen
to twenty per cent, of their weight.

In the mouth they are tough and adhesive to the
teeth, colouring the saliva red ; their taste is intensely
astringent, without much bitterness ; although it should
be remarked that in this particular they are not all
equally potent.

The liquid gum resins are very viscid treacle-like
fluids, which do not differ in chemical constitution from
those which have undergone induration, save that they
contain about sixty-five per cent, of water, capable of
being expelled by the temperature of a water-bath.

The solvent action of water on these bodies is not the
same in the case of gums from different species of trees.
If, for instance, cold water be poured on the produce of
the E. corymbosa, whether it be in the solid or liquid
state, a portion only is taken up, while the gum from
the stringy bark is completely dissolved.

When, as in the case first cited, a flocculent residue
remains after the action of water, a few drops of am¬
monia render the solution perfect.

The aqueous solutions of the Eucalyptine gum-resins
all give an acid reaction with test paper ; but the dif¬
ferences in the behaviour of each, when dissolved by
water, subjected to the several re-agents, become very
manifest . The precipitate caused by a solution of gela¬
tine — indicative of tannic acid — does not appear in any
case to correspond in quantity with their intense
astringent taste ; and occasionally the addition of that
substance causes no precipitate at all. This fact has an
important bearing upon the value of this whole class of
bodies under consideration for tanning purposes, and as
substitutes for catechu and similar bodies.

With acetate of lead these astringent bodies give
copious gelatinous precipitates, and with the salts of iron
various shades of green and black. The mineral acids
also determine in them bulky flocculent deposits.

One or more of the substances which have been made
the subject of the foregoing very imperfect sketch appear
to have been forwarded from these colonies from time to
time, in small quantities, to Great Britain, and to bear
there the name of Botany Bay kino ; but, little seems
to be known respecting their properties or uses, the
general belief being that Australian kino is only furnished
by the iron-bark tree ( E . resinifera) . It becomes, therefore,
the more necessary to follow up this subject to a conclusive
termination, to establish by a searching chemical inves¬
tigation the proper uses of substances so abundantly
available, and thereby increase the industry and pros¬
perity of the land.

33 Connor, David. — Gums of Eucalyptus odorata
(peppermint). Eucalyptus fissilis, resin of Xanthorrhcea
australis. Sample of “stringy bark,” believed to be
capable of making coarse paper.

34 Felton, Alfred, Melbourne. — Victorian blue,
yeast powder, curry powder, flavouring essences.

35 Hall, J. Western Port. — Sample of arrow root.

36 Hart, Thomas, Caulfield. — Acacia wattle galls.

37 Hood & Co. Melbourne. — Collection of chemicals.

38 Hobson’s Bay Soap and Candle Company,
Melbourne. — Box of soap, No. 1, ditto No. 2, ditto
“Marbled,” ditto “glycerine bars,” ditto “tablets.”
Samples of purified tallow and candles.

39 Mueller, Dr. F.R.S Melbourne. — Gum of Euca¬
lyptus amygdalina , resin of Eucalyptus obliqua, bark of
Atherosperma moschata (sassafras).

40 Macdonald, C. Parepa. — Sample of curing-salt
from Lake Bolac.

41 Macheikan, James, & Co. Flemington Bone
Mills, Mlebourne. — Superphosphate manures, “ charcoal
puff,” coal dust, &c.

Macmeikan and Co.’s artificial manures have stood
the test here for some nine yeaijs and received the gold
medal at the Great International Exhibition, London,
for 1862, as well as a first-class certificate awarded by the
Commissioners of the Victorian Exhibition, 1862, which
places their manures second to none in the world.

Their bone dust, now so favourably known, being
prepared from bones steamed in close vats, as recom¬
mended by Professors Johnston, Stoekhardt, and the
agricultural societies of Great Britain, is therefore
ground much finer ; and years of experience have
proved that bones so prepared are much more prompt
and vigorous than crude bones. For this reason it is
more valuable to the farmer and gardener.

Superphosphate of lime, £10 per ton. Bone dust, £6
10s per ton — bags included.

42 Slater, W. H. Nunawading. — Collection of
essential oils, poppy heads, damask rose leaves, grown
for distillation.

COLONIAL DEPARTMENT. - VICTORIA.

375

43 Allan & Baldry, TVangaratta Steam Flour
Mills. — Sample of silk-dressed flour.

44 Anderson, William.- — Wheat- grown atSmeaton.

45 Buchanan, James, Berwick.- — Purple straw wheat.

46 Connor, J. H. Colac. — Spring wheat, white
Winter wheat, and skinless barley.

47 Coulson, Elijah, Colac. — Sample of wheat.

48 Clark, A. & Co. Melbourne. — Spring wheat,
golden drop potato oats, malting barley.

49 Coffey, Jeremiah, Spring Hill, Creswiclc. —
Sample of wheat, weight 68 lbs.

50 Dyer, Robert, Coghill’s Creel.— Tartarian oats,
grown on chocolate soil, 44^ lbs. per bushel.

51 Dewar, Wm. Gisborne. — White Tuscan wheat.

52 Dewar, John, Gisborne. — White Tuscan wheat.

53 Eoord, J., Steam Flour Mills, Wahgunyah. — Silk
dressed flour.

54 Graham, John, Wahgunyah Plains. — White
Tuscan Wheat, 67 4 lbs. per bushel ; white Lammas
wheat, 68 lbs. per bushel.

55 Gough & Co., Melbourne .- — Malting barley and
colonial malt.

56 Hancock, A. P. Warrions, near Colac. — Tuscan
wheat, grown on vulcanized soil, sown July, 1864, har¬
vested January 2nd, 1865.

57 Junor, David, Gisborne. — Tartarian oats.

58 M‘Laren, William, Gisborne. — Half-bushel

sample of perennial rye-grass seed.

59 Maunder, G. Barnawatha, Ovens District.- — White
Lammas wheat, 40 bushels to the acre, sown 28th May^
reaped 17th December, 1864.

60 Matthews, Wm. Coghill’s Creel. — Red Tuscan
Wheat, grown on chocolate soil, 45 bushels per acre,
weight 66| lbs. ; potato oats, yield 45 bushels per acre,
weight 50 1 lbs.

61 Ovens & Murray Agricultural Society. —
Sample of wheat, 68| lbs. per bushel ; sample of wheat,
67 A lbs. per bushel ; 2 samples of oats, and 2 of flour.

62 Officer, John, Tower Hill, County of Villiers.- —
2 samples of wheat.

63 Reynolds, J. N. Melbourne.— Samples of potato
oats and barley.

64 Sheedy, M. Gisborne.- — White Tuscan wheat.

65 Thompson, John, Bullingarool. — White Tuscan
wheat.

66 Aerated Bread Co. Melbourne. — Sample of
bread.

67 Bencraft, George, Melbourne. — Prize oatmeal,
groats, and patent barley.

68 Casasa, Ravenna, & Co. — Maccaroni, vermicelli,
and semolina, and sample of hard wheat from which it
is made.

69 Fordham, Frank, Emerald Hill. — Assorted oil¬
man’s stores ; pickles, sauces, jams, fruits, &c.

70 Smith & Son, Fitzroy. — Case of assorted biscuits.

71 Swallow & Co., Sandridge. — Sample of ship
bread,

72 Urie, Munn, & Young, Melbourne. — Australian
maizena and starch.

73 Bignell, H. Melbourne. — Tierce of mess beef ;
neats-foot and trotter oils.

74 Crofts, 3 . Melbourne. — Colonial cheese and butter.

75 Watson & Paterson, Northcote. — 2 tierces of
mess beef ; 1 side of bacon.

76 Dillon & Burrows, Melbourne. — Case of con¬
fectionary.

77 Victoria Sugar Co. Sandridge.- — Samples of
sugar, treacle, white spirit, and rum.

78 Aitken, Thomas, Melbourne. — 1 kilderkin of ale ;
samples of bottled porter and whiskey.

79 Burke, T. D. Melbourne. — Case of porter.

80 Dunn, Robert, & Co. Warrenheip Distillery. —
1 case colonial whiskey ; 1 case gin.

81 Martin, P. J. Melbourne. — Ale and stout.

82 Thunder, Andrew, Sandhurst. — Case of porter,
made from colonial malt.

83 Wild, Edward, Collinywood. — 1 case of pale
ale ; 1 cask stout.

84 Dardel, Geelong. — Samples of wine.

85 Dunoyer, J. Geelong. — Samples of wine.

86 Everist, J. T. Hawthorn. — Samples of wine.

87 Fallon, J. F. Albury. — Samples of wine.

88 Klemm, F. C. Sandhurst. — Samples of wine.

89 Mapleston, C. Ivanhoe Lodge. — Samples of wine.

90 Pettavel, D. Victoria and Prince Albert Vine¬
yards. — Samples of wine.

91 Rau, Henry, Albury. — Samples of wine.

92 Schubach, Sebastian, Albury. — Samples of wine.

93 Weber, Brothers, Batesford. — Samples of wine.

94 Loughnan, Brothers, Melbourne. — Colonial-
grown and manufactured tobacco.

95 Moss, White, & Co. Melbourne. — Samples of
cigars manufactured from imported leaf.

96 Owen, Dudgeon, & Arnell, Melbourne. — Sam¬
ples of colonial-grown and manufactured tobacco, and
tobacco and snuffs manufactured from imported leaf.

97 Todt, T. Surveyor-General’s Department, Mel¬
bourne. — A collection of casts of about fifty fruits, vege¬
tables, and roots, modelled from nature, and coloured,
by the exhibitor.

98 Cunningham & Macredie, Melbourne. — Twenty-
four fleeces of wool, from the Intercolonial Show held
in Melbourne in 1864, viz.: — Blair, J., 1 fleece; Currie,
John L., 3 fleeces ; Cumming, John, 2 fleeces ; Cum-
ming, T. F., 2 fleeces ; Degraves, Wm., 1 fleece ;
Kermode, R. Q., 2 fleeces ; M'Kellar, David, 1 fleece;
Learmonth, T. S., 3 fleeces ; M‘Knight & Irvine, 2
fleeces ; Ormond, Francis, 2 fleeces ; Russell, P., 3
fleeces; Robertson, A. S., 1 fleece; Wilson, J. W., 1
fleece.

99 Acclimatization Society of Victoria, Mel¬
bourne. — Samples of alpaca and Angora goats’ hair.

ICO Timbrell, Mrs. Ann, Brisbane. — Samples of
spun silk and cocoons, with a treatise on the culture of
the silkworm in Australia ; sheepskin imitation wicker
basket and flower-stand.

101 Alcock & Co. Melbourne. — Polished slab of
blackwood (Acacia melanoxylon ) ; half polished slab of
myrtle wood (Acmene jloribunda) ; specimens of turnery
in myall wood, &c.

102 Arnold, C. Melbourne. — Several cases of scented
myall wood pipes.

103 Anderson & Wright, Melbourne. — Sample
planks of red gum, blackwood, stringy bark, and box¬
wood timber.

104 Mueller, Dr. F.R.S. Melbourne — A small
collection of colonial woods.

105 Roberts & Ford, Melbourne.- — Turned myall
wood candlestick ; ladies’ thread stand.

106 Swinbourn, J. Melbourne.— Machine-wrought
mouldings.

107 Perry, J. Melbourne.— Colonial bent woods.

108 Cobain, J. Sale. — Flax.

109 Champ, Colonel, Pentridge. — Cabbage tree hats;
blankets and rugs.

110 Davis, Finlayson, & Hutcheson, Melbourne. —
Woollen flocks.

111 Read, J. C. Wahgunyah. — Native flax, roughly
prepared.

112 Tronson & Hill, Melbourne. — Woollen flocks.

113 Zeyenbroom, J. Melbourne. — Colonial-made
brushware.

114 Lennon, H. Melbourne. — Model of an improved
plough.

115 Clerk & Son, Melbourne. — Leather.

116 M’FaRlane & Son, Melbourne. — Stockrider’s
whip made of Kangaroo skin, and pair of saddle girths.

117 Dillon, J. Footscray. — Native cat skins pre¬
pared for furriers’ use.

118 Robertson, J. Melbourne. — A case of dyed
emu feathers, in 24 colours.

119 Galvin, J. Melbourne. — Light hats of colonial
manufacture.

120 Mealy, Miss E. Collin gwood. — Straw plaiting.

121 Abbot, E. Tasmania. — The Australian cookery
book.

376

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

122 Ferres, J. Melbourne. — Specimens of printing I
and bookbinding.

123 Archer, W. H., Registrar-General of Victoria. —
Statistical summary of tbe progress of the Colony of
Victoria to the year 1865 ; statistical tables.

124 Letheby, Mrs. Footscray. — Colonial leather
work, and seaweed.

125 Murphy, M. Melbourne. — Colonial-made port¬
manteau.

120 Cornell, F. Melbourne. — Photographic views.

127 Ligar, C. W. Victoria. — Specimens of Osborne’s
process of photo-lithography ; model maps of Victoria.

128 Nettleton, C. Melbourne. — Twenty Photo¬
graphic views of Melbourne, & c.

129 Selwyn, A. R. C. Government Geologist. — Pro¬
gress Geological map of Victoria. — ( In passage near
Water Colour Room.)

130 Cutolo, Signor, Melbourne. — Music composed
by exhibitor.

131 Sands and M'Docgall, Melbourne.— Books
published in Victoria.

132 Cole, B. — White peas.

133 Grant, C. & J. Mount BecTcwith. — Potato oats.

134 Kinnersley, D. Learmonth. — Purple straw
wheat.

135 Stewart Brothers, ZearmottiA. — Tartarian oats.

136 Vallance, W.— Sandy oats.

137 Dick, W. B . — Lochgelry, Fifeshire, Scotland. —
Grain grown in Victoria.

138 Rowe, J. P. Terrick. — Two bales of wool.

139 Cheesley, Jos. Surrey Farm, Indigo County,
Ovens District. — Golden Orange wheat 62^1bs. per
bushel.

140 Anderson Brothers. — White Tuscan wheat,
67flbs per bushel.

141 Craig, J. — Sample of flax and flax seed.

142 Cos, W. Lancejield. — Malting barley, 58^1bs.
per bushel.

143 Hall, Williamstown. — Indian corn and bean pods.

144 Irving, J. L. Elizabeth st. Melbourne. — Samples
of oats.

145 Law, Somner, & Co. Melbowne. — Golden
tares ; peas ; soft grass seed ; Californian prairie grass.

146 Orlebar, Mr. Allansford, Warrambool Dis¬
trict. — Red straw wheat ; cheese.

147 Learmonth, T. Ercildown. — Hops grown in
1864 and 1865.

148 Turner, J. H. Melbourne. — Washed wools.

149 Wright T. — Cape barley.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

Sketch of a Continental Tour on behalf of the Exhibition.

By Hercules Macdonnell, Esq., one of the Executive Committee.

But twelve months to accomplish an International Exhibition ! The idea was almost
sublime from its very audacity. There was before us but that short time to make the project
known throughout the world, wherever Art and Industry exist, to disarm jealousies and distrust,
to harmonize conflicting nationalities, to persuade, collect, organize, and arrange. Such a
prospect must either crush the projectors in despair, or awaken their energy to the most active
exertion. The only question asked was, is it possible ? If so, it must he attempted.

The solution of this question could only be learned from the great Continental States.
"With their aid all might be accomplished ; without it, the Exhibition might, indeed, gather
a brilliant collection within its walls, hut would fail to be international. To ascertain the
probabilities at once, the Executive Committee requested me, in May, 1864, to visit Paris, as the
best centre for enquiring into the views of continental exhibitors — in fact, as a favourable point
whence to make a reconnaissance en force. Even this preliminary trip involved preparation and
delay. Many questions would be put on the part of foreign exhibitors that did not arise at
all in the British department. Some special inducements and facilities should be offered to those
who were asked to send from vast distances with slight prospect of advantage ; and general
principles should be laid down to guide my statements on such points. It was also prudent
to have the benefit of the suggestions of those who had earned experience in the great Exhibition
of 1862 ; but, above all, it was indispensable to obtain such official recognition from the British
Government as should secure the aid of our representatives abroad, and induce foreign
governments in turn to announce the Exhibition of 1865 as worthy their national support.

The application to the Foreign Office, through Earl Russell, involved a delay in London,
that enabled me to receive valuable advice and information, placed in the fullest and kindest
manner at my disposal. All seemed anxious to aid in a, work with which they fully sympathised,
but all doubted the practicability in so short a time. I was constantly told that the world was
tired of Exhibitions, the public of paying to see them, the governments of paying to aid them, the
officials of paying attention to their demands, and, above all, the exhibitors of paying expenses,
and being repaid by endless disappointments. All this, probably, was true, but I felt that the
bare possibility of success was enough to justify the attempt, and might, by energy, be converted
into more hopeful prospects.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

377

France. — It was the beginning of June, 1864, when Mr. Gilbert Sanders and I, at
length, found ourselves at the Hotel du Louvre. A day was lost to us — when every hour was
precious — in the general excitement of the great race, when the whole of Paris rushed to the
Bois de Boulogne to exult in the almost national triumph of a French horse over the English
winner of the Derby ! As soon as possible we consulted Lord Cowley, the British Ambassador ;
Mons. Le Play, the head of the French Exhibition in 1855 ; Mons. Trescat, of the Conservatoire
des Arts et Mdtiers ; the Comte de Nieuwerkerke, Surintendant des Beaux Arts ; the well-
known economic writers Mons. Michel Chevalier, and Mons. Cappe, who had experience as
agent in 1862, besides eminent exhibitors and such others as were likely to reflect most truly the
general opinion. The same objections, as in London, were made to daunt us, but in vain ; for
all admitted that if the Exhibition were once en train , and received the indispensable stamp of
official recognition, French industry would be not inadequately represented.

By Lord Cowley’s assistance we obtained a formal interview with Mons. Bdhic, Minister
of Commerce. We gave an account of the plans and proposals of the Committee, and explained
that we asked only for the recognition and encouragement of the French Government, and not for
any pecuniary aid. This evidently at once placed us in a favourable light. We then requested
to have our French prospectus printed in the official newspapers, and copies transmitted by the
Minister, with his recommendation, to all the various Prefets and Chambers of Commerce. We
added that the Executive Committee would defray the transport of goods from, and back to,
whatever port in France might be selected as most convenient. His Excellency enquired
minutely into every circumstance, and finally promised to grant what was sought, subject to the
Emperor’s approval, as soon as the expected despatches should be received from Earl Russell.
He also promised to recommend a reduction in the railway tariff throughout France for
exhibitors.

We next saw the Emperor’s High Chamberlain, the Due de Bassano, who informed us
that his Majesty was at Fontainebleau, and that I should remain some time at Paris if I wished
to have the honour of an audience ; but that the subject was one in which the Emperor took a
lively interest, and that our statement, letters, and information would be carefully read by his
Majesty, who was disposed to encourage to the utmost all such useful enterprises.

Finding thus the testimony of the best informed to agree favourably in its general effect,
there appeared sufficient ground for proceeding. France was undoubtedly the most important
nation to enlist on our side. It is no vain boast that makes Paris call itself the centre of
civilization; the opinion and example of both tke Tuileries and the Boulevards impress
powerfully all other governments and nations.

On the 11th of June Mr. Sanders proceeded to Brussels, to make a similar reconnaissance
there, whilst I remained in Paris, amongst other things, for an audience with Prince Napoleon,
who had just arrived. Not only was the Prince’s influence on such subjects supreme with the
government, but he had devoted more attention to them than probably any other person in
Prance; his position and knowledge placed him at the head of all great industrial movements,
and his energy and capacity for work made his co-operation of the utmost value. He entered
into every detail in a manner that proved his experience, pointed out the difficulties, suggested
the necessary steps, promised his hearty co-operation amongst bis countrymen, and expressed his
intention to visit Dublin in 1865, after the opening of the Exhibition — an intention which he
afterwards carried out.

On my return to Dublin the Executive Committee decided on canvassing the other
countries of Europe, and requested me to make a tour for that purpose. This required more
deliberate preparation. I felt it would not be sufficient to present myself with a merely official
sanction from the Foreign Office. It would be fatal to be regarded as something like a paid
commissionaire , whose representations would have no weight. It was necessary to be brought
into more friendly relations with influential persons abroad; I should have the power of entering
into that more easy and persuasive conversation accorded only to one who is presented as an
acquaintance rather than an envoy, and who is certified to be merely one out of the many
gentlemen who devote time and money to forward a work of public importance. Experience
afterwards proved that without this precaution precious time would have been lost in loitering
about the outskirts, instead of penetrating straight to the centres of influence and actiom
Accordingly, I was provided with an ample sheaf of introductions, amongst others from the
then Lord Lieutenant, the late Earl of Carlisle ; from the Duke of Leinster, Lord Clarendon,
Lord Granville, M. Van de “VVeyer, Lord Cowley, Archbishop Cullen, and Mr. P. C. Owen, of the
South Kensington Museum. Mr. Owen’s extensive acquaintance with persons and facts abroad
enabled him to furnish me, as it were, with a valuable chart for my guidance in this novel and
complicated navigation.

A more laborious preparation was the collection of knowledge, or perhaps the divesting
myself of ignorance as to that which amateur travelling had not taught, the industrial and

378

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

commercial resources of each nation. It would have been presumptuous to present myself before
the leading intellects in such subjects, or endeavour to argue with and persuade them to my
views, without knowing correctly the elements of the subject. It was essential to obtain tables,
statistics, and returns, and learn where in each place the best sources of information were readily
to be found. Thus, on my arrival in each capital, I was able to have a file of official returns,
books, and papers awaiting me. The first night, at least, was passed in abstracting the essential
points — in fact, in “ cramming” for an examination ; and when I called on a minister or
ambassador next day, I was able to pass without a break-down — in short, I was not “ spun.”
On leaving each capital I bequeathed to my landlord a holocaust of such papers, which neither
he nor the incoming tenant of the wondrous litter of my room was likely to study for amusement.

Meanwhile, the Foreign Office was preparing its numerous circulars : and the time of my
detention in London was occupied in consulting many who were able and willing to advise. In
particular, I am greatly indebted to the kindness of Sir Wentworth Dilke, one of the
Commissioners of 1862; Sir Francis II. Sandford, then also Secretary; Mr. P. Le Neve Foster,
Secretary of the Society of Arts ; Mr. R. Smith, of South Kensington Museum ; Mr. Rapp,
Consul General for Switzerland ; the Marquis D’Azeglio, Ambassador from Italy ; M. Van de
Weyer, the Belgian Minister ; Lord Rosse, Lord Granville, and Lord Clarendon. Despite
their friendly assistance, it was clear they nearly all agreed in looking on me as only the leader of
a forlorn hope.

It was the 21st of July, 1864, when I again found myself in Paris, ready to open the
Exhibition campaign. The season was most unfortunate, for the heat of a very intense Summer
had scattered the residents of towns ; the officials, in particular, were reposing in the country, or
gone to recruit at baths, while such as, perforce, remained behind, were not likely to be in the
most conciliatory mood. This increased enormously the labour of correspondence, the arrangement
of conferences, and the toil and time of accomplishing visits. Fortunately, Lord Cowley was
still at his post. He spared no labour in writing to any of the leading French authorities whom
I thought it useful to enlist in the cause. For his courtesy to myself personally, and his
continued and earnest exertions our warmest thanks are due.

With the Minister of Commerce I arranged finally for the official publication and
transmission of the prospectus throughout France. It -was agreed that all the goods of exhibitors
should be taken from and sent back to Havre, at the cost of the committee. I had also obtained
power to promise that insurance would be effected against all sea risks, for the voyage to so
remote an island as Ireland seemed filled with more than ordinary terrors. His Excellency pressed
strongly for a guarantee from the committee against other accidents, and against loss by fire; but this
I firmly declined, informing him that every precaution would be taken to guard against accidents,
but that the committee could not hold itself responsible if any such occurred. I urged on him
the reduction of the tariff for transport of goods through France to Havre, but he said he could only
recommend it strongly to the several companies. This was effected to a great extent, so that the
cost of carriage to French exhibitors was extremely moderate. The Minister declined taking on
himself the organization of a committee, but agreed to publish the names, when selected, officially
in the Moniteur.

The question of a committee was, indeed, the most important point. Let any one person
drop suddenly into cities like London and Paris, with assemblages of men intent on varied and
absorbing business ; let him try to impress on them any new idea ; let him gain the approval of
many of the leading intellects, ‘the sanction of the Government, and the adhesion of individuals ;
let him then move on to other scenes, and reflect what permanent effect he can hope to have
made. He may give an impulse, but there must be some continuous motive powrer to prolong the
effect till it attain a practical end. My intention had been to enlist a certain number of
influential men, as a centre of organization, to place at their head some illustrious name, and
give them the assistance of an intelligent agent, employed at our expense. Such a body would
understand fully local questions, names, and merits ; and the Executive Committee would only
deal with the local committee, not with the individual exhibitors.

As regarded the industrial department, I prepared such a list and obtained many
adhesions, but I felt that all waited for some influential example before committing themselves
finally. I therefore saw Prince Napoleon, who discussed the programme ably in every detail,
approved as sufficient the facilities offered by the committee, and seemed inclined to allow his
name to be placed as “President d’Honneur” of the Flinch department. He, however, deferred
his final decision till he should hear from me that arrangements were more advanced. The
only apprehension he now felt was lest the approach of the Exhibition at Paris in 1867 —
intended to eclipse all previous displays — should overshadow our humbler effort, and absorb all
French interest. He recommended me to seek an audience of the Emperor — advice which I
afterwards deeply regretted I was unable to follow, I learned from the Due de Bassano
that the Emperor’s stay at Vichy would cause considerable delay ; and the necessity for rapidity

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

379

in my movements discouraged me from the attempt. A few words from the all-powerful head of
the nation would have marvellously quickened subsequent arrangements, and swept away the red
tape delays of officials.

As to the Fine Arts, the Surintendant des Beaux Arts, Le Comte de Nieuwerkerke,
thought a separate committee necessary. This would lighten the labour of each, and prevent the
difficulty of manufacturers and artists coming into collision in the decisions on their distinct
departments. This committee the Count thought he could organize, with the assistance of Mons.
de Courmont, Directeur des Beaux Arts, and consented to act as President d’Honneur, and to
name an employe as secretary.

I therefore fancied I had put in train the most complete machinery, after a great amount of
detail, visits, and correspondence. It only remained to find an agent to represent the committee.
I arranged with Mons. Cappe to accept this office, and felt delighted at leaving the scheme to be
worked by a man of such excellent reputation and business capacity. At the last moment,
however, when I had written to make appointments in Brussels, and was on the eve of starting,
he thought it necessary to resign. He found that the enterprise seemed to be assuming larger
proportions than he had anticipated, and feared that he could not conscientiously undertake it,
consistently with his other duties. Thus, at extreme inconvenience, I had to remain two days
longer in search of another agent. The search was nearly as difficult as that of Diogenes for an
honest man ; and, as the sun blazed down with almost tropical force I longed, unlike the
philosopher, for some one to stand between me and its beams. I finally forwarded to the
committee several names strongly recommended to me, from which they selected two — Mons.
Savoye and Mons. Tolhausen.

The difficulty of an office had also engaged me. House-hunting at home is disheartening,
but this seemed wholly impracticable. As an instance, I may mention being offered, as a special
favour, space for barely a chair and a small table in an office on the Boulevards, shared by about
six others, each carrying on a distinct business, for the modest figure of £200. Finally, we did
better, for the government assigned us a most convenient room in the Palais de lTndustrie, Champs
Elysees. I did not leave without seeing most of the representatives of foreign powers resident in
Paris, so as to obtain considerable information and facilities. With respect to Spain, as to which
no previous enquiries had been made, having had the pleasure of meeting Lord Howden and Lord
Clarendon at dinner at Lord Cowley’s, I learned much which led to the conclusion that the
moment was eminently unfavourable, and the time too short for succeeding there in the
industrial department. The committee accordingly abandoned the attempt ; but Mr. Mulvany,
Director of the National Gallery in Dublin, visited Madrid, and succeeded in obtaining one of
the richest collections of pictures of that School that has ever been seen in Great Britain.

Besides those which I have referred to on my previous visit, I received great courtesy and
assistance from Le Chevalier Schwartz, Mons. de Courmont, M. Ozenne, Directeur du Commerce
Exterieur; Mons. Julien, Ministre du Commerce Interieur ; Mons. Davilliere, President de la
Chambre du Commerce; Mons. C. de Franqueville, Auditeur du Conseil d’Etat ; and cannot
sufficiently thank both Mons. Le Play and Mons. Trescat.

Again, at the close of October, 1864, I returned to Paris, after having visited most of the
Continental States. Even under the difficulties of constant travelling, I had endeavoured to keep
up a correspondence with so important a centre. It was, however, impossible, at a distance, to
succeed in stimulating with effect, and I could only feel that no motive power was at work, and
that matters were hopelessly stagnating ! It was therefore with intense delight that I saw my
friend Mr. P. C. Owen enter my room the night of my arrival at Meurice’s. This was, indeed,
a welcome reinforcement, and came like the reserves in a battle to soldiers worn out by a long
engagement ! He was about to devote a few weeks to the same cause, and to visit many of the
places where I had been, so as to keep up the stimulus.' The next morning we called on Prince
Napoleon. He had ascertained that he could not take an official position in the matter. If he
did, it would involve a projet de loi, and the government would then have to give more than
encouragement, and must undertake a heavy expense. He took charge of my written application
to the Emperor, requesting his Majesty to contribute pictures, as well as specimens from the
Gobelins and Sevres. This matter subsequently entailed a considerable correspondence with the
Marechal Vaillant, and but for the kind and active offices of the Prince and Lord Cowley, there
would have been no prospect of success, nor was it till March, 1865, that the Emperor consented
to send from the Gobelins and Sevres, while refusing to lend pictures.

_ We found the Industrial Committee had gradually become a myth, and that we must
be satisfied with applications through our agents to exhibitors. Mons. de Courmont, however,
still hoped to organize an Artists’ Committee, but at that season all were out of town. I
afterwards found this hope disappear like the other, but not, like it, without seriously affecting the
result. It must be admitted that the exhibition of fine arts from France was a complete failure.
All other nations and schools were more than adequately represented; France not at all, or only

380

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

by a few paintings, lent from private collections at home. In fact, the best specimens could not
have been contributed by French artists themselves ; those of first-class merit are bespoke
beforehand for purchasers, and the government influence is exerted to place all novelties in their
annual Exhibition, from which they could not have been transferred in time to Dublin. Had
the Emperor, indeed, set the example, it might have been possible to have borrowed from private
galleries. Without such aid the time was too brief.

Having visited some of the most eminent contributors of 1862, Mr. Owen then proceeded
on his tour through Belgium and Germany, whilst I returned to Dublin.

The correspondence continued for some months to be carried on actively with the agents,
committees, and exhibitors abroad ; many enquiries were made, but few actual applications for
space were received. Each nation seemed waiting to learn what the rest were doing. In the
month of December, at an evening meeting of the Society of Arts, Sir Robert Kane read an able
paper on Irish industries and the Dublin Exhibition. I was incidentally called on to explain what
had been done abroad, and showed that a solid foundation had been laid for expecting ample foreign
contributions. The activity of the London Committee, and the growing interest in England soon
produced its effect abroad ; and throughout the months of January and February, 1865, there
seemed to be a sudden rush of foreign applicants, more likely to embarrass us from excess than
deficiency. The agents and committees became urgent to know what spaces could be allotted,
that they might know how to select. There were so many other pressing matters to absorb the
Executive Committee and officials, that I was requested to undertake this task. It was a
formidable undertaking for a mere amateur, but I trusted to zeal supplying the defects of
inexperience.

The lists of applicants were apparently enormous. The amount asked would have filled
the entire building. The general principles of selection had to be considered and laid down ; the
claims of the different countries balanced, and as near an approximation as possible made to what
they would adequately fill, then dividing the entire foreign space in the resulting proportions.
In the main, these proved not very incorrect, but frequently those which asked most, when the
time came to send over, had most defaulters. After dividing the aggregate space of each country,
and sending over maps and drawings, audacious telegrams would upset my equanimity, some
refusing to appear if they did not by return of telegram get an impossible addition of some 5,000
square feet ! Where there were local committees, or government commissioners, I did not interfere
with the details ; they were left to subdivide their own territory as they thought best, retaining
the passages marked on their maps. I made suggestions and wrote observations upon the various
items of these lists, but left the decision wholly to them. However, in the case of France I
thought it necessary to settle the exhibitors and allocate the space wholly from the committee
here.

Those who don’t know what the “ allocation of space” is have never had their ingenuity
and patience taxed to the uttermost. It is an elaborate Chinese puzzle, combined with the
effort to please everybody. You allot to each a certain number of square feet, proportioned to
his demand, his merit, and the articles he offers. He accepts them grudgingly, or refuses
indignantly. In the latter case, you either lose him wholly or enter on a fresh correspondence.
If you alter your map for him, you injure his neighbour, who thus has the luxury of a real
grievance. If he accepts the space he is entered on the map, and a tracing of his allotment is
transmitted to him. Then begins a greater difficulty. You give him an oblong, but he wants a
square ; give a square, he wants a round ; or, finally he is sure to have a case that can only stand
in a peculiar way, and cannot tolerate its neighbours. At length my Chinese puzzle began to
fit into its place, but still there were many undecided or discontented, and all were sending
letters. Once more, then, I must cut short correspondence by a personal visit, and once more, on
the 6th of March, 1865, 1 set up a kind of bureau at Meurice’s Hotel. Even there, it required eight
days of hard work and endless interviews, aided, part of the time, by my friend Mr. Owen, to
reduce chaos into order, and obtain the assent of all to my map. Exhibitors saw that they could
not expect actual impossibilities, and finding that my only object was to do what was fair ’
and right, pardoned inevitable defects, and cheerfully addressed themselves to making
preparations.

We again saw Prince Napoleon, who promised to visit the Exhibition, and conveyed to us
the Emperor’s consent to contribute from the Imperial manufactories. I therefore waited on the
Mardchal Vaillant, as Ministre de la Maison de l’Empdreur. He explained the reason why his
Majesty could not send pictures, and doubted if any fine arts would be contributed from France.
He was correct in his conclusion, but not, I think, for the reason he bluntly assigned, that there
were no French artists ! lie gave me the necessary authorization to the heads of the
manufactories. Proceeding to the Gobelins, I was met with great courtesy and readiness on the
part of Mons. Badin. There were but very few pieces available ; but he offered two excellent
ones, and I prevailed on him to add a third, the beautiful copy of Raphael’s “Vierge au

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

381

Poisson I then saiv Mons. Regnault, the celebrated chemist, who is the Superintendent at
Sevres. There was naturally greater difficulty in arranging for the carriage and care of objects
so frail and valuable as the beautiful porcelain ware, but they were only of that class of
difficulties which are “ things to be overcome.” That they were overcome will be acknowledged
by all who saw the collection he sent over, splendid alike in detail and in tasteful arrangement.
The sudden death of the Due de Moray occurring at the time was an additional obstacle
to arranging with persons in official position, and it was no small loss that it also postponed
a state dinner at the Embassy, where I should have had an opportunity of mentioning the
Exhibition to the various foreign representatives.

Amongst the applications from France, the space asked for the exhibition of wines was
naturally very large. From Germany, Austria, and Italy a similar difficulty arose. It had
always appeared to me useless to exhibit a range of bottles on shelves, whose merits there was
no means of testing. The product is, of course, one of the most important from those countries,
and is also one in which there is most for the public here to learn. It occurred to me here,
for the first time, to effect this by having a sufficient supply sent over to allow of its being sold as
specimens. I found the French wine-growers delighted at the idea, and on my return framed a
circular proposing an arrangement for the purpose. A cellar in the building was allocated to
each country, under the charge of the customs officers. The contractor for the refreshment
rooms was bound to sell Exhibition wines at the prices marked, adding 6d. for commission on
each bottle, and printed lists were placed in the refreshment rooms. Had this idea been
developed earlier, it would have been a most interesting and novel feature ; but late as it was, it
introduced many new wines likely to create a commerce, and imparted the rather unusual
knowledge both of what they were as delivered by the producer, and what was their cost upon
the spot.

It must be allowed that the French department did not completely represent the varied
branches of industry of that great nation ; but it is equally true that all for which France is most
remarkable was sent, and always of the highest merit. Indeed, in our space it could not be
expected that more than the characteristics of each State should be given ; an epitome, rather than
an exhaustive display, of its entire range of capacity. The silks, dresses, laces, tissues des
meubles, beautiful bronzes, pendules, and fine iron castings, were all magnificent. Those who
were first in each line contributed, while the multitude held back to prepare for the coming
competition of 1867. Amongst the exhibitors it is only just to mention how much is due
to Mons. Corbiere, who afterwards received the decoration of the Legion of Honour for his
services ; and to Messrs. Ferguson. Both were the chief means of persuading many of the best
to exhibit, at a moment ivhen they held back, waiting for influential examples.

Belgium. — On reaching Brussels, at the close of July, I found that Mr. Sanders by his visit
during the previous month had prepared and smoothed the way. My first consultation was with
Mons. Fortamps who had been president of the Belgian Commission in 1862. He had already
ascertained the feelings of his Government and of the public, and had considered our difficulties
and prospects ; thus I found, when I had modified our arrangements so as to meet his views,
I had practically removed the objections of all others. He enabled me at a single blow to
decapitate Belgian opposition. Of course the same objections were made I had so often listened
to, but I was now becoming callous; I had also the influential example of France to point to;
and Mons. Fortamps spoke as one who sought not to discourage, but to aid in overcoming
obstacles.

I was prepared, from previous travelling, to find Ireland scarcely admitted into the
family of European nations. If England be called “insular,” we are almost Transatlantic. The
old Roman phrase, “extra orbem terrarum” has not yet lost its meaning. We are still the “ultima
Thule.” As I proceeded more into the heart of Europe this idea became more exaggerated, and
I was surprised at the wild views announced as to our geography by men who were supposed to
be well educated.

The danger and length of the sea voyage was one subject of alarm. This was partially
met by our insuring against sea risks. But how was it possible to hold an Exhibition in a country
whose population habitually died of famine, and whence the wretched survivors only saved
themselves by flight across the Atlantic? We were also supposed to live in a normal state of
terrorism, rebellion, and oppression. The tumult which took place at Belfast confirmed this idea ;
and I should have been left without a convincing reply if I had not been able to point to the
tar more serious emeutes I met at Geneva, and afterwards at Turin. However, I was not pressed
by such alarming pictures in Brussels, but by the rational argument that we were far removed
from the European centres of commercial activity, and that we did not possess that importance in
ourselves that could, as in London, compensate for our remoteness ; while our country did not
offer the prospect of opening new channels of commerce, or even of supplying wealthy purchasers
for the choice goods of exhibitors.

382

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Here, as elsewhere, I could explain that Dublin, on such an occasion, would be visited by-
hosts of English tourists, and that every American traveller to Europe would land at Irish ports
and visit the Exhibition, no matter what his destination ; while I was not sorry to have the
opportunity of explaining to many, whose opinions are amongst the most influential abroad, truer
and more hopeful views of our nation’s prospects and progress. Another mistake was very
general, and created a serious prejudice against us. The Royal Dublin Society had held, under
its auspices, a series of exhibitions which were eminently useful and successful, as long as they
had a definite purpose. One was projected for 1864, which professed to be for “ Irish
industry.” There could be no more worthy or legitimate object ; unfortunately the name was
retained, but the purpose practically departed from. Into the cases of native exhibitors were
introduced goods imported from all parts of the world. It failed wholly in the interest of illustrating
what our country could accomplish, and degenerated into a purposeless bazaar. With the
intention of attracting the paying public, efforts were made to collect paintings and works of art
from abroad ; circulars were sent to every foreign country, and applications made to the different
public bodies. It was soon discovered there, that this non-descript attempt was not successful.
It was supposed that my application was a continuation of this, and the confusion naturally
created a strong prejudice against us. It was only a misunderstanding requiring explanation ; but
what difficulties in life, between individuals or nations, are not misunderstandings, if they were
only traced to their source? It created an unfavourable prejudice, and prejudices, though they
may be disproved by reasoning, cannot readily be annihilated.

I found that the Ambassador, Lord Howard de Walden, was absent; but the interests of
the Exhibition in no way suffered ; for the Secretary, Mr. H. T. Barron, an Irishman too,
entered into the matter with the greatest zeal, exerted himself to aid me in every way while there,
and afterwards spared no labour to insure success. I may add, that his complete and varied
acquaintance with every detail of the industry and resources of Belgium made it very easy for me
to master, under his guidance, the information necessary for myself. I found a third gentleman,
no less zealous and intelligent, Mons. Corr Vander Maeren, whose influence, knowledge, and
kindness were invaluable.

Guided by their views it only remained to settle officially with the Government. I
therefore called on Mons. Vandenpeerboom, Ministre de lTntbribur, and Mons. Bellefroid,
Directeur de l’lndustrie. It was agreed that the Ministry should give its sanction and earnest
recommendation to the enterprise — that it should reduce, to at least half, the cost of carriage of
goods on the railways throughout Belgium, which were mainly in the hands of the Government —
that it should publish officially, in French, a copy of the prospectus — that it should announce the
Committee, when formed, under the presidency of Mons. F ortamps — that the port of embarkation
should be Antwerp, and that the goods of exhibitors should be taken thence and returned, if
unsold, at the cost of the Executive Committee, and should be insured against sea risks — that
there should be agents to look after the unpacking and repacking of goods in Dublin, and that the
Government should not be called on to defray any such expenses. Mons. Dulieu, who had acted
as secretary to the Commission in 1862, again offered his valuable services ; and feeling that the
further working out of the plan so organized could safely be left to the three gentlemen named
above, I bade adieu to Belgium with confidence in the result.

The general election took place shortly afterwards, and was accompanied with nearly as
much excitement as if fought on British ground. For a time politics absorbed all other interests,
and the tumult of party strife left no opening for even the most zealous to push the cause of a distant
Exhibition. Later in the year Mr. Francis W. Brady, one of the Executive Committee, was able
to visit Belgium, and reanimate our friends to work. The result was a display of everything
that is made in that country ; and what is not made there ? Perhaps no space in the world is,
for its extent, so independent of the rest. Containing coal and mineral treasures, it has also
artizans skilled in every manufacture. Thus, its collection was an epitome of all the requisites of
life. Much was not attractive to the mere siglit-seer, but indicated to the thoughtful the strength
of the nation’s resources. Amongst its contributions were two organs of excellent make, being
the first occasion of such instruments having been exhibited from abroad.

The Belgian artists offered pictures in great numbers ; the list sent over afterwards
amounted to more than 400, of which we were able to find space for about 140. These were
placed in a separate gallery, and though not of that excellence which has of late raised so high
the reputation of the Belgian School, there were several worthy of its fame. Baron Van de
Weyer had, in London, led me to hope that the King would contribute from his collection, and
exerted himself to obtain so important a concession ; but, unfortunately, three of those lent by his
Majesty to a former Exhibition had been returned damaged, and the application was unsuccessful.

Holland. — The journey from Brussels to the Hague is not performed continuously by
railway. At Moerdyk it is necessary to get into a small steamer as far as Rotterdam. Now
this was pleasant enough for me as a traveller, gliding along in the midst of quaint villages,

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

383

windmills, and ships of antique fashion ; but it occurred to me forcibly that it would make a
serious difficulty in the transport of goods if Antwerp were to be the port of embarkation.
Such, indeed, proved to be the decided opinion of the Dutch authorities ; and it was accordingly
arranged that the exhibition steamers should take goods from Rotterdam as well as Antwerp.
This had the further advantage of accommodating such exhibitors as sent from Germany down
the Rhine.

On the 2nd of August I found myself at the Hague. It is the official seat of Dutch
administration, though itself possessed of little commercial activity. I presented my introductions
to our Minister there, Sir John R. Milbanke, but merely in discharge of a necessary formality.
Fortunately for me the Dutch Ministry were accessible and enlightened, ready to enter attentively
into any business of public importance. Here, indeed, as elsewhere, it may be remarked once for
all, I was at first received with a politely incredulous smile, as an enthusiast urging his impracti¬
cable chimera. As explanations were given and details discussed, this disappeared, and I seldom
failed to convince the listener that our success was both feasible and probable. With the
example of France and Belgium now to cite — an argument, gathering force with each country I
gained, like the cumulative verses in the House that Jack Built — the ministry readily gave
their adhesion, on the same terms as the Belgians, but making Rotterdam the port of embarkation.
They also promised to publish officially, in addition to the French translation, a version of our
prospectus in Dutch — a task which was necessarily left by me to them to perform ! Having
called on Dr. Staring and the Baron Van Hagenlanden, I then proceeded to Amsterdam, the real
centre of commercial energy. Here I called on the Burgomaster, and Mons. C. E. Vaillant,
“ Secretaris der Stadt,” the latter gentleman entering warmly into the subject, and undertaking
the formation of a committee. He somewhat startled me, however, by the information that a
very splendid building was in progress in Amsterdam, and that an Exhibition would shortly be
opened there. I at once went to Mons. Van Eijk, who was at its head, and who had also been
a leading man in 1862. He reassured me by stating that the exhibition would be local, and not
international ; that there would be no opposition, and that he would aid us in every way as soon
as his present task should leave him any leisure. This building is very fine, costing, I believe
some £120,000, the greater portion of which, as is usual in Amsterdam, is sunk beneath the
level of the surface. After my departure these gentlemen continued to organize the means of
making the Dutch department worthy of their nation. They were fortunate enough to secure
the assistance of Mons. C. Boissevain as Hon. Secretary and Representative, and no department
in the Exhibition was more completely carried out or better managed. Unfortunately, at the
-time of the division of space their demands were so much below those of others that they
scarcely received their due share ; for it proved that, while there were many defaulters, at the
last moment, from other countries, the Dutch promises were fully and faithfully carried out. Their
products, as might be expected, were rather of the useful than ornamental kind, but these were
not wanting. In several substances classed as food, particularly liqueurs and tobacco, they were
probably the first. Some of the Dutch paintings were of a very high class, and had moderate
prices affixed ; but, in the competition with so many specimens of more brilliant schools they
hardly secured their fair share of attention.

Zollyerein. — Bidding adieu to the facile French, I now committed myself to terribly
bad German. Hence I learnt how great an art in conversation it is to listen well, being
invariably pronounced most agreeable when I had said least.

Pushing on to Dlisseldorf, I found there some of my countrymen ready and able to assist.
Mr. Mulvany had long been resident, and had an hereditary claim to be well acquainted with
matters of Art. Mr. Perrott was well known, and willing to exert his influence. When I found
an Irishman abroad I felt entitled to put him to hard work. I saw an admirable collection of
modern paintings at the gallery of Herr Shulte, who thought the artists would readily contribute
on the terms offered. In fact, when I saw the specimens of that unrivalled school of landscape
painting, I felt we could safely offer to pay all expenses necessary for their exhibition.

There is in Dlisseldorf a society of artists for the express purpose of arranging such
matters. I saw the Secretary, Herr Schlesinger, who assured me they would contribute, and
would themselves select such works as would do them honour, provided they were not controlled
or rather hampered by any paid agent. The result proved most fortunate ; who that saw can
forget their splendid collection of paintings, varied by the nationalities and individualities of the
artists, but all bearing the impress of the school ? The celebrated Achenbach hoped to be able
to send, but his pictures are always bespoke, and he receives in Germany prices quite as high as
he can get in England. Professor Tiedeman afterwards undertook the collection of paintings
from Scandinavian artists studying there, and formed a most admirable gallery.

I saw II err Baum, or more correctly, “ Herr Konigl Commerzienrath Ilandelsgericht
President Baum,” who promised to look after industrial products. Dlisseldorf has these in
abundance, but its interest for us lay in its charming pictures. Here too resided the gentleman

384

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

who afterwards took on himself the labour of the entire Zollverein department in Dublin ; and
no more zealous, conscientious, or popular representative could have been found than Herr
Von Sybel.

After passing through Cologne, and explaining the project to the Consul, Air. Newnham,
and sowing a crop of German prospectuses where they might be likely to produce useful fruit, I
reached Frankfort late on the 7th of August. Fairly worn out by having been broiled in Paris,
dusted in Holland, and “palavered” everywhere, I went to bed; and getting up, as I thought
to breakfast, went down to find myself at the 5 p.m. table d’hote. Even a Member of an
Executive Committee is mortal, and mortality claims occasional repose.

At the legation I received every courtesy and information. The charge d’affaires
explained with official distinctness the peculiar difficulties of dealing with the German Govern¬
ments. Hitherto I had always found some recognized head or minister with whom to discuss the
arrangements for an entire country. In Germany there are some twenty-seven minor States
which, despite their unity as to commercial taxation, have no common authority to whom to
address official communications. Though it is not probable they would conflict in such
arrangements, it is necessary to deal with them separately, and experience the fui’ther delay of
their discussion amongst themselves. Indeed the British representative at Frankfort is only
accredited to three States ; and Frankfort itself, having the dignity of being an independent
republic, claims the compliment of having a British Consul for itself, Mons. Koch. This political
constitution did not at all suit an International Exhibition which had only a few months before it
for organization. The experience and influence of Baron Bernus were kindly exerted to aid us
in our difficulty. Having taken the leading part in 1862, and being one of the chief members of
the “ Haut Senat,” there could be no better authority. His views agreed with the practical
experience of Herr Peter Bender, who had acted as agent in nearly all the previous Exhibitions,
and whose most valuable services Ave Avere fortunate enough to secure for this. I also consulted
the committee of a local exhibition then open in Frankfort, especially Herren Glogan and
Kucken. This building is a permanent one, and its contents Avere very attractive ; but, like most
professing to be local, it Avas only so in name, and I at once recognized the products of every
quarter of Germany. This more strongly confirmed our conclusion that Frankfort would make
an important centre Avhence to issue prospectuses, and in Avhich might be collected specimens
from other states of splendid glass, china, and works of ornamental art. I therefore drafted
circulars to be sent by the committee to the various German States, confided to Baron Bernus the
task of organizing a local committee, and to Herr Bender that of acting as secretary and
representatwe. His task Avas difficult, for the length of carriage to AntAverp and Rotterdam was
enough to deter exhibitors ; but it was necessary at any cost that so important a department
should not be left unrepresented, and this object was sufficiently accomplished. In an exhibition
limited in extent it is necessary to omit no important nation, but it is not requisite to have, what
in a museum are termed, duplicate specimens.

Leaving Frankfort in the middle of August, I lost sight of the Zollverein for some time,
during which I visited SAvitzerland, traversed the entire of Italy, and then proceeded to
Vienna, returning by Munich, Avhich I reached the 18th of October, 1864. Not having felt
certain of being able to reach this, I Avas unprovided Avith a letter of introduction to our
Embassy, but thought it my duty to call officially. My reception made me feel how
indispensable had been my precaution in all other cases, and Iioaa^ much success was naturally
due to the knowledge that the passing representative of the Exhibition was disinterested
and faithworthy. Happily a letter from Mr. F. Burton, the celebrated artist, to the well-knoAvn
Mr. Harold Stanley, accomplished all that was requisite. Bavaria is artistic, even in its industry
(excepting its beer, which is very matter-of-fact), and none better than Mr. Stanley could secure
the co-operation of artists. The pictures, painting on China, stained windows, glass, designs for
mural decoration, and above all the noble cartoons in which men like Kaulbach and Hesse
embody their glorious designs previous to execution, these formed a most attractive prize well
Avorth Avinning for Dublin. The cartoons were of special interest. Generally representing frescos
and other works that cannot be transported, they are even more instructive to the student of
draAving than the Avorks themselves completed in colours ; and yet they had never been seen in
any international exhibition. Mr. Stanley offered to procure many of the best, and Mr.
Mulvany aided me in urging their acceptance. A serious difficulty lay in their great size, and it
Avas also doubted by many whether the general public Avould feel any interest in these noble but
severe studies. Happily the height of the large music hall in our building afforded a most
suitable room to hang, above the smaller works, these vast surfaces, Avhose effects demanded
space and distance. Thus seen, nothing Avas more universally appreciated. Connoisseurs differ
from the public in criticising minor beauties or in discovering the merits or defects of second
class works ; but all, both learned and unlearned, unite in paying homage to the highest order of
talent. They only differ in the manner ; the feAV analyse and reason — the many feel and admire.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

385

The question of transport was solved by having these gigantic sheets of paper carefully rolled
up in long boxes, and thus readily conveyed to Dublin, of course at the cost of the committee.
The management of this and of Munich art, I left confidently in Mr. Stanley’s willing and able
hands.

Finding that it would be hopeless for me to attempt a visit to Northern Germany I
advised the Executive Committee to make arrangements for sending some other representative
to Berlin and Dresden.

Austria. — Venice was reached early in October, 1864, at the close of my Italian tour,
and before visiting Vienna. Flushed with successes, achieved or promised elsewhere, I stepped
into my gondola with self-complacent confidence. Letters and friends I had in abundance, and
personally I was more than warmly welcomed. I bore about me, as it were, the atmosphere,
language, and feelings of Italy, and that insured my cordial reception. Yet here a few minutes
conversation discouraged me hopelessly. I was accustomed to be told of impossibilities, and to
see them surmounted. But former difficulties had been matters of reasoning ; here I was checked
by the impassable barrier of deep resistless feeling. Love and hatred cannot be overcome by
logic or argument.

The Government at Vienna had sent a circular to the Chamber of Commerce, condescendingly
granting the Venetians permission to contribute what they pleased to the Austrian department, but
giving no encouragement, and offering no assistance. That which made the despatch irritating, as
well as useless, was the enclosure of one of our prospectuses in the German language. Now,
the first eager question put to me was, could they contribute to the Italian department? This
was plainly impossible. Then nothing could induce any one exhibitor to send an article to add
to the splendour of the Government which they called both foreign and detested. I saw numbers
of the most influential inhabitants, and with all found the same determined' feeling. They were
anxious not to be the only part of the peninsula omitted ; but they would not consent to
voluntarily sever themselves from Italy, even in an exhibition. I suggested the middle course, of
having a separate Venetian court, which would have met this feeling; but I found it would have
given offence to the court at Vienna, precisely for the reason that it pleased Venice ; and it was
abandoned as impracticable. Mr. Mulvany was at Venice at the same time, and arrived at the
same clear conclusion. So we had to leave, with regret, their glowing paintings, their jewellery,
glass, and mosaics. It was hopeless to remain, and bidding adieu to the last vestiges of a southern
sun I plunged into the Wintry Alps, and passing over the wondrous Sehmering, reached Vienna on
the 15th of October.

In Paris I had learned much from the Chevalier Schwartz, Consul-general for Austria,
and having also written from Italy to our Ambassador, Lord Bloomfield, I was immediately, on
arrival, put in possession of the means of action. Mons. Schwartz had been consulted by the
Cabinet as to the possibility of holding an International Exhibition at Vienna in 1865, but had
advised the Government strongly against the attempt at present. Had it proceeded it would, of
course, have precluded any hopes of assistance to us. It was, therefore, important to learn from
Lord Bloomfield that it was postponed, not exactly sine die , but to 1872, or some date equally
indefinite.

The Government had already printed our prospectus in their Official Gazette. Thus it
was certainly recognized ; but it was also skilfully u damned by faint praise.” It was not
sufficient for our purposes to be simply tolerated. Here Government is not only absolute, but is
the mainspring of action, without which individual enterprise either is not attempted or fails. If
it were in earnest we should need no organization of our own for Austria, as the Government
would take all action on itself by naming a Commission and giving specific instructions to the
local societies of art and chambers of commerce throughout the empire. The great obstacle to
such steps lay in the complete exhaustion of the treasury; in fact this was an objection made by
the minister of every country to me, and it was extraordinary what relief my assurance gave that
we wanted aid only in encouragement — not in funds ! The difficulty here was to devise how,
without deviating from the system of the country, one could be given without the other.

In solving these difficulties Lord Bloomfield gave me every aid that knowledge, kindness,
and a warm interest in the subject could suggest, and brought me in friendly contact with those
best able to assist. Baron Rothschild pointed out the cost of transport either through France or
by the Rhine, as had been intended. He thought it hopeless to ask exhibitors to go to such heavy
expenses, especially as they were greatly dissatisfied with the results of 1862. He suggested the
route to Hamburg, and thought, as he was a principal proprietor of the northern line, he could
promise a reduction to half fares. Thus, if the Executive Committee would take the goods from
and back to Hamburg or Bremen — for the former port might be frozen up in March — the terrors
of distance and expense would be sufficiently diminished. Mons. Le Chevalier de Parmentier, of
the “ Handelsministerium,” furnished me with precise details of the cost of carriage of goods, and
the information thus obtained decided the Committee to adopt their suggestion. The Minister of

2 c

386

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Commerce, Baron Kalchberg, on hearing my explanations, and learning the facilities proposed to
be given to exhibitors, without drawing on the Government purse, abandoned his unfavourable
prejudices and consented to adopt the project; still he did not see how the State could name
committees, or do more than send our prospectuses everywhere with strong official recommendation.
This he promised to do, and this he did. Baron Lewincksy, “ Kultus Minister,” adopted the
same views more readily and warmly, and undertook to communicate with the heads of galleries
and art institutions, the control of which rests with his department. He recommended me to
ask for a commission with the names of the Ministry at its head. I therefore had an audience
of the Prime Minister, Baron Schmerling, who was not averse to this step — if it would not
commit the Government too far. Hearing the list of nations that had already promised to assist,
he appeared quite alive to the importance of not leaving Austria unrepresented. A few years
had enabled it to advance rapidly in the path of industrial and commercial progress ; this he
wished to prove at our Exhibition ; still the option must remain with the exhibitors, Avliile he
would take the steps I suggested, to prevail on and encourage them. Transport by Hamburg
would be absolutely essential.

It only remained to ascertain whether the industrials would yield to this persuasion. At
present I could not enter on a labour involving so much detail, which I had to leave for a future
visit of Mr. Owen ; but the President of the Chamber of Commerce, Herr Klein, effected more
than all our arguments by setting the example as a contributor, and thus exerting the influence of
his position in the most practical manner ; indeed his case of ornamental leather work was one of
the most popular at the Exhibition. Many of the other articles were highly important, but this
branch of industry, quite a speciality , was most attractive. In the rest of the Austrian Depart¬
ment the thick woollens, cheap and “ wunder-warm,” the coarse textile fabrics, peculiar pottery
work, and the unpretending matches— of which the manufacture is enormous — its Hungarian
wines and liqueurs, all made, it is true, a slight display, but were, commercially, of the highest
importance. The cheapness and simple beauty of the clocks soon claimed attention, and has
probably given them a permanent place in our commerce.

The proposed committee at Vienna was afterwards abandoned, and its place supplied by
the experienced services of Herr Heinrich.

Switzerland. — Unhappily there is little of official interest to report from here. The
Consul-general in London, Mr. Rapp, had not led me to be sanguine ; every additional piece of
information only confirmed his views ; still no country should be resigned without a struggle.
Reaching Lucerne, the 12th of August, I found my energies had been overtaxed, and that I had
no choice but to pause and recruit — “ reculer pour mieux sauter.” Scorched in the plains, and
stewed in the cities, I determined to put myself in ice amongst the glaciers for a few days.
Thus, it was late on the 17th when I descended from the Oberland Alps to Berne — and business.
It was not easy to collect my scattered ideas — still less my rambling luggage. My bag was at
Grinderwahl, my portmanteau en route for Italy, my keys at Lauterbrunnen, and my bat-case
remained as the sole relic of respectability. Luckily, for my character with the waiters, there was
a huge pile of letters with flaring seals and coats of arms, and packages of papers and prospec¬
tuses, sufficient, in volume, to represent a more than abundant wardrobe ; still, as I could not
actually dress myself in my correspondence, like an advertising medium, this did not materially
affect my external decoration.

The British Minister, Admiral the Hon. E. Harris, was most anxious to aid the Exhibition
as far as possible, but evidently did not think the probability was very extended. He, however,
referred me to those who could more certainly ascertain the wishes of the Federation.
Le Conseiller Federal Schenk acts as Minister of the Interior ; he is the central official to
communicate from externs to the several governments of the twenty- one cantons. He willingly
agreed to forward our prospectuses, in French and German — two-thirds of the cantons being the
latter — with a statement of what had been accomplished elsewhere, and the strongest recom¬
mendation he could give. It would then be optional with the local government of each canton to
take the further steps and urge on their respective chambers of commerce. He also published an
announcement in the two official papers, the Feuille Federate and the Schweizerisches Bundes-blatt.
Professor Vogt had already acted in 1862, and agreed now to become our representative for 1865.
He did not see any possibility of obtaining fine arts. Switzerland possesses artists, but they
rarely remain at home, and go elsewhere to seek wealthier markets for their talent. Machinery
was equally out of the question ; but there was no reason why exhibitors should not be found of
the jewellery and clock-work, the elegantly carved woods, silks, cottons, and straw-work — not
forgetting the cigars and tobacco which, if not first-rate, every traveller has found at least
agreeable. The project of a committee seemed hopeless. There were no residents at Berne of
sufficient weight to command the confidence of all the cantons ; and if members were selected in
each of the twenty-one localities they would be too scattered to act together, and the machinery
too cumbrous. It was, therefore, finally arranged to leave Professor Vogt to accomplish what he

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

387

could singly, that, at least, Switzerland might not be the only blank in our catalogue of nation¬
alities. Meanwhile correspondence had so accumulated both with those whom I had left behind,
and who required frequent stimulating, and with those who were before me, and who required
preparation, that I made the Bernerhof my bureau for three days, and laboured some seven hours
per day as my own secretary. I had intended to pass through Geneva, but when actually on the
lake I heard of the serious emeute there, which threw the population into excitement and confusion,
and would have made my peaceful mission utterly unavailing. I therefore turned aside and
crossed the Alps by the St. Bernard Pass.

Kingdom of Italy. — From St. Bernard to Ivrea I walked and drove incessantly from
4 a.m. to 11 p.m., making Turin the next morning, the 27th of August. My hot haste — and it
was very hot — availed me little at first. My portmanteau, having concluded its tour, was lodged
in the Dogana; and thence it cost me a day to dislodge it, signing a dozen registries, and as
often seeing properly recorded for future historians the interesting fact that it weighed just 34
kilogrammes ! As it contained my letters and credentials, without it I possessed no weapons of
attack. The season made further delays. Everyone claiming to be civilized had tied from the
scorching heat of the sun-king, and it required many notes, and sultry miles of dusty road, to
accomplish visits that need not have occupied a couple of days at a more auspicious moment. The
Marquis d’Azeglio, in London, had said truly, that the physical difficulty alone might baffle me.
However, I was able to obtain- sufficient advice and aid to work out the organisation that could
only be set on foot in the then capital. Nothing could be more kind than my reception, or more
intelligent and anxious than the inquiries and consultations about our project. So much so that
it would hardly be possible here to thank individually those to whom our best thanks are due.
The Ambassador, Hon. G. Elliott, and his Secretary, Hon. W. Jocelyn, opened the way earnestly
and effectually. I had frequent interviews with the Minister of Commerce, Commendatore
Manna, and his very active Secretary, Signor Serra ; also with Count Menebreas, and Com¬
mendatore Bona, Minister and Secretary of Public Works, Signor Tasca, President of the
Chamber of Commerce, and Signor Ferrero, who had exerted himself for it in 1802, Signor
Amari, Minister of Public Instruction, and the Marquis Kora, who occupied the position of Sindac
at Turin — a sort of permanent Lord Mayoralty — and who was one of the few of the old aristocracy
who took an active part in the new system of government. Nor should I omit Signor Acliille
Parigiani, whose time, labour, and local knowledge were placed patriotically altogether at my
disposal. Signor G. P. Jervis, Curator of the National Industrial Museum, was, however, the
gentleman whose experience in 1862, and whose zealous labours now finally enabled us to work
out the details of a complicated organization. He became practically our representative ; and, as
Secretary of the Royal Commission, carried on extensive correspondence both with the Executive
Committee in Dublin and with the local Committees throughout Italy. He it was who came to
receive the goods before the opening, and to witness their departure at the close ; and who mainly
compiled the special catalogue of the Italian Department, which is rather an able series of
descriptions and explanations than the mere usual list.

The details of these negotiations would be tedious. Letters and conferences were endless, for
it is in vain to write to an Italian if you caimot also speak to him. Then every official required
written statements and formal despatches in Italian, which kept my pen going nearly as fast as
my tongue or my feet ! But the results are brief, and are all that need here be told. The
Ministry was earnestly anxious that Italy should occupy a brilliant position at the Exhibition. A
young country, awakening to the possibility of developing its vast resources, with a deficient
exchequer, which general prosperity alone could recruit — it was of the first importance to lose no
opportunity of improving its industrial arts, or extending its commercial relations. As a matter
of pride it was natural to wish to make a favourable demonstration, and prove to the world that
their few years of newly acquired freedom had been also years of internal growth and progress.
But here intervened the usual difficutly. How keep up an army of 400,000 men, and contribute
handsomely to the cost of the Exhibition ? It was my duty to urge the reduction of the army as
the wise alternative ; but however sound the advice I certainly did not expect it to be taken !
As usual it only remained to accept all the assistance that could be given us without expense.
However energetic and even enthusiastic this might be, when once the Government had come to
a decision, it was yet limited and all but paralysed by the history of the past. The various
Italian States had been so long under “paternal government ” that their subjects had not yet
learned that which is the habit of the English — to do things for themselves. Whatever the merits
of that form of rule it necessarily restrains individual action, and by making the state the sole
head of all great enterprises reduces the inhabitants to a state of tutelage ; according to our ideas
they become children rather than self-reliant men. Though rapidly acquiring more independent
views the conception of not looking wholly to Government to carry out an important work was
not yet abandoned. This dependence was especially strengthened by what had occurred in 1862.
A Royal Commission had been issued for that International Exhibition, and carried out with the

388

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

greatest extravagance. The fault, probably, did not lie with the heads. All administration was
too newly formed and inexperienced, as well as marred by the relics of habitual corruption, to be
worked economically. Thus the outlay of expenses defrayed by the Government had risen to the
formidable total of £42,720, a sum, probably, nearly equal to the value of the whole collection sent !
To repeat this would have been folly, either for us or for the Ministry. To work with an
economy within the limits of altered circumstances would involve sacrifices on the part of
exhibitors, and would disgust those who looked for a harvest from various employments. There
the Government had done all, paid the costs of organization, of packing, transport, insurance,
arrangement, agency, and care in the building, counters, decoration, and all imaginable payments,
under the comprehensive head of sundries, or spese impreviste. With such a precedent it was
impossible to compete. It is indeed a hopeful sign of the growing vigour and energy of the
nation that it was able to show so much self-reliance as the result demonstrated.

The Government undertook to announce the Exhibition officially, with the strongest
recommendation, by circulars and publication ; and to give its sanction to our committees, when
formed, so as to inspire confidence in the management. This was subsequently carried out by
issuing a Royal Commission, adopting the central committee at Turin, and no less than 21 local
sub-committees in the provinces. In 1862 there had been no fewer than 59. It also promised to
allow our prospectuses and correspondence to be circulated throughout Italy by post without
charge, and to effect a reduction of half in the cost of railway transport. The Executive Com¬
mittee were to defray the incidental expenses of the organization, such as printing and clerks ;
and to take the goods from more than one of the Italian ports. Genoa was the most convenient
for Northern Italy, and Leghorn was essential for Tuscany ; while the Minister of Marine
promised, if no better arrangement could be made, to send a vessel of war from Naples to Leghorn.
Subsequently it was settled that the same steamer should touch at the three ports, and so
accommodate every part of the kingdom. The insurance against sea risks, the reception of the
goods in the building, and the erection of counters and fittings in the rough, were all to be pro¬
vided for by the Executive Committee. Still more favourable terms were made for sculpture and
works of art, so that artists should incur but little expense or risk, and have the advantage of an
official agency for effecting sales in the building.

It was further necessary to print Italian prospectuses, visit and persuade those who were
disposed to act on the committee, see the official circulars despatched, and embody these arrange¬
ments in official form, paying due homage to the exigencies of red tape.

It was strange that I had failed to effect a meeting with the two gentlemen to whose aid I
attached the highest importance. Sir James Hudson, so long the ambassador, possesses an
experience, knowledge, and influence probably greater than that of anyone in the kingdom. The
Commendatore G. Devincenzi had been long recognized as the foremost in promoting every
patriotic enterprise for the progress of industry. To interest them would be to secure public
attention ; not to do so would be almost to fail in my mission. Letters and telegrams passed,
and appointments were attempted ; but destiny either made the letters miscarry or the appoint¬
ments impossible, and I closed my tour in disappointment. Utterly perplexed while in Rome by
the stoppage of all my communications from Turin, I returned that way in October, allowing
myself a couple of hours to inquire at the Industrial Museum after my letters. There I found a
gentleman who, struck by my inquiries, addressed me. It was Signor Devincenzi. He at once
offered to place his time at my disposal for the day, as soon as he expressed his apologies to a
friend then waiting for him. This friend was Sir James Hudson. Thus at the last moment
fortune atoned for its delays ; and I gladly accepted Sir James’ cordial invitation, which afforded
the advantage of enjoying conversation remarkable for its agreeability, and of receiving counsel
and encouragement from those most able to give both.

Into Milan I was able to make a brief and fruitful incursion. Doubly armed with official
authority and personal introductions I felt the advantage of my labours at Turin. I entered into
full explanations with several who subsequently exerted themselves efficiently ; the Commend.
Curioni, Secretary of the Institute of Science ; Signor Belinzocchi, President of the Chamber of
Commerce : and Signor Pisani, its active Secretary ; Signor Caimi, Secretary of the Brera gallery,
and Signor Mongeri. All agreed in expecting small contribution from the industrials, but large from
the sculptors, if not from the painters. I wrote a long letter of explanation, which the Chamber
of Commerce printed for distribution, and visited several of the artists’ studios. Amongst others
I was fortunate enough to see Signor Magni, who had just completed a pendant to his famous
“Reading Girl,” a wonderful tour de force in marble, the now well known “Altalena” or
“ Swinging Girl.” I trembled at the danger of transporting its delicate fabric, but happily the
artist was able to see it in the Exhibition safe and admired. To this he added several others of
his beautiful works, forming together a collection highly interesting and attractive.

After a second visit to Turin, to wind up lagging arrangements, I passed some hours in

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. 389

Genoa and Leghorn, to ascertain all details as to steamers and transport. This business was
finally entrusted to the well-known firm of Henderson and Co.

Florence came next ; Florence as yet ignorant of the new crown about to be placed on her
glories by the Convention of September. Not then the capital, it yet was the centre to which I
most looked for art and artistic objects. A few days showed me that its sculptors could, unaided,
furnish from the works ready in their ateliers sufficient of beautiful marbles to fill a gallery. Yet
the event proved Milan the richer contributor. No doubt political events upset the minds of all
at the new metropolis, and amid the excitement caused by the opening of the National Assembly,
the sudden influx of officials and visitors, the expectation of wealth with those who had houses to
let, the alarm amongst those who held a studio whose rent was sure to be doubled, and,
finally, the Dante festival, there was little leisure to think of so distant a region as that of Ireland.
However, the future was at that moment hidden from view, and we toiled on in the confidence of
happy ignorance. Fortunately for both my pleasure and advantage my friend Charles Lever had
then a villa near the Porta Romana. The world knows his brilliant talent and genial humour;
his wide information and complete mastery of men and things is no less remarkable. To me his
hospitality and ready aid were invaluable in animating and forwarding the objects of my mission.
I found another countryman resident, Mr. Edmund Blood, who willingly devoted himself to
canvassing the artists. The Consul, Mr. Proby, was possessed of the amplest information, and
placed it at my service. Mr. Thomas Trollope and Mr. Montgomery Stuart showed equal
courtesy and readiness. The catalogue of those whom I saw would be tedious ; but few exerted
their influence with greater effect than the President of the Chamber of Commerce, Signor Conti,
and the Secretary of the “ Academia di belle arti,” Signor Antinori. In Italy these bodies exercise
a greater influence than any similar ones at home, being the only responsible exponents of the
interests they represent, ar.d the best channels for conveying information and influencing opinion.

A visit to the Marchese Ginbri was highly interesting. He drove me out to breakfast at
his factory, at La Doccia, where I saw the manufacture of every description of pottery, from the
coarsest ware for peasant’s use, to the choicest works of art, fit for a monarch’s palace. The tinted
figures in relief, the Majolica, and his perfect reproduction of the long-lost “cinque cento” are
unrivalled. The factory possesses a select gallery of casts from the greatest statues in the world ;
and it may be a hint to us to know the Marquis’s explanation, that its object is to train his work¬
men’s taste and perception of beauty of form. The Terra Cotta work and statues here are very
fine. He seemed unwilling to become a contributor, as he had no new designs to offer since 1862,
though I assured him he had quite enough that would be new to us. The establishment had been
in the family a century and a half ; and this is the only instance I can recall of an Italian noble¬
man of wealth and position embarking steadily in industrial pursuits.

The question of admission of copies of paintings was brought under my attention by the
directors of the Uffizii and Pitti Galleries. It is well known that copying is here a special
vocation, and carried to great perfection. Masterpieces of world-famed artists, which no gold
could purchase, and which cannot be seen but in their own galleries, may thus have some pale
reflection of their beauties brought within reach of distant students. No doubt the calling is often
debased, and copies are manufactured by men who are no artists ; but so are all paintings. The
multitude of the bad does not dim the lustre of the good. I felt this in Rome also, where were
some copies made for the Pope of the grand masterpieces. For those who can never see the
inspired “ Conception ” or “ Transfiguration,” it is a step to see a copy by an artist like Podesti or
Ihlee. I accordingly suggested the formation of a separate department in the Exhibition distinct
from the Fine Arts Gallery, for the reception of copies ; but the demand for space proved so great
that this could not be carried out.

An invitation from the celebrated Baron Ricasoli to visit him at Brolio was too important
to be neglected. The drive from Sienna passes through one of the richest and best cultivated
districts of Tuscany, and gradually rising, as it winds amid picturesque hills, at length reaches the
castle, long visible from the distance, on the summit of a vine-clothed mountain. It is a fine
imposing pile raised on a plateau, and fortified by lofty and solid walls. The prospect is wide and
charming, and the air delicious, having the warmth of its ardent summer tempered by the elevation
and the mountain breeze. A day passed with this able and enlightened nobleman was a high
intellectual treat. The news of the French convention arrived during my visit, and gave unusual
animation to our discussions on the varied stirring events of the time. The Baron’s patriotic
feelings made him enter earnestly into our project, as one that might give an additional stimulus
to the commmercial relations of his countrymen. Long after my departure his powerful influence
served to urge forward the government and impress public opinion.

Returning, I took advantage of my neighbourhood to Sienna to go to my old friend Count
Piccolomini ; and soon afterwards bid adieu to Florence, only stopping to address the usual
number of official letters, and to write some articles for the Italian papers ; which if left to the

390

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

editors, despite their professions and good nature, would else have been indefinitely postponed.
He who labours abroad for an Exhibition must learn to do everything himself!

Want of time allowed me only to' peep at the Neapolitans, calling on some officials and
noblemen of influence, so as to lay the foundation for further communications. I had at that time
little expectations from Naples, on account of its greater distance, and my recollections of the
very unbusiness-like tendencies of its clever population. It has, however, fully shared in the
recent progress of the entire kingdom, and gave us excellent proofs of its vitality.

The results accomplished by the Italians are more interesting than might at first be supposed.
They were the first efforts of a young kingdom escaping out of the confusion of a revolution, and
as }ret unprepared to put forth its own strength. For the first time the people relied on their
independent efforts, not on the Government. The Italian department showed a great variety of
miscellaneous products, that indicate the vast resources of this splendid country, which the
inhabitants themselves are only beginning to discover. The cereal products made little show, but
are of vast importance to the nation’s wealth. For instance, a box of maccaroni is not very
attractive, but is suggestive to a thoughtful mind reflecting on the enormous quantity produced and
its moderate price. The many samples and excellence of the cottons, point to a new and energetic
culture. The variety of wines will, before long, form an important commerce. Unfortunately
the arrangement for their sale in the building was not devised by me in time for the Italians to
take advantage of it. But many samples came over, proving that nature has provided suitable
soil and climate ; and that when markets hitherto closed are opened to its enterprise, wine culti¬
vation may be improved, so as to form a source of wealth to the country, and of abundant supply
to other nations. Its tobacco is plentiful and cheap ; and though it cannot reach the excellence of
that of warmer climates, may yield an abundance of ordinary merit. Its mineral products showed
greater variety than had been anticipated, the fame of its marbles having hitherto monopolised
attention. Its sculptures were, of course, rich, and will probably ever continue to be so. The
paintings were not numerous, but several were of large size and of great merit, forming a worthy
representation of the school.

During the Exhibition the Baron Donnafugata acted as official representative of the
Kingdom of Italy, and devoted many months to the superintendence of his department, aided by
the Italian Consul, Signor Marani ; and an accomplished Sicilian nobleman, the Duke di Brolo,
attended assiduously to the important and thankless duties of a juror.

The Roman States. — Knowing no politics, travelling as an ambassador of peace, I met
with strange and sudden contrasts. From the Cabinet of Turin I passed to intercourse with that
at Vienna. From Baron Ricasoli I changed at once to Cardinal Antonelli. Arriving, towards
evening on the 22nd September, at Rome, 1 went to the Vatican ; the Cardinal was disengaged,
and sent to say he would see me. Nothing can exceed his Eminence’s courtesy of manner,
rapidity of comprehension, conversational power, and agreeability. He entered patiently into
all details of business, but somewhat staggered me by saying the Pope had already heard of the
matter, and had decided against it ! It was, indeed, almost desperate to work against this foregone
conclusion, and I afterwards found how much prejudice it created against us in every department
of Rome. I attacked it boldly, Against what had he decided ? Against a matter imperfectly
understood — perhaps misrepresented ; against demands on his exchequer which were never meant
to be made ; against an Exhibition which then was unknown, but which now had received the
adhesion of every State in Europe ? Would Rome, alone, be absent, and would the Holy Father
not do, at least partially, for Ireland, so attached to his person, what he had done for England ?
I pressed on him the feeling of discouragement that would be expressed here, on hearing that
Rome would not co-operate with Ireland. He explained that the real difficulty had been the
dread of expense ; that £5,000 had been spent in 1862, and their finances would not now bear
the twentieth part of that sum. I pointed out how all should be arranged, so that literally nothing
should fall on the Government, the cost of carriage being divided between the exhibitors and the
Executive Committee ; that Ave merely wished them to form a commission to superintend, to
animate the artists, and correspond for them with Dublin. He finally promised to exert his
influence, and to consult at once with the Pope and the Minister of Commerce. He stated that
the Exhibition of 1862 had been most useful ; that art was at present much depressed, and that
he looked to this to give it a stimulus. When my business was concluded, I naturally rose to
withdraw ; but, as there was the very unusual accident of no other visitor arriving, he kindly
detained me, and I passed a most agreeable evening, conversing freely on the events of the day,
which I had so recently discussed with men of diametrically opposite opinions.

My next visits Avere to Signor Bompiani, the artist, whose experience in 1862, and official
position, enabled him to give material aid ; to the Consul, Mr. Severn, Avho Avas profuse in courtesy,
and spared no pains ; and to Baron Baldini, who is at once Minister of Commerce, Fine Arts,
Agriculture, and Public Works. He was filled Avitli the same horror of possible expense, and was
sensibly relieved by my assurances. Like all others, he told me the matter practically rested with

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.

391

the Cardinal, and till I received his assent nothing could be done. He objected even to my
printing or distributing prospectuses. Those I had already in Italian were quite inadmissible,
because they contained references to the Kingdom of Italy, which were considered highly offensive.
He also pointed out the difficulty of sending goods to Leghorn, as that would involve a certain
amount of communication with the Government at Turin. I had no authority to promise to take
from Civita Vecchia, but undertook to recommend it strongly. On these terms he thought the
Government should exert itself, to show that its subjects were as active and prosperous as ever.
His Secretary, Commend. Grifi, took an earnest interest in the matter, and afterwards acted as
Secretary to the Commission. The Rev. Dr. Kirby, head of the Irish College, proved a most
useful friend ; and Commend. Visconti strongly urged the policy of making the Roman Court
surpass in beauty that of 1862.

My next visit to the Cardinal realised my hopes. The Government decided in our favour,
would form a Commission, would print and circulate the prospectus, and announce the earnest
wish of the Holy Father to have a brilliant contribution, fit to do honour to his rule. He, how¬
ever, insisted on the necessity of taking the goods from Civita Vecchia, which I undertook to
recommend, and which was afterwards conceded. He also intimated that, once in the hands of
the Government, its arrangements must be absolute ; and it would only be my part to aid in giving
it publicity, in gaining exhibitors, and animating those who might be selected to act on the
Commission.

Armed with this indispensable fiat, I found my reception everywhere sensibly changed.
Cards poured in at my hotel, and everyone thought that natural and easy, which a few days before
they pronounced impossible. The Chamber of Commerce, through their President, Signor
Trocchi, passed a vote assuring me of support. Amongst the artists it was received with the
greatest delight, and the terms offered they considered liberal. Amongst those who interested
themselves, either by becoming contributors, or prevailing on others, I may mention Signor
Podesti, Signor Benzoni, Herr Wolf, Mr. Gibson, Commend. Minardi, Commend. Poletti, and
Commend. Tenerani.

The arrival at Rome of Monsignore Talbot, a brother of Lord Talbot de Malahide,
was of material assistance at this moment. Lord Talbot was afterwards selected as the official
representative of Rome at the Exhibition, with Mr. Lentaigne as his deputy. Being invited to
Frescati by Prince Aldobrandini, who had acted as President of the Commission in 1862, I found
him most willing to throw the weight of his influence into our plan. Count F. Antonelli, brother
of the Cardinal, took up an equally strong view. Mr. Cholmely, the eminent banker, gave most
practical information as to the means and costs of transport. The Directors of the railway to
Civita Vecchia promised a reduction of their fares to one-half. Thus little but the cost of
packing would have to be borne by the Roman artists.

Amongst my petty difficulties was the discovery of a magnificent colossal statue of Hercules.
They are always digging up something at Rome, and everyone gets into a state of excitement, so
that every visit on business is interrupted by a discussion on the last novelty in antiques. It was
evident that my business was not half so much in the mind of my auditor as this statue, and I
had to wait till he broke out on the inevitable statue, and so relieved his mind. In short, I could
accomplish nothing till I, too, had seen this famous colossus, which bestrode the Roman world,
and so could join in criticising its beauties.

I had also fallen on troublous times. The French convention was engrossing enough ; and
then came the news of the Turin riots, and the resignationof the Italian Ministry. What chance
had we before events that threatened the very tiara itself ? To this must be added the little value
that seems attached to time. The city is well named “ The Eternal but the representative
of an Exhibition, who must fly through space if he would accomplish half his task, is made to
remember, painfully, that he has not an eternity of time before him. He is looked on as most
unreasonable because he asks to do, write, or discuss to-day, that which can be better done,
written, or discussed on the moment, than a week hence. “ Ma, quel Inglese e un lampo,
un fulmine !” I might well reply, “ Ars longa, vita brevis est !”

When about to leave Rome, I received from the Cardinal a letter stating that the Pope,
having read and approved my letter of explanations to the Minister, had expressed a desire to
honour me with an audience. For this it was incumbent on me to remain. It was meant not
only as a compliment to the Exhibition and to my country, but as the public announcement of a
favourable decision, most important in the eyes of the Romans. Fourteen years having elapsed
since I had had a similar honour, I could judge of the effects of time, and was surprised to see
how lightly it had laid its hand on Pio IX. There was the same benevolent expression, scarcely
clouded by the anxieties of an eventful reign, the same quick glance of intelligence, and the clear
and resonant voice, that indicates powers not yet decayed. His Holiness inquired minutely into
all the circumstances and prospects of the Exhibition, and was much struck by its having been
accomplished without the aid of our Government. He expressed his wish to act as liberally as

392

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

in 1862, but said lie had been despoiled of the power and means, and could only offer the inclina¬
tion. He desired me specially to convey to the promoters of the Exhibition, and the Irish people
generally, his warm sympathy with this national undertaking, and his affectionate hope for its
success, assuring them that his Government would exert itself as far as circumstances permitted.

The results were not unworthy of his hopes. A hundred marbles from many of the
greatest artists would, alone, be a contribution worthy of any kingdom. Some of the best
specimens of Mosaics were sent from the factory at St. Peters. Cameos of the most costly
value, and other artistic works, added to the beauty of the court. Unfortunately for the artists,
they affixed prices much beyond what they would have asked in Rome, and too high to find many
purchasers.

In conclusion, I hope this outline of the work of but one out of many labourers will give some
faint idea of the aggregate toil necessary in such an undertaking. I was but an humble pioneer ;
and, though my work was essential, it would not have been nearly sufficient but for the aid of many
intelligent fellow labourers. I have given little but results, the details would be endless. The
mere travelling tots up to about 10,000 miles. But who that has not tried can measure the
endless anxieties, disappointments, visits, letters, and discussions, which go to effect the brief
announcement that any one nation will contribute ? I feel that I have been apparently egotistical
in my sketch ; but I only profess to tell that which passed within my personal knowledge- —
“ quorum pars magna fui ” — and must, therefore, while describing others, appear to dwell too
much on the intrusive ego. How little would have been my share but for the co-operation of many
others ! In all my varied intercourse with men of every station and nationality, I never met
anything but kindness, courtesy, and hospitality ; and, after an extensive correspondence, refusing
or modifying a vast variety of demands, I have experienced no unpleasantness — my shortcomings
have been excused, my good intentions have been accepted. The time and labour I cheerfully
devoted to the Exhibition of 1865 have been more than compensated by its solid success, and by
the memory of a thousand kindnesses, which I can only acknowledge, but can never repay.

Jifarch 13, 1866.

Ui* ' iLOGUE.— FOREIGN INDUSTRIAL REPAK'

.Trl"*-' .‘Vi.vrsKENT of Foreign Countries whir Erin.
,« fV Dublin Exhibit ions of 1S51>«.

• A’ umber f Exhibitors and the Esi>/-- ■ ■
the Industrial Products shown ■ —

1853

•iSO. of
Kxhib.

Valio ^

Africa 'v- t.

A vrtrit,

I ejgiqm
1 China
I mmmmI

’

2U i • ■ 8

..'..‘MO

11 .-

This Is exclusive of Hut Art* Kxhlults— PiuntintM r ; l St . . iv.
lVitmhrr of Fureif/rt Exhibitors in the Industrial Dtjjurt-
' meat, and Distribution of Awards , Dublin Erhilitian.

stttfti. r

fl'-i

11,028 j Vi:

*■ c .

• V,

Gallery,

i ‘ > - I .■>>■ H ~ . 1 -t ■ Ok $

■ i h '.U'r . «*1

I ' -:b,v. 7. F Came n. .... jj . ,

iiott.lo, stool, of horns, bunches of oil palm nut-, foi .
uaiivs clotu-, at 1 one small grass cloth bag.

vr v:n r . <

«•' ; » at- -e,

. ■ r.f. v • , H.

• • .• • - .. ' • - r - : . •• *«

M. Kioto., stock- JWotU OJ.- p* utt r with til*

• ■' -.tc i-t. . * - - ow> her... the

i>-vi»o.o osg; . ih- *, nameutR- i-atfeer o«gar cases and
■■ - j , :.o o.o v j;. n .,f articles at.

V_- o ■ . o;- < n the Hungarian

pottery of of. Moritz Fischer, i at dating the distinct
styles of Breeden, Chelsea, Berlin, and the Oriental
manufactures, from which admirable display the Prince
of Wales selected specimens to the value of ,4J40. There
are those Viennese clocks by - 1, ' oh M Schonberger
t high hi nour >. :‘>s Botjii, Ketrmgi . u *-k:i
by which he maiioabis a jwjit - t - it

here TV fanv «* lxsrt taad i-iiuftatre. • ;W: Rwrist- r»

, -f. ts * • f%-

■

as rv itlJIMm, il-a.-i.-H.t t. i!.r I.-.,. ;;-v' i n ,t * - .■

Marasi Lino — n->m. mheriog --l •*,*.*••

Lady Morgan v/a- woof t j ,m. i. 1 -,>• t ..

and Wine” — is an cu.-tv - jx-rhat -

The Maian tit. of LtiiOr l -. 7-ttn. • o • -- xtw

cl is i-. . , - ' - V : f

liipi. • ov. ! that ■ • ■ • ‘ • -r . ■ ;1-

■; : . - call

■ V

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE.— FOREIGN INDUSTRIAL DEPARTMENT.

Tabular Statement of Foreign Countries ichich Exhi¬
bited at the Dublin Exhibitions of 1853 and 1865, showing
the Number of Exhibitors and the Estimated Value of
the Industrial Products shown : —

1853

1865

No. of
Exhib.

Value

No. of
Exhib.

Value

Africa, West,

100

Austria,

—

— -

7,000

Belgium,

5,000

165

5,800

China,

—

2,500

Denmark,

—

France,

20,000

115

15,000

Italy,

—

341

75,000

J <ip<in, •

—

1,000

Liberia,

—

Netherlands, -

—

2,000

Rome, ...

—

3,700

Russia, -

—

150

Siam,

—

Sweden & Norway,

—

200

Switzerland, -

—

180

Turkey,-

—

United States.

—

Zoliverein,

10,000

128

3,000

254

35,000

986

115,845

This is exclusive of Fine Arts Exhibits— Paintings and Sculpture.

Number of Foreign Exhibitors in the Industrial Depart¬
ment, and Distribution of Awards, Dublin Exhibition,
1865

Exbibs.

Medals

Hon. Men.

Africa, West,

Austria, ...

Belgium,

165

China, ....

—

Denmark,

—

F ranee, ....

117

Italy, ....

481

Japan, ....

—

Liberia, ... -

—

Netherlands, - - -

Rome, ....

Russia, ....

—

Siam, ....

—

Sweden and Norway,

Switzeiland, ...

Turkey, ....

—

United States, -

—

Zoliverein — Prussia,

128

1,026

437

218

AFRICA, WEST.

West Gallery.

1 Church Mission art Society, 14 Salisbury sq.
London. — Two long pipes from the River Niger ; native
grass hat ; jade bowl.

2 Levin, M. L., Bevis Marhs, London. — Fine collec¬
tions of the various beads used in commerce with nations
of Africa, India, &e.

3 Society of Arts, Adelphi, London. — Case of cot¬
tons, and illustrations of spinning processes, arranged by
Mr. T. Clegg, Manchester.

4 Bowerbank, J. B. Cameroms. — Dagger, calabash
bottle, stool, pair of horns, bunches of oil palm nuts, four
native cloths, and one small grass cloth bag.

AUSTRIA.

South-West of Transept and Gallery above.

Commissioner for Vienna — Herr Henreich, Secre¬
tary of the Society of Arts, Tuchlauben, II.

Commissioners in Dublin — M. Charles Berger, M.
Bruno Beeslauer.

The extension of trade between Austria and England,
engaging as it has recently done the attention of our
merchants and legislators in a new commercial treaty, is
a matter of interest, which of a certainty belongs to
Ireland also. It is therefore pleasant to see Austrian
manufacturing industry so well represented here, much
if not the greater half of the credit being fairly attri¬
butable to Dr. Heinrich, the Secretary of the Chamber
of Commerce, and his coadjutors, the Chevalier de
Wertheim, and the Chevalier de Friedlander.

Old acquaintances of 1 862 have re-appeared with the
same attractiveness which then characterised the general
contributions of Austria. There is the trophy-case of
M. Klein, stocked more alluringly than ever with the
gilt bronzes of different useful and ornamental form, the
dressing-bags, the ornamental leather cigar-cases and
portmanteaus, and the infinite variety of articles at
once elegant and serviceable. There is the Hungarian
pottery of M. Moritz Fischer, imitating the distinct
styles of Dresden, Chelsea, Berlin, and the Oriental
manufactures, from which admirable display the Prince
of Wales selected specimens to the value of £40. There
are those Viennese clocks by which M. Schonberger
took high honour in the South Kensington competition,
and by which he maintains a position entirely by himself
here. The famous bent wood furniture, by the Brothers
Thonet, so strong that a chair dashed with main force
upon the floor will bound from it uninjured like an
India-rubber ball, and so durable in the absence of all
glued joints that rough wear seems to have no effect on
it, is exhibited in many shapes, all simple, and some
elegant in their simplicity.

Wine-growing Austria, yet to be known and appre¬
ciated in the British Isles, puts in an appearance here,
by the excellent productions of Count Zichy-Ferraris,
Bishop Ranolder, and Mr. R. Schlumberger, of Voslau.
The last, whose agent is Mr. F. Andres, has indeed
gained some footing in England, the high per centage
of vinous strength having recommended the different
growths of Mr. Schlumberger ’s vineyards to the notice
of physicians, and led to their use in Greenwich Hospi¬
tal, as well as in the army hospital of the south camp at
Aldershot. The higher class of his red wines vie with the
best produce of Burgundy ; and there is a white wine bear¬
ing his name which deserves the distinction of being tasted
as a liqueur, so fragrant is its bouquet. From wines to
Maraschino — remembering the witty toast which poor
Lady Morgan was wont to match with that of “ Women
and Wine” — is an easy — perhaps a too easy — step.
The Maraschino of Luxardo, of Zara, matchless any¬
where, is here, to assert the Dalmatian supremacy of this
liqueur over that of any other country ; and the excel¬
lent variety of liqueurs by Casimir Bauer, which
obtained him a medal in 1862, will be found in the same
good company. The English firm of E. A. Paget, now
in Vienna, sends a noticeable collection of waterproof
stuffs ; and the rising manufactures of woollens are
represented solely by Horschmann, of Briinn, in Mora¬
via ; while in the section of linen goods, J. D. Pick, of
Nachod, in Bohemia, is likewise alone.

394

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION II. — CHEMICAL AND PHARMA¬
CEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS
GENERALLY.

1 Petbicioli, S. (heirs of) Zara, Dalmatia. —
Bleached wax and wax candles.

3 Loehnert, H. Bohmisch Leipa, Bohemia. — Sub¬
stitutes for gum, dextrine.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS
FOOD.

4 Ranolder,. S Bishop of Veszprim, Hungary. —
Hungarian wines.

5 Babubb, M. Padgorze , near Cracow. — Flour.

6 Bauek, C. Vienna, Taborstrasse 11. — Liqueurs.

7 Calligarich, C. Zara, Dalmatia. — Maraschino
liqueurs.

8 Flandobfer, J. Oedenburg, Hungary. — Hun-
wines.

9 Koentzer, J. Biola, Gallicia. — Liqueurs.

10 Luxardo, G. Zara, Dalmatia. — Maraschino.

11 Pokorny, F. A gram, Croatia. — Liqueurs and
spirits.

12 Schlumberger, R. Voslau, near Vienna. — Wines.

13 Szegszard Wine Trading Company, Szegszard,
Hungary. — W ines.

14 Zichy-Ferraris, Count E. Nagy, Szbllbs, Papa,
Hungary. — Hungarian wines (Somlyo).

15 Zichy-Ferraris, Count H. Oedenbury, Hun¬
gary. — Wines (Tokay).

SECTION VII.— CIVIL ENGINEERING, AGRI¬
CULTURAL AND BUILDING CONTRIVAN¬
CES.

16 Schuberth, T. Vienna. — Holf Rouleaux, patent
wooden window blinds.

SECTION X.— PHILOSOPHICAL INSTRU¬
MENTS ; MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS.

17 Perpler, J. Rochusgasse 6. — Philosophical instru
ments.

18 Olbrich, J. Vienna, Mariahilferstrasse 103. —
Musical boxes, playing Iiish, Scotch, English, German,
and Italian melodies. — (Great Music Hall.)

19 Spowasser, J. Vienna, Langegasse. — Musical
instruments (brass). — (Music Hall.)

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.
20 Horschmann, H. Briinn, Moravia. — Woollen
stuffs.

SECTION XIV.— MANUFACTURES FROM
FLAX AND HEMP.

21 Pick, J. D. Nachod, Bohemia. — Linen.

SECTION XVI.— LEATHER.

22 Urban, M. Vienna. — Fancy articles in leather.

23 Neiber & Breiter, Vienna, Lindengasse 14. —
Fancy articles in leather.

24 Janesch, E. Klagenfurt, Carinthia. — Tanned
leather.

24a Klein, A. Vienna, Andreasgasse. — Articles in
leather, wood, and bronze. — (Nave).

The most conspicuous object in the nave, after the
canopied decoration of Jackson and Graham, was the
large case containing a most extensive selection (exhi¬
bited by the English agent, Mr. Edmonds, of Baker-
street) of the fancy articles, table ornaments, dressing,
writing, travelling, and other requisites, in leather,
ormolu, &c., manufactured by A. Klein, of Vienna,
and which has come into such general use since Herr
Klein’s display under the western dome in the Exhibi¬
tion of ’62. We suppose these goods have superseded

those of a similar kind by French manufacturers chiefly
on account of their cheapness ; but they are, at the same
time, tasteful in design and more thoroughly finished
than French articles of the same description are apt to
be. Beyond this, and another case of fancy articles, in
leather, wood, &c., by Neiber and Breiter — and if we
except some cheap and not very successful imitations of
Sevrfes, Dresden, and other descriptions of china, certain
clumsy imitations of armour, and a stand of “ Bohemian
glass” — there is nothing from Austria or the other Ger¬
man States imperatively demanding notice here.

SECTION XVII.— PAPER AND STATIONERY,
PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING.

25 Knepper, W. & Co. Vienna, Wiedner, Haupt-
srasse 51. — Stained and cigarette paper.

26 Bachrach, J. J. Vienna, Fleischmannsgasse. —
Sealing stamps.

27 Hartinger, A. & Son, Vienna, Mariahilfer¬
strasse 11f. — Lithographs, oil colour prints, and chromo¬
lithographs.

28 Lechneb, Rodolphe, Vienna, Grabengasse. —
Educational works, books for children. — (Gallery).

29 Reiffenstein & Roesch, Vienna, Circusgasse 3. —
Lithographs, chromo-lithographs, and illustrated publi¬
cations.

29a Winternitz, C. Vienna, 163 Hauptstrasse. —
Games for youth.

SECTION XX.— ARTICLES OF CLOTHING FOR

IMMEDIATE PERSONAL OR DOMESTIC

USE.

30 Jaquemar, G. Vienna, Herrengasse. — Leather
gloves.

31 Giani, J. & C. Vienna, Dreilaufergasse 3. —
Embroidered and woven stuffs for ritual garments.

32 Hahn, L. Vienna, Kollnerhofgasse 1. — Fancy
shoes.

33 Kumpf, Pics, Schluckenau, Bohemia. — Plait work,
table coverings, hats, caps, bonnets, waistcoats.

33a Brand & Co. Vienna. — Woven and embroidered
buttons.

SECTION XXI.— IRON AND GENERAL HARD¬
WARE.

34 Bode, E. M. Vienna, Franzengasse 7. — Coffee
roasters, churns, egg-beaters.

35 Kolbenheyer, E. Vienna, Mittersteig 16. —
Britannia metal wares.

36 Miller, M. & Son, Vienna, Webgasse 26. —
Pianoforte wire, east-steel rollers and tools.

37 Wertheim, F. & Co. Vienna, Tuchlauben 11. —
Fire-proof safes.

SECTION XXIII.— WORKING IN PRECIOUS
METALS, AND IN THEIR IMITATION ;
JEWELLERY, AND ALL ARTICLES OF
VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED IN
OTHER CLASSES.

38 Krespach, A. Vienna, Kandlegasse 9. — Clocks
and clock cases.

39 Neustadtl, M. H. Prague, 403 I. — Articles in
gold and silver and jewellery.

40 Schonberger, W. Vienna, Franz Josef Quai.—
Clocks.

SECTION XXIV.— GLASS.

41 Braun, H. Queen’s Head Passage, 1 A 2 New¬
gate st. London. — Bohemian glass.

42 Franke, J. Vienna, Langegasse 17. — Spun-glass
brooches, hair-pins, &c.

43 Reich, S. & Co. Langcnau, near Haida, Bohemia.
— Glass.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - AUSTRIA — BELGIUM.

395

SECTION XXV.- CERAMIC MANUFACTURES,
PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c.

44 Jaburek, F. Vienna, Gumpendorfergasse 41. —
Meerschaum articles.

45 Bruenner, Brothers, Vienna, Magdalenenstrasse
10. — Petroleum lamps.

46 Fischer, M. Herend, Veszprim, Hungary. —
Porcelain services.

47 Trebitsch, A. Vienna, Hundsthurmerstrasse 7. —
Meerschaum articles.

48 Goldmann, M. Vienna, Webgasse 3.— Meerschaum
articles.

SECTION XXVI.— DECORATIVE FURNITURE

AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING PAPER-

HANGINGS. PAPIER-MACHtf, AND JAPAN¬
NED GOODS.

49 Stummer, A. Vienna, Hungelbrungasse 21. —
Wooden fans.

50 Kern, C. G. Vienna, Salesianergasse 8. — Imi¬
tations of arms, trophies, and other ornaments in carton-
pierre.

50a Kitschell, heirs of, Vienna. — Iron furniture.

51 Podany, F. & M. Vienna, Westbahnstrasse 32. —
Mosaic veneers for fancy cabinet work.

52 Rainer, M. von, Vienna, Schleifmuhglasse 15.—
Articles carton-pierre and stag-horn.

53 Schoenthaler, F. Sculptor, Vienna, Soften gasse 1.
— Carved wood furniture.

54 Sieburger, R. & B. Prague, Bohemia. — Paper
hangings for counters, railway stations, &c. representing
a railway map.

55 Thonet Brothers, Vienna, Untere, Donaustrasse
1. — Bent wood furniture.

SECTION XXVII.— MANUFACTURES IN MI¬
NERAL SUBSTANCES USED FOR BUILDING
OR DECORATION, &c.

56 Kufahl, A. Vienna, Lothringerstrasse 3. — Mosaic
asphalt floor.

SECTION XXVIII.— MANUFACTURES FROM
ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES,
NOT BEING WOVEN OR FELTED, OR IN¬
CLUDED IN OTHER SECTIONS.

57 Paget, E. A. Vienna, Rimergasse 15. — Water¬
proof stuffs ; Amexican leather cloth.

SECTION XXIX.— MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬
FACTURES.

58 Seidan, W. Vienna, Mariahilferstrasse 85. —
Fancy articles with incrustations of enamel.

59 Fuerth, B. Schuttenhofen, Bohemia.- — Lucifer
matches.

61 Sch eider & Griesheim, Laibach, Carniola. —
Machine-made wood for lucifer matches.

BELGIUM.

South-east of Transept.

COMMITTEE IN BRUSSELS.

M. Fortamps, Senator.

M. Coer Vander-Maeren.

M. J ules Kindt, Industrial Inspector, &c.

SECRETARIES.

M. Dulieu.

M. C. J. Clerfeyt, Assistant.

Office— 30, Avenue de la Toison d’Or.

Commissioner in Dublin — Charles Palgrave, Esq.,
Consul for Belgium.

SECTION I.— MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬
LURGICAL, OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL

PRODUCTS.

1 Amand, A. Bouvignes, near Dinant, Prov. of
Namur. — Charcoal castings.

2 Amand, E. Mettet, Prov. of Namur. — Cast iron
and wrought iron.

3 Blondiaux & Co. Thy-le-Chdteau, Prov. of Na¬
mur. — Rails for railroads.

4 Brincourt, L. Herbeumont, Prov. of Luxemburg/! .
— -Various kinds of slate.

5 Coupery de St. Georges, E. Dinant, Prov. of

Namur _ Black marble in polished slabs and lilocks.

6 Dassonville De St. Hubert, L. Namur. — Bel¬
gian millstones (silicious).

7 Muller, H. & Co. Bngis, Prov. of Liege. —
Miners’ augei-s.

8 Societe des Forges des Zone, Marchienne-au-
Pont, near Charleroi. — Iron bai's, sheet iron, and forged
iron.

9 Societe Anonyme Des Hauts Fourneaux et
Laminoirs, Montigny-sur-Sambre, near Charleroi. —
Steel castings.

10 Van Godtsenhoven, A. Louvaine. — Ores of iron.

1 1 Verbist-Lamal, R. Brussels.— Black marble from
Bas holes.

12 Watrisse, L. Dinant. — Black and blue marble
in a rough and finished state.

SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMA¬
CEUTICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS

GENERALLY.

13 Brasseur, E. Ghent. — White lead and ultra-
marine blue.

14 Bruneel & Co. Ghent. — Chemical products de¬
rived from the carbonization of wood : acids, acetates ;
vinegar, oil, and alcohol from wood.

15 De Cartier, A. Auderghem, near Brussels. —
“Minium de fer d’ Auderghem,’’ a preservative paint fox-
iron and wood.

16 Delmotte-Hooreman, C. Mariakerke, near Ghent.
— White lead.

17 Deprez Henin, Chdtelet, near Charleroi. — Pure
Wheat starch.

18 H, iorickx & Gorrissen, Brussels. — Minium of
iron ; vai-ious kinds of ochre.

19 Mertens, B. & Co. Lessines, Prov. of Hainault.
— Lucifer matches.

20 Mertens, G. Overboelaere, near Grammont.—
Lucifer matches ; blacking.

21 Remy & Co. Louvain. — Rice starch.

22 Seghers, B. Ghent. — Bone black.

23 Sjiaelen, P. Brussels. — Copal Varnish.

24 Van Geeteruyen-Everaert, J. C. & Sister,
Hamme, near Termonde. — Starch made from damaged
wheat.

SECTION III. -SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

25 Blaess, C. B. Borgerhout, near Antwerp. —
Vinegar.

26 Blondiau, V. A lost. — Glucose, syrups, and isin¬
glass.

27 Bortier, P. Ghistelles, West Flanders. — Polype
limestone exhibited as a fertilizing agent.

28 De Biseau, T. Entremont, near Binche. — Wheat;
oats.

29 DeGryse-Quaghebuer, Poperinghe. — Hops.

30 De Man, J. Antwerp). — Cigars in boxes.

31 Deymann-Druart, Charleroi. — “ Deymann bit¬
ter,’’ a stomachic liqueur.

32 Durez, J. B. D. Brussels. — “ Nectar du Brabant,”
a liqueur.

33 Ihmdahl, C. Brussels. — “Elixir des Ardennes,”
a liqueur.

34 Lefebvrk, Ww. & Son, Braine-le- Comte —
Liqueurs.

39G

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

35 Lehon, F. AIne, Brussels. — Liqueurs.

36 Lesaffre, A. Gheluwe, West Flanders. — Leaf
tobacco.

37 Masquelier-Horta, A. Ghent. — Liqueurs.

38 Mirland & Co. Frameries. — Apple paste.

39 Peers, Baron, Oostcamp, West Flanders. — Rye
grown in newly cleared land.

40 Robillard, J. B. Hensies, Prov. of Hainault. —
Hops, wheat, and beer.

41 Schaltin, Pierry, & Co Spa,. — Liqueurs.

42 Steens, H. Schooten, Prov. of Antwerp. — Cereals;
kidney beans.

43 Van Bdtsele, G. Nukerke, near Oudenarde. —
Cereals.

44 Van Bdtsele, Ww. Nukerke. — Beer.

45 Vanden Bergh & Co. Antwerp. — Gin ; alcohol ;
bitters.

46 Vande Velde, N. Ghent. — Liqueurs ; champagne
beer.

SECTION IV.— VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL

SUBSTANCES CHIEFLY USED IN MANU¬
FACTURES AS IMPLEMENTS OR AS ORNA¬
MENTS.

48 Claude, L. Brussels. — Refined Colza oil.

49 De Curte, Ww. Gcndbrugge, near Ghent. — Dis¬
tilled stearine and candles.

50 Dermotte, H. Ghent. — Prepared bristles.

51 De Naeyer, P. F. Lebbcke, near Alost. — Artificial
wool (shoddy).

52 Durez, I. B. D. Brussels. — Perfumery.

53 Mertens, Ch. Ghcel, Prov. of Antwerp. — Flax
scutched by machinery, patented by exhibitor.

Belgium has long been considered almost unapproach¬
able in the quality of her flax fibre ; and its export to
Great Britain and Ireland, France, Spain, and Italy, is
a very important source of wealth to that industrious
State, reaching an average annual value of £800,000.
Few sorts of Belgian flax bring under £70 per ton ; and
upwards of £150 or £160 is paid for the finer kinds, while
the latter have been occasionally sold at upwards of
£200 per ton. But even this high price is greatly out¬
done by the fibre from which the Mechlin and Brussels
lace is made, as it has been known to sell at £4 per
pound weight when hackled, or nearly £9,000 per ton !
Vet, even in this extreme case, so little does the value
of the material enter into that of the exquisitely fine
and tasteful product, that a lace handkerchief, weighing
about two ounces, has been sold for 2,500 francs, or
£100. The sums received by the Belgian farmers for
their flax crop are such as to appear almost fabulous ;
£40 to £60 per acre being quite a common return, and
for the very finest kinds, sometimes £80 to £100 per
acre. The manufacturers of Leeds and Belfast are the
best customers for this fine fibre, the higher numbers of
yarn, those from 160 leas (fifteen hanks to the pound)
and upwards, are almost exclusively spun from Belgian
flax. Some of the Belfast spinners send their buyers
regularly to the Belgian districts to select the flax on
the spot. To produce the sort of fibre for the lace
manufacture great care and attention are requisite. The
richest and most pulverized soil is chosen ; the seed is
sown about double the usual thickness ; and every weed
carefully eradicated from time to time. Branches and
stakes are fixed in the ground, with lines intersecting
like the meshes of a net, in order that the wonderfully
fine stems of the flax, as they grow up, may have sup¬
port, as otherwise they would be prostrated with the
first high wind or heavy shower. The stems are pulled
green and steeped, and the utmost pains are taken to
pick out coarse stalks. When scutched the fibre is again
most carefully examined, and every filament which
shows any defect is removed. The yield of this lace
flax is, of course, not large, and great expense is in¬
curred in the details of management and preparation ;
but the profits are nevertheless extraordinary.

54 Hansotte, Brothers and Sister, liny. — Glue.

55 Lambrechts, J. C. & Co. Antwerp. — Soaps ; per¬
fumery.

56 Ladrent, Brothers, Waterloo, near Brussels. —
Toilet and household soaps.

75 Lefebdre, J. Brussels. — Fax and hemp, prepared.

58 Luycks, G. Brussels. — India rubber prepared for
manufacturing purposes, surgery, and haberdashery.

59 Maschelin, A. Gheluwe, near Courtrai. — Raw
flax.

60 Mechant, H. Ilarnme. — Flax.

61 Peers, Baron E. Oostcamp, near Bruges. — Raw
flax and hemp grown in a heathy soil.

62 Tadlez-Bottelier, C. Bruges. — Peeled flax.

63 Verbessem, C. Ghent. — Glue and gelatine.

64 Vercruysse-Bracq., F. Decrlyk, near Courtray. —
Flax, raw and prepared.

SECTION V.— MACHINES FOR DIRECT
USE, &c.

65 Cail, J. F., Halot A & Co. Molenbeck-St.-Jean,
near Brussels. — Portable steam engine.- — ( Machinery
Court.)

SECTION VI-MANUFACTURING MACHINES
AND TOOLS.

66 Aerts, Brothers & Co. Brussels. — Ventilating
apparatus.

67 Cail, J. F., Halot A. & Co. Molenbeck-St.-Jean,
near Brussels. — Radial boring machine ; three slide-
lathes ; transverse planing machine. — (Machinery Court.)

SECTION VII.- CIVIL ENGINEERING, ARCHI¬
TECTURAL, & BUILDING CONTRIVANCES.

70 Beernaert, A. A uderghem, near Brussels. — Two
marble chimney-pieces.

71 Delperdange, V. Brussels. — Water and gas-
pipes, joined by a new process.

72 Leclercq, A. J. Brussels. — Two marble chimney-
pieces.

SECTION VIII.— NAVAL ARCHITECTURE AND

MILITARY ENGINEERING, ORDNANCE,

ARMOUR, AND ACCOUTREMENTS.

73 Bayet, Brothers, Liege. — Ornamented fire -arms.

74 Dits, A. J. St. Gilles, near Brussels. — Copper
cartridges for revolvers, and bushes for Lefaueheux
guns.

75 Dumoulin-Lambinon, Liege. — Ornamented guns;
rifles and pistols on Flobert’s principle ; pistols and
revolvers.

76 Jansen A. Brussels. — Fowling pieces and orna¬
mented fire-arms.

SECTION IX.— AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI¬
CULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS.

(At the Agricultural Hall, Kildare street.)

77 Berckmans, J. F. Blaesvclt, near Mechlin. —
Improved plough.

78 Kail, Halot & Co. Molenbeck-St.-Jean, near
Brussels. — A corn mill on Falguiere’s principle.

79 Delstanche, P. Marbais. — Agricultural ma¬
chines.

80 Lebcedf, F. Bassily. — Reaping implements.

81 Lecompte, P. J. Pont-d-Celles. — Iron plough
with double mould board.

82 Wouters, J. F. Nivelles. — Double-acting fan ;
grain sorter ; sack lifter.

SECTION X. — PHILOSOPHICAL INSTRU¬
MENTS AND MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS, &c.
83 Carette-Doebels, D. Meulebeke, West Flanders. —
A lightning conductor.

85 SociiiTE Anonyme Pour la Fabrication des
Grandes Orgues, Establishment of Merklin-
Schutz, Ixellcs. — Organs, harmomiums.

396

?.X ■ ■

— • Vppje paste.
iL:. • Panders. — Eye

4 ’ pi, - Cr re-A-v;

43 3 ;; v , <>, ' :t, vica; Oademrde. —

Cereals.

44 '..y . , >s i Ww. Nukerke. — Beer.

45 'V.- ..'ii.ES' Lekuh & Co. Antwerp. — Gin ; alcohol :
bittern.

49 Vasds Velde, N, Ohent.~lAqiiw.ta ; champagne
beer.

SECTION IV KU K f ! V.K AND ,5*iWVL
UJEF.i ' ; ■ ■

FACTO.! ’Eh AH IMPLEMENTS ■ AS ORNA¬
MENTS.

4.3 Crawls, Ii. BrvmU. — Eefined Colza oil.

49 !.»;■: CUBvn, Ww. Gendbrugge, near Client. — Dis¬
tilled stearin©- and candles.

50 Debmotte, H. Ghent. — Prepared bristles.

51 De Naeyer, P. T. Lelbclce, neui\Alost. — Artificial
wool (shoddy).

52 Dubez, I-. B. D. Brussels. — Perfumery

•■3 Msrxess, Ch. Gheel, Prov. of Antwerp. — Flax
msu-Sunm y, patent* : hv exhibitm .

a •,

upward of £150 or tilt'-1 is i - 1 '<<: Use . :

■

£200 per ton. But even this high - k •" s
done by the fibre from which h - M-
lac© is mad©, as u f <■ ’>»- • • - •<- ■
pound weight when h.-tckled, or i. •.wij per ton :

Yet. even i: ih*s extreme case, so little does the value
of tin m:;t, ©rial enter into that of the exquisitely fine
and ; styful product, that a lace handkerchief, weighing
aboo two ounces, has been sold for 2,500 francs, or
£100. The sums received by the Belgian farmers for
their flax crop are such as to appear almost fabulous ;
£10. to £60 per acre being quite a common return, and
for the , ery finest kinds, sometimes £80, to £100 per
..ore. The manufacturers of Leeds and Belfast are the
:u3ton, .;rs for this fine fibre, the higher numbers of
- . those from 160 leas (fifteen hanks to the pound)

■- : v / r eds, arc almost exclusively spun from Belgian
d . . oic: .,*• the Belfast spinners send their buyers
v . the Belgian districts to select the flax on
;■ pmkn.-e' the son of fibre for the laee i
tan i:'. •■. . ui'. atewd-ipn are »wjtn*sle The !.

at v.-a about doobi. tl

r;;

flax ii.; of

nr, d i; , .. ■ » :•
but the proi.is a • • ■

54. Haksotte, l.'fa •„

Heaps ; per¬
il • 'f.imU. — ' -,j.

Toilet and household soaps.

75 LheebukE, 3.' Brass*. r. — rax anil •-»: «d.

58 Ll’Ti Ns. ( . . . ; ' >.• • ! .. iia rubber hr y’J

ir.iiimfs-. vnrh , r"."; - - . s«.- •• » ?-i d hahetdseii y .

". K • • ' • • ,-r I-. — Raw

HO '• • ?, ■ 1. flam ’* < ....

LaBuN E. Oostcamjj. near Ji
flax and hemp grown in a heathy soil.

62 Tadi.ez Botteliek, C. Bruges. — I’eeled flax.

63 VERBESSEsr, C. Ghent. — Glue and gelatine.

64 Vebcrctsse-Eracq., F. Decrbjk, near Con, tray. —
j Flax, raw and prepared.

CTION V.— MACHINES FOB DIRECT
USE, &o.

J5 Caxl. J. F., Halot A & Co. Molenbeck-St.-Jean-,
r. •/• BnujO. — Portable steam engine. — (Machinery

SECTION VI— MANUFACTURING MACHINES d>.
AND TOOLS.

66 Aerts, Brothers & Co. Brussels.- -V entilating

apparatus.

67 Cail, J. F., Halot A. & Co. Molenbeek- St. Jean,
near Brussels. — Radial boring machine; three- slide-
lathes , transverse planing machine. — ( Machinery Court.)

SECTION VII. - CIVIL ENGINEERING, ARCHI¬
TECTURAL, & BUILDING CONTRIVANCES.

■ TON ANGEL %

UUsMENTS,

. v , .lege. — Ornamented fire-arms.

74 .Ola®, A. J. St. Gilles, near Brussels. — Copper

ishes for Lefaueheux

guns. . ' -

75 Ddmoulis-Lambihor. / , . . — Orr : .-Anted gone; -Or

rifles and pistols on FIG- s prineip is and

revo’ vers.

76 Javsrh ■ 'u. Amir pieces and orna- -

merited fire-arms,

SECTION ■ . tiCULTI UAL AND HORTI- /%'

C-ULTUF . • • -iAO'IlN - NO IM.i i.EMENTS. ' -

(At tt.< Agricidtv/r i! li-.dl, Kildare street;)

77 Berckmajjs, J F. .Blaesvdt, near Mechlin. —
Improved plough.

73 Kail, Halot & Co. Molenbeck-St.-Jeau , ,tm/ -fM
fl Gs.~ A ■ mill on Falgniere’s principle

7f> t • • ■ !/'• 'ii- i

■

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - BELGIUM.

397

86 Sternberg, L. Brussels. — Two pianofortes.

87 Vanden-Hende, R. Steenhuyze n Wynhuyzen,
near A lost. — “ Sondes sesophagiennes.”

88 Vuillaume, N. F. Brussels. — Violins, violon¬
cellos, altos.— ( The Musical Instruments are in the Great
Concert Hall.)

SECTION XI.— COTTON.

89 N icolet & Co. Curerjhem. — Sewing thread, &c.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.
90 Garot,J. Verviers. — Woollen stuffs for trousers.

SECTION XIV.— MANUFACTURES FROM
FLAX AND HEMP.

91 De Brandt, J. A lost, East Flanders. — Damask
table linen.

94 Steenakers, C. Turnhout. — Linens.

95 Van Damme, Brothers, Roulers. — Blue linens.

96 Van de Winckele, Brothers, & Alsberge,
Ghent — Bleached linen thread.

97 Van Haeken, J. A. Zele,East Flanders. — Hemp
rope, hand made.

SECTION XVI.— LEATHER, SADDLERY AND
HARNESS, SKINS, FURS, HAIR, &c.

98 Arretz-Wuyts, G . Aerscot, Prov. of Brabant. —
Leather, vamps, &c.

99 Declercq, Van Haverbeke, Iseghem. — Strong
sole and varnished leather.

100 Ever.verts, C. Wavre. — Upper leathers, &c.

101 Fetu & Co. Brussels. — Engine straps ; leather
tubes ; waterproof cloth tills.

102 Hesnault A. & Son, Ghent. — Rabbit skin
finished ; hare and rabbit fur.

103 Lemaistre & Co. Brussels. — Engine straps and
leather ropes.

104 Schovaers & Collet, Cureghem, near Brussels.
— Varnished leather.

105 Vanden Bos-Poelman, Ghent. — Boots.

106 Watrigan, T. A. Brussels. — Boots and shoes.

SECTION XVII.— PAPER AND STATIONERY,
PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING.

107 Asselberghs-Lequime, Brussels. — Letter paper.

108 Brepols & Dierckx, Son, Turnhout.— Playing
cards ; fancy paper ; bound books.

109 Callewaert Brothers, Brussels. — Atlases ;
method of writing.

110 Claesen, C. H. Liege. — Illustrated works.

111 Gabriel, C . Braine V Allend. — Pasteboard.

112 Magnee,F. Brussels. — Specimens of caligraphy.

113 Planche, V. Brussels. — Ink.

114 Van Doosselaere, J. S. Ghent.— Typography.

115 Weissenbruch, M. Brussels. — Books.

116 Wynants, C. St. Josse-ten-Noode, near Brussels.
— Copying press.

SECTION XVIII.— WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED,
AND LAID FABRICS, WHEN SHOWN AS
SPECIMENS OF PRINTING OR DYEING.

117 Idiers, E. Auderghem. — Dyed cotton yarns.

SECTION XIX. — TAPESTRY, INCLUDING
CARPETS AND FLOOR CLOTHS, LACE, AND
EMBROIDERY, FANCY AND INDUSTRIAL
WORKS.

118 Beels, D. & Sister, Ghent. — Brussels lace.

119 Denis, J. Brussels — Gold embroidery.

120 Ghys-Bruyneel, P. F. Granmiont. — Black lace.

121 Ghysels & Co. Brussels. — Brussels lace.

122 Hoorickx & Co. Brussels. — Brussels lace.

123 Houtmans, A. J. Brussels.- — Designs for lace.

124 Houtmans, C. C. Brussels. — Designs for lace.

125 Ray, Mrs. S. Brussels. — Lace.

126 Stocquart Brothers, Grammont. — Black lace.

127 Van der Dussen-d’Habbeek, Brussels. — De¬
signs for lace.

128 Van Rossum, J. B., Hal. — Lace.

SECTION XX— ARTICLES OF CLOTHING.

129 Frenay Brothers, Roclenge, Prov. of Lim-
burgh. — Straw plaits ; straw bonnets and hats.

130 Lainglet, J. Brussels. — Silk corset.

131 Lievain, L. Mechlin. — Silk and felt hats.

132 Van Nieuwenberg, Brothers, Lolceren. — Silk
and felt hats.

SECTION XXII.— IRON AND GENERAL
HARDWARE.

133 Bayard, M. Herstal, near Liege. — Coach
wrenches, compasses, bolts, screws.

134 Canivez, J. B. Ath. — Zinc letters.

135 Delloye-Masson & Co. Laeken. — Forged and
cast iron, tinned and enamelled.

136 Fauconier-Delire, Ww. Chdtelet. — Hand-
wrought iron nails.

137 Hoorickx, G. Brussels. — Iron safes.

138 Lambert, Ww. Charleroi. — Rivets, bolts.

139 Mathys-Declerck, J. P. Brussels. — Iron safe.

141 Nicaise, P. & N. Marcinelle, near Charleroi. —
Bolts, screw plates, borers.

142 Raikem-Verdbois, Liege. — Sheet iron.

143 Tremouroux Brothers & de Buri.et, St.
Gilles, near Brussels. — Household articles, tinned and
glazed.

144 Verlaine Brothers, Liege. — Iron safe.

SECTION XXIII— WORKING IN PRECIOUS

METALS, AND IN THEIR IMITATION ;

JEWELLERY, AND ALL ARTICLES OF

VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED

IN OTHER CLASSES.

145 Bogaerts, A. Antwerp. — Bronze timepieces and
vases. (For illustration see page 398.)

Among the many bronzes shown there was none
more quaint and meritorious, in its way, than the
group on the timepiece, of which an engraving is given.
There is here no weak attempt (such as we often see)
to obviously associate the figures with the clock ; they
are apparently placed quite arbitrarily over it. We
simply have here a burgher and his wife of the fifteenth
century — dressed in the Oriental silks and rich stuffs
for which Ghent, Bruges, and Antwerp had become the
great northern emporia — looking with interest from a
balcony such as may still be seen over the porch or
before the windows of some old Flemish buildings.
But Albert Durer in carving, and Van Eyck and Mem-
ling, with that modern-mediaeval Fleming, Henri Leys,
in painting, could hardly have given us two figures more
true to the period, as far as regards character and
costume, than this very life-like and well modelled
group ; while Quentin Matsys himself might have turned
out the hammered iron railing, so cleverly imitated in
bronze. Truly, nothing proves the national vitality of
the Belgian school more than to find such art as this in
a common chimney ornament.

146 Dufour Brothers, Brussels. — Monstrance ;
chalice ; beer-cup, &c.

147 Hoka, A. Liege. — Specimens of engraving on
platinum.

148 Sandoz, V. Brussels. — A casket and paten in
engraved silver.

SECTION XXIV.— GLASS.

149 Bennert & Bivort, Jumet. — Window glass.

150 De Dorlodot de Moriame aine & Fils, Lo-
delinsart. — Window glass.

151 De Keghel, J. Brussels. — Stained glass.

152 Ledoux, J. B Jumet. — Window glass.

153 Mondron, L. Lodelinsart. — Window glass.

Bronze Timepiece, with Figures, by A. Bogaerts, Antwerp.

SECTION XXV.— CERAMIC MANUFACTURE,
CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c.

154 Barth, D. Ardennc. — Clay smoking pipes.

155 Demol & Son, Brussels. — Printed crockery-
ware and porcelain. Although Belgian industry was
but sparingly represented, the samples of this description
of art-manufacture were of peculiar merit. The original
designs, particularly of the Raphaelesque and mytho¬
logical subjects, are exceedingly spirited and artistic ;
by the process of printing, the very touch is perfectly
reproduced ; and the articles decorated may be sold at
a remarkably low price.

SECTION XXVI.— DECORATION, FURNITURE,
AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING PAPER-
HANGINGS, PAPIER-MACHE, AND JAPAN¬
NED GOODS.

156 De Gobart, E. Ghent. — Furniture.

157 Dillen, J. Brussels. — Marble furniture.

158 Henrard, H. Spa.— Albums from Spa.

159 Herman, J. Liege. — Art designs.

160 Luppens, H. Brussels.— Timepieces and vases
of marble and bronze.

161 Ouverleaux, H., A th.- — Furniture.

162 Reich, P. Ghent. — Art designs for manufacture.

163 Reigler-Deleau, Spa. — Articles from Spa.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - CHINA.

399

SECTION XXIX.— MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬
FACTURES AND SMALL WARES.

165 Van Lerberghe, Antwerp. — Bows, arrows, &c.

CHINA.

West Gallery.

1 Hewett & Co. W. King William st. London, E.C.
and Hong Kong — Andrews & Co. Dame-st. Dublin,
Agents : —

1. Chinese state bedstead, elaborately carved, and
ornamented with raised figures and devices in rich gilt
work, taken from a city in the north of China during
the late war.

2. Nests of esculent swallow ; opium pipe ; models
of a Chinese lady’s feet ; embroidered shoes and slippers ;
chopstick ; mandarin’s necklace ; fishing-lines ; powerful
gong, used as a fog signal ; mother-o’-peai! card coun¬
ters ; carved pearl shell.

3. Books of rice-paper paintings ; carvings in bamboo ;
manuscript books looted from the Empress’s apartments
at the palace of the Yueso-Ming-Yuen, by a French
officer. 4. Chinese matting for floor-cloths ; carved table,
with marble top ; hand-screens; ivory carved large
racing cup and cover ; card baskets and cases ; match
pots.

5. Chessmen, draughtsmen, purses, concentric balls ;
fans and glove stretchers.

6. Paper knives, and carvings in sandal-wood, con¬
sisting of card baskets and racks ; jewel and work-
boxes, cribbage boards, & c.

7. Fans in lacquered ware, ivory, and sandal wood,

ornamented with models of Chinese figures in silk, with
ivory faces.

8. Silver filagree card- cases and bouquet-holders.

9. Ancient red lac, from Foo Chow ; lacquered ware
in glove boxes, card boxes, tea caddies, trays, &c.

10. Modern Chinese painted porcelain of the finest
quality, manufactured at King-te-Chin, consisting of
vases of all sizes ; garden seats ; plates, dishes, bowls,
cups, covers, and saucers ; spill vases ; toilet-pots,
flower-pots, trays, &c., &c.

11. Rare ancient Cloisonne enamel, the art of manu¬
facturing which has been lost for centuries, supposed to
be 800 years old, consisting of a font, small vases, and
bowls. 12. Ancient Chinese bronze vases, incense
burner, and a pair of curious griffins.

13. Carvings in agate, crystal, and jade ; vase of pure
white jade, most elaborately embellished.

14. Ancient porcelain; turquoise, crimson, cream-
colour, mottled, and painted mandarin porcelain ; balloon
lanterns.

2 Taylor, Mrs. Hillbroolc, Castleknoek. — Pair of
enamelled tables, brought from the Emperor of China’s
summer palace, Pekin, by J. M. Taylor, F.R.C.S.I.,
Royal Artillery.

3 Scott, Dr. Charles M. Stcatow. — Ten pieces blue
grass cloth ; fifteen pieces white grass cloth ; and ten
pieces blue cotton shirtings, fine and inferior ; six air¬
tight pewter tea canisters ; five muskets and accoutre¬
ments ; three bows and twenty -five arrows ; five pairs of
swords ; five spear-heads and handles ; six tea cups and
saucers ; two water pipes, brass ; twenty-three bundles
sugar cakes ; box, containing tobacco for water pipes ;
thirty pieces of crockery ; three shields; one Japanese
cabinet.

Ancient Chinese Vases.

400

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

DENMARK.

East Gallery, over Transept.
COMMITTEE IN COPENHAGEN.

W. J. Tornek, Esq., H.B.M. Consul.

Professor Hummell.

SECTION VII.— CIVIL ENGINEERING, ARCHI¬
TECTURAL AND BUILDING CONTRIVANCES.

1 Culmsee, F. & Son, Havreholm, near Copenhagen. —
Machine made boards, to serve as substructure on iron¬
clad ships ; machine-made boards for floors, ceilings, and
wainscots ; boards for coffers and bookbinding, brown
and yellow ; press boards, glazed and unglazed ; boards
for touchwood, prepared and unprepared.

2 Jansen Brothers, Faaborg. — Chaff-cutting
machines. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

FRANCE.

West Centre of Transept and Apse, and Gallery above.
COMMITTEE IN PARIS.

M. Savoye.

M. S. Ferguson, fils (special for Class C).

M. Tolhausen, Secretary.

Delegates of the French Government in Dublin. — M.
Carron ; M. Livio, Consul for France.

The following official correspondence passed relative
to the French Department : —

Sir,

Foreign Office, February 17th, 1866.

With reference to your letter of the 14th instant,
I am directed by Earl Russell to request that you will
inform the Executive Committee of the Dublin Exhibi¬
tion of 1865, that his Lordship has instructed Her
Majesty’s Ambassador at Paris to submit to the Imperial
Government their request that a French Commissioner
should be nominated to visit Dublin.

I am, Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,

(Sig.) E. HAMMOND.

C. E. Bagot, Esq.,

Exhibition Palace, Dublin.

Exhibition Palace, Dublin, March 3rd, 1865.
M. Savoye,

Palais de l’lndustrie, Porte 1,

Champs Elysdes, Paris.

Dear Sir,

The Emperor has written for particulars as
to the wishes of the Executive Committee relative to
the manner and extent of His Majesty’s contribution ;
and in order to arrange these details to His Majesty’s
satfsfaction, they send over Mr. H. Macdonnell, who
will be at Meurice’s Hotel on Monday, March 6th.

Mr. Macdonnell will also be the bearer of the instruc¬
tions of the Executive Committee as to the allocation of
the French space, and will be furnished with maps and
all necessary details. Please to give Mr. Macdonnell
any information and assistance he may require.

I am, dear Sir, yours faithfully,

C. E. BAGOT,

Secretary Executive Committee.

Among the foreign nations contributing, France held
the most prominent place — her allotted space being in
the east transept, and along the adjacent part of the
nave. Taking the court in order, first came the very
fine bronzes of Barbedienne, of Paris, shown by Messrs.

Jackson and Graham, of London. A figure of Penelope,
with her distaff, mourning for the absence of Ulysses, is
remarkably well modelled. A faun playing on a flute,
and a hunter resting, are distinguished by the excellence
of their attitudes and the perfection of their finish.
Reproductions of Lorenzo de Medici’s “Thinker,” of
Michael Angelo’s “Moses,” and of the top of a tomb in
the Vatican, moulded after M. Angelo, and adapted to
a clock, are admirable specimens of bronzes. But,
perhaps as being more novel, the ormolu enamels
attracted greater attention. Barbedienne sent some
marvellous specimens of this kind of work — some
crucifixes and crosses being notable, while vases, tazze and
lamps, in this enamel applied to Algerian onyx, were
worthy of patient examination as works of high art at
a very moderate price. Than this stand there was hardly
anything more attractive in the Exhibition. The re¬
production of the Limoges enamels on copper were
perfect. The Sevres china exhibited by the French
Government was hardly so good as has been seen else¬
where ; but overhead every eye was attracted to a
piece of Gobelins tapestry, made in 1861, and repro¬
ducing, in tints so soft that the original artist would be
as much surprised as delighted, the celebrated “ Vierge
aux Poissons.” Two pieces of tapestry, finished in
1863, by Murier, after Watteau, are also marvellous
specimens of the Gobelins work. The Beauvais
tapestry in the court was very good indeed.

The bronzes shown by Miroy, Freres, et Fils, were
admirable, especially two pages by Salmon, perfect as
works of art. Two figures after Vandyke, by the same
artist, proved that he is as great in adaptation as in
original conception. A Bacchante, by Clodion, was also
a remarkably good bronze ; and on the stand were many
smaller works of great merit. Some Verde antiques,
shown by Barbezat, of Val d’Osne, the largest manufac¬
turer in France, deservedly attracted attention ; but of
all the modelling in bronze, perhaps the specimens best
calculated to please the general visitor were seven small
figures called “ The Athletes,” modelled by our own
Durham, but finished in France. Than the attitudes of
the boy bowling, the boy catching, the boys with the
oars, and the boy resting, there could, perhaps, be shown
nothing better in metal. An ebony cabinet, inlaid with
brass, near the stand of Messrs. Jackson and Graham,
was excellent. Le Roy et Fils, of the Palais Royal,
showed some beautiful foreign watches, got up with
exquisite taste, and of very great value. One with the
royal arms of England in enamel, another, the back of
which was a mass of rubies and diamonds, was only
exceeded by a third in delicate enamel, showing ivy
leaves. Their piping-bullfinch also drew many visitors.

Fourdinois, of Paris, sent some furniture, which was
really good. A walnut sideboard, in the Renaissance
style, standing in the nave, was beyond question one of
the gems of the Exhibition. A plaque of silver, with a
portrait of Lord Palmerston, was a very fine example of
sculpture in metal ; and in proper connexion with this
court may be mentioned — although it was to be seen at the
case of Messrs. Aubert and Linton, in the nave — a very
splendid set of pink coral jewellery. It took close on
twenty years to collect the coral, which was all picked
for tint ; and it has been put together with consummate
art, and to great effect. Admirable as was some of the
coral jewellery in the Exhibition of 1862, there was
nothing in artistic merit at all approaching this, and the
visitor owed the delight with which he viewed it to a
French workman, M. Gismondi, of Nice.

In textile fabrics there was not such an extensive
show as in 1862, but there were here some articles with
which the most lovely fabrics of three years ago would
not bear a moment’s comparison. Chief, was a white
silk dress, shown in their very handsome case, by Chs.
Berteaux et Cie, of Paris, who had also a number of
other dresses, with scarfs and shawls, en mite, the taste
of which was as excellent as the embroidery was superb.
But, far above any comparison, was the white silk— the
Alexandra Dress — made up, the better to show its

lAlMQjp

Pa'mcS|

Iw^sll ||«^..||||cFl

IHflla®a»ll|te®g>.]|||tatv|

jc* ■,'Jri'"i

&H1

!tp»m

XMIBIIION, 186

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - FRANCE.

401

beauties, a running border of flowers and of leaves, rich
in colour, covered the bottom of the dress, and on each
“breadth” were worked figures of tropical birds and
butterflies, copied from nature, and being exact repre¬
sentations of all the beautiful markings which distinguish
the air dwellers of the sunny south. The variety of the
embroidery, as well on the skirt as on the corsage, all
done by handwork in Paris, was one of the best features
of the dress, the wholesale price of which would be
about 70 guineas. It was such a dress as might fitly be
worn by a princess, and form the chief treasure of her
wardrobe. There were some good laces in the adjoining
cases, and some tolerable ecclesiastical embroideries by
Gros and Son, in the gallery overhead Next in interest
to the case of Messrs. Berteaux, was that of Duchd
Freres et Cie, who showed someof their famous Cashmere
shawls. In the front of the case was a fac simile of a
shawl purchased by the Empress of Russia, for 5,000
francs, and the fineness of this production was perfectly
marvellous. Next to the white embroidered silk this
shawl was the most coveted specimen of textile manu¬
facture in the Exhibition. Many alady, to get either of
them, would resign her property in “ La vierge aux
poissons.” Here then the Exhibition of 1865, showed a
decided advance over that of 1862.

SECTION I.— MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬
LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL

PRODUCTS.

1 Besnard Epemon. — Millstones. — ( Agricultural
Hall, Kildare st. )

2 Gatllard, T. & Co. La Ferte sous Jouarre. — Mill¬
stones. — (Agricultural Hall.)

3 Roger, Son, & Co. La Ferte sous Jouarre. — Mill¬
stones, burrblocks. — ( Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

4 SoCI^TE DES ARDOISERES DE LA RlCBOLLE,
Rimogne, Ardennes. — Slates from the Company’s quar¬
ries in the Department of Ardennes.

SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬
TICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS GENE¬
RALLY.

5 Baudesson & Houzeau, Reims (Marne). —Chemical
products ; animal black ; photography on tissues.

6 Dcbosc, E. & Co. Hdvre. — Solid and liquid ex¬
tracts of dyewoods, &c., &c., for dyeing and printing.

7 Tissier & Son, Conquet (Finistere). — Chemical
products. In a resume issued by this firm of the opera¬
tions of their manufactory, it is stated that the price of
pure iodine, which was in 1855 35 francs, and iodide of
potassium 30 francs the kilogramme, they had reduced
in price in 1862 to 18 and 12 francs respectively the
kiio., and they sold in that year 7,000 kilogrammes at
this price. In 1840 M. Tissier took out a patent for a
new mode of treating marine plants for their chemical
products, and recently Mr. Edward C. Stanford took out
a patent in England and France for this process, which
had been lost sight of, and reverted to the State. Ten
years ago M. Tissier employed over 1,100 workmen,
who received annually about 200,000 francs, and pro¬
duced, without much effort and at little outlay, 1,500,000
to 2,000,000 kilogrammes of rough soda. From this
was obtained, on the average, 250,000 kilogrammes of
impure chloride of sodium, employed in the glass works
and potteries. Two hundred thousand kilos, of chloride
of potash, at 92 per cent., sold to the saltpetre and alum
manufacturers ; 90,000 kilos, of sulphate of potash, des¬
tined to be converted into carbonate ; 15,000 kilos, of
sulphate of soda ; 4,000 kilos, of pure iodine ; 4,000 kilos,
of iodide of potassium; 700 of bromine; and 500 of
bromide of potassium. There was also sold annually to
agriculturists 12,000 hectolitres of soda residuum, which
is found valuable as a manure.

8 Rocques & Bourgeois, Irry (Seine). — Chemical
products.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

9 Becker, J. H. D. Bordeaux. — French wines and
brandies.

10 Bellot & Foucaud, Cognac ( Charente ). — Cham¬
pagne wines.

11 Beltos & Fomand, Cognac (Charente). — French
brandy.

12 Bonzel, E. Haubourdin ( Nord ). — Chicory.

13 Bouguereau, G. St. Florent, pres Saumur (Maine
and Loire). — Sparkling Champagne wines.

14 Brunet, J. Ruedeo Convalescents, 14-16 Marseilles
( Bunches du-Rhone). — Wheat, flour, and semola.

15 Cuzok, Son & Co. Bordeaux. — Preserved fruit.

16 Flamand Lezille, Noyou (Oise). — Ground pens
and pea flour.

17 Gibert, G. Reims (Marne). — Champagne wines.

18 Gy, J. F. Forges-les-Eaux ( Seine-Inf erieure ). —
Coffee roasted by hot air.

19 Luck, J. Haguenau (Bas Rhin). — Liqueur called
“ Creme de myrtilles.”

20 Mayrargue Brothers, & Co. Nice. — Olive oil.

21 Menier, E. J. Paris. — Chocolate.

22 Meukow, A. C. & Co. Cognac (Charente). — French
brandy.

23 Odeph, A. Luxeuil (Haute-Saone).— Opium ; ap¬
paratus used in its extraction ; poppy heads ; extract
from pomegranate tree.

24 Prevot & Co. Limoges. — Torrified coffee.

25 Ponsin, Basse, & Co. Bordeaux. — Wines ; fruit ;
preserved meat, &c.

26 Robin, Son, Isle d’Espagnac (Charente).— Torri-
fied coffee.

27 Union of French Wine-growers, Dijon.—
Wines.

28 Yiolet, J. & Co. Bordeaux. — Imperial plums in
glass bottles.

29 Groult, Son, Paris — Alimentary products.

30 Dufour & Co. Bordeaux. — Plums.

31 Fau, T. Bordeaux. — Plums.

32 Ducasse & Co. Cognac (Charente- Inf erieure). —
Brandy.

33 Jourdan, Brive, Son, & Co. Marseilles. — Pre¬
serves ; perfumery ; liqueurs.

33a Merio Brothers, Perpignan and Madrid. —
Chocolate.

SECTION IV. — VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL
SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURES.

34 Augier, A. Marseilles. — Oil for machinery and
tools.

SECTION V. (C.)— CARRIAGES.

35 Sargent, Paris. — Invalid carriage and chair. —
(In Carriage Court, No. 155a.)

SECTION VII. — CIVIL ENGINEERING, AR¬
CHITECTURAL AND BUILDING CONTRI¬
VANCES.

36 Grenet, E. Paris. — Electric bells for domestic
use.

37 Mosselmann & Co. Paris. — Sanitary applian¬
ces. — (Agricultural Hall, Kildare st.)

SECTION VUE— ORDNANCE, ARMOUR, &c.

38 Tronchon, A. P. Paris. — Guns and fowling
pieces ; cartridges invented by the exhibitor.

SECTION IX.— AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI-
CULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS.

39 Metzounial Brothers, Sarlat (Dordogne). —
Boiler for farms, armies in the field, &e. — (Agricultural
Hall, Kildare st.)

2 r>

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

402

SECTION X.— MUSICAL AND HOROLOGICAL
INSTRUMENTS.

39a Leroy & Son, Paris and London. — Clocks and
watches.

40 Alexandre, Paris. — Organs, harmoniums.

41 Gehrling, C. Paris. — Musical instruments.

44 Bozin, J. B. & Co. Paris. — Guide-accord ; pho-
noptique, instruments for tuning pianos.

SECTION XI.— COTTON.

45 Thierry Mieg, Mulhouse. — Chintzes and cre¬
tonnes. London house, Carlhian and Corbifcre.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

46 Arreckx-Collette, Tourcoiny (Nord) — Woollen
yarn.

SECTION XIII.— SILK AND VELVET.

In the French department, among the textile fabrics,
Mr. J. Manning, of 102 and 103, Grafton -street, stood
in the first rank. The magnificent collection of silks,
velvets, laces, shawls, tissues, and mixed fabrics brought
together iiy this gentleman proved so attractive a feature
of the Exhibition that, in addition to the “service medal”
awarded him, the Executive Committee did him the signal
honour of addressing him a special letter of thanks for the
great exertions and expense he incurred in bringing
together so superb a display. The following are the
names of the manufacturers whom Mr. Manning repre¬
sented, all of whom received prize medals, and several
of them most flattering and marked commendation from
the jurors in their report: —

J Chanel, Lyons. — Filled shawls.

Rodier & Co. Paris. — Textile fabrics.

Maillard & Co. Paris. — Filled shawls.

Auguste Lefebure & Fils, a Bayeux (Calvados), and
Paris. — Finest laces.

47 Bonnet, C. J. Lyons. — Plain glacd silks. 48
Brunet-Lecomte, Lyons. — Fancy silks. 49 Blache,
Andre, & Lemiartre, Lyons. — Velvets. Dublin house,
J. Manning.

50 Berteaux, Radou, & Co. Paris.— Silks, silk
robes, &c.

51 Cocheteux, Templeuve. — Silk and wool damask.

52 Million, J. N. & Servier, Lyons. — Rich plain
coloured glacd silks. Dublin house, J. Manning

53 Pillet Meuze, Tours. — Silks for furniture.

55 Bouillet J. B. Paris. — Silks ; embroidery.
Dublin house, Maison Meyer.

56 Yemeniz, Lyons. — Silks for furniture.

57 Beaurepaire, E. Paris. — Silks for furniture.

58 Josserand & Favrot, Lyons. — Grenadines and
mousselines de soie. Dublin house, J. Manning.

SECTION XIV.— MANUFACTURES FROM
FLAX AND HEMP.

59 Guynet, H. & Co. Paris and Belfast. — Printed
linens.

60 Lussigny Brothers, Cambray.— Cambric. Dub¬
lin house, Maison Meyer.

SECTION XV.— MIXED FABRICS, INCLUDING
SHAWLS, AND EXCLUSIVE OF WORSTED
GOODS.

61 Chanel, J. Lyons.— Rich filled shawls. Dublin
house, J. Manning.

64 TuviSe & Co. Paris. — Tissues for millinery. Dub¬
lin house, Maison Meyer.

65 Gaussen, aind, & Co. Paris. — (Calange L’hon-
neur Frangoise & Co., successors.) Cashmere shawls.

68 Ihbs, Paris. — Tissue Indien, a new fabric.

67 Lacassagne, Deschamps, Salaville, & Co.
Paris. — Cashmere shawls, &c.

88 Rodier, Paris. — Fancy tisssues. Dublin house,
J. Manning.

69 Duche Bros., & Co. Paris. — French cashmere,
or woollen woven shawls.

70 Fortier & Maillard, Paris. — Shawls. Dublin
house, J. Manning.

SECTION XVI.— LEATHER, &c.

71 Ciieilley, Jne. & Co. Paris. — Gloves; skins for
manufacture of gloves.

72 Legros, aind, Paris. — Leather and varnished
skins.

73 Poirotte, F. Paris.- — Boots.

74 Trefousse & Co. Cliaumont. — Gloves.

SECTION XVII.— PRINTING, &c.

54 Nissou, G. Paris. — Labels and tickets printed in
chromo lithography.

SECTION XIX.— TAPESTRY, LACE, AND
EMBROIDERY, &e.

62 Dognin & Co. Paris. — Shawls, lace, &c.

63 Imperial Manufactories of Gobelins and
Beauvais. — Tapestry.

Although the specimens of Gobelins tapestry do not
equal in importance those exhibited in London in 1862,
yet, the moderate-sized imitations of the Boucher and
Watteau school which they comprise, are fully as well
adapted to exemplify the wonderful purity and truth of
colouring for which this celebrated manufacture remains
wholly unapproached. These were executed between
1861 and 1863 ; and they certainly exhibit no falling off
as compared with many of the most famous works of
former times. In fact, so careful is the artistic exe¬
cution that those unacquainted with this class of art at
first sight regard them as veritable paintings ; and it is
only on close examination that they are undeceived.
The “ Virgin, ’’after Raphael is a work of great excellence.
Durand’s “ Venus” is also a marvel, taking into account
the material in which it is produced. The flower piece,
from Beauvais, shows the effect of treatment on a dif¬
ferent class of subject. Considering the great merit of
these works, and their rarity, the Emperor of the French
is entitled to the cordial thanks of the Committee of the
Exhibition for the important contributions in this
department.

The Imperial Manufactory of Gobelins includes two
distinct works ; that of historical tapestries or mural
hangings, and that of carpets in fine wool, called Savon-
nerie, from the<name of the house where they were first
made.

These two textures appear to have been in use from
the most remote period of time ; they are mentioned in
the most ancient documents transmitted to us by history
and by monuments. The art of manufacturing them
was imported from the East into Europe at a period
difficult to determine, but which for France does not
appear to be further back than the ninth century.

Tapestries present, like all interwoven cloths, a warp
and a woof, but the woof alone appears both on the right
side and on the wrong ; the warp is wool ; it may also
be cotton, or even silk, or other matters used in tapestry ;
it is vertically held on two rollers called beams ; the
threads parallel to each other, and in the same level,
are passed alternately over a staff called the croisure
(r—oss-web), so that one half of the threads is, relatively
to the worker, forward, and the other half backward.
But the backward thread may be drawn forward by
means of rings of pack thread, called lices, which sur¬
round them, and are held at the opposite side, on a fixed
rod placed below the cross- web staff, at a little distance
from the plane of the warp.

The cross-web staff for Gobelins is a glass tube from
two to three inches in diameter.

FOREIGN Dl,:r (i t 'N ! >• AACv

4( e

402

SEerro'

U.V.'iLLE, & Co.

-> SI! nVUinentS

Guide-acoor.’

■- :■ v -uning’ pianos.

SECTION XI. - < -

5 ria la i —OhiniaBS and

tonnes Londo ■ house, L a: . nian and Corbifere.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

46 Abbeckx-Colletts, Ttmr$?in;/{&mP..- - Woollen

yarn..

SECTION X ill —81 LK i X D < K ; . VT, f.

in the r encb departmou., »,>. '• - cite i ibrics,

M idani ’ 03 ( »; street, stood

■ & :ioj; . - . !k fcion of silks,

- • awls, tissues, sunt nsixc.il fabrics brought

t .o oy this gentleman proved so attractive a feature
bition that-, in addition to the “service, medal”

• .. • rued him, -the Executive Committee did him the signal .
honour of addressing him a special letter of thanks for the ..
great exertions' and expense he incurred in bringing .
igether so superb a display. The T a- ving are the
>f the manufacturers whom Mr ■ pr

Pm .•••’. fines:, -i-i;..:

47 Bonnet, C. J. L>; . v--f kwn - it,

Brunet-Lecomte, Lyonn. . Foray eUi 40 •

Andes, & Lbmiart&r, -Y « .

hiOBBTBDX. i ■’ ■■.plea ft . — Silk and wool damask,
62 Million. J. N. It Sebtiee, Lyons. — Rich plain
•■•inured glued silks. Dublin house, J. Manning.

53 PxiiLET-MbczjI, Tours. — Silks for furniture.

65 Bodillec J. B. Paris'. — Silks; embroidery.
Dublin house, Maison Meyer.

SB IrEMENl7i, Lyons. — Silks for furniture.

57 Bfaurepaire, E. Po.ris.-~ Silks for furniture.

•c 0 > -.rut and & Favbot, Lyons. — Grenadines and
,- i-licc-i tie sole. Dublin b- ise. J. Manning.

'MO ! rr ' >; !"v ..M .vNDF.-iO i.rS}:';', > TOM

r> a V-} : ! c •

INCLUDING

-I YVOKriTPiD

64 ; O'O

3 in bowse. Mai-

66 Imrs, Pari- - Ti : ■

din hous. ,
I i-hmere,

•-!*.. .• ui

■ • • o:>. \trh. — Gloves; skins for

manufacture of gloves.

72 Le&KOS, aind, Paris. — Leather and varnished

skins.

73 Poikottb, F. Paris. — Boots.

74 Treeodsse & Co. Chaumont. — Gloves.

SECTION XVII.— PRINTING, &o.

- -’00, G. Paris — Labels and tickets printed in

cfiro.'O - thograpby.

«l.o: S XIX— TAPESTRY, LACE, AND

EMBROIDERY, &c.

62 Docsnr & Co. Paris. — Shawls. 1 n*j &c.

63 Imperial Manufactories >b Gobelins and
Beauvais.— Tapestry.

Although the specimens of Gobelins tapestry do not
equal in importance those exhibited in London in 1862,
yet, the moderate-sized imitations of the Boucher and
Watte;’ school which they comprise, are fully as well
d ; unplify the wonderful purity am! truth of
• ■ ’ •: L-braied manufacture r«».rd- ■

. :< .cunt

The dower piece,

• t of treatment on a dif*

*uljcct. Considering the great merit of
ueso -. -irks, and their rarity, the Emperor of the French
is entitled to the cordial thanks of the Committee of the
Exhibition for the important contributions in this
department.

The Imperial Manufactory of Gobelins include’ two
distinct works ; that of historical tapestries or mural
hangings, and that of car;,- is ii: tine wool, called Savon-
nerie, ii era thetaanie o* riu house r •-•re they were first
made.

These two textures apjA- t-> have been in use from
the most remote period of time; they are mentioned in
the most ancient documents transmitted to us by history
and by monuments. The art of manufacturing them
was imported from the East into Europe at a period
ii u-ult to determine, "but which for France does not
Sf? > hi- * : 'Mr bac1-- than the ninth century.

Taper!’!: ■ \S1 inter-, uven r) *•„-, : :>• -.--p

... woof Li i ..... inn right

it is vertically hold on two rollers called inncus ; the
threads parallel to each ther. und in the <•-■■ <•» ••'•••!,
;.i> t. par-od alter;:.’l--'y ■ r ' Talf '.ailed ' :»*» r-iw
- •. - ! • -. ■ : .. , ■ hna s

- . . ward by

■•. hich sur-

i the • ;, -.!'• side, on ; fixed

web stalf, at a 1 • i tlo di*> itm

ui a glass tuiw ••••*.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - FRANCE.

•j

The woof is rolled on a little instrument, made of
wood, called a broche, terminating in a point at one
end, and which in tapestry is used instead of a shuttle.

To form the tissue, the worker takes a broche filled
with wool or silk of the proper colour, fastens the ex¬
tremity of the thread of the woof on the thread of the
warp at the left of the space where the shades are to be
placed, then, passing the left hand between the threads
in front and back, he removes those that cover again

that same shade ; his right hand passing between the
same threads, takes from the left the broche to bring it
back to the right ; his left hand then seizing the warp,
brings the back threads to the front, and the right hand
darts the broche to the point from whence it came
This working of the broche backwards and forwards, in
two opposite directions, forms what is technically called
two passages, or one row.

The worker repeats successively these rows, one over

404

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the other, according to the extent and outline of the
space which the shades are to occupy with which the
broche is filled. He takes a new broche for every new
shade ; cuts, stops, and loses at the wrong side of the
tapestry, that is to say, the side on which he works,
the thread of the preceding broclie, if he is not to begin
using it again near the same place.

At each row, he draws together with the pointed end
of the broche the threads of the woof of the portion of
the tissue already made. This first pressing together is
not sufficient either to regulate the tissue, or to cover
the warp exactly. The worker, after he has placed
some rows one above the other, completes the compres¬
sion by beating the woof with a heavy ivory comb, the
teeth of which penetrate between the threads of the
warp ; the latter are thus completely hidden and
brought to the same level.

The extent that a shade occupies determines the num¬
ber of threads of warp in a passage or row; in a horizon¬
tal and even point the passage is stretched as much as
possible to accelerate the work ; it often happens that
one passage contains only two or three threads of warp ;
the outlines of the design to be produced, the diverse
accidents of colouring, the greater or less extent of
light, of mezzotinto, &c., indicate the space to be given
to the rows, as well as their number one above the other.
They pass from light to bi'own, and from one tone to
another, by colours running gradually, the one into the
other, and disposed in hachures.

The outlines obliquely inclined by the construction of
the threads of the warp, by the different lengths of the
rows, are not in the greater number of cases, and if
considered in a small part of their development, either
right lines or curved, but always indented. This dispo¬
sition, considering the fineness of the threads of the
woof, does not in any way injure the general effect of
the objects represented ; it disappears in the details of
shadow and of light of the extreme outlines, and by the
work of the hachure.

The hachures are employed to graduate the shades,
and to prevent the Mosaic effect that would result from
a simple juxtaposition of colours.

If we suppose that, in a given space, for example, of
fifteen threads, a colour A forms a row from one end to
the other, then, on ten threads, a second row, and
lastly, on five threads, a third row ; there will be a
gradation in the colour employed, and the greater the
number of rows the more intense the colour will be.
If, now, we imagine a second colour coming from the
point B, traversing equally the five threads, and filling
the spaces, that is to say, making three rows where the
first colour made one, two where the other made two
rows, and one where it made three, there will be the
same number of rows, four on fifteen threads, and these
two colours thus employed will produce intermediate
tints, more or less resembling either of the two, as it has
more rows in the composition of the hachure.

The accompanying figure (see next column) represents
the effect of the superposition of the hachures, and how
it is possible with two colours to produce two and three
intermediate tones. This disposition constitutes, in its
simplicity, the ancient system of hachures, called “of one
tone,” or of one shade, a system very little used in the pre¬
sent day, and which is replaced by the work of hachures,

called of two tones, or of two shades crossing each other
continually and giving as result a lightness of tone,
transparency, and solidity to which it is impossible to
arrive by any other combination.

The tapestry-maker, for the design of the objects to be
represented, or the passage from one shade to another,
is guided by a pattern traced in black on the warp, by
the intervention of transparent paper on which he has
previously chalked the drawing of the pattern.

This draft appears equally before and behind the warp,
and consequently the worker can always see it whether
he occupies his habitual place, or whether he goes round
to the back to judge of the general effect.

The Savonnerie carpets differ essentially from the
Gobelins tapestries both in the process of weaving and
in the results ; they belong to the class of velvets. The
threads of wool, by their juxtaposition form the surface,
and are each stopped by a double knot on two threads
of the warp, which is in wool, and double ; the warp
combines both with the threads of the velvet surface
and with a woof and a duite, of which no part appears
outside ; the carpet maker sees the right side of the
carpet and not the wrong, as in Gobelins tapestry. The
warp is held vertically, as in the high warp looms for
tapestry, and the loom is in the same form, but much
larger.

63a Braquenie Bros. Aubusson ( Creuse ). — Tapestry
for hangings.

74a Flipo, J. F. Tourcoing ( Nord ). — Reps for
hangings, curtains, damask table cloths, silken and
woollen stuffs.

75 Boussart-Florin, Tourcoing. — Curtains ; table-
covers.

75a Ferguson, fils, 40 Rue des Jeuneurs, Paris. —
Lace.

76 ArnaudGaidan, Ntsmes. — Tapestry, portiferes,
&c. London house, Carlhian and Corbifcre.

77 Delcambre, A. Chantilly. — Lace. Dublin house,
Maison Meyer.

78 Gros, S. & Son, Lyons and Dublin. — Embroidered
vestments.

79 Lafond & Dupont, Paris _ Tapestry and de¬

signs ; reps ; damask ; table cloths, &c.

80 Lefebure & Son, Paris. — Lace. Dublin house,
J. Manning.

81 Morceau, Paris. — Tapestry, portihres, &c.

82 Vason, Abbeville. — Carpets, tapestry, &c.

83 Walmez, Duboux, & Dager, Paris. — Tapestry
and table-covers.

SECTION XX.— ARTICLES OF CLOTHING.

84 Meyer, Mme- Paris and Dublin. — French corsets.

85 Boirotte, Mme> Paris. — Corsets.

86 Bag riot, F. A. Paris. — Buttons for liveries, mili¬
tary and other uniforms, sporting suits, &c.

SECTION XXII.— HARDWARE.

87 Dupont, Ph. Cherbourg. — Metal varnish ; coffee
and pepper mills.

88 Trocard, T. Paris. — Improved coffee-pot.

Barbezat’s Fountain in Exhibition Gardens (No« 100.- France).

m »REfGN I FPARTMJSNT. — FRANCE.

SKCTL «\ xMl; 'Vt ■ IN PRECIOUS

METAl : ■ 1'liEIR IMITATIONS;

n-n njtj r.e*r \u ALL ARTICLES OF
\ ! r, : • A \ !/ LUXURY NOT INCLUDED IN
‘ ... LASSES.

8 < BlOt & Drouard, Parts — Ornament* Hri
■■ i.o, imitating bronze. London hou.-e. i.'arUi o \
Oorbiere.

90 Carlhtah & Conmfrr; ,r ■ / ■

Lamps; clocks; bronzes, <N e.

9 1 Hottot, Paris - ' ■

imitating bronze ; ■

bidre.

92 >llR< ■■■ S-;

91 StrTV .

'of o i. tio.ijon ; < tfittr m a* adv&nm »f

-«w as orer. To iy n thing of *■ an

tains of Paris and Versailles, in what prov iii'i.i', Tv.

.1 France would they tol. rate mere wuler ,r>u»
thus- of Trfifaitrar aquaru and the Cry»t; i i c
- The fountain of which wo giv< n is erected

Delde a smaller specimen by the same firm, in the
prettily laid out grounds of the Exhibition, and though it
tuny appear to un travelled eyes Something quite unusual
in d ornate, is only one of a kind ti. it the Kmu h tr.anu-
hteture by the s< .a, In i i. . t is '
marly - C ; . r.-...: ‘

meats are drono from . i s , r..." I ,

aH*,.*.-'!. Ai ! ui.'V ? ...

'■At'.-jj ‘t . ‘ffitM’.i '«

ibgi.deJi in

France. At their foundry, at Val d! Vie, tb u j..
it is said, upwards of 500 men. — Jlt-ustraf-rd New.

I' XX?.- CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.

10'S ' ' it. ' Vi . factory of Sevres. — Collection
of chins. »nU ... % !.« • i F‘-r illustrations see p. 40(5.)
!’/■■’ r ' • ...... '■• ; " proportionately more

I ‘..artment of the

Vt hit#; , •*«*!. u. M «r bin ., alien. In the

* industry, on the

' h i :m ! object*

Tv 1L - . ' "1 • M • r-rj.

'or

* n.m

r** ■ .r % * i ■-**«■ ** f>aU

: »* 4. . ? if. • •• • •' v •

rr. • • - m natural

ti •••. . - ,• . >t X p- 'o. ■ i i.-i-ora-

slight relief There is, ben !.*, , the .Veres fttn . 1, a

large fountain, with a group ol two boys in imitation
majolica ; together with a magnificent pair of Mansard
vases, decorated on a deep green ground, with figures
and ornaments in blue, gold, and bronze ; a fine Coupe
d’Amboise encircled with foliage and vr riiii in bigb
Coupe d’t. ibino, with delicate pointings on a.
‘di gr-.o 'i ; imit>.( ns of Faliasy sire,

■ : to sp<v of ; - s.

•: f e .

.» •• It. a ■* Mrt-* >rT|;,

i '.c-iiv » ! !-i l„y

■'•( Of -li..:.

■ ,u - or -I ; • •

M- -cce ■- nak . fl ■«.- • • i dvtit.1 * aiein

w it The. style v /i. . ... - uni we must, express
• fin . r i>. uannontmis design and

... u which the principles ol onti-
unity «r.d r. .. titiou have been oh«er-..) tbruughout.
| i'ht c owing is bold where a supper1 ing and structural

wh ;re • oily a flat pane' bad t s ornamented, rr

-- ii tn.'d ■ >f skilled workmatr-

’• > fn' o.-ost held :o. tiaynnpe some time since, . 1
. ii.,bti. by Messrs, t'arlhian and Cub er>

xdr 'Jie tnaiiiifactuver.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. — FRANCE. 405

SECTION XXIII.— WORKING IN PRECIOUS

METALS AND IN THEIR IMITATIONS ;

JEWELLERY AND ALL ARTICLES OF

VERTU AND LUXURY NOT INCLUDED IN

OTHER CLASSES.

89 Blot & Drouard, Paris — Ornamental articles in
zinc, imitating bronze. London house, Carlhian and
Corbifere.

90 Carlhian & Corbiere, Paris and London. —
Lamps ; clocks ; bronzes, &c.

91 Hottot, Paris. — Ornamental articles in zinc,
imitating bronze. London house, Carlhian and Cor-
bifere.

92 Miroy Bros. Paris and London. — Bronzes.

94 Sutton & Charbonne, Paris. — Clocks ; gilt,
bronze, and marble ; compo-bronze statuettes, &c.

95 I ’henard, F. Paris. — Plated and oxydized bronze
medallion, representing Lord Palmerston.

96 Sutton & Co. Paris. — Bronzes.

97 Boy, Paris. — Bronzes.

98 Dufre, Paris. — Bronzes. Dublin house, T.
Brunker.

99 Barbedienne, F. Paris. — Bronzes.

100 Barbezat, Val d’Osne. — Cast iron statues,
vases, &c. ; two fountains in Exhibition garden. Of the
larger of these we give an illustration. London house,
Carlhian and Corbifere.

For the production of tasteful sculptured fountains
the French have been celebrated since before the days
of Jean Goujon; and they are as far in advance of us
now as ever. To say nothing of the magnificent foun¬
tains of Paris and Versailles, in what provincial town
of France would they tolerate mere waterspouts such as
those of Trafalgar- square and the Crystal Palace ?
The fountain of which we give an illustration is erected
beside a smaller specimen by the same firm, in the
prettily laid out grounds of the Exhibition, and though it
may appear to untravelled eyes something quite unusual
and ornate, is only one of a kind that the French manu¬
facture by the score. In design it is Renaissance, like
nearly all French fountains, and its figures and orna¬
ments are drawn from classical mythology. The style,
certainly, admits of that freedom in the introduction of
allegorical figures and conventional emblems, without
which it is difficult to understand what meanings and
associations or decorative interest could be given to so
artificial a thing as a fountain. Compared with the
licentious picturesqueness of many French fountains,
however, this is comparatively simple and symmetrical.
Round the stem, beneath the central basin, are an aged
and a youthful river god, and two fluvial goddesses
with the usual aquatic emblems ; and round the stem
above, backed against it, are four genii joining hands.

Masks, garlands, and dolphins, water plants, and
mouldings, complete the ornamentation ; and the jets
of water are arranged to spring from the top of the
stem, or the figures and masks round the basins. The
figures are modelled by a sculptor of great ability, M.
Moreau. But what is, perhaps, more noteworthy in
regard to this fountain, is the fact that it is of cast iron,
a material which, although it will not acquire the rich
“patina” of bronze, will, if kept well bronzed, answer
every purpose of the alloy, and admits of a very great
reduction in the price. Such large and artistic iron
castings are a remarkable and unrivalled feature in
French manufactures. The agents, Messrs. Carlhian
and Corbifere, of Cannon street, London, exhibit in the
apse of the nave a collection of iron castings of large
statues, groups, pedestals, and ornaments of various
kinds from the foundries of Messrs. Barbezat and Co. — -
the same who cast the fountain — and the clearness and
finish of these castings are extraordinary. On a slight
inspection they would hardly be detected from real
bronze. It is difficult to believe that they have not been
laboriously finished by hand after leaving the mould,
though this is, of course, almost impossible. Messrs.
Barbezat & Co., are the largest cast-iron founders in

France. At their foundry, at Val d'Osne, they employ,
it is said, upwards of 500 men. — Illustrated News.

SECTION XXV.— CERAMIC MANUFACTURES.

101 ImperialManufactory of Sevres. — Collection
of china and porcelain. (For illustrations see p. 406.)

The French are, strange to say, proportionately more
poorly represented in the fine art department of the
Exhibition than any other foreign nation. In the
department of art-manufactures and industry, on the
contrary, they make the best display of any but British
contributors. In the middle of their prominent and
advantageous position are effectively disposed the objects
sent by the Emperor from the Imperial Manufactories
of Sfevres china and Gobelins tapestry ; and these form
the most beautiful and interesting portion of the French
collections. Among the Sfevres china there are examples
which — although we may be fairly considered to be sur¬
passing the French in ceramics generally (and also glass
manufactures) — still remain hardly rivalled. From
several almost matchless vases we have selected two of
the largest size, and the most artistic for illustration.
One of these, with ormolu handles, called a “ carafe” by
the French, is Etruscan in form, and its decorative
paintings on a violet ground are Renaissance in style,
consisting of a figure of “ Spring,” with natural flowers
and conventionalised foliage. The price is about £160.
The other vase (one of a pair) is of a form called
“Bertinn” in France, but that is really of Oriental
origin, as its imitation “ celadon,” or pale sea green
ground, and, to a certain extent, the character of the
ornamentation. The last consists of wild ducks, natural
fircones, and hops. But the peculiarity of this decora¬
tion is that it is formed with applied white paste, in
slight relief. There is, besides, on the Sfevres stand, a
large fountain, with a group of two boys in imitation
majolica ; together with a magnificent pair of Mansard
vases, decorated on a deep green ground, with figures
and ornaments in blue, gold, and bronze ; a fine Coupe
d'Amboise, encircled with foliage and amorini in high
relief ; a Coupe d’Urbino, with delicate paintings on a
white ground ; imitations of Palissy ware, and old
Sfevres, not to speak of dishes, plates, and services
innumerable.

SECTION XXVI. — DECORATION, FURNI¬
TURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, &c.

102 Fourdinois, Paris. — Fancy furniture.

103 Diehl, Paris. — Fancy furniture.

105 Gerson & Webber, Paris. — Fancy furniture
and wood carvings.

106 Leglas-Maurice, Nantes. — Carved port-arme
furniture.

The cabinet, or imitation antique “buffet,” is’one of
the very finest examples of decorative furniture in the
Exhibition. It was designed as a receptacle for arms,
or armoury, or, as the French have it, a “ porte-arme.”
The glass cases of the upper portion, as well as serving
to preserve from rust and dust, guns, swords, and other
weapons that may be placed within, would of course
allow them to be seen, and in being seen the highly
decorative effect of a group of choice arms would contri¬
bute greatly to the richness of the ensemble. The plain
portion of this piece is oak ; the carved details are in
walnut. The style is Renaissance, and we must express
our warm admiration of the harmonious design, and
especially of the way in which the principles of conti¬
nuity and repetition have been observed throughout.
The carving is bold where a supporting and structural
member had to be emphasized, and exquisitely delicate
where only a flat panel had to be ornamented. It
deserves to be instanced as a model of skilled workman¬
ship as well as design. It has already figured in the
Exhibition held at Bayonne some time since, and was
exhibited by Messrs. Carlhian and Corbibre, as agents
for the manufacturer.

406

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION XXVII. — MANUFACTURES IN MI
NERAL SUBSTANCES USED FOR BUILD¬
ING OR DECORATION.

104 Champigneuille, Metz. — Painted bas reliefs and
statue in terra cotta.

107 Villerme, Paris. — Alabaster garniture. Carl-
hian and C orb i fere, London.

SECTION XXVIII.— MANUFACTURES FROM
ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES.
109 Fauvelle Delebaree & Son, Paris. — India
rubber and tortoise-shell combs.

109 Rodra, A. Marseilles. — Wax candles.

SECTION XXX.— PHOTOGRAPHY.

110 Verguet l’Abbe de, Carcassonne. — Photo¬
graphy applied to numismatics.

Sfevres Vases.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

407

KINGDOM

OF I T A L Y.

ROYAL ITALIAN COMMISSION, TURIN.

Instituted by the Minister of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce,

26 th DECEMBER, 1864:—

Matteucci, Comm. Prof. Carlo, Senator, President.

Agodino, Chev. An. Pio, Director of the City Fine
Arts Gallery, Vice-President.

Arezzo Despuches, Chev. Corrado, Baron of Donna-
fugata, Memb. Italian Pari.

Curioni, Comm. Giulto, Sec. of the Royal Lombard
Inst, of Science, Letters, and Art.

Devincenzi, Comm. Giuseppe, Memb. of the It. Pari.,
Director of the Royal Italian Industrial Museum at
Turin.

Elliot, Hon. Henry, Envoy Extraordinary and
Minister Plenipotentiary of H.M. the Queen of Great
Britain and Ireland at the Court of H.M. the King
of Italy.

Jervis, Chev. VV. P., Curator of the Royal Industrial
Museum, Turin, Secretary.

Manna, Comm. Prof. Giovanni, Senator.

Rey, Chev. Luigi, Manufacturer.

Tasca, Chev. Dr. Giovanni Battista, President of the
Chamber of Commerce and Arts.

Royal Italian Commissioner in Dublin — Arezzo Des¬
puches, Corrado, Baron of Donnafugata, Memb.
Italian Pari, (now a Senator).

Commissary Inspector of the Italian Department-
Marani, Chev. Prof. Augustus Cesare, Italian
Consul in Dublin.

There were also twenty-one important Sub-Committees appointed in different towns of the Kingdom,
which rendered essential service, but for these we cannot find room in detail, owing to the extreme length of
the Italian Catalogue.

[Note. — In publishing the Special Italian Catalogue the Royal Italian Commissioners state they have bad a
double end in view ; w'hile offering to the intelligent visitor to the Exhibition a guide containing sufficient description
of the most important and novel objects to render it more interesting than a simple inventory, such as catalogues
generally are, they felt that their first duty was essentially to promote the development of commercial relations
between Italy and other countries, affording all possible facilities to merchants, and inserting the prices of the
articles sent, a large class of which must be considered as samples, suggested as suited for establishing increased
trade with Italy.

The wines, oils, preserved meats, dried fruits ; the raw cotton, silks, straw work, and gloves, no less than the
cameos, coral and lava work, ornamental articles in serpentine, terra cotta manufactures, carved furniture, brass
musical instruments, and other objects, might all be more largely exported with advantage. Although the number
of contributors is small, great care was taken in selecting them to admit only such as would do honour to the
country, and Jurors of former International Exhibitions will see with pleasure the reappearance of a large propor¬
tion of those to whom they have already awarded prizes.

The Italian department, however incomplete it may be, from difficulties which it would be useless to
enumerate here, has a special importance and interest, as marking a progress in the economic condition of the
Kingdom, having been got up, without pecuniary aid from the Government, by the force of individual efforts,
seconded by the principal Chambers of Commerce and Municipal authorities. The enlightened cooperation afforded
by the Sub-Committees, especially those of Milan, Florence, and Naples, have tended greatly to promote the
success of the undertaking. If this Court be found wanting in the richness of decoration visible in other parts of
the building, the imperfection must be attributed to the causes specified ; but, such as it is. it will prove the willing¬
ness of Italians to contribute to the Dublin International Exhibition.]

408

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

DISTRIBUTION OF THE ITALIAN EXHIBITORS BY PROVINCES,

Showing the Relative Number in each Class, and such as obtained Prizes at National or International

Exhibitions. .

Province

Number of Exhibitors at Dublin, 1865

Paris,

1855

Florence

1861

London, 1862

Turin, 1864

Inscribed in the Catalog
their own names

ue in

Collective

Exhibitrs.

Medals

Honour-

able

Mention

Native

Cotton

Exhib.

Native

Wine

Exbib.

Raw

Products

Industry

Fine

Arts'

Total

Raw

Products

Medals

Medals !

Medals

Honbl.

Mention

Medals

Milan,

Turin,

N aples.

Florence,

Catania,

Genoa,

Lucca,

Terra di Bari,

Bologna,

- -

Palermo,

Parma,

Sienna,

Reggio d’Emilia, -

Modena,

Pisa,

Cnreo, -

Capitanata, -

—

Leghorn,

Macerata,

—

Cagliari,

—

Brescia,

Umbria,

—

Como,

—

Calabria Citeriore,

—

Rome,

—

Calabria Ulteriori, I.

Alexandria, -

Arezzo,

—

Abruzzo Citeriore,

Messina,

Noto,

—

_ 2

—

Grosetto,

Trapani,

Bergamo,

—

Girgenti,

Londini,

Cremona,

—

Pavia, -

—

Pessaro,

—

Piacenza,

Principata Citeriore,

Novara,

—

Caltainisetta,

—

Basilicata,

Principata Ulteriore

—

Abruzzo L lteriore, I

—

Ancona,

—

Ravenna,

—

Sassari,

192

147

101

440

SECTION I.-MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬
LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINING
PRODUCTS.

[Number of Exhibitors, 19. Of these 3 obtained medals
at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861 ; 3 received
medals and 1 an honourable mention at the London Inter¬
national Exhibition in 1862, and at the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition, 1865, 4 received medals and 6
honourable mentions .]

1 BarbagallOjSalvadore, Catania. — 1. Groundsub-
limed sulphur from the exhibitor’s manufactory at S.
Giorgio. M., Florence, 1801 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

2 Corbi-Zocchi, Carlo, Sienna. — Sienna earths. M.
Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862.

The sale of these earths, ■which come from the ex¬
hibitor’s mines on the Monte Amiata, and are prepared
and burnt by him at Sienna, has fallen off considerably
since the American civil war, as the greater part of the
exportation used to be to the United States, France,

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY. 409

and Holland, only a small quantity being sent to
England.

3 Directors of the Mont Cenis Sub-Alpine
Railway Tunnel, 2, vid S. Secondo, Turin.

Series of specimens of the rock met with in the Mont-
Cenis tunnel, taken at equal distances apart, both on
the Bardonneche and Modane sides, together with
several special specimens from different intermediate
points, serving to illustrate the internal geological
structure of the Alps. M., Dublin, 1865.

Table showing the progress of the work up to 28th
June, 1865 : —

Year

Bardonneche, or

Modane, or

Total

Italian entrance

French entrance

Feet

1857

124

1858

845

663

1,508

1859

775

436

1,211

1860

669

458

1,127

1861

558

633

1,191

1862

1,247

1,397

797

2,0*44

1863

1,234

2,631

1864

2,037

1,532

3,569

1865, to
May 15th,

| 918

792

1,709

Totals, 8,535

6,579

15,114

Total leng

th of the tunnel,

40,093 feet

Length completed, June 28th, 1865,

15,610 „

Length still to be bored, same date,

24,482 „

The machines were placed on the Italian side in 1861,
and on the French side in 1863.

It consists of two gradients of To§oo and on

the Italian and French sides respectively ; the absolute
heights are — French entrance, 3,944 feet ; Italian
entrance, 4,378 feet ; height of Mont Cenis above the
tunnel, 9,669 feet.

In the year 1864, which may be taken as a mean,
both from the skill of the workmen and the present worn-
out condition of the machinery, 3,569 feet were bored.
If matters were to proceed at this rate, seven years
would be necessary to complete the tunnel, but practical
men consider that many difficulties now existing can be
overcome. The greater part of the miners are Piedmon¬
tese. On the Modane side of the mountain sandstone or
quartzite has been met with of such hardness that even
with the aid of the machinery it is impossible to advance
more than twenty inches in twenty-four hours ; but even
this is a great achievement, since by hand it would have
been difficult to bore more than nine inches in the same
time. Geologists had foreseen the existence of this rock
in the tunnel, and determined its stratification and position,
presuming its thickness to be from 900 to 1,250 feet.
Previous to meeting with the quartzite about thirteen
feet were bored daily. On the Bardonneche side geologists
consider that no harder rock than the present will be
met with ; on the contrary, there is every reason to
suppose that it may become softer.

Judging from the constant improvements which are
made in the machinery and the experience acquired, it
is reasonable to hope that the tunnel may be opened at
the close of 1870.— Ger. Sosijieiller, Director.

The project for tunnelling the Alps was presented to the Piedmontese Parliament, in the
year 1856, by Messrs. Grandis, Gratoni, Ronco, and Sommeiller, civil engineers; and, after due
examination by the Chambers, was approved of in an Act passed on the 1 5th August of the same
year. The direction of the works was placed in the hands of MM. Grandis, Gratoni, and
Sommeiller, and, the financial branch entrusted to an inspector appointed by Government to watch
over the interests of the State, which were further guaranteed by the stipulation, that a yearly
report of the progress of the works, should be submitted to the House-.

The proposed tunnel was to unite the Savoy provinces of the Kingdom with the cisalpine
ones, the entrances being respectively in the vicinity of the little villages of Fourneaux, and
Bardonneche, both situated at a considerable elevation — the former, indeed, near the high road
from Chambery to Turin, and one mile and a half from Modane ; but the latter, with its
population of 1,300 shepherds, who abandon their houses in Summer-time to tend their flocks on
the rugged slopes of the Alps, being completely out of the way of the rest of the world — and
neither of them presenting any better accommodation for the engineers and workmen than the
cabins in which the shepherds were accustomed to Winter in common with their flocks.

The triangulation of the Mont Frejus, and of the two slopes, was undertaken by
MM. Borelli and Copello, in 1857 and 1858, after having run two preliminary lines across the
mountains from north to south, one of which came out too high above Bardonneche, the other
below it, enabling these engineers to draw their third line, which succeeded admirably, and was
that adopted definitely for the axis of the tunnel. The inclemency of the Winter months and
the high winds on the Col de Frejus rendered a suspension of this work necessary; but
meanwhile an observatory was established on an eminence situated on the prolongation of the axis
decided on for the future direction of the tunnel, and the trigonometrical points of the Royal
Engineer Staff were visited and utilized for future operations. Twenty-one stations were
established on the mountain descending towards Bardonneche and Modane, from which were
made 28 triangles, and the 84 angles observed were each repeated 10 times at least — the
principal ones as many as sixty. A third observatory was now placed at the summit of the
mountain, and M. Mondino proceeded to level the whole line afresh, aided by the three observatory
stations at his disposition, and from whence he was furnished with all the necessary intermediate
stations in line from end to end.

The distance from the central observatory of the Grand Yallon to the terminal ones is
very nearly equal, and from it the signal at the north end of the axis of the tunnel
is perfectly visible on a lofty part of the mountain on the opposite slope to that on which
the tunnel commences. Southwards an intermediate station on the crest of Mont Banda
covers the extreme observatory without depression of the instrument, thus insuring the utmost

410

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

accuracy ; and, as the theodolite used was of extraordinary precision, and the observations
repeated by different persons, the utmost error in turning the instrument round through 180° may
be assumed as a difference of 10", which would produce a total linear difference of 17 inches on
either side of the tunnel — a quantity which may be absolutely disregarded. Lastly, observations
were made at the intermediate points, so as to be able to erect observatories at the very entrance
to the tunnel on either side, from which to work. It may be mentioned that this was no easy task,
however simple it may appear to a stranger who knew that it was based upon a line of the staff
survey immediately depending upon one of the first order ; in fact the winds and clouds in continual
alternation, interrupted the prosecution of the work, and necessitated the climbing up of these
craggy and pathless eminences, day after day, for 3,000 feet from the nearest habitation, often to
return again without having accomplished anything.

The tunnel itself was being proceeded with by the ordinary plan of hand-boring even before
the levels were ascertained with mathematical precision, as it was clear that any little divergence
could be amply compensated for in so long a line. A vast building was erected at Bardonneche
to contain the machinery for supplying compressed air to the boring apparatus, and a covered
canal, with a section of 10 cubic feet and 2 miles long was made to convey the water to the
compressors, passing along the mountain sides over and under the torrents. This canal was
supplied with a basin where the impurities and vegetable matters subside, or are retained by a
grating, and at the extremity communicates with a compression reservoir, from whence the
water reaches, through a column 85 feet in height, into the compressors. There is also a vaulted
reservoir capable of holding 14,120 cubic feet of water which keeps up the tension in the
recipients of compressed air with which it is connected, 164 feet below, uniformly at 6 atmo¬
spheres. All the necessary fitting shops, smithies, and stores were erected, and a spacious building
containing 96 rooms for the accommodation of the workmen. Similar arrangements were made
at Modane, except that there the section of the canal was 63 square feet, and an automatic
inclined plane of 348 feet in length was made to communicate between the valley and the entrance
of the tunnel.

The machinery for compi'essing the air and that for boring was made in Belgium at
the Seraing Works, near Liege; and at the beginning of the year 1859 the first portion was
already erected at Bardonneche, when the war broke out, and put a stop- to everything. In
November, 1860, however, the perforators were at work, and eight months later the innumerable
technical difficulties of erection and application being overcome, the frame-work supporting the
perforators was in order, and since then has worked with increasing precision.

The air-compressing machinery at Bardonneche consists of a series of columns, 85 feet
high, provided at the base with an entrance and an exit valve, these being connected by levers
with a horizontal axis moved by compressed air. The water, rushing down the columns from the
reservoir at the top, is liberated at given intervals by the opening of the valves, and finds its way
into a corresponding cylindrical air receiver, of the capacity of 603 cubic feet, in which, at each
stroke of the water, the air is imprisoned by the very column which produces the compression.

The most important point to be noticed in this machinery is the multiplication of the
compressing columns and the air receivers, which may either be all worked together or each
separately, or finally any particular one may be detached should an accident occur to put it out
of order. The air receivers communicate with a common receiver of compressed air, from
whence an iron tube, 8 inches internal diameter, leads directly into the tunnel and terminates at
the boring machinery. During the course of the year 1862 the production of compressed air at
6 atmospheres was 49-g- millions cubic feet.

The tunnel may be divided into three parts : — First, that which is foremost, and where
the compressed air machinery is at work forming a preparatory tunnel of small section — of
11 feet 4 inches in width, by 7 feet 10 inches in height — and succeeded by the portion which is
enlarged by the miners to the definite dimension by the ordinary process of boring. Here the
road-makers are laying down the tramway, and placing in a trench prepared under it the several
pipes for the compressed air, water, and gas — all which are thus safe from injury and completely
out of the way. The timberers are simultaneously busy in propping up the vault and sides ; and
the masons bring xip the rear, rivetting the whole tunnel, from whence to the entrance is the
completed portion of the tunnel.

Nine or ten perforating tools are arranged at the front part of the boring apparatus, some
pointing straight forward, the others in diagonal and transverse directions. Each perforator is
provided with two flexible tubes, one for the compressed air, the other for supplying the water
which is projected into the hole to keep it free from dust. The men employed at the machinery
consist of 2 miners, 4 mechanics, 8 men to work the borers, 9 workmen to move the machinery,
and regulate the air and water supply, 5 boys for oiling the bearings and other accessory work,
8 labourers connected with the boring part of the machinery, 2 labourers to communicate with
the fitting shop and smithy, and 1 captain ; total, 39 persons.

410

‘ rriOK

i liit; observations
•ugh 180° may
i nolle oil

:UO!lS

-••v'., that it was \>tus*d U}h>u a one of :,h*-
• first order ; in fact th« wiring <■ - >,1

uiiAin of the work, and necessitated the .ciuabing up
-•a, day after day, for 8, =00 tec1 from i lie nearest habitation, often to
••••‘vurii •. having accomplished anything.

-elf was being proceeded with by the ordinary plan of hand-boring even before
the level pertained with mathematical precision, as it v.-- clear that any little divergence

could be amply compensated for in so long a line. A vast building was erected at Bardonneche
: o contain the machinery f - " . . compressed air to il • boring apparatus, and a covered

canal, with a $. ■"> ■> :• i> am 2 miles lou;: ■ made t<> convey the water to the

compressors, pa- a , -min sides over ano ■ the v>r: -of*. This canal was

with a has igetabl • » subs retained by a

. != 'os will i a com; «>n reservoir, from whence the
feet in height, into the ( is also a vaulted d :

<'•- i. :>:ig 14,120 cubic feet of water which keeps up the tension in the
• . compressed air with which it is connected, 164 feet below, uniformly at 6 atmo¬

spheres. All the necessary fitting shops, smithies, and stores were erected, and a spacious building
containing 90 rooms for the accommodation of the workmen. Similar arrangements were made
L\i Modafie, except that there the section of the canal was 63 square feet, and an automatic
inclined phi ; e of 3 •” !<•«.* m amgtl was t<. v, e ,■ u-- between the valley and the entrance
of the tunnel.

The machinery {>.•■ ■ ••••

he Sciaing Works,

5 v • •.,/ c <

. «. mected by level's
•i down the columns from the - '

i’j ; •< 1 ui i“. . qtening of the valves, and finds its way

ting cylindrical ah r-:eiv- • i t opacity of 603 cubic feet, in which, at each
d die water, the air is imprisoned by the very column which produces the compression,
most important point to be noticed in this machinery is the multiplication of the
pressing columns and the air receivers, which may either be" all worked together or each fpij

.‘parately, or finally any particular one may be detached should an accident occur to put it out f ;■
order. The air receivers communicate with a common receiver of •• om pressed air, from ypbj1
-» h, -nee an iron tube, 8 inches internal diamet dix-ectly into t ;1 and terminates a i

ng tii ; course of the year 1862 the production of compressed air at ; Jr
spheres was 494 millions cubic feet.

tunnel may be linded into thro parts: — Tirst, that which is foremost, and where
- ■ ■■>: air machinery =■• at work forming - n preparatory tunnel of small section — of

i ■ 0 - ' •• . — and succeeded by the portion which is b‘

enlarged by nos t u .rt ;>■ 'he ordinary process of boring, IIer« ?•!»«.'">• A)

1*011(1 ~IlU» !v<: 1

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. — ITALY.

411

As the tools work quite independently of one another, each makes as many holes as he
can ; the greater number being towards the central part. TV hen about 80 holes of 29 to 32
inches have been made, the air pipes are disconnected, and the machinery is removed back behind
a trap safety door ; the central holes are charged with gunpowder and tired, and then the lateral
ones. The force with which the tools are driven against the rock by the compressed air is 200
pounds, and by suitable gearing they are made to revolve on their axis. When the rock is of
ordinary hardness the tool turns 57,500 times in order to make 8 holes of 32 inches in depth,
giving a blow at each turn, as the work of a gang of men. The whole current of compressed air
is now let loose against the fore part of the tunnel, which is a great relief to the miners, in at
once purifying the air of the dense smoke which lodges there. The clearers at once take their
turn, and proceed to remove all the rock which has been blasted in the little waggons, as in

ordinary mining operations. A fresh length of rail is laid down if the advance of the work

be sufficient to permit of it, and then the boring machine is moved once more to the front to
repeat the operation over again. This time, however, a new gang of men come in as the others
have finished for the day.

Regarding the length of time employed in the several operations — supposing any period
to be divided into 8 equal parts — it was found by a calculation made in 1861, that 4^ of such

parts were occupied in boring with the machinery, 2 in firing the mines, and 1^ in clearing away

the rock which had been fired, and preparing for commencing a fresh operation.

It was found impossible at the Modane side of the mountain to obtain a fall of water like
that at the Italian entrance. The torrent Chairmaix, indeed, allowed of sufficient fall, but the
supply was not perennial. A constant fall of 20 feet was procured from the Arc, which
supplemented the former in Summer months, and was pumped up to the proper height of 85 feet.
Since then, however, a new arrangement of force pumps has been introduced for compressing the
air which has been found to answer very well.

4 Italian Coal Company, Limited, Frederick place,

Old Jewry, London, represented by Wiliiam Miller,

Leghorn. Lignite from Lama mine, in V al di Cecina,
near Pomarance, Pisa. This basin was discovered at the
beginning of the year 18114. The mine is already able
to yield thirty tons of lignite per diem.

5 Lancia, Federico, Duke of Brolo, Palermo.

Crystallized native sulphur on marl, from the Solfutara
of Arcara (Caltanisetta). Stalactitical native sulphur
from the same locality. Sulphur in cakes, price 6s. per
cwt. Native sulphur on lava, from Etna. Rock salt
in violet cubic crystals, from Castrogiovanni (Caltani¬
setta). H. M. Dublin, 1865.

6 Mascolo, Gennaro, Ponte della Madclalena,

Naples.— Cemented, fagotted, and cast steel; best cast
steel. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

7 Moret, Pedrone, and Co., 11, via di Brera, Milan,
and Lecco (Como). Lead ores from Crandola and Bindo,
near Introbbio (Como). Copper ores from Vimogno,
near Introbbio (Como), Fondra, near Piazza (Bergamo),
and Malonno, near Edolo (Bergamo). Copper and
nickel ore from Antronapiano, near Domodossola
(Novara), Issiglio, near Yistrorio (Turin), and Mezzenile,
near Ceres (Turin). Copper ores from Valprato, near
Pont (Turin). Copper ores from Valtorta, near Piazza
(Bergamo). Ores of Copper and lead, from Tavagnasco,
near Ivrea (Turin). H. M. Dublin, 1865.

8 Novi, Chas. Prof. Giuseppe, 8 Mergellina,

Naples. — Samples of earths, clays, marls, ochres, sand,
for the manufacture of alum, colours, stoves and
enamels, for moulding bronze and iron, for crucibles
for casting steel. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

9 Paganini, Giovanni Batista, Genoa. — Oval slab
of calcareous serpentine or opbicalcite, from Carro. near
Matarana. Rectangular slab of serpentine from the
same locality. From newly opened quarries situated
half way between Spezia and Chiavari, on the coast of
Liguria.

10 Peratoner, Antonio & Sons, Catania.— Sul¬
phur. Price 5s. 3d. per cwt.

1 1 Romagna Sulphur Mining Company, Bologna. —

Refined sulphur and ground sulphur. M., Florence, 1861;

M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865

The sulphur is met with in these mines as in Sicily in
the native state. The company possesses several exten¬

sive mines, four of which, Formignano, Fosso, Luzzena,
and Montemauro are in the province of Forli; and two,
those of Marazzino and Perticara, in the province of
Pesaro, producing together about 5,900 tons of refined
sulphur, of which 800 are ground and sold for the
sulphurization of vines. The mines are worked by
galleries and shafts, hich wliave already attained in
some instances a depth of 125 fathoms, and as the
profits are very considerable they may be ranked among
the most important mines of the Italian Continent.

12 Royal Italian Commission, Turin. — Specimens
of the stones employed in building the New Central
Railway terminus at Turin, and for completing the
Carignan Palace.

14 Santini Avv. Giuseppe, Seravezza (Lucca). —
Statuary marble from the quarries of Arni, Seravezza.
M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

It is a popular opinion that the best statuary marble
comes exclusively from Carrara. The quality of the
marble found there is indeed excellent ; that from the
quarry of Orestola, about a mile above the town, has the
most beautiful and homogeneous crystalline structure
and exquisite warm tint, so that it has been much sought
after by sculptors for many centuries. Numerous other
quarries at Carrara also furnish first-rate marble ; in
other instances they are of a more or less dead white,
which imparts a heavy stony appearance to a statue.

Seravezza statuary marbles have a finer grain than
those of Carrara, and are extremely beautiful ; they
were largely employed by Michael Angelo, who was the
fiist to discover and open the quarries on the hitherto
inaccessible summit of the Monte Altissimo, though
these quarries were neglected until late years. After
the lapse of three centuries the late M. Henraux
explored the continuation of the Altissimo southward, at
a spot called the Giardino, and Okev. Simi the cavern on
Monte Corchia. Both succeeded at length in opening
up extensive quarries of the best statuary marble, but
not before they had each spent a fortune in making
roads and inclined planes for the conveyance of the
produce down to the valley. About 35 years ago Count
Guerra, and subsequently several other gentlemen at
JVlassa, explored the mountains above that town, be¬
tween Carrara and Seravezza, and many quarries have
since sprung up there to compete with those of Carrara.

412

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

All these are on the rugged slopes of the Appuan Alps
facing the sea, and easiest of access from the coast.

Nothing of importance has been yet done on the
inland flanks of the Appuan Alps, known as the Garfag-
nana, although the mountains are there not less rich
in the finest marble of the most varied kinds, both for
architectural and statuary purposes.

Among those who have sought to open quarries in
this part is the exhibitor, who sends specimens of
statuary marble from the quarry of Arni, close to those of
the Altissimo and Giardino, and, as mentioned above, on
the inland slope on the mountains. Many blocks lie on
the spot whence they were blasted, and in colour and
crystalline structure are almost identical with the marble
obtained from the two last-mentioned quarries, but they
cannot be removed for want of roads.

1 5 Sardinian Salt Works Company, Genoa. — Table
salt; impure sulphate of magnesia; impure sulphate of
potassa. M., London, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865.

The Sardinian salt works are situated at two points
on that island, at Cagliari, and Carloforte. They belong
to the Government, out were leased for 30 years to the
present company in 1852. The number of persons em¬
ployed all the year round is about 530, which is increased
during the season of collecting the salt to 775, including
boys, peasants, labourers, inspectors, galley prisoners.
At Cagliari the season for collecting salt lasts from
July 20 to October 15, while at Carloforte it is much
shorter, but the works are insignificant.

The annual produce of table salt, in 1852, was 30,000
tons ; the present produce is 140,000 tons; of which the
Government purchase 52,000 at a fixed price, the rest
being exported to Norway, Sweden, Russia, and the
United States of America; besides from 6,000 to 8,000
tons of crude sulphate of magnesia and 2,000 or 3,000
tons of crude sulphate of potash. These two last products
are obtained from the mother liquor after the deposition
of the table salt.

16 Vecchi, Col. Augusto, Castellammare, Naples. —
Nugget of native gold found near Sestri Levante {Genoa)
in a fault in the serpentine, of the tertiary period.

Nugget of crystalline gold (actual size).

This mine was worked many years ago, but the
operations were abandoned. In 1856 the re-search for
ore was resumed, and the following year the Government
granted the proprietors a concession of 251 hectares.

The mountain, in which the mine of Monte Loreto is
situated, is bounded by two torrents, which, in the lower
part of their course, serve for the perforation of the
copper ores of the mine of Casati, belonging to the

Victor Emmanuel Mining Company. The copper deposits
are found in Diallagri serpentine in numerous places in
the mountain. The nature of the rock is very varied,
but the gold is found at the line of junction of the white
quaitz and the gabbro rosso (metamorphosed marls which
have assumed the character of friable schists) and the
dark green serpentine, and hitherto has only been met
with in a single branch of the Marsala level.

Numerous levels and shafts have been made to explore
the mineral deposit; these amount, in the aggregate, to
1,500 fathoms; 30 or 40 men and girls are employed
during the day, and these extract from 300 to 350 tons of
ore annually, containing from 10 to 30 per cent, of copper.

The discovery of gold was made in October, 1864, in
the Marsala level, after the explosion of a mine, when
some beautiful lumps of native gold were perceived
adhering to the quartz, and weighing from 700 to 820
grains. A few days afterwards other pieces were found
between the gabbro rosso and the white quartz ; the
largest weighing 14 ounces, numerous others vary from
7 to 8 ounces, but the production of gold is very irregu¬
lar, and disappears, to be again taken up after working
for several weeks.

On subjecting to a chemical analysis a ton of the rock in
which the gold is found, the following result was obtained :

Copper,

60-000

Silver,

2-605

Gold, -

0-287

Matrix,

- 937-105

Loss, -

0-003

1,000-000

The masses of gold separated from the rock are so
pure that they sell from gr. 2 80 to gr. 2 90 the gramme.
The specimen, of which acut is given, possesses peculiar
importance, geologically, from the fact of its being
arborescent, and offering several well defined dodecahe¬
dral crystals, proving that the gold occurs here in situ,
all the more interesting as this serpentine is an eruptive
rock of the tertiary period, and is the very rock in
which the principal cupriferous deposits of Italy are
situated, so that we may yet hope to find widely
extended, if not rich, gold fields throughout the kingdom.

17 Vergottini, Lazzaro, Bellano, Como. — Galena
from Valmarcia, near Introbbio {Como).

18 Lentini, Rosario, Palermo. — Bituminous marl
from Checco {Girgenti) ; native sulphur from the solt'a-
tara of Cinti {Girgenti)', manganese ore, from Castelve-
trano {Trapani). H. M., Dublin, 1865.

19 Adragna, Baron Girolamo, Trapani. — Refined
bay salt, from the salt works at Trapani.

20 Catania Sub-Committee for the Dublin
Exhibition. — Sulphur in cakes, from the mines of S.
Giuseppe, solfatara of S. Filippo d’Agira ; common from
the solfatara of Colombo, nearRaddusa; from the mines
of Floristella {Caltanissetta) ; from the mine of S.
Giuseppe, near S. Filippo d’Agira {Catania) ; from the
mines of S. Filippo, near S. Filippo d’Agira {Catania).

SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬
TICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS.

[Number of Exhibitors 21. Of these 1 obtained a prize
medal at the Paris Universal Exhibition in 1855, 3 at
the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861, 3 at the
London International Exhibition in 1862 ; and at the
Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, 11 received
medals, and 5 honourable mentions .]

22 Antonino, Baron Cristoforo, Scordia {Cata¬
nia). — Essential oil of lemons ; of oranges ; of orange
flowers. M., Dublin, 1865.

23 Bandieiia, Dr. Giuseppe, Palermo. — II anno static
water, price 4s. per bottle.

24 Berncastle, Ernesto, 7, Largo S. Francesco di
Paola , Naples. — Cosmetic vinegar; syrup for coughs
and sore throats ; pectoral lichen and liquorice pastiles.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

413

25 Camptsi, Alfio, Millitello (Catania). — Citric acid.
Price per cwt £44 11s.

26 Candiani & Co., manufacturer’s, 3052, Borgo S.
Vincenzo in Prato, Milan. — Common and rare chemicals.
Samples illustrating the manufacture of paper from
woody fibre. M , Dublin, 1865.

Not many years ago there were in the province of
Milan but few laboratories belonging to the principal
chemists, where pharmaceutical products were prepared,
and the acids employed in the arts were almost exclu¬
sively obtained from abroad.

There are now in Milan and its environs 6 manufac¬
tories of chemical products employed in the arts, among
which that of Candiani and Co. holds an honourable
position. They obtained a silver medal in 1863 from
the Royal Lombard Institution of Science, Letters, and
arts ; and employ 32 men, 20 by day and 12 by
night.

The principal products manufactured consist of acids
and dyes, which have been hitherto exclusively consumed
in Italy. Candiani and Co. employ the best and most
approved apparatus, and have introduced such improve¬
ments and modifications as are essential to enable them
to obtain good products at a low price and with due
regard to safety. — Dr. Giov. Pisani

27 Catania Sub Committee fob the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition. — Liquorice roots and stick
liquorice; raw soda; crude and manufactured tartaric
acid. M., Dublin, 1865.

28 Ciaranfi, Giuseppe, Florence, and Convent of
the Servite Friars, Sienna. — Crystallized bicarbonate
of potash, price £84 per ton ; bicarbonate of soda, £30
per ton. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862 ; M.,
Dublin, 1865.

Obtained by submitting, in the former case, a solution
of commercial potash, and, in the latter, of crude soda, to
the action of the carbonic acid evolved spontaneously and
in great abundance, from the mineral spring of Cinciano,
near Poggibonsi (Sienna), belonging to the convent of
the Servite Friars.

Pure protocarbonate of iron, price per lb., 11s.
Obtained by the double decomposition of solutions of
sulphate of iron and an alkaline carbonate, subsequently
washed with distilled water and dried in an atmosphere
of the pure dry carbonic acid gas evolved from the spring
of Cinciano — a process which could not be followed in an
ordinary manufactory.

29 Compagna, Baron Luigi, manufacturer, Corig-
liano (Calabria Citeriore). — Stick liquorice, large and
small. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

The liquorice plant grows perfectly wild in Calabria,
and spreading its roots at a considerable depth under
ground, does not interfere with surface vegetation, so
that it is customary to sow wheat, Indian corn, cotton, or
other seeds in the fields in which the liquorice flourishes ;
the roots are dug up once in three years.

The exhibitor has two manufactories ; one at Corig-
liano, the other at Cassano. He employs 4 hydraulic
presses, 12 iron presses, and 32 pumps, made by Macry,
of Naples, and annually digs up 1,500 tons of roots,
from which he obtains 200 tons of liquorice, which after
being separated into three kinds, stamped “ Duca Cas¬
sano,” and “Duca Corigliano,” is shipped to Naples in his
own vessels, and thence exported to England, Scotland,
the United Ptates, &c., being sold at about £80 per
ton.

30 Consani, Ermolao di R., Leghorn. — Pigments :
Baltimore and common chrome yellows. M., Dublin,
1865.

31 Coesini, heirs of Luigi, Florence. — Shoe black¬

leg i grease for wheels and machinery ; polish for
harness; varnish for leather, &c. M., Paris, 1855;

M., Florence, 1864 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

32 De Luca, Prof. Sebastiano, Royal University,
Naples. — Mannite from the leaves, flowers, and fruit of
the olive tree. M., Dublin, 1865.

Mannite exists in different proportions in every part

of the olive tree ; the leaves, flowers, and fruit contain
ing the greatest quantity — the root, wood, bark, and
branches rather less. This saccharine principle is not
always found in the same quantity at all stages of vege¬
tation ; at the period of blossoming it accumulates in the
flowers and diminishes in the leaves : the fallen flowers
having once completed the phenomenon of fecundation
no longer contain any mannite ; it has likewise been found
impossible to obtain the slightest traces of it in the yellow
fallen leaves. Mannite exists in the fruit as long as it
continues green, diminishing in proportion as it ripens,
and disappearing entirely when it becomes perfectly ripe
and contains the greatest quantity of oil.

The leaves, with which the olive tree is always covered,
are never devoid of more or less mannite, as long as they
continue green ; and as soon as they begin to turn yellow
others have already taken their place and would appear
to accumulate, so to speak, the materials elaborated by
their predecessors, and assume their functions. Many
other substances are found in the leaves of the olive tree
besides mannite : there are colouring matters and espe¬
cially the chlorophyl which accompanies the mannite and
undergoes similar changes ; saccharine principles which
have the property of facilitating fermentation in contact
with yeast, as also of reducing tartrate of potash and
copper; organic acids, and other matters not well
defined.

33 Garofoletti, Ferdinando, chemist, 28 via Sta
Maria, Milan. — Black ink fluid. The same crystallized.
H. M., Dublin, 1865.

Various as are the modes of preparation and the mate¬
rials employed in the manufacture of black ink obtained
from different sources it must be confessed that it is not
easy to procure it of a kind fulfilling sufficiently the
desiderata of being intensely black, flowing, and unal¬
terable after a lapse of time.

The exhibitor has made many experiments on black
ink and carefully studied its preparation, and he con¬
ceives that he has finally succeeded in obtaining a fluid
free from the inconveniences inseparable from the majo¬
rity of black inks hitherto know’n.

34 Kernot, Giuseppe, 14 Strada San Carlo,
Naples. — Cold-drawn castor oil ; oil of sweet almonds ;
oil of bergamot ; oil of lemons ; walnut oil ; purified cod-
liver oil; cod-liver oil with iodide of iron ; olive oil ;
resublimed muriate of ammonia ; ammonio-chloride of
iron ; acetate of potash ; soluble potassia tartrate of
iron ; bitartrate of potash : tartrate of potash (neutral) ;
manufactured boracic acid ; castor-oil seeds ; antifebrile
elixir. M.. Dublin, 1865.

35 Melissari, Francesco Saverio & Co. Reggio di
Calabria.— Essential oil of bergamot and other oranges ;
essential oil of lemons. M., London, 1862; Dublin,
1865.

36 Messedaglia, Domenico, Brescia. — Mineralized
anatomical preparations, preserved without spirits, by
the exhibitor’s process. M., Dublin, 1865.

37 Miralta Brothers, manufacturers, Savona
(Genoa). — Glue ; cream of tartar, £100 per ton ; tartaric
acid. M., Florence, 1861 ; M , London, 1862 ; H. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

38 Oreti, Demetrio, manufacturer, Arezzo. — Carbo¬
nate of lead.

39 Parenti, Galgano, chemist, Sienna. — Aspara¬
gine — annual produce, 4 cwt. ; caffeine ; citrate of
caffeine ; biniodide of mercury. M., Dublin, 1865.

40 Pierini, Baldassare, Florence. — Inodorous
matches made without phosphorus or sulphur, in wax
and wood. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

40 Ranieri, Prof. Angelo, 19 strada della Pace, a
Chiaia, Naples. — Common bay salt evaporated from sea
water by volcanic heat in 30 hours, at the Bay of
Maronti, Ischia. Per ton, 10s. fid. Refined table salt
obtained from the preceding ; per ton, £7 8s. M., Dub¬

lin, 1865.

44 Mundo, Gennaro, 44 strada Arcangelo a Baiano,
Naples. — Hoemostatic water.

414

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION III.- SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

[Number of Exhibitors, 120 ; exhibitors represented col¬
lectively , 68. Of these 42 obtained prize medals at the
Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861 ; 22 obtained prize
medals and 10 honourable mentions at the International
Exhibition o/1862 ; 28 received prize medals at the Turin
National Wine Exhibition of 1864 ; finally, at the Dublin
International Exhibition, 1865, 24 received prize medals
and 19 honourable mentions.']

46 Agricultural Association, Lucca.— Agricultu¬
ral produce of the province of Lucca, by various exhibi¬
tors: — Olives, best Lucca oil, known as “from the six-
mile circuit,” by various exhibitors ; do., known as
“from the coast;” common washed olive oil; com¬
monest olive oil, made from waste ; olive oil cake.
Wines: — Mugnani, Marquis Antonio, S. Gennaro. —
Choice wine ; vintage of 1853; wine of 1863. Giorgi
Prof. Luigi, Tofori — Orzese wine of 1846 ; M., Turin,
1864 ; Aleatico wine of 1863 ; common table wine of
1863. Mazzarosa, Marquis, San Pietro a Marci-
liano. — White Muscat of 1861; Occhio di Pernice of
1863; M., Turin, 1864. Guerra, Veneri. — Choice wine
of 1864. Bernardini, Countess Isabella, Aquilea. —
Common table wine of 1864. Lucchesini, Marquis,
S. Pancrazio — Common wine of 1863; Muscat of 1847.
Pisani, Chev. S. Concordio di Moriana. — Common
wine of 1863. Pierantoni, Brothers, S. Concordio di
Moriana. — Common wine of 1863; fresh chestnuts;
dried do.; chestnut flour; agricultural seeds grown in
the province of Lucca; white wheat ( grano gentile)',
Bianchetti wheat ; Tosetto wheat; Spring wheat, grano
marzuolo ; Martellino wheat; barley; naked wheat
(Triticum dicoccum ); Scandella wheat (T. clicoccum) ;
rye; millet; panicum; Saggina pratense ; Saggina of
the Maremne ; spargola, Saggina; Indian corn; red and
white kidney beans ; black eyed kidney beans, faggioli
d all’ occhio ; small kidney beans; chick peas; broad
beans; vetches; lupins; American rice and Chinese
rice, grown at Massaciuccoli by Marquis Eugenio Minu-
toli Tegrimi. — (See Sections IV. and IX.)

47 Ariano, Felice, via Vanchiglia , Turin. — Grissini
(bread) of three kinds.

The name owes its origin to the inventor, Dr.
Grissini, who sought to offer the most digestive form of
bread, in which he has admirably succeeded. Grissini
is commonly eaten at dinner in Turin and the principal
towns in Piedmont. In outward appearance it resembles
maccaroni, but it is not hollow. It is made in lengths of
about 2| feet, is crisp and sweet, and has a delicious
taste, requiring no butter. The various kinds of bread
made in Turin are: — Best white bread, made from pure
flour of red wheat, containing not less than 10 per cent,
of gluten, and leaving 15 per cent, of ashes on incinera¬
tion. It is made into four principal shapes: 1st. Gris¬
sini, of two dimensions, finest and household ; 2nd.
Small rolls or cakes of various forms, containing on
incineration 1’70 per cent, of ashes; 3rd. Bread for
soup, almost cylindrical ; 4th. Semola bread, the most
expensive of all, containing 15 per cent, of albumen and
gluten. Common household bread, not so white as the
former, being made from white wheat flour, from which
the whole of the fine bran has not been removed, with
the addition of the remains of the best flour, the semola
of the preceding kind, and a small quantity of rye flour.
It is both wholesome and nourishing.

Brown bread, made from white wheat flour, retaining
almost all the bran, mixed with a little rye flour. Con¬
taining as it does less gluten than the above kinds, it is not
so nutritious.

Military bread. — The wheat flour is deprived of 15
per cent, of the bran. It contains 10 per cent of gluten
and albumen. A soldier’s rations is 26 ounces.

Ship biscuits. — Deprived of 20 per cent of the bran.
A sailor’s rations is 19 ounces.

The mean price of bread in Turin per lb. avoirdupois
from 1859 to 1865, has been : — For Grissini, best bread,

2|d. ; small loaves, rolls, and bread for soup, lfd. ; house¬
hold or “seconds” bread, ljd.

48 Alonzo, Chev. Antonio, Catania.— Wine grown
on the exhibitor’s estate at Fontana, M., Florence,
1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

49 Alonzo, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Savona (Genoa).
Alimentary paste for soup. Price £2 per cwt.

50 Ballarini, Giuseppe, Roccabianca (Parma). —
Ham cured in 1865, to be eaten raw or cooked.
Culatello, made in 1865, fit to keep for two years;
sausages. Price, lid. per lb. Annual produce from
20 to 30 tons. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

51 Baller, Giuseppe, and Co., manufacturers,
Cambiano (Turin) ; office in Turin, 35, via della
Providenza. Turin Vermouth. Price, 18d. per bottle,
or £4 12s. per barrel of 22-J gallons. M., Florence,
1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.
Annual produce about 20,000 gallons.

52 Bandini, Prince Sigismondo, Fiastra (Ma-
cerata). — Hard wheat.

53 Bari, Francesco, Fasano (Terra di Bari). — Figs,
price 18s. 6d. per cwt. Fine and common olive oil.
This oil is obtained from the same olives as those used
for making lamp oil, the only difference being in the care
with which the fruit is selected and prepared. The
olives are plucked before they are over ripe, and the
utmost cleanliness is observed in bruising them, as well
as in filtering the oil through several layers of clean
cotton wool, whereas the lamp oil is made from the
perfectly ripe olives which have fallen from the trees,
and are placed in large heaps, from which a certain
quantity is taken at any time during the Winter season
in order to be pressed ; the consequence of this treat¬
ment is that the olives undergo incipient fermentation
and yield strong oil. The latter system of manufacture
prevails principally in the adjoining province of Lecce,
the oil being mostly exported from Gallipoli for the use
of machinery. The more refined quality is manufactured
in the province of Bari and shipped from the ports of
Bari, Monopoli, and Mola for Leghorn and Genoa,
where it is sold to foreign purchasers as Lucca or Nice
oil, with which it competes in taste and perfection.
The olive trees in this province attain a height of thirty
feet, the trunks being frequently three feet in diameter;
the branches are spreading and the fruit excellent. A
full sized tree yields about two hundred weight of oil.
The whole sea-board from Bari to Brindisi, a distance
of seventy-five miles, for a breadth of seven miles, is a
continuation of luxuriant oliveyards. The railway from
Turin to Bari and Brindisi was completed only a few
months ago, and ere long will become the main line of
communication between Europe and India.

54 Bazzigher, Lucio, and Co. Sassuolo (Modena). —
Modena Rinfresco. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

55 Bellentani, Giuseppe, Modena. — Preserved
pork ; Coppa ; S. Secondo shoulder ham ; Mortadella
sausages; Zampone ; Cappelletto ; Florentine sausages;
balsamic vinegar of 1800, sixty-five years old. M.,
Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

56 Beltrani. Giuseppe, Trani (Terra di Bari). —
Olive oil ; Muscat wine ; raisins ; figs.

57 Bernardi Brothers, manufacturers, Bor go a
Buggiano (Lucca). — Biscuits called Cantucci. M.,
Florence; H. M., London, 1862.

58 Berruti Brothers, Giuseppe and Carlo,
Grinzano d’ Alba (Coni). — Red and white Pineau wine,
vintage 1864; Nibbiolo vintages 1862 and 1863. H. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

59 Biffi, Paolo, confectioner to the royal house¬
hold, 1022, Corsia del Duomo, Milan. — Panatone
(pastry) ; various kinds of liqueurs ; chocolate ; con¬
fectionery. M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862;
M., Dublin, 1865.

60 Boccardi Brothers, Candela (Capitanata). —

Olive oil ; Muscat wine, vintage of 1861 ; Aleatico, Santo
wine, 1861 ; cow’s milk cheese, made in October, 1863,
and November, 1864. M., London, 1862; H. M.,

Dublin, 1865.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. — ITALY.

415

61 Bonaccorsi, Count Flavio, Potenza Picena
(. Maceraia ). — Olive oil.

62 Buonamici, Ferdinando, Vico Pisano (Pisa) —

Olive oil, expressed cold, 1864 and 1865. £3 2s. per

cwt. “Green paste” washed oil from the skins of the
olive, expressed cold, for dyeing and manufacture of
white soap. £2 per cwt. “Yellow paste” ditto,
expressed hot, for manufacture of mottled soaps. £1
19s. 3d. per cwt. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

63 Bosco, Pietro, and Sons, Brd (Coni). — Sweet
and bitter Barolo wine. Is. per bottle.

64 Bottamini, Bartolomeo, Bormio (Sondrio). —
Honeycomb; honey. Price, Is. lOd. per lb. M.,
Florence, 1861 ; M , Dublin, 1865.

65 Bolli Brothers, manufacturers, Florence. —
Italian paste of various forms, for soup. M., Dublin,
1865.

66 Borri Avv, Bernardino, Cinigiano (Grosseto). —
Olive oil.

67 C alder ai, Angiolo, Florence. — Sausages, Is.
3^d. per lb. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862.

68 Camajori, Giovanni, Sienna. — Fine olive oil ;
choice and common wine.

69 Carbone, Salvadore, manufacturer, Catania. —
Italian alimentary paste for soup, 28s. per cwt. to 32s.
Od. Best and common red Farro wheat 1 Triticum
durum), grown in the plain of Catania, and used for
the manufacture of maccaroni. 10s. 5d. and 9s. 7d.
per cwt. M., Dublin, 1865.

70 Carpano, Gidseppe Bernardino, 18, Piazza
Costello (Turin). — Turin vermouth, 4s. per gallon ;
£4 16s. per barrel, 221 gallons. Quinine to be drunk
with the vermouth, 2s. 6d. per bottle ; £4 16s. per barrel,
H. M., Dublin, 1865.

71 Carpi, Telesforo, manufacturer, Parma. — Hams,
cured in 1864; four shoulder hams, cured in 1865.
Price Is. 34d per lb.

72 Catania Sub-Committee for the Dublin In¬
ternational Exhibition. — Wine grown on the estate
of Cipollata ; at Cardillo. S. Agostino wine grown at
Cardillo. Wine grown at Motta ; at the Terre forti.
S. Agata wine. S. Benedetto wine. Sta Chiara wine.
Bosco wine, grown on the flanks of Mount Etna. S.
Placido wine. Olive oil from Noto ; price per cwt.,
£2 3s. 3d. Tobacco leaves in bundles, grown at Catania.
Snuff made from S. Antonino native tobacco. Montagna
roll tobacco from native plants ; Dutch roll tobacco.
M., Florence, 1861.

73 Cerchi Brothers, Filippo and Pietro, Monte
Catini di Val di Nievole (Lucca). — Olive oil of 1865 ;
Aleatico wine of 1862.

74 Ciccolini, Silenzi Marchioness Ortensia,
Civitanova (Macerata). Olive oil.

75 Cinzano, Francesco (late Nicola Baracco and
Co.) — via Doragrossa, Turin. — Turin vermouth ; extract
of punch ; candied fruit ; confectionary ; Fondant’s and
best bon bons ; Barbera wine. H. H., Dublin, 1865.
This house was established, in 1864, by the exhibitor’s
father.

76 Cioppi, Lorenzo and Settimo, manufacturers,
Pontedera(Pisa). — Italianpaste. H. M., London, 1862 ;
M. Dublin, 1865.

77 Compagna, Baron Luigi, manufacturer, Corig-
liano (Calabria Citeriore). — Red wine and olive oil.

The olive tree is extensively cultivated in this pro¬
vince : the exhibitor annually expresses about 200 tuns
of oil, shipping it in his own vessels to Naples, where it
is purchased for exportation at about £3 per cwt.
The works contain a portable steam engine, which like¬
wise serves for thrashing corn ; water wheels, 6 hydrau¬
lic presses, and 18 iron presses — all manufactured by
Macry, of Naples. Provolone and Caciocavallo, cow’s
milk cheese. Annual produce 200 cwt. of cheese, sent
to Naples, where it sells for about £4 per cwt.

78 Coppini, Giulio, Chiusdino (Sienna). — Alkermes
Price 2s. 6d. per bottle.

79 Cora Brothers, Giuseppe and Luigi, manufac¬
turers of wine and liqueurs, via S. Teresa, Turin, and

Costigliole d' Asti ( Alexandria ). Liqueurs, wines, and
vermouth. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865,
for liqueurs, and H. M. for wines. (For illustration,
see p. 416.)

The engraving represents the manufactory of Costig¬
liole, seen from the direction of the railway, with which
it is connected by a special branch. This establishment
was commenced in 1860, by the present proprietors, who
found it in the state of a common farm house. The
arrangements necessary for the manufacture of wine on
a large scale are only just completed. 157,000 gallons
of wine were made in October, 1864, which, during the
process of fermentation, required the employment of
recipients capable of containing 225,000 gallons.

A manufactory of this extent is highly important and
interesting in the present condition of Italy, the more so
from the rapidity with which it has been erected, and
the fact that the capital has been entirely the result of the
exertions of the proprietors, who state that they were
the first in Piedmont to establish a commerce of wine
with foreign countries.

Up to 1860 the reputation of Messrs. Cora was
entirely based upon their vermouth and liqueurs, manu¬
factured in Turin, where it was impossible to make ordi¬
nary wine owing to the municipal taxes levied on the
entrance of grapes into the city. The first wines were
made at Costigliole in 1861, of which some samples are
exhibited at Dublin. Those of 1862 were bad, so that it
was not considered advisable to send them. The vin¬
tages of 1863 and 1864 were so abundant and the pro¬
duce so excellent, that after filling all the cellars, the
exhibitors were obliged to erect a temporary roof over
the courtyard.

Messrs. Cora do not employ travellers, like most other
houses, to push their products, but rely entirely on the
credit which these acquire with the public. The wines
are guaranteed not to contain any alcoholic addition, as
is too frequently the case with those sold in commerce ;
in this manner not only is it possible for the fermentation
to proceed without interruption, but the wines are far
more wholesome. The deposit in the samples exhibited
is a natural consequence of the newness of the wines,
which were bottled before the cessation of the chemical
changes, during which the colouring matter separates
more or less according to the quality of the wine,
whether sparkling or otherwise, its age, and the nature
of the grapes employed.

Sixty-seven thousand gallons of vermouth are kept in
store for shipment to South America, whither three
quarters of the quantity manufactured are exported
after having acquired sufficient age.

The grape disease has now so considerably diminished
that it is to be hoped the wines of Italy may soon
become an important article of export, especially those
of the Piedmontese provinces, where the process of
manufacture is being considerably improved, and the
prices are falling to their original level.

80 Cosentino, Stefano, Catania. — Fine olive oil,
grown at Francofonte (Noto).

81 Costarelli, Martino, Catania. — Wines grown
at Nesima, near Catania. Granatino and Rosa wine.
M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862.

82 Curtarelli, Gaetano, Cremona. — Almond cake
and torrone sweetmeat ; Cremona mostardo, or fruit
pickles ; mustard jalap for fruit pickles.

83 D’Albero, Antonio, manufacturer, 218 and 219
strada Toledo (Naples). — Candied fruit, chestnuts, and
vegetable marrow, Is. 6d. per lb. Fruit preserves,
Is. 8d. per pot. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

84 Danielli, Dr. Domenico and Brother, Buti,
(Pisa). — Olives preserved in spirits ; dried olives ; strong
olive oil, 1865 ; sweet olive oil, 1865 ; yellow olive oil,
1862 ; white olive oil for perfumery, 1862 ; common
dark yellow olive oil ; common green ; common white ;
olive skins pressed in order to extract the residual oil
with sulphide of carbon ; olive kernel oil, for burning ;
flour of olive kernels, for fattening pigs. M., Florence,
1861 ; M. ; London, 1862 ; II. M., Dublin, 1865.

416

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION,

Buti is situated five miles from Pontedera, at the
elevation of 300 feet above the sea level, in a narrow
valley enclosed by lofty hills on the N., S., and W. ; for
ages celebrated for the excellence of the olive oil they
produce. This perfection has been attributed to a
combination of circumstances — the nature of the soil, an
argillaceous schist free from calcareous elements, and
the topographical position protected from the sea
breezes, for it has been observed by agriculturists that
olives cultivated on calcareous soil and under the
influence of the sea air are liable to turn rancid. In
addition to this, the water is so pure as not to impart a
bad taste to the oil. About 650 acres are laid out in
the culture of the olive in this commune, which furnish
300 tons of olive oil, a quantity which, at £2 16s. per
cwt , yields a gross revenue of £16,800.

The process of cultivation employed is very simple.
The vineyards are annually weeded. Every alternate
year the trees are pruned, and manure is employed once
in four years. The fruit is bruised without addition of
water, and pressed cold, employing the purest water
possible. The exhibitor’s oliveyards cover an area of
about 65 acres, which, with an annual outlay of £650,
yield produce valued at £1,650.

85 De Filippi, Paolo, Savona {Genoa). — Wine of
several kinds; price Is. 8d. per bottle.

86 Del Toscano, Marquis, Catania. — Wines grown
on the estate of Corticato, near Catania, vintage of
1864 : Muscat, Calabrian, Amarena of Marasso, and
white wine. M. , Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862.

87 Dl Kignano, Marquis, Foggia { Capitanata ). —
Best and common olive oil. M., London, 1862.

88 Economical Society, Savona {Genoa). — Chest¬
nuts ; price 9s. per cwt.

89 Fasciotti A Co. Borgomasino {Turin). — Bonarcla
and Erbaluce wine of 1863 ; per bottle, 2s.

The grapes of which these wines are made are produced
from old stocks, grown in poor soil on the hill slopes.

After gathering the perfectly ripe bunches they are laid
out to dry on matting, carefully removing the defective
fruit.

It is found preferable to place the grapes in lofty and
well ventilated rooms, exposed to the sun. The windows
are kept open as long as there is any wind and the
weather is dry, but the are shut as soon as the atmos¬
phere becomes damp, and a fire lit to preserve the fruit
from mildew. The grapes being left thus spread out
until they become quite dry the operation sometimes
lasts until the end of March.

As the vines are sulphurized it is necessary to stone
the grapes with the greatest care before pressing them,
picking out the defective ones by hand. The juice is
allowed to stand 24 hours and is then poured into casks
or very large bottles : the former being sealed up after
several days, the latter simply being covered over with
paper to preserve the contents from the dust, and placed
in dry warm rooms, but not exposed to the sun. As
soon as the fermentation has somewhat diminished the
bottles are partially corked up, completing the operation
w’hen it has entirely subsided. In the finest days of
September or October the wine is bottled.

90 Fenzi, Emanuele Orazio, Florence. — Agricultu¬
ral products from exhibitor’s estate at S. Casciano.

1. Dry white Val di Greve, of 1861 ; Is. 8d. per
bottle. The grapes are slightly pressed as soon as
gathered, and the juice passed through a wickerwork
basket, and poured into barrels which are hermetically
closed and allowed to stand for three years in a well
ventilated appartment, after which the wine is fit for
bottling.

2. Bed wine of 1863 ; 3s. to 3s. 7d. per gallon. This
is made in a different manner; the grapes are slightly
trodden and put into a second vessel where they are
again trodden and allowed to stand for 36 hours, when
the juice is collected by an aperture in the bottom.
After this the remaining pulp is put under a press, and

View of the Wine Manufactory of Messrs. (Jora Erotners, at (Jostigliole, near Asti.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.— ITALY.

417

the juice mixed with the former kind. During the pro¬
cess of fermentation the bung-hole is left open to prevent
danger, and wine is constantly added to keep the barrel
quite full. Fermentation has completely subsided at
the end of a month, when the wine is changed, throwing
away the dregs, and filling up the barrel with the juice
of the same grapes set aside in flasks for the purpose.
The process of filling up the barrel from the flasks is
repeated several times until September, when the pro¬
cess of vinification is completed and the wine fit for
bottling.

3. Common red wine of 1864. Made by the common
Tuscan plan, the grapes being first trodden in the tubs
and then placed in vessels where they are again trodden
several times. At a certain period of the fermentation
the vessels are covered over with a cloth and the wine
allowed to stand for a month, after which it is barrelled,
being fit to drink at the end of December. The residual
pulp is again pressed and the juice obtained mixed with
the rest.

4. Olive oil in flasks, 1863 and 1864. The season for
gathering the olives begins in November. 'The quantity
of oil obtained from the fruit increases as the season
advances, though the superfine oil is obtained from the
olives gathered earliest in the season. The olives are
spread out in a ventilated apartment where they are left
for several days to dry, tney are then bruised under a
vertical mill-stone turned by an ox, and reduced to the
state of a coarse paste, which is put into hempen bags
or network called yabbie or buscole, and subjected to slow
pressure under a screw press. The oil thus expressed is
allowed to clarify for several days in large earthenware
vessels called conche, glazed inside, and finally transferred
to orei or cop pi, likewise of glazed earthenware. The
term virgin oil is applied to that pressed out during the
first operation, and is the most esteemed. The residuum
still contains oil though of an inferior kind.

Agricultural seeds, various kinds of wheat and barley ;
raw and cleaned Siamese cottons.

Pine seeds. These have very much the shape and
taste of small almonds ; the cones containing them are
gathered at the beginning of Winter and dried in the
sun or in an oven to make them burst. In some places
they are also used for the extraction of oil, but in
Tuscany they are generally eaten at dessert, or in cakes,
called Pinocchiate ; juniper berries.

Iris (Irisjiorentina). The ground rhigomes of this plant
furnish the cosmetic so well known all over the world
as orris powder or Florence iris powder. The plant is
indigenous in the neighbourhood of Florence, and is
extensively cultivated in some parts of the province.

91 Forges, Davanzati Alessandro, Palo del Colie
{Terra di Bari). — Fine olive oil ; wine ; broad beans ;
almonds ; hemp seed ; linseed.

92 Forni, Alessandro, Bologna. — Sausages ; capi-
colli ; 4 boxes of sliced Bologna sausages, a new mode
of preparation. M., London, 1862; H. M., Dublin,
1865.

93 Franciosi, Pietro, Terricuola, near Peccioli
{Pisa). — Superfine olive oil, <£3 5s. 6d. per cwt. M.,
Florence, 1861.

94 Frigieri, Giuseppe, Modena. — Florentine sau¬
sages ; Zampone and Capello ; balsamic vinegar. M.,
Florence, 1861.

95 Gallucci, Michel Angiolo, Palmi {Calabria Ultra
prima). — Wines grown in Palmi, Is. 5d. per bottle;
white and red Calabrian ; muscat ; greco ; xed palmi ;
Aspromonte; prato; vinegar. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

96 Galvagno, Giuseppe, chemist, 8 via Doragrossa,
Turin. — Galvagno’s cough mixture.

97 Gancia Brothers, Manufacturers, Chivasso,
Turin. — Vermouth; Barolo wine; grown and made
at Cherasco, near Bra {Coni). H. M., Dublin,
1865.

98 Gianoola, Leonardo, Modagno, Terra di Bari. —
Mustard seed, 16s. per cwt.

99 Gioeni, Trigona Vincenzo, Catania.— Wines
grown at Palmi ; white Guarnaccia of 1862, 19s. 2d.

per gallon; Albanello of 1860, 17s. 8d. per gallon;
Ciliegio of 1864 ; Marsala of 1861, £1 Is. 6d. per gallon.
M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862.

100 Grazzini, Pellegrino, Bailiff of the estate of
Collcoli, near Pontedera {Pisa). — Best olive oil, made
without water ; common do., expressed with water ;
vermouth ; red wine, made with dried grapes. — H. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

101 Grisaldi, Taj Carlo, Sienna.— Aleatico wine,
per bottle, Is. lOd. ; fine olive oil, per gallon, 4s. lOd.
M , Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862.

102 Guelfi, Gaetano, manufacturer, Navacchio
(Pisa). — English biscuits. M., Florence, 1864 ; M.,
London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. The exhibitor in¬
troduced the manufacture of English biscuits into Italy
in 1856, and was the only maker of them up to 1860,
since which time other persons have made them.

104 Isnard, Pietro, oil refiner, Leghorn. — Pale

yellow Tuscan olive oil, made from olives gathered in
January, 1865, refined by exhibitor, in bottles and
flasks; ditto, made in March, 1865. M., Dublin, 1865.

105 Jacono, Antonino, tobacco manufacturer,
Messina. — Cigars. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

106 Jannelli, Baron Enrico, grower, Termini
Imerese (Palermo). — Best olive oil, grown at Bragone.
M., Florence, 1861.

The hills in the neighbourhood of Bragone have an
eastern and southerly aspect, and are situated close
to the sea shore. The ground is covered with pebbles
and gravel, but the subsoil is deep and in some places
marly. The method of preparing the oil is simple.
At the end of October, when the olives become yellowish
and tinged with red spots, the peasants proceed, on
dry days, to gather the fruit, putting it in baskets lined
with linen. It is then spread out in a thin stratum
on the wooden floor of a well ventilated apartment,
taking out all the over-ripe or defective ones. After
being dried in this manner for three days it is bruised
and then put in the press. The liquid is placed in covered
vessels for twenty-four hours, and before fermentation
has set in it is filtered through linen in earthenware
pans. Ir a week’s time it is filtered again through
cotton wool, to separate the residual pulp, which contains
the colouring matter, and deteriorates the oil. In these
operations the utmost care is necessary to keep all the
vessels and matter with which the oil comes in contact
extremely clean and dry, as it easily becomes rancid
and undergoes a chemical change.

107 Labriola, Francesco, Altamura (Terra di
Bari). — Linseed, 8s. lOd. per cwt.

108 Lambertini, Giuseppe Emilio, Bologna. —
Round and old triangular Bologna sausages (mortadella),
Is. 3^d per lb. ; oblong ( coppa d’estate), Is. ; long soft
sausages, lid. H. M., London, 1862.

109 Lancia Brothers. — Piazza del Palazzo di
Citta, Turin. — Tin cases of preserved provisions for
military stores. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865.
The exhibitors first came into notice in 1855, during
the Crimean war, when they largely supplied the allied
forces with preserved provisions, chiefly beef ; as they
did again in 1859, the French and Italian troops in the
war of independence. Lastly, in the brief period of
three months, in 1864, they consigned to the Government
700 tons of preserved provisions.

110 Majorana Brothers, Salv adore and Giu¬
seppe, Barons of Nicchiara, Catania. — Agricultural
produce from their estates : vinegar, from Militello, lid.
per gallon ; wine, from Troldo, per gallon, 2s. 9d. ;
olive oil, from Nicchiara; ditto, flavoured with essential
oil of oranges ; ditto, from Magnini, £2 16s. ; snuff,
made from tobacco grown at Militello ; Lecce snuff ;
rice grown in the plains of Catania, per cwt., 14s. ; hemp
seed ; canary seed ; Maltese mustard seed ; sesamum ;
white and black lentils; castor oil seed (Ricinus lividus) ;
linseed ; peas ; broad beans ; chick peas ; red kidney
beans ; kidney beans ; chick beans ; carob beans
(Ceratonia siliqua), price per cwt., 4s. ; walnuts, per
gallon, lOd. ; pickled olives ; olives prepared in oil ;

418

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

salted black olives ; honey. M., Florence, 1861 ; M.,
London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1866.

111 Malatesta, Augusto, Modena. — Lambrusco
wine of 1 863 and 1864.

112 Manchsa, Matteo, Catania. — Wine of 1864,
grown on the estate of Terrebianche. M., Florence,
1861.

113 Maranesi, Gaetano, Bologna. — Muscat wine,
10s. lOd. per gall., made with raisins of the vintage of
1862, grown at Gaibola ; decanted after 15 days to
separate the tartar. This operation was repeated in
March and August, 1862, when the wine was bottled,
since which time it has formed no deposit.

114 Maechi, Antonio, Parma. — Forage seed; ray
grass ; clover ; Parmesan cheese. M., Dublin, 1865.

115 Marcialis, Giuseppe, Cagliari. — Various wines.

116 Maegret, Giovanni, Savona {Genoa). — Liqueurs
and effervescing drinks. M., Florence, 1861 ; H.M.,
London, 1862.

117 Marinelli, Emilio, manufacturer, Parma. —
Corn and rice flour ; best and common Italian paste.
M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

118 Marini, Ciro, manufacturer, Bologna. —
Liqueurs at 9s. per bottle. Rosolio of the following
kinds : — Bitter almonds ; anisette ; alkermes ; cedro ;
coffee ; juniper ; perfetto amore ; olio di venere ; cum¬
min ; peppermint ; cinnamon ; rose. Rinfresco di porto-
gallo, 3s. 2d. per gallon ; Venetian arrack, 5s. per
gallon ; Dutch curagao, and Zara marachino, 9s. 4d. per
gallon.

119 Martini, Sola & Co., manufacturers, Chieri
(Turin) ; Office, Si, via Carlo Alberto, Turin. — Vermouth.
Price per barrel (of 22^ gallons), £4 8s. Collection of
liqueurs, 2s. per bottle : — Alkermes ; white, yellow, and
green Chartreuse ; Vanilla chocolate ; strawberry ; elixir
with quinine ; Genepis des Alpes : glacial peppermint ;
Mocha coffee ; cherry ratafia ; Sambayon ; Hortusglor ;
Fernet ; Trapestine. M., Dublin, 1865.

This house carries on a considerable business both in
Italy and abroad, especially in vermouth. The ex¬
hibitor exported 20,000 cases of vermouth to South
America in 1864.

120 Masoero, Loeenzo, manufacturer, 15 via della
Providenza, Turin. — Vermouth.

121 Masselli, Antonio, Sansevero (Capitanata). —
Olive oil ; hard wheat. H. M., London, 1862.

123 Merenda, Count Cesare, Modena. — Char¬
treuse, yellow and white ; Dutch curagao and anisette ;
Bordeaux anisette, per gallon, 18s. ; Modenese rin¬
fresco, 14s. 6d. per gallon. M., Dublin, 1865.

124 Minei, Dr. Francesco Candido, Gioia del

Colie (Abruzzo Citeriore) _ Mustard seed.

125 Moncada, Andrea, Catania. — Wine from the
Terre forti, near Catania, M., Florence, 1861.

126 Mossa, Federico, Cagliari. — YVines grown at
Pizzi ( Cagliari ) ; white and red wine vinegar.

127 Nasi, Gdglielmo, Modena. — Lambrusco wine
of various vintages ; Lambrusco wine of 1863 ; bal¬
samic vinegar of 1761 (one hundred and four years old) ;
vinegar of 1812 (53 years old). M., Dublin, 1865.

128 Nobile, Carloantonio, Vieste (Capitanata). —
Olive oil.

129 Oreggia, Dr. Marco, Savona (Genoa). — Olive
oil. Price lid. per lb.

130 Oesi, Rafeaelle & Co. Bologna. — Bologna
sausages ; soft sausages. H. M., London, 1862.

131 Ottolini, Goglielmo, Lucca. — Olive oil.

133 Paoletti, Ferdinando, manufacturer, Ponte-
dera (Pisa). — Superfine wheat flour ; white and coloured
Italian paste of various kinds and forms, manufactured
with red wheat ; biscuits of various kinds. M., Florence,
1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

134 Parenti, Ciro, Massa di Cozzile, Pescia

(Lucca) — Santo or raisin wine of 1864. M., Turin,

1864. Olive oil of 1865.

135 Parenti, Giovanni, manufacturer, Sienna. —
Best Panforte, sweetmeat. M., Florence, 1861.

136 Pazzoni, Cesare, wine grower, Traversetolo

(Parma). — Red and white wine from Montelugolo,
Commune of Guardasone. M., Turin, 1864.

137 Pepi, Natale, manufacturer, Sienna. — Pan¬
forte sweetmeat. Wholesale price, 6s. to 8s. per cwt.

This house has been established for half a century, and
makes 18 tons of panforte annually.

138 Peratoner & Co., merchants, Catania. — Lin¬
seed, 16s. per cwt.

139 Prati, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Alexandria. —
Elixir of the Great St. Bernard, invented by exhibitor ;
2s. 9d. per bottle. Annual sale 6,000 bottles. H.M.,
London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

141 Ravaldoni, Francesco, Bologna. — Bologna and
soft sausages.

142 Ricasoli, Baron Colonel Vincenzo, grower,
Florence. — Mild and dry Riminese wine, grown at Port
Ercole, on Mont Argentale (Grosetto), vintage, 1863.
Price 2s. 5d. per bottle. M., Turin, 1864 ; H. M., Dub¬
lin, 1865.

This wine partakes of the nature of Madeira and
Sherry. It is supposed to have been introduced by the
Spaniards while they occupied the Presidii.

143 Rizz a, Giuseppe, Chiaramonte(Noto.) — Olive oil.

144 Rouff, J. grower, 145 strada, Chiaja, Naples. —
White and Capri wine ; white Lacrima ; white and red
Falernian.

145 Royal GSnological Commission, Turin. —
Large collective exhibition of choice Italian wines, on
behalf of the following growers and manufacturers : —
M., Dublin, 1865.

1 Benzo Avv., Giuseppe, Cascine, Alexandria. —
Claret, 1859 ; white Muscat, made in 1865, Is. 6d. per
bottle. M., Turin, 1864.

2 Costa Brothers, Antonio and Benedetto, A Ichero, .
Sassari. — Torbato wine, 1863, 2s. 5d.

3 De Benedetti (heirs of) late Salv adore, Acqui,
(Alexandria). — Barbera, 1863 ; rather bitter, and sweet
Barbera of 1864 ; common Dolcetto, 1864 ; Is. a bottle ;
Grignolino, dry Borolo, sparkling Nebiolo, and sparkling
Muscat of 1864, all Is. 6d ; golden Muscat, 1845, 2. 6d. ;
rather bitter white wine, 1854, Is. 6d. M., Turin, 1864.

4 Cigala Fulgosi, Count Pietro, Nibbiano (Pia¬
cenza). — Choice white wine, 1844, 3s.; 1858, 2s. 6d. ;

1860, 2s. ; choice red wine. M., Turin, 1864.

5 Della Torre Count Carlo, Orio Caluso (Turin). —
Dry white Orio wine, 1845 ; Orio Pelleverde, 1847 ;
Dry white Orio wine, 1849 ; all 4s. a bottle. Mixed
Noretto and Nebbiolo, 1849, 3s. ; mixed Burgundy,

1852, 3s. ; claret, 1839, 5s.; sweet white wine, 1839,

5s. ; dry white wine, 1863 ; sweet white wine of 1860,
2s. 6d. M., Turin, 1864.

6 Genta, Avv., Paolo, Caluso ( Turin). — White Caluso,

1853, 3s. 6d. ; 1858, 3s. ; choice red, 1859, 2s. 6d. M.,
Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862.

7 Zauli Naldi, Count Francesco, Faenza (Ra¬
venna). — Choice white San Mamante ; choice santo or
raisin wine ; Muscat ; piccolit ; white zamone, all 3s a
bottle. M., Turin, 1864.

8 Ivaldi, Dr. Domenico, Morsasco (Alexandria.) —
Choice red wine, 1863, Is. 6d. ; 1864, Is. ; choice red
dolcetto, 1861, Is. 6d. ; 1863, Is. ; choice Bordeaux,

1863, Is. 6d. ; white Muscat, 2s. H. M., London, 1862 ;
M., Turin, 1864.

9 Di San Germano, Marquis Casimiro, Mazze Cana-

rese (Turin). — Dry white wine, 1840, 4s. ; claret, 1858,
3s. M., Turin, 1864.

10 Colohiatti Avv., Melchiore and Brothers,
Clderi (Burin). — Barbarossa, 1856, 2s. ; bitter Tokay,

1861, 2s. 6d. ; Bonarda, 1860, Is. 6d. ; Muscat, 1863,

2s. M., Turin, 1864.

11 Fulcheri, Alessandro, Mondovi Breo (Coni). —
White Muscat, 1861, 2s. ; ditto, 1862, 2s. ; ditto, 1863,
Is. 6d. ; ditto, 1864, Is. 6d. ; Barolo, 1861, Is. 6d. ;
Dolcetto, 1863, Is.; Barbera, 1863, Is. ; Brachetto,

1864, Is. 6d. ; common Dolcetto, 1862, Is. ; Nebbiolo,

1861, Is. 6d. M., Turin, 1864.

12 V itiello, Vincenzo, Torre del Greco (Naples.) —
Red and white Vesuvian Lacrima, 3s.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. — ITALY. 41 J)

13 Gabaldoni, Vincenzo, Varise Li g are (Genoa.) —
Red wine, 1857, 2s. ; ditto, 1859, Is. 6d. ; white and red
wine, 1863, Is. M., Turin, 1864.

14 Ottria, Giovanni, Capriata d’Orba (Alexan¬

dria). — Fine Nebbiolo, 1863, Is.; best ditto, 1863, Is. Gd. ;
choice ditto, 1864, Is. ; best selected, 1864, Is. 6d. ;
superfine choice, 1864, 2s. ; Paglierino Cortese, 1863,
2s. ; choice Paglierino Malmsey, 1864, 2s. M., Turin,

1864.

15 Alberici, Francesco, Castana (Pavia). — Italian

blood, 1863 ; ditto, 1864; fine Barbera, 1864 ; Malakoff,
1864 ; Aleatico, 1864 ; all at Is. 6d. ; Santo or raisin
wine, 1849, 3s. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864.

16 De Blasiis, Comm. Giacomo, S. Angelo Penne,
(Abruzzo Ulteriore I.) — Dry white Abruzzo, 1865, Is. 6d.
per bottle. M., Turin, 1864.

17 Buelli, Esuperanzo, Bdbbio (Pavia). — White Ali¬
cante, Is. 6d. per bottle ; white champagne, 3s. ; Fron-
tignan, Madeira, Malaga, and Marsala, all Is. 6d. ;
Tokay, Rhine wine, and red Aleatico, all 2s. ; red Ali¬
cante, Bordeaux, Burgundy, Catalonian wine, Isabella,
Sardinian wine, and Barbera, all Is. 6d. per bottle.
M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864.

18 Bertonedi Sambuy, Chev. Man fredo, Yalmagra,
Castel Coriolo, Alexandria. — Dry red wines: — Valmagra,
1858, 2s.; ditto, 1861, Is. 6d. ; ditto, 1863, Is. ; Marengo
Noretto, 1863, Is. 6d. ; Grignolino and Barbera, 1863,
Is. ; Montepulciano, 1863, Is. fid. ; Castel Ceriolo,
1861, Is. ; Marengo, 1857, 2s.; Marengo, 1863, Is.
Dry white wines : — Marengo, Castel Ceriolo, Malmsey,
Vermouth, of 1863, Is. 6d. Sweet red wines : — Marengo
Aleatico, of 1848, 1859, and 1861, 2s. a bottle ; ditto,
1863, Is. 6d. ; Castel Ceriolo, 1861, 2s. Sweet white
wines : — Marengo Cortese, and Muscat, 1863, Is. 6d.
M., Turin, 1864.

19 Raggi, Marquis Giovanni Battista, Molara
(Alexandria). — White Villa Campale Muscat, 1863, 3s. ;
common red ditto. Is.

20 Varvello, Francesco, wine manufacturer, Asti
(Alexandria). — Red Natalino, 1820, 5s. ; Barbera, 1840,
4s. ; red Natalino, 1847, 4s. ; mild white Natalino, 1859,
2s. 6d. ; bitter white ditto, 1859, 2s. ; Barbera, 1859,
Is. 9d. ; ditto, 1861 and 1863, Is. 6d. ; dry Barbera,
1861, Is. 6d. ; Grignolino and pale ditto, 1861 and 1863,
Is. 6d. ; Nebbiolo, 1859 and 1862, Is. 9d. ; ditto, 1863
and 1864, Is. 6d. ; Barolo, 1861 ; Tokay, 1861 ; Brachetto,

1861 ; white Strevi Muscat, 1861 ; bitter Muscat, 1863 ;

white muscat, 1864 ; white Malmsey, 1864; Pasaretta,
1864; all Is. 6d. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London,

1862 ; M., Turin, 1864.

21 Oodart, Lcigi, wine grower and merchant, Neive
(Coni) and Genoa. — Red wines: — Neive, 1863, Is.;
Barolo, 1862, Is. 6d. ; Barbera ; 1861 ; Is. 6d. ; dry
Neive, 1861, Is. 6d. ; Nebbiolo, 1859, 2s. ; ditto, 1858,
2s. 6d ; Nebbiolo and Pollenzo, 1844, 2s. fid. ; Pignolo,

1861, Is. 6d. ; Grignolino, 1863, Is. 6d. ; Nerano, 1853,
2s. White wines : — Dry Neive, 1862, Is. ; dry Nebbiolo,

1862, 2s.; Cortese, 1861, 2s.; sweet Nebbiolo, 1861,
2s. 6d. ; Barbera and Malmsey, 1861, 2s. ; Nerano,
1847, 3s.; Malmsey, Grinzane Cortese, and Nebbiolo,
of 1847,3s. Sparkling wines : — Barbera of 1861 ; Cortese
of 1862 ; Nebbiolo and Pignolo of 1863, all 3s. per bottle.
M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862.

22 Nerucci, Gherardo, wine grower, Montale
(Florence). — White wine, known as Acqua della Setola,

1862, 2s. 6d. ; red Angelico, 1861, 2s. 6d. M., Florence,

1861.

23 (Enological Society of Savigliano (Coni). —
Barbera, light Caluso, Asti Claret, Barolo, and Asti
Malmsey, vintage 1864, all Is. 9d. per bottle.

24 Blasi, Giovanni, wine merchant, Velletri (Rome). —
Common white wine and red, 1864, Is. 6d.

25 Poggioli, Ludovico, Grottaferrata (Rome). — Com¬
mon red wine, 1864, Is. 6d.

26 Galassini, Pio, Marino, (Rome). — Sparkling white
wine, 1862, 3s. ; Muscat, 1864, 2s. ; common wine,

1863, 2s.

27 Graziosi, Chev. Giovanni, Velletri (Rome). —

Wine from Spanish grapes, and Cesena wine, of 1864.
Is. 6d.

28 Frulani, Carlo, Grottaferrata (Rome). — Aleatico,
1864, Is. fid.

29 Astorri, Giacomo, Bongonuovo (Piacenza) — Com¬
mon white and red wine, of 1864, Is.

30 Veglio, Luigi, Serralunga (Coni). — Red Nebbiolo,
1863 and 1864, Is. 6d.

31 Greco Cassia, Chev. Luigi, Syracuse (Noto). —

Dry white Albanello, sweet white Naccarella, 1863, Is.
6d. M., Florence, 1864 ; M., Turin, 1864.

32 Florio, I. E. V. & Co., wine manufacturers
(Palermo). — London Marsala; superior old Marsala.
M., Florence, 1861.

33 Tarditi & Son, wine merchants, La Morra
(Coni). — White Nascette, 1863 and 1864, Is. ; bitter red
Nebbiolo, 1864, Is. ; Vermouth, Is. fid.

34 Morando, Giovanni, Asti (Alexandria). — Bar¬
bera, 1862 and 1863, Is. ; Bracchetto, 1861, Is. 6d. ;
ditto, 1862 and 1863, Is. 3d. ; white Muscat, 1859, Is.
6d. ; 1862 and 1863, Is. 3d.; red Muscat, 1858, Is. 6d ;
ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. ; Tokay, 1860 and 1863, Is. 6d. ;
Nebbiolo, 1861 and 1862, Is. fid. ; dry Nebbiolo, 1863,
Is. 6d. ; Grignolino, 1862, and dry ditto, 1863, Is. 3d.;
Malmsey, 1863, Is. 3d. ; Barolo, 1863, Is. 3d ; Pass-
aretta, 1862 and 1863, Is. fid.

35 Chiaramello, Luigi, manufacturers of liqueurs,
Savigliano (Coni). — Stomachic elixir.

36 Gnocchi, Cesare, Forli(Ravenna). — Red Sangiovese
vintages 1860, 1861, 1862, 1863, Is. 9d. per bottle.

37 Guarnaschelli, G. Broni (Pavia). — Red wine,
1863 and 1864; dry ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. per bottle;
Aleatico, 1858 ; Muscat, 1863 ; Santo, or raisin wine,
and Bordeaux, 1862, 2s. 6d. per bottle.

38 Rocca, Carlo, Alba (Coni). — Dry and sweet

Nebbiolo, 1863 and 1864, Is. fid.; white Barbera, 1858,
2s. 6d. ; white Barbaresco, 1860, 2s. 6d. M., Florence,

1861 ; M., Turin, 1864.

39 Lanza, Dr. Lorenzo, Silvano d’ Orba (Alexandria).

■ — Dry bitter Dolcetto, 1861, Is. 3d.; of 1863, Is.;
dry Cyprus, 1859, 2s. 6d. ; white muscat, 1860, 2s.

40 Di Pasquale, Filippo, Lipari, (Messina). —

Malmsey, 1860 and 1861, 2s. ; ditto, 1863, Is. fid. ;
white wine, 1860, 1861, Is. fid. ; ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. ;
red wine, 1860, Is. 6d.; ditto, 1863, Is. 3d. M.,

Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864.

41 Pasella, Giuseppe, Cagliari. — Red wine, 1857,
Is. 6d.

42 Vicounte di Flumini, Cagliari. — Nasco, Is. 6d.

43 Piglia, Giuseppe Antonio, Bosa (Cagliari).—
White Torbato, 1864, Is. 6d. ; red Giro, 1864, Is. fid. ;
white Malmsey, 1864, 2s.

44 Coppa, Emilio, Santangelo (Abruzzo Ultra I). —
White wine, 1864, Is. 9d.

45 Scalera, Giuseppe, Terlizzi ( Terra di Bari). —
Sostrato, 1864, 2s.

46 De Savio, Giuseppe, Terlizzi (Terra di Bari). —
Zagarese, 1855, and Aleatico, 1858, 2s. M. Turin,
1864.

47 Guastamacchia, Gioachino, Terlizzi (Terra di

Bam). — Red wine and Zagarese, of 1862, Is. 9d. ;
Aleatico, 1857, 2s. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin,

1864.

48 Spalazzi, Francesco, Loreto (Ancona). — Sweet

Balsamino, 2s. ; common dry do., Is. fid. ; dry Bal-
samino, 2s. ; best .Lacrima, 2s. ; all of 1863. M.,

Florence, 1861 ; M., Turin, 1864.

49 Oggero, Giuseppe, Pianosa (Livorno). — Aleatico,
Biancone, red wine and Kiminese, of 1863, Is. M.,
Turin, 1864.

The Royal Ginological Commission exhibits collec¬
tively, wine made by forty-nine proprietors, viz. : —

Province

No. of Samples

Abruzzo Ultra I,

Alexandria,

- 102

Ancona, -

Cagliari, -

420

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Province.

Coni,

Forli, -

Florence,

Genoa,

Leghorn,

Messina,

Naples, -

Noto,

Palermo,

Pavia,

Piacenza,

Ravenna,

Rome,

Terra di Bari,
Turin,

No. of Samples.
53
4
2
4

4
8
2
2
2

5
9

Although only nineteen provinces out of fifty-nine are
represented, the collection contains a type of the
principal wines drunk at the tables of the wealthy and
the homely board of their less opulent neighbours ; dry
white wines, red table wines, full-bodied red wine, white
and red sweet and sparkling varieties ; each sample being
labelled with the price at which it is obtainable on the
spot. Some of the most important of the exhibitors are
the following : —

Count Della Torre, who was awarded the prize and
gained much commendation at the National Exhibition
of wine held at Turin in 1864, as offering the best of
those made at Caluso. The wines of this exhibitor are
made of erbaluce and pelleverde grapes. They are some¬
what analogous to Frontignan and Lunel, but have
more body and a different aroma. At present they are
sold at a very high price, but there is reason to believe
that shortly the proprietors, profiting by the increasing
favour which they find, will cultivate them on a more
extensive scale, so that the prices will fall proportionably.

Esuperanzo Buelli, of Bobbio — a district which be¬
longed to the late Kingdom of Sardinia, but was annexed
in 1859 to the Province of Pavia — exhibits a variety of
wines made from vines cultivated by himself, the greater
part of which are foreign, as the very names themselves
will show. He sells annually about 12,000 bottles of
wine, carrying on his business with increasing diligence
and success ; his white wines, however, are more highly
thought of than the red.

Count Manfredo Bertone di Sambuy is extending his
vineyards yearly more and more in the vast champaign
in which the battle of Marengo was fought sixty -five
years ago, and where both climate and soil combine
favourably to the production of excellent wines of
various kinds. The vines have been brought partly
from France and partly from the Rhine ; others are
indigenous. The exhibitor is turning his attention to
the study of the particular variety of vines for which the
soil is best adapted. The Marengo wine made with
Bordeaux vines, Neretto, Cortese and Malmsey were
most approved of at the Turin Exhibition of 1864.

Francesco Varvello purchases grapes grown in the
Province of Alexandria, as well as in the Langhe
Province of Coni. He stands first in importance of all
manufacturers in the kingdom as regards quantity pro¬
duced ; his wine has received prizes at nearly all the
Exhibitions lately held.

Chev. Luigi Oudart has large stores in Genoa, though
he manufactures his wine at Neive in the Langhe (Coni),
where he purchases the grapes. The collection of this
manufacturer was considered equal to that of any other
represented at the Turin Exhibition of 1864. The
grapes he employs for the red wines are Nebbiolo,
Nerano, and Barbera, and for the white Malvasia,
Cortese, and Pignolo — all indigenous.

The wines of several other manufacturers were also
much approved of, at the Turin Wine Exhibition, both
for their taste and wholesomeness. Some of these may
be regarded as types of special cultivation, and could
they once be made known would find general favour
abroad, especially the white Muscat from Cassine, the
Vesuvian Lacrima, and the Nebbiolo from various

localities. Those of Lipari, Terlizzi, and Messina are also
not less important. The better class of Italian wines are
not always obtainable in barrels, but must be purchased
in bottles. Several, however, of the kinds specified in
this list may be had in barrels, and very cheap, such as
the Barbera, Grignolino, Bracchetto, Nebbiolo, Neretto,
and other wines made of red and green grapes at Barolo,
Ghemme, in the Langhe, the Valtellina, the Upper
Valley of the Tanaro, at Marengo, Broglio, and in
Southern Italy, at Catania, near Vesuvius, and in the
vicinity of Marsala. The Piedmontese wines just
specified cost from 36s. to 75s. per bairel of 22| gallons,
exclusive of carriage. — Dr. G. B. Panizzardi.

146 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Bologna. — ■
(Tariff, according to the latest Ministerial decree of
November 24th, 1864) : —

Snuff —

Best Paris rappee,

Best Dutch rappee,
BestSt.Vincent’srappee,
Fermented snuff,

Natural rappee,

Jegedin rappee,

Scaglioletta snuff,

Niolet snuff,

Cut tobacco —

Select wild tobacco,

Best wild tobacco,

Best strong tobacco,

Cut tobacco, - - 1

Cigars —

Superior Havannah cigars, 10

per lb.
s. d.

per cwt.
£ s. d.

3 9 21 3 6

2 9 15 8 10

1 5

7 14 5

3 6
8 10

9 15 2

58 0 0

38 13 8

4 11 27 0 10

3 6

19 6 6

Selected Roman cigars,

Moro cigars
Virginian cigars
Pressed Vevey cigars,

Long Vevey cigars,

Strong short cigars,

Mild short cigars,

M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

This establishment gives employment to at least 1800
persons, but the quantity of snuff and cigars manu¬
factured has considerably decreased since 1864, owing to
the greatly augmented prices affixed by the Government.

147 Royal Tobacco Manufactory, Lucca. — Prices
same as above. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London,
1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865. Tobacco is the most important
article of manufacture at Lucca, and its preparation
gives occupation to the most numerous and poorest part
of the population, especially to females.

During the rule of the Bourbons this manufactory,
providing solely for the wants of a miniature duchy,
was naturally of secondary importance, and it only
began to grow under the Lorrain dynasty after the
annexation of Lucca to the grand duchy of Tuscany,
when it was farmed by the prior Emanuele Fenzi of
Florence. This establishment then began to improve,
as it has ever since continued to do, although smuggling
was extensively carried on under the late Government.
The following table will show the recent development of
the production compared with that under the Bourbons
in 1847 and the Grand Duke in 1859, the last years of
their respective reigns : —

Operatives

1847

1839

1861

1863

Men and women at
fixed wages, -

Men and women paid
by the day, -

112

Females paid by con¬
tract, -

642

652

890

Total number

130

764

794

1013*

Of whom only 87 are males.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. — ITALY.

421

Mean monthly wages : men and boys, £3 ; females,
£1 16s. ; pay of day labourers, men and boys, Is. 8d. ;
females, lOd. Females working by contract earn a
mean of lOd. in 9 hours.

Quantity of Tobacco and Cigars manufactured.

1847

Tons

1859

Tons

1863

Tons

Nature of the Product

Rappee snuff,

100

180

Paris, Pizzichimo,
Albania, Nobile
and Macubino
rappee.

Cut tobacco,

Best and common
tobacco.

Cigars,

150

280

600

The most es¬
teemed being the
long and pressed
Veveys.

Total,

180

450

860

1859. 1863.

Produce of sale, - - £174,480 £288,280

Cost of manufacture, - 95,016 128,000

Net profits, - £79,464 £160,280

The net profits of this manufacture being so consider¬
able, the Chamber of Commerce requested the Govern¬
ment to permit its extension, in order to be able to
satisfy the demands from all parts of the kingdom, which
it is impossible to do at present on account of the small
number of hands employed.

148 Ruggiebi, Canon Giovanni, grower, Terlizzi
(Terra di Bari). — Malmsey or Malvasia wine, common
wine.

149 Savorini, Francesco and Son, manufacturers,
Persiceto, Bologna. — Bordeaux Anisette rosolio and white
wine.

150 Scales®, Pasquale, 1 Strada Bartolomeo,
Naples. — Red Procida wine ; Sicilian Muscat.

151 Scisci, Michele, Giovinazzo (Terra di Bari). —
Sweet almonds. Price, £2 16s. per cwt. H. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

152 Scocceeka, Savino, grower and manufacturer,
Canosa (Terra di Bari). — Olive oil, of 1863 and 1864,
produced at Canosa. M., London, 1862.

153 Scudebi, Francesco Maria & Son, Catania. —

Wine grown at Mezzo Campo, Terreforti, near Catania,
vintages of 1860, 1861, 1862, 1863. M., Florence, 1861.

154 Sirigu, Giuseppe, Cagliari. — Vermouth.

155 Sylos Labini, Chev. Vincenzo, senator, pro¬
ducer ( Bitonto , Terra di Bari). — Sweet Zagarese; sweet
Muscat ; and common red wine. M., London. Raisins ;
almonds, 10 varieties. Price, £2 16s, cwt.

156 Toro, Beniamino and Son, manufacturers, Tocco ’
di Casauria (Abruzzo Citeriore). — Strong and mild
Centerba. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

The strong centerba is an excellent stomachic, and
besides its medicinal properties when taken inwardly is
very useful when applied externally for cuts and wounds.
The mild kind is a delicious liqueur. Both are distilled
from aromatic herbs growing on the Majella mountains,
a spur of the Apennines facing the Adriatic, and in the
province of Abruzzo Citeriore. Annual production
several thousand bottles.

158 Turchiarelli, Michele, Candela ( Capita -
nata). — Olive oil.

159 Vannucci, Vannuccio, Florence. — Best and
common oil of 1864, from the farm of Varna, Montajone,
in the Val d’Elsa (Florence). Price lOd. per bottle.

160 Zanetti, Guido, manufacturer, Bologna. — Bo¬
logna and soft sausages.

161 Zirilli, Giuseppe and Son, Milazzo (Messina). —
Various wines : —

Prices Current of Zirilli and Son’s Wines Delivered at the Port of Milazzo.

Name of Wine

In Barbels

In Cases of 25 Bottles

Pipe of 112
gallons, or 420
litres, about

Half-pipe,

56 gal.

i Pipe,

28 gal.

b Pip®.

14 gall.

Of litre size

Of | litre

Of i

litre

Port,

1860

Bordeaux,

1862

Mamertino, -

1858

Milazzo,

1856

Ditto,

1832

White ditto, -

S. Domenico, -

1828

Amarena,

1862

Calabrese,

1861

Malmsey,

1862

Ditto,

1856

Muscat,

1856

Marsala, -

1860

The exhibitors’ vineyards are situated close to Milazzo,
either in the plain or gently undulating ground. The
wines are made with the greatest care, well bottled and
corked, with the addition of a metallic capsule, and
stored for years with every precaution. The prices are
reasonable, but the bottles are rather small.

These wines are stated to be perfectly pure, very
digestive, improving by a sea voyage and by time, as
the colouring matter separates and sinks to the bottom.
Thus, the wines which at first were dark red in process
of time become white. This will become evident on
examination of the sample of S. Domenico, of 1828, the
Milazzo of 1832, as well as the M.amertino, Calabrese,

Amarena and Marsala, all of which have become more
or less white. The process of clarification proceeds more
rapidly in bottles than in casks, and is most perfect in
small bottles. In order to expedite it they should be
hermetically closed, and constantly exposed to a cool
current of air.

162 Bonanno, Francesco, Palermo. — Olive oil from
Termini Imerese.

163 Boti, Alessandro, Chiavari (Genoa).- — Olive
oil. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1866.

164 Cafisi, Marquis Stefano, Favara (Girgenti). —
Wines of 1861, 1863, and 1864 ; oranges and lemons.

165 Favara, Verdirame Vito, Mazzara del Vallo

422

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

(Trapani). — Common wines; Amarena ; Port; Cedra-
to ; Malaga, &c. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London,

1862. Annual production, about 50,000 gallons.

166 Foresi, Jacopo, Portoferrajo, Elba (Leghorn). —
Occhio di Pemice wine. M. Turin, 1864.

167 Mininni, Ignazio, Polo del Colie ( Terra di
Bari. — Common red and sparkling wine.

168 Mastrogiacomo, Saverio, Noicattaro ( Terra di
Bari). — Fine olive oil.

169 Ricasoli, Baron Bettino, Florence. — Broglio
wine ; olive oil ; cheese. M., London, 1862 ; M.,
Turin, 1864 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

170 Racagni, Bernardo, Brescia. — Large collection
of samples of Indian corn, classified and named. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

EOOD PRODUCTS EXHIBITED PROM THE PROVINCE OF
MODENA.

Wine. — The province furnishes a considerable quantity
of grapes. Of late years, during the prevalence of the
wine disease in Lombardy and Tuscany, Modenese wines,
although common, were largely sent to those provinces ;
but for the last two years, since the disease has abated,
it has been found more difficult to sell common wines,
which has resulted in an improvement of the system of
manufacture. Experience has proved that wine can be
made very economically from the grapes grown in this
province, fit to bear a sea voyage, and possessing
excellent stomachic properties. In many of the large
cities of the kingdom, Modenese Lambrusco lias begun
to find favour, a considerable quantity of it being sold
in barrels and bottles at from 3s. 6d. to 7s. per gallon.
Modenese wines were well represented at the Italian
Exhibition in 1861, and at the London International
Exhibition of 1862, on both of which occasions they
gained several prizes.

Liqueurs. — The manufacture of rectified spirits has
assumed considerable importance throughout Europe,
every country having its own particular varieties, known
in commerce and by connoisseurs by the name of the
town from whence they come. Fortunately, the taste
for intoxicating drinks is losing ground, to be more and
more replaced by the use of liqueurs, not less agreeable
to the palate and far more harmless to the stomach.
The Modenese Rinfresco precisely combines these quali¬
ties. It is made in several parts of the province, and is
in much repute in the neighbouring part of Italy. The
spirit employed comes from Rhenish Prussia, as this
appears to be the cheapest and most adapted to the
purpose. The Rinfresco costs from 5s. 9d. to 6s. 9d.
per gallon ; thus it is much cheaper than Bordeaux
anisette, a liqueur to which it bears a close resemblance.

Vinegar. — Two kinds of vinegar were represented at
the Dublin Exhibition, the common and the balsamic.
Both are made from the boiled must of grapes, subse¬
quently placed in vessels which have already served for
that purpose.

Those who manufacture vinegar on a large scale
possess well-ventilated, sunny apartments, in which
there is a series of vessels of vinegar arranged chronolo¬
gically. The contents of these vessels diminishes about
a third every year, and the deficiency is made up from
the adjoining one of the following season, beginning at
the oldest vinegar and proceeding regularly to the
newest. At the end of three, seven, or even ten years
the common vinegar is fit to drink, and is sold at an
average price of 18s. per gallon.

When the vinegar is of a certain age it acquires
a high value from the expense and care necessary in
its preparation. The vessels containing the old vinegar
become sufficiently porous to allow a certain quantity
to pass through their substance, rendering it neceesary
to enclose them in a second outer vessel, which in pro¬
cess of time has likewise to be surrounded by a third one
still larger.

Some families who have carried on this process of
manufacture for a long time have vinegar of more than
150 years old. Of course they cannot sell much of this
age, nor would it serve for domestic purposes, on

account of its great thickness ; it is, however, used to
give fragrance to vinegar of more recent manufacture,
constituting the Modenese balsamic vinegar of com¬
merce, which sells for 36s. per gallon.

Sausages.— These form an important article of trade
with neighbouring provinces, and even of exportation.
They range in price from 9d. to Is. per lb. — Francesco
Borsari.

SECTION IV.— VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL
SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURES.
[Number of exhibitors, 35 ; exhibitor's represented col¬
lectively, 35. Of these 5 obtained prize medals at the
Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861 ; 2 obtained prize
medals and 1 an honourable mention at the International
Exhibition in 1862; 40 obtained prize medals at the Turin
National Cotton Exhibition in 1864 ; lastly, 5 received
medals and 1 honourable mention at the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition in 1865.]

180 Alonzo, Chev. Antonino, Catania.- — Raw
Siamese cotton ( G . hirsutmn Li), grown on the estate of
Finocchiara, at Belpasso (Catania), crop of 1864. Price
14jd. per lb. The same cotton, cleaned with the man-
ganello and subsequently bowed. Price 8s. per lb. M.,
Turin, 1864.

181 Astengo Brothers, late Luigi, manufacturers,
Savona (Genoa). — Soap. Price 4gd. per lb.

182 Astengo Brothers, late Vincenzo, Savona
(Genoa). — Manufactured wax. Price 2s. 6d. per lb.
M., Florence, 1861.

183 Baccini, Giovanni, broom manufacturer, Lastra
a Signa, and Florence. — Rush caipet and other brooms.
H. M., London, 1862; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

184 Beltrani, Giuseppe, producer, Trani (Terra
di Bari). — Cotton grown at Trani, crop of 1864.

185 Bologna Hemp Spinning Works, Raffaele
Rizzoli, Director, Bologna. — Raw, combed, and spun
Bolognese hemp. M., Florence, 1861.

This Company was founded in 1851, but did not
assume its present extent until 1858. It consists of
212 shares of £200 each, forming a capital of £42,400.
The manufactory is situated at Casalecchio di Reno, two
miles out of the city, and is managed by Mr. Sutton, an
Englishman of much experience.

There are 4,256 spindles ; 800 tons of raw hemp,
worth about £27,000, are annually spun, producing 300
tons of best yarn, numbers 10 to 20, sold at from 18d.
to 22d. per lb. , and 360 tons of common yarn, selling at
from 13d. to 18d. The manufactory gives employment
to 370 persons of both sexes, including 300 adults, and
70 children from 10 to 14 years of age. There are 3
turbines, set in motion by a fall of water 15 feet high,
and having a power of 250 horses. As water is scarce
in Summer, there are two auxiliary steam engines, having
an aggregate power of 180 horses.

186 Catania Sub-Committee, for the Dublin
International Exhibition.— Raw herbaceous cotton
(Gossypium herbaceuni), crop of 1864, grown at Dorillo
(Noto). The same cotton, samples ginned by various
machines. Six half-tanned lamb-skins, prepared in the
German manner with bran and salt. Price per 1,000
skins, £46. Black lamb-skins prepared with alum ;
£50 per 1,000 skins. Two dried wild cat-skins, natives
of Sicily ; £6 per 100. Two native Sicilian fox-skins,
dried; £8 10s. per 100. Six raw native white goat¬
skins ; £88 per 1,000. Three dried raw black lamb¬
skins, and two dried white do. ; £45 per 1,000.

187 Chicca, Raffaele & Co. Lucca. — Castor oil;
raw and boiled linseed oil ; ditto for varnish.

188 Compagna, Baron Luigi, Corigliano (Calabria,
Citeriore). — Raw Siamese cotton, crop of 1864 ; the
same, cleaned with Platt’s gin. M., Turin, 1864.

Cotton has long been acclimatized in Calabria. The
ground is let out to the peasants as in Tuscany by the
plan known as Mezzadria, that is to say, the tenant sup¬
plies the labour, the landowner the rest, and they
divide the profits at the end of the season.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

At the close of 1864 about 100 acres were set apart
for sowing with cotton in the Spring ; the ground was
four times ploughed, and as often hoed, and irrigated
according to the nature of the soil.

Baron Compagna has set up four of Platt’s Macarthy
gins for cleaning his cotton in an improved manner, and
an hydraulic press for packing it.

189 Dr Benedetto, Francesco &Motta, Catania. —
Green-seeded or Siamese cotton (G. hirsutum), crop of
1864, grown by the exhibitor at S. Alessio, near Catania,
and cleaned with Platt’s gin. Another sample, grown
at Riesi (Caltanisetta), and cleaned with the manganello.

190 Dilg, Edoardo & Co. Comiso (Catania). —
White-seeded or herbaceous cotton (G. herbaceum L.),
commercially known as ‘‘Terranova cotton,” cleaned
with Dobson and Barlow’s Macarthy gin ; seeds obtained
by ginning the above sample. Price of the cotton,
9jd. per lb. ; of the seeds, Is. 7d. per cwt.

191 Donnafugata, Baron Francesco Maria
Arezzo, (Ragusa Noto). — Cotton grown at Passolato,
Ragusa, in the pod and cleaned ; Egyptian cotton, 2
samples ; Louisiana cotton ; New Orleans cotton, 3
samples ; white hirsute cotton. M., Dublin, 1865.

192 Dutto, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Coni. — Wax
tapers ; price 3s. per lb. M., Florence, 1861.

These tapers are manufactured with Turkey wax,
bleached and prepared by steam. There are 2 boilers,
working up to a pressure of 9 atmospheres, and serving
to heat these recipients, 6 double pans, a large bath, 2
round baths, &c. There are 12 workmen employed in
the manufactory. Annual produce 70 tons of wax
tapers.

193 Fenzi, Emanuele Orazio, Florence. — Straw
for plaiting.

194 H allaire, Eugenio, bailiff on the estate of

H. M. the Emperor Napoleon III., Civitanova (Ma-
cerata). — Samples of cotton, crop of 1864. Cultivation
carried on on a large scale : — Sea Island cotton, from
seeds of last crop grown at Civitanova ; Louisiana cot¬
ton, ditto ; Georgia cotton, seeds obtained from Africa ;
J umel cotton, seeds obtained from Egypt.

Experimental cultivation: — Georgia cotton, from seeds
of last crop grown at Civitanova ; upland cotton, seeds
obtained from America; Louisiana cotton, seeds obtained
from the Royal Commission for the Cultivation of Cotton
in Italy ; New Orleans cotton, seeds presented by the
Manchester Cotton Supply Association ; American
cotton, ditto. M., Turin, 1864 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

An experimental cultivation carried on at Civitanova
of late years, close to the sea coast, the exhibitor having
been the first to introduce cotton farming into this
province.

Madder roots, third season of cultivation ; roots pro¬
cured from France in 1862.

195 Lagorio, Chev. Antonio, Bologna. — Raw hemp,
grown at Viadagola. Hemp is the staple produce of the
Bolognese plains, not less than 8,000 tons being produced
annually. The sample sent to Dublin represents the
mean quality. Most of it is exported in the raw state,
and sells at from £3 12s. to £4 per cwt. A small quan¬
tity is dressed, spun, and woven, at Bologna.

196 Majorana Brothers, Salvadore & Giuseppe,
Barons of Nicchiara, Catania. — Raw green seed, or
Siamese cotton (Gossypium hirsutum), grown on the
exhibitors’ estate of Troldo, at Lentini ; the same
cotton, cleaned by various gins; buff coloured cotton
(G. hirsutum, land rufd), grown on the exhibitors’ estate
of Troldo ; the same cotton cleaned by various gins.

M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Turin,
1864 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

Price per cwt.

Flax, grown in 1864 on the estate of Troldo, £3 5 6

I. Shumac leaves (Rhus Coriaria), from the

estate of Nicchiara, territory of Mineo
(Catania), 1864, . . .0 4 4

2. Ground shumac (same as No. 1), known
as occhio di pernice, or pheasant’s eye
shumac, . . . . .060

423

Price per cwt.

3. Superfine ground shumac from the estate

of Nicchiara, 1864, . . .£088

4. Do., known as macina fina, or finely

ground shumac, . . .078

M. Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862.

Cork, two samples, grown on the estate of

Rigolo, territory of Buccheri, . . 0 13 0

Virgin wax, produced on the estate of

Nicchiara, . . . . 11 15 0

M., Florence, 1861.

197 Modena Brothers, Cesare and Isaia, brush
manufacturers, Reggio in the Emilia. — Roots of the Chry-
sopogon Gryllus, for making brushes ; price Is. per lb.

198 Mundi, Giosue, Bari. — Louisiana cotton; New
Orleans cotton ; African cotton ; Egyptian cotton.

199 Padolecchia, Nicola, Bari. — Raw cotton.

200 Peratoner & Co., merchants, Catania. — White-
seeded, or herbaceous cotton (G. herbaceum L.), grown
at Terranova (Caltanisetta), crop of 1864, cleaned; green-
seeded or Siamese cotton (G. hirsutum), grown at Bianca-
villa (Catania), crop of 1864, ginned ; raw white-seeded
or herbaceous cotton, grown at Terranova, crop of 1 864 ;
green-seeded or Siamese cotton, grown at Agosta (Noto),
cleaned with the common wooden manganello. M., Turin,
1864. Ground shumac, season 1864 ; 6s. 9d. per cwt.

201 Pizzetti, Ferdinando, Parma. — Parmesan
silkworm cocoons ; Macedonia and Bucharest cocoons
reared in Parma ; eggs in moss of the above silkworms.
M., Dublin, 1865.

202 Ricasoli, Chev. Colonel Vincenzo, grower,
Florence. — Siamese cotton grown at Cala Sgalera, near
Port Ercole, on the Mont’Argentale (Grosseto). M.,
Turin, 1864. Extent of ground cultivated in 1864, 37
acres.

203 Royal Economical Society.— Foggia (Capita-
nata). — Wild madder roots ; Louisiana cotton in pods,
grown at Foggia in the Botanical Gardens of the Society.

204 Royal Industrial Museum, Comm. G. De-

VINCENZI, Director, Turin. — Collection of samples of
Italian cotton, crop of 1863, already exhibited at the
first Cotton Exhibition held in the Industrial Museum
in 1864. M., Dublin, 1865.

Northern Region. — The cotton plant has flowered and
even produced ripe cotton in the provinces of Turin,
Milan, and Venice, within sight of the snow-clad Alps ;
but though the Summer heat is intense, it commences
late, and the total amount during the season is insuffi¬
cient for the plant, which is too delicate to stand the
least frost, and this comes on before the cotton has
ripened. The climate of the plains of the Emilia
between Piacenza, Ferrara, and Bologna is nearly the
same as in those of Piedmont and Lombardy, though
the Winters are less severe. The western slopes of the
Apennines, known as Liguria, and embracing the
delightful tract commencing near Nice, and extending
towards Chiavari and Spezia, has a climate which
would be mild enough for the cotton plant in Winter,
but there is scarcely an acre of level or irrigable land,
as the sea bathes the foot of the mountains. Hence,
however interesting to botanists or country gentlemen,
the cultivation of cotton ought not to be encouraged
here as a speculation. This will sufficiently explain
why no samples were sent to Dublin.

Central Mainland Region. — In this region the cotton
plant comes to perfection, though it is an open question
how far it can be now grown profitably. Frosts come
on much later here than in the north, and owing to the
entire absence of lofty chains of mountains the Winters
are milder, while the rivers, rising in the region itself,
supply water of a higher temperature for irrigatory
purposes than the Alpine feeders of the Po ; and the
Mediterranean, which may be described as an enormous
evaporating pan so charged with saline particles that
these are carried up by the wind and deposited in a
moist form on the leaves for miles from the coast,
which is doubtless a very favourable condition to the
growth of the cotton plant.

424

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Central Insular Region. — Sardinia. — The plains on
the South of the Island of Sardinia seem excellently
adapted to the growth of cotton, especially the long
staple kinds. The peasantry, however, are very tena-.
cious of the traditional customs of their ancestors, and
extremely jealous of any labourers coming to work in
the island, although they themselves are far from active,
so that up to the present time the price of labour has
been kept up excessively high. In Summer time the
plains, where alone the cotton plant can grow, are so
unhealthy that it is not safe for a stranger to remain
there.

Southern Mainland Region. — Cotton has been culti¬
vated with success in the Neapolitan provinces for
upwards of fifty years, if not more. The chief centres
of its growth may be taken as Castellamare, Salerno,
Bari, Rossano, Corigliano, &c., all in plains bordering on
the coast. The only two species sown up to lately were
the herbaceous and the white and buff varieties of
Siamese cotton.

During the time that France was at war with Eng¬
land and unable to receive her supplies from America,
the quantity became sufficient to render it an article of
export to Marseilles, but this fell off immediately after
the peace, and has only resumed its importance during
the last two years, through the labours of the Royal
Commission for the cultivation of cotton. The quality
of the staple is such as to have generally excited the
admiration of the Manchester Cotton Supply Associa¬
tion, who consider that it should by all means become
a steady article of production in normal times. The
Association presented a quantity of New Orleans seed
to the Royal Italian Commission at Dublin in the
month of February, 1866, and it is hoped that this may
tend considerably to improve the produce to be expected
from Southern Italy this year, and encourage further
purchase of the best American Seed.

Southern Insular Region. — Sicily. — The chief seats of
cotton farming in Sicily are on the east and south
coast, in the provinces of Catania, Caltanisetta and
Noto, and the towns of Biancavilla, Terranuova,
Comisa, and Pachino may be taken as centres of culti¬
vation. Several rich families having grown cotton for
many years for local consumption, the plant is tho¬
roughly known to the peasants, but up to the last two
or three years the method of cleaning the cotton was of
so primitive and barbarous a character that the staple
was broken and the seeds were frequently crushed
during the operation, so that the oil they contained
stained and deteriorated the fibre. Two important
points urgently demanded the interference of the Royal
Commission for the cultivation of cotton — to recom¬
mend the use of good seed, especially American, and
to show the absolute necessity of employing proper
machinery. Both these have considerably improved, as
may be judged by a comparison of the samples at the
Dublin Exhibition with those sent to the International
Exhibition of 1862. Comm. Devincenzi, Royal Com¬
missioner for Italy, states, in a report printed in 1862,
that many of the samples lost from a fourth to a third
of their value by bad cleaning; this loss of value has
probably already fallen in many cases to 5 per cent.,
at least with the produce of the most intelligent
planters, and even this small loss may be attributed to
the want of skill and ignorance of the peasants. There
is every reason to believe that cotton could be grown in
the plains of Sicily, the southern part of which has
nearly the same climate as Algeria, even after the
internal differences of the American people shall have
sufficiently calmed down to permit them to turn their
attention once more to planting cotton.

The Royal Commission for the cultivation of cotton,
of which Comm. Devincenzi is president, was formed in
Turin shortly after the close of the International Exhi¬
bition of 1862, for the purpose of proving to the
farmers and proprietors of the southern provinces that
climate, soil, and other circumstances all combined to
favour the extensive growth of cotton, and that the high

prices then existing were a sufficient guarantee that the
experiment could be carried on without fear of loss.
Sub-committees were formed in the principal agricultural
centres, to which seed was sent and all kinds of infor¬
mation afforded. The great proprietors and the most
intelligent farmers took up the question, and it is to
them we owe the development of the cultivation of this
plant up to the present time. The Cotton Supply
Association at Manchester afforded most material help
in this arduous undertaking, as indeed it has done
everywhere ; and on the occasion of the first exhibition
of cotton which was held in the Royal Industrial
Museum at Turin at the commencement of the year
1864, the Association was represented by the President,
Mr. John Clieetham, whose presence eloquently proved
how the labours of the Commission were appreciated in
England. — G. P. Jebvis.

205 Rudini, Marquis Antonio, Palermo. — Siamese
cotton, grown at Pachino (Noto.) M., Turin, 1864.

The seeds of this variety originally came from Malta
at the beginning of the present century, since which
time the plant has been acclimatised in Sicily. The
Marquis Rudini is probably the most extensive cotton
grower in the whole of Italy, having devoted no less
tbad 930 acres to its cultivation in 1864.

The soil at Pachino is voltaic and clayey, partly cal¬
careous and partly alluvial. The exhibitor planted his
cotton in two different ways, known as the “trench”
and “ plough” systems, of which it may be interesting
to append a short account.

As soon as the Autumnal rains begin to set in the
ground is ploughed two or three times, according to
circumstances, but before the soil has become too moist ;
this operation is repeated several times until the month
of March, taking advantage of the drier days, so that all
the weeds may be thoroughly destroyed, which is ren¬
dered more certain by finally hoeing the ploughed
surface.

N o change has been made in the form of the plough
used in Sicily since the time of the Romans ; the depth
reached by it is about a foot. The exhibitor has, how¬
ever, introduced on his estates the plough with a “ vol-
torecchio” share, and also the harrow, and reports that
he has found them very serviceable.

Having prepared the ground in the manner described,
the cotton is sown about the middle of April. A third
part of the seed is placed in water, and subsequently
rubbed lightly with a mixture of pulverized sheep’s
dung and ashes, in order to strip it of the down still
adhering after the operation of ginning. Two parallel
furrows are made, between which the sower throws the
cotton seed broadcast, as is practised for com. Mean¬
while, a boy who walks between the two ploughs throw's
into the furrows, at intervals of three feet, ten or a dozen
dry seeds in addition to the former ones. The furrows are
at once covered up by the ploughs which follow the sower.
The expense of sowing comes to about 8s. 6d. per acre,
136 lbs of seed being employed for the purpose. Such
is the method adopted in soil sufficiently tenacious to
preserve the humidity essential to the germination of the
seeds.

In drier and more porous volcanic soils, a different
course is followed. At the end of April furrows are
made, distant about 20 inches apart and 7 inches deep.
The labourers having made the furrows, each provided
with an earthen pot of water containing the seed, first
water the furrows and then throw in the middle about
15 seeds, fixing them firmly in the ground by pressing
them down with the back of the hand, and then covering
them up with loose and moist earth. This method of
sowing is more expensive than the former, costing 18s
per acre, but it only requires 120 lbs. of seed.

When once the plants have come up, fresh seeds are
sown wherever these are deficient, in all cases adopting
the plan of making furrows, even in the fields sown in
the first instance with the plough.

By the time the little plants have got four or six
leaves they are thinned, leaving the strongest ones at

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

425

proper intervals in the field sowed by the plough
method, and in the other case groups of three or four
plants, and rooting out all the rest.

The cost of performing this work is about 2s. per
acre ; the plants are then hoed up three times at equal
intervals of time until August, at a cost of 7s. 2d. per
acre. The cotton begins to ripen in September, but on
account of the frequency of the rains is not entirely
gathered in before January. The cost of gathering is
2s. per cwt.

Irrigation has not hitherto been practised at Pachino,
from the want of perennial springs, though now the
Marquis Rudini has canalized the little river Randeci,
and brought the water into his estate of Bimesca, so
that he will in future be able to irrigate a large extent of
land. The produce of raw cotton per acre in 1864 on
this plan was about 175 lbs.

Ginning is usually performed at Pachino by the use
of a rough wooden apparatus introduced by the Maltese
colonists. As it naturally crushes many of the seeds
and injures the cotton, the proprietor has purchased im¬
proved ginning machines, manufactured by Dobson
and Barlow, Durand, and Platt and Co.

Formerly the ground now planted with cotton was
sown with corn, grass, and leguminous plants, but
although admirably adapted for this kind of cultivation,
cotton, at the present prices, is far more profitable.

In the year 1864 the plants suffered very considerably
from the ravages of an insect which in some districts
entirely destroyed the crop. V arious plans were resorted
to in order to exterminate them. The plants were
sprinkled with quicklime, sulphur and tobacco, but
to no effect, the insect being in no way injured, but
continuing its ravages as before.

206 Serventi, Sante (heirs of), manufacturers,
Borgo S. Giocomo, Parma. — Wax ; wax candles, Is. 8d.
to 2s. per lb. ; black and red sealing wax, 2s. 9d. per
lb. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

Manufactory established in 1810 and furnishing
employment for 10 workmen at 15d. a day. The wax
is drawn out into very long thin strips which can be
readily bleached in the most uniform manner by the
rays of the sun. It is melted in water baths and
manufactured into candles and tapers for churches.

207 Tornabene, Prof. Francesco, Director of the
Botanic Gardens, Catania. — One hundred and fifty-
seven different samples of cotton grown in 1864 in the
Botanic Gardens at Catania, labelled. Pods, and dry
plants, together with a specification of the country from
which the seeds were obtained, the botanical names and
synonyms. M., Turin, 1861 ; M. Dublin, 1865.

The Director of the Botanical Gardens at Catania
received some cotton seeds in 1862 from the Sicilian
Agricultural and Farming Association, and the Prefect
of the province, the following year, from the Sicilian
A cclimatization Society ; and early in 1863 these gardens
were selected by the Royal Commission for the cultiva¬
tion of cotton in Italy, at Turin, as one of the spots
where the experimental cultivation should be carried on,
requiring in return to have exact notices of the result
obtained and the method of cultivation employed.

Numerous articles by the exhibitor appeared in the
journal of the Commissions di Agricoltura e Pastorizie of
Palermo, and in that of Agricoltura, Arti e Commercio of
Bologna, in which the plan of cultivation is given in
great detail, the causes of failure are noted, observations
are made respecting the ginning by various machines,
and the several species which are most advantageously
grown in Italy. At the National Cotton Exhibition
held in the Royal Industrial Museum in Turin in 1863,
five species of cotton were exhibited by the writer as
representing those which it appeared to him most
desirable to encourage.

In 1864, 262 samples of cotton seed from numerous
countries weresown in the Botanic Gardens. The produce
of 157 of these were sent to the Dublin International
Exhibition, as stated above, classified according to the
countries, and named botanically. The exhibitor is now

preparing a monograph on the cotton plant, and defining
the species more accurately than has been done hitherto.

The specimens exhibited comprised the following:
Italy, 24 samples ; Malta, 3 ; Turkey, 4 ; Greece, 1 ;
Egypt, 1 ; Algeria, 36 ; India, 50 ; Asiatic Russia, 1 ;
Portuguese colonies, 6 ; United States, 7 ; British
Guiana, 5 ; Jamaica, 14; Brazil, 1 ; New South Wales,
7. Total, 157. — Prof. F. Tornabene.

209 Vonwiller, David , and Co. manufacturers,
Castellammare (Naples), and 69 Strada Guantaj nuovi,
Naples. — Best garancine ; 2nd quality ditto, common
ditto ; madder. M., Florence, 1861.

210 Cheval, F. and Rossi, G. Cagliari. — Raw cot¬
ton.

211 Mdrru, Antonio, Cagliari. — Raw cotton.

212 Pantaleo, Nicolo, Bari. — Raw Siamese cotton.

213 Ponte, Chev. Gaetano, Palagonia (Catania). —
Raw cotton.

214 Console, Michelangelo, Palermo. — Twenty-
six varieties of cotton seed mounted on a card, to show
the relative and absolute length of the staple. M.,
Turin, 1864.

215 Loforte, Giovanni, 41 Strada de Sctte Dolori,
Naples. — Kid skins for gloves, £1 13s. 6d. per dozen.
M., Dublin, 1865.

SECTION VII. — CIVIL ENGINEERING, AR¬
CHITECTURAL AND BUILDING CONTRI¬
VANCES.

[Number of exhibitors, 5. Of these 1 obtained an
honourable mention at the Dublin International Exhibition
of 1865.]

239 Directors of the Mont-Cenis Sub-Alpine
Tunnel, 2, via San Secondo, Turin. — Topographical
plan and vertical section of the Mont-Cenis, showing
the course of the tunnel. Photographed by Chiapella,
Turin, without enlargement. — (See also Section I., No.
3, p. 409).

240 General Company of the Italian Irriga-
tory Canals (Cavour Canal), 38 via della Rocca,
Turin. — Eleven photographic views, executed by Via-
lardi, of Turin, representing the state of the principal
works on the Cavour Canal in November, 1804 : —

1 Great flood-gate for the supply of water from the
Po, near Chivisso (Turin). 2 Sluice gate.

3 Portion of the canal, completed.

4 Aqueduct over the river Dora Baltea.

5 Draining operation, in order to obtain a foundation
for the syphon under the Naviglio d’lvrea.

6 Tunnel under the torrent Elvo.

7 Aqueduct over the torrent Cervo.

8 Curved aqueduct and bridge over the torrent
Marchiazza. 9 and 10 Tunnels under the river Sesia.

Bird’s eye view of the course of the Canal, in chromo¬
lithography. Longitudinal section of the Canal.

The construction of the Cavour Canal, one of the
finest public works in Northern Italy, was planned by
Carlo Nob, C.E., of Turin, and conceded in 1862 to an
English company. Its object is the irrigation of the
eastern portion of the ancient kingdom of Piedmont,
embracing the territory of Novara, Vercelli, and the
Lomellina, a fertile district, famous for its rice fields.
The supply of water is derived from the Po, near
Chivasso, a few miles below Turin.

The concession is granted for 50 years, commencing
from the 15th April immediately following the opening
of the canal for irrigation purposes, and at the expiration
of that period the whole property reverts to the Govern¬
ment, without any compensation to the Company. The
irrigatory year is to be reckoned from one spring
equinox to another. M. Oscar Aoli has written an
excellent memoir on this subject, which appeared in the
25th volume of the Politechnico of Milan, from which we
obtain the following data : —

The total length of the canal is 52 miles, and the
height of the bed at the entrance gate at Chivasso 568
feet 6 inches above the level of the sea, while the waters

426

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

will be discharged into the Tessin at the level of 497 feet
6 inches, taking in like manner the bed of the works.
If from the total length of the canal we deduct 1,275
feet, consisting of the horizontal tunnels, we have a
mean fall of 1 in 3,780, although, of course, this is
by no means constant, but on the contrary increases to
1 in 2,000 at the upper entrance and diminishes to 1 in
5,000 at the exit ; the fall before reaching the aqueducts
also exceeds the mean.

The canal at the bed entrance and for the first 2,280
feet is 132 feet in width, diminishing first to 98 feet, and
at a distance of 27,870 feet to 65 feet in width, which
dimension it preserves to 38 miles from the entrance,
when it is once more narrowed to 41 feet, and finally
to 24§. The normal width and fall are modified in
passing through the syphons, in order to permit the easy
flow of the water, after which they again resume their
ordinary character.

The four principal aqueducts over water-courses
present the following dimensions : —

Details of

Name of Water-course spanned

Construction

Dora

Baltea

Cervo

Roasenda

Marchi-

azza

Number of arches,

Ft. In.

Chord of each arch,

52 6

49 2

29 6

15 9

Depth at keystone,

2 6

2 4

2 2

Depth of YVater in

aqueduct, -

11 2

10 6

Length of aqueduct,

631 0

492 0

171 0

102 0

Ditto upper approach,

745 0

669 0

262 0

230 0

Ditto lower embank-

ment, -

6146 0

8256 0

1882 0

105 0

The four principal passages under the water
crossed, offer the following details : — ■

courses

Name of Water-course crossed

Details or

Construction

Ter-

doppio

Elvo

Sesia

Agogna

N umber of arches of

1 5ft. 6 inches span,

Ft. In.

Depth of Water in

canal at entrance,

11 2

10 6

9 10

Depth of Water in

canal at exit,

8 2

8 6

8 10

9 2

Length of aqueduct
along the water

course,

582 0

870 0

161 0

142 0

The works are being pushed on with great activity,
so that in a short time the canal will be opened. In
the most favourable season of the year 14,000 days’
work is performed in twenty four hours, and the
monthly expenses range from £100,000 to £120,000.

241 Upper Italy Railway Company, via Cernaia,
Turin. — Collection of photographic views of the principal
engineering and architectural works on the lines belong¬
ing to this company, taken by Messrs. Deroche and
Heyland, photographers, 16, Corso Vittorio Emanuele,
Milan.

A Lombard lines.

The Central Railway Station, Milan : —

1 General view. 2 Exterior view of the central hall.

3 The King’s pavilion.

4 Exterior view of the iron roof.

5 Interior view of the iron roof. Span, 122 feet;
length, 701 feet. 6 Interior of the grand hall.

7 Iron bridge, connecting different parts of the station.
2 arches span 60 feet ; curvature 5 feet : and 1 arch span
75 feet ; curvature 5 feet.

8 View of the largest arch mentioned.

9 Iron bridge over the Loreto road, Milan. Span
35 feet ; depth at centre, 3 feet.

10 Viaduct of the Lazaret, Milan. 65 arches ; span
14 feet. Total length, 1,246 feet.

Various points on the line ; — -

11 Viaduct of the Soma, between Bergamo and
Lecco. Length 372 feet ; greatest height 83 feet 6
inches.

12 Bridge over the Tessan, at Pavia. 5 elliptical
arches; span 108 feet; height 30 feet 6 inches; depth
at key-stone 3 feet 7 inches.

13 View of a single arch of the bridge over the Tessin.

14 Bridge over the Lambro, on the Milan and
Piacenza Railway. Span 84 feet ; height 21 feet 9
inches ; depth of key-stone 3 feet 7 inches.

15 Temporary wooden bridge at Piacenza.

16 General view of the temporary wooden bridge
over the Po at Piacenza.

17 Permanent bridge over the Po at Piacenza (now
opened). State of the works in September, 1863.

B Bologna and Pistoia line.

Photographs taken by O. Galli.

18 View of Sasso.

19 Panico bridge over the Reno.

20 Tunnel of Calvenzano ; southern entrance.

21 Vergato bridge over the Reno.

22 Malpasso bridge over the Reno.

23 Tunnel of Riola ; southern entrance.

24 The Cassette bridge over the Reno.

25 Porretta station.

26 Tunnel of the Madonna della Porretta ; southern
entrance.

27 Tunnel of the Capanne ; southern entrance.

28 V iaduct of Granaglione.

29 Bridge of the Pian di Reno.

30 Viaduct of Ombrone at S. Mommd.

31 Viaduct of Pitecchio. Length, 550 feet ; height,
141 feet.

32 Bridges over the railway at Corsini and Selvaccia.

33 Viaduct of the Grazzini. 34 Panorama.

35 Bridge of the Gualcliiera.

36 View of the bridge of Pian di Reno.

242 The Municipality of Turin. — The new
Central Railway Terminus in Turin, designed and built
by Chev. Mazzucchetti, from the architect’s drawing.
Photographed by Chiapella, Turin, without enlargement
(albumen process). Photograph of the new front of the
Palazzo Carignano, Turin, the present Chamber of
Deputies.

243 Zappa, Luigi, manufacturer of hydraulic
machinery, 10, Vicolo San Giovanni sul muro, Milan. —
Eire engine easily taken to pieces and put together
again. Price £60. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

This engine contains 66 gallons of water, which it is
capable of projecting 100 feet, at the rate of 40 gallons
per minute, and requires 8 men to work it. It is
provided with 6 hempen buckets, 31 yards of hempen
hose, and a brass jet. The pattern is that adopted by
the city of Milan.

Two improved brass valve taps for baths, not liable
to leak (invented by exhibitor). Price £12.

SECTION VIII. —NAVAL ARCHITECTURE,

MILITARY ENGINEERING, AND ORD¬
NANCE.

[Number of exhibitors, 7. Of these 1 obtained a prize
medal at the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861.]

249 Casini, Ambrogio, Pietrasanta {Lucca). —
Damaskeened gun barrel. Price £8.

250 Lombard Fire Arm Manufactory (Fabbrica
d’Armi, Lombarda), Cariggio, near Lecco {Como). Office
in Milan, 24, via S. Antonio. — Pig iron from Bondione,
Schilpario, and Pisogne, Lombardy ; two rods of

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY. 427

malleable iron ; infantry musket, Italian model, 1860,
complete, price £2 ; ditto, barrel only, 15s. 3d. ; rifle
Italian model, 1860, as used by the Bersaglieri, £2 12s. ;
Swiss federal rifle, £4 16s. ; revolver, £1 17s. 6d. ; target
pistol. All manufactured with the above pig iron.

From a very remote period the mountain villages in
the Province of Brescia have been the seat of manu¬
facture of arms, principally gun-barrels of excellent
quality, for which the produce of the neighbouring iron
mines is admirably adapted.

These manufactories were considerably improved, and
obtained a large amount of work under the first kingdom
of Italy, furnishing the Government 40,000 muskets
annually, but they soon fell off, and their prosperity
ceased for the want of large commissions for the army.

The vast improvements which have been introduced
of late years into the make of military fire arms, and
the necessity for the country to provide for a general
armament, resulted in the formation of a Company,
called the Lombard Manufactory of Arms, which erected
a splendid building at Cariggio, near Lecco {Como),
where they command several important falls of water,
and have at hand abundance of wood for making the
gunstocks. The works cover an area of 10,000 square
metres, and contain the best and most recent machinery,
set in motion by a water power of 50 horses, and em¬
ploying about 800 workmen at wages of Is. 3d. to Is. 4d.
daily.

The iron employed comes from the mines of Bondione,
Schilpario, and Pisogne {Brescia), and undergoes every
process in the works up to the finished arms. The
company consider that they could furnish ten or twelve
thousand muskets yearly and almost as many revolvers.
They also manufacture rifles and fowling pieces both of
cast steel and richly damaskeened.

251 Martinotti, Luigi, 9, via Barbaroux, Turin. —
Portable flying bridge, adapted for military, naval, and
civil purposes, for loading vessels on a flat beach, in the
absence of piers, &c. Apparatus suited for a look-out
tower, fire escape, instantaneous scaffolding, &c. Fire
escape or instantaneous ladder.

The above appliances of the exhibitor are placed on
wheels for facility of transport. They are represented
by models one-tenth of the actual size, and merit
attention, from the great compactness and strength
which they offer, combined with lightness, being all
constructed on the same principle of diagonal bracing,
and can be drawn out or folded together in a few
minutes with the greatest facility by means of the
wheel-work. The fire escape can be raised in the
middle of a street without leaning against any building,
so that a plank can be thrown across to the windows
without in the least degree endangering the apparatus.

252 Pellizza, Gustavo, manufacturer, vie Private,
Turin. — Walnut-wood gunstocks of various sizes : —
For infantry muskets. Is. 8d. ; for rifles, Is. 3d.; for
muskets, Is.; for horse-pistols, 8d. ; for pistols, 5d.

This manufactory, situated in the outskirts of the
city, employs twenty workmen, and is provided with
steam power. It can turn out 700 rough stocks daily.

253 Priora Brothers, Giuseppe & Carlo, manu¬

facturers, via S. Vittore al Teatro, 7, Milan. — 18-shot
revolver, £9 12s. ; 10-shot ditto, £4 15s.; 6-shot ditto,
£2 12s.; Lafaucheux 6-shot ditto, £2; Pugnd’s ditto,
with ornamental stock, £2 ; revolver, £1 12s. M.,

Florence, 1861.

The manufactory of Messrs. Priora, Brothers, is
situated in the city of Milan. They devote themselves
exclusively to making revolvers, in which they have
obtained considerable success, having introduced
numerous modifications, by simplifying the form, and
rendering them lighter and more easy to handle, as
well as securing the utmost precision, the whole com¬
bined with a certain degree of elegance and taste,
though the prices are moderate. Some of these re¬
volvers are of 18 consecutive shots. Thirty-two woik-
men are employed by the exhibitors.

254 Zanoboni, Persio, Empoli {Florence) — 14 shot

double-barrelled revolver, one with a diameter of 9
millimetres, the other of 7 millimetres. Price £8.

255 Mundo, Gennaro, 44, strada Sette Dolori,
Naples. — Specimens illustrating a process of preserving
wood from decay ; sheet iron and copper rendered un-
oxydizable under water.

SECTION IX.— AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI¬
CULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS.

[Number of Exhibitors, 4.]

260 Agricultural Association, Lucca. — Agricul¬
tural implements used in the province of Lucca, viz. : —
Vanga, or shovel ; zappone, or hoe; corregiato, or flail.

When efficiently used the shovel replaces the plough
in the province of Lucca. The hoe serves for loosening
the ground of whatever kind, and is specially adapted
for preparing that of a hilly nature, for the sowing of
seeds, and for taking up roots. It is very useful in the
cultivation of terraces, in which no other implement
would answer so well. The flail is that used throughout
the Luccan territory for thrashing corn.

261 Braccio, Pietro, Valleggio {Pavia). — Iron
plough, with modifications by exhibitor. Price £3 4s.

262 Ferrari, Bartolomeo, Parma. — Tinned iron
apparatus for hatching silkworms’ eggs. Price £5 8s.

This apparatus is filled with hot water, the tempera¬
ture being maintained by a spirit lamp placed under¬
neath, and regulated with a thermometer put in the
same compartment as the eggs, which are kept moist by
a gentle jet of steam rising from the reservoir below
through a minute aperture.

The exhibitor states that with an insignificant con¬
sumption of spirit, the eggs are hatched quicker and
more efficaciously than by the ordinary method.

263 Lamberti, Giovanni, Parma.— Machine for
corking wine bottles. Price £6.

SECTION X.-PHILOSOPHICAL INSTRUMENTS

AND PROCESSES DEPENDING UPON THEIR

USE ; PHOTOGRAPHIC APPARATUS ; MU¬
SICAL, HOROLOGICAL, AND SURGICAL

INSTRUMENTS.

[. Number of exhibitors, 12. Of these 1 obtained a prize
medal at the Great Exhibition in 1851 ; 1 at the Universal
Exhibition in 1855; 4 at the Italian Exhibition in 1861 ;
1 a medal and 1 an honourable mention at the Inter¬
national Exhibition in 1862 ; 2 received medals and 2
honourable mentions at the Dublin International Exhi¬
bition in 1865.]

268 Briziano, Dr. Anselmo, 1 via del Giardino,
Milan. — Models in wax : — Two feet affected with caries
of the great toe ; two others cured by the use of Bri-
ziano’s compressive sticking-plaster ; an arm, showing
the method of applying Briziano’s plaster after bleeding ;
an eye, showing the mode of closing the eyelid with the
same plaster. Flexible bandages, apparatus for de¬
formed feet, and improved surgical instruments for the
feet.

269 Carena, Nicola, clockmaker, 17 Piazza S.
Giovanni, Turin. — 14-day escapement clock, with im¬
proved alarm, only requiring to be wound-up once in
12 days, and to be stopped at will at any time, for ships.
This clock, having been made by hand, is not shown as
a specimen of workmanship, but only for the improved
arrangement. The lever on the right-hand side serves
to set the alarm at any hour of the day or night, that
on the left for stopping the alarm when no longer re¬
quired. Having a spring escapement it is suited for
ships.

270 Cassani, Emilio, manufacturer, 5 via S. Vito
al Pasquirolo, Milan.- — Fifty pairs of spectacles of
different kinds. M., Florence, 1861.

272 Giosi, Francesco, manufacturer, 14 vico Figu-
rari, Nap les. — Mathematical instrument case for archi¬
tects, with secret fastening. Price £4.

428

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

273 Longoni, Duroni, and Dell’Acqua, manu¬
facturers, 12 via Foppone, Milan. — Philosophical and
telegraphic apparatus : —

£ s. d.

Morse’s telegraph, with Digney and Maroni’s

latest improvements, . . .18 0 0

Tasto and pulsator, galvanometer, lightning

conductor, translator for the above, . 5 6 0

August’s double hygrometer, with double

ventilator, . . . . 10 0 0

Surveying level, with graphometer, . 10 8 0

Surveying level, with graphometer and

altometer, . . . . 14 0 0

German silver mathematical instrument case,

complete, . . . .800

Brass mathematical instrument case, . 4 0 0

Hypsometer, . . . .300

Anemometer, . . . . 3 16 0

The manufactory of the exhibitors, known as the
Technomasio Italiano, was founded in 1863, and is the
only one of the kind in the kingdom on so large a scale,
employing 60 workmen, and being carried on with divi¬
sion of labour for the several branches of physics.

Previous to entering into partnership, the proprietors
received separately four gold medals from the Lombard
Institute of Science, Letters, and Arts ; six silver
medals, including that of Paris in 1855, and several
bronze medals. They still iudefatigably study to im¬
prove the manufacture of every species of instrument
relating to physics.

274 Manzoni, Lorenzo, 58 borgo Garibaldi, Milan. —
Two violins, with modified form of attachment of the
handles, and varnished with a new kind of varnish.
Price £4 each.

275 Monti, Elvira, Fabbrica Centrale Toscano,
Florence. — Surgical bandages and appliances.

276 More Brothers, manufacturers of weights
and measures, 33 via Nizza, Turin. — Patent apparatus
for measuring the height of recruits. Price £4.

The measure itself consists in a framework supporting
a tubular brass rod, graduated to half centimetres, and

terminating in a brass knob, which is brought down till
it impinges on the head of the recruit, whose height is
at once read off on the rod.

Half hectolitre of extreme precision for measuring
wine. Price, £2 12s.

This vessel is of invariable capacity, and while it pre¬
serves the shape prescribed by law is very convenient
for pouring out from one recipient into another. It
stands on feet, two of which are supplied with micro¬
meter screws, and is provided with a lip for pouring out
the liquid, and surrounded with a canal for drawing off
any waste by means of a tap. Inside is a scale divided
to 5 litres.

Half decalitre of great accuracy, for dry measure.
Price 4s.

The vessel consists of a wrought iron cylinder with a
wooden bottom, which cannot be fraudulently stove in,
and strengthened by axial and diametral iron rods.

German silver balance for chemical laboratories,
turning with 4 milligramme. Price, £10. M.,

Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

277 Pelitti, Giuseppe, manufacturer of musical
instruments to H. M. the King of Italy, 1077 via Pes-
cheria vecchia, Milan — Collection of brass wind instru¬
ments. M., London, 1851 ; M., Paris, 1855 ; M.,
Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin,
1865. House founded in 1750. The manufacture of brass
musical instruments was for a long time carried on in
Milan, as throughout Italy, without the introduction of
any improvement. To the enterprise and intelligence of
the late Giuseppe Pelitti, who died while these sheets were
going through the press, is due a particular finish and
precision in the make of instruments already known, as
well as the introduction of several improvements into
them, and the invention of entirely new ones. He
deservedly obtained several prizes from the Royal Lom¬
bard Institute of Science, Letters and Arts, and at
various exhibitions in which he took part.

The example of Pelitti served as a stimulus ; other
manufacturers began to turn out more carefully executed
work, and new manufactories rose, though on a small
scale. Milan provides the greater part of the musical
hands in the kingdom with brass instruments, and
Pelitti, having secured his inventions by patents, carried
on a most extensive trade at home and abroad, sup¬
plying the military bands of numerous countries, where
his instruments are much sought after, and enjoy
considerable reputation. The number of brass musical

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

429

instruments annually manufactured in Milan may be
assumed at 4,000, worth £6,400 ; the trade giving em¬
ployment to 50 or 60 workmen.

Since the death of Pelitti the manufactory has been
carried on by his widow and his son Giuseppe. — Dr.
Giov. Pisani.

278 Ruffini, Andrea, manufacturer, 13 Vico Cor-
dari a Buoncammino di Porto, Naples. — Collection of
harmonic strings made in Naples, with lamb’s gut.
M., Dublin, 1865.

279 Decanini, Costante, Florence. — Gold watch
with two enamelled dials, one indicating the time, the
other, on the back, showing the distance performed by a
person on foot, a carriage, railway train, ship or steam
vessel, and giving the velocity by the combination of
the works M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

280 Bosio, Michelangelo, Turin. — Improved es¬
capement clock. Price, £6. This escapement was
subjected to the inspection of the Watchmakers’ Society
at Paris, in 1865, and M. Redier, in his report to the
Council, stated that it was new as a whole and in the
details ; that the applicability of the contrivance was
very varied, and the execution excellent.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

{Number of Exhibitors, 2.]

284 Loforte, Giovanni, 44 strada Sette Dolori,
Naples. — Woollen yarn.

285 Mazza and Co., manufacturers, Bellano ( Como ) ;
office in Milan, 2 via della, Sala. — Wool prepared by
machinery from rags and cuttings, and employed in
certain proportions with fresh wool for making shoddy
goods, for the use of the poorer classes.

The art of working up woollen rags so as to produce
yarn from them is of recent introduction in Lombardy.
At first such rags were considered as useless, or sold at
extremely low prices for manuring the fields. In 1858
it was attempted, almost as an experiment, to subject
them to the processes already followed elsewhere, in a
manufactory situated at Bellano, on the lake of Como,
and the excellence of the result was made known on the
occasion of the Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861.

This mill subsequently passed into the hands of the exhi¬
bitors, who, having the necessary capital, combined with
the energy, mechanical skill, and extensive commercial
relations of M. Mazza, opened a large manufactory pro¬
vided with all the best and most recent machinery, set
in motion by the perennial waters of the torrent Pioverna.

The yarns produced in this mill, and dyed different
colours, find easy sale in foreign markets, where they
serve to make economical shoddy goods when mixed
with certain proportions of fresh yarns. Three hundred
persons, chiefly women, are employed in this establish¬
ment, which turns out at least 250 tons of wool annually.

Another mill was opened in 1862, at Menaggio, on
the lake of Como, opposite Bellano, by Biraghi and Co.,
of Milan. Here also will be found the best machinery,
set in motion by the torrent Senegro ; 200 persons are
daily employed, who work up 160 tons of wool.

Thus, through the activity and enterprize of these
firms, whose mills are the most extensive of the kind in
Italy, a waste substance gives work to numerous fami¬
lies, and supplies spinning mills and cloth manufactories
with the raw material, at a price sufficiently low to
enable them to offer to the less opulent part of the com¬
munity an article adapted to their wants and propor¬
tionate to their means. — Dr. Giov. PlSANI.

SECTION XIII _ SILK AND VELVET.

[. Number of Exhibitors, 20. Of these 2 obtained prize
medals at the Paris Exhibition in 1855, 9 at the
Italian Exhibition at Florence in 1861, 4 obtained prize
medals and 8 honourable mentions at the International
Exhibition, London, in 1862 ; and 14 received medals,
and 2 honourable mentions, at the Dublin International
Exhibition , 1865.]

289 Bernardi, Chev. Francesco, Castelnuovo Be-
rardengo (Sienna). — Raw silk, the produce of silkworms
fed entirely on the leaves of the Maclura aurantiaca, an
experiment carried on by the Exhibitor for several
years past at his estate of S. Giovanni.

290 Abbati, Pietro, silk spinner, Parma. — Raw
yellow silk ; title 7 denari. Raw yellow silk, spun by
a new process, offering sufficient strength to serve
directly for the warp or weft of any kiud of stuff. M.,
Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865.
Manufactory founded in 1856, and employing 150
persons, whose wages vary from Is. 3d. to 2s. 6d. per
diem.

291 Bancalari, Ettore, silk spinner, Chiavari
(Genoa). — White and yellow raw silk. M., Florence,
1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

292 Ceresa Brothers, silk spinners, Piacenza. —
Raw silk. M., Dublin, 1865.

293 Cihbardi, Alessandro, manufacturer, 9, Piazza
del Carmine, Milan. — Sewing silk, produced from twin
cocoons. M., Dublin, 1865.

294 CONSERVATORIO DELLA MlSERACORDIA, Savona
(Genoa). — Specimens of velvet.

295 De Ferrari, T. G. B., late Francesco, manu¬
facturer, Genoa. — 24 pieces of black and coloured silk
velvet. H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

296 De Vecchi, Pasqdale & Co., manufacturers, 2,
via Monte Pieta, Milan. — Italian and Asiatic raw silk,
organzine and tram. M., Dublin, 1865.

297 Delprino, Chev. Dr. Michele, silk spinner,
Vesime (Alexandria). — Raw yellow silk. M., Florence,
1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

Portion of a patent cellular apparatus, invented and
employed by exhibitor for preserving each worm apart
while spinning. The same containing the cocoons.
Pamphlets describing the merits of the improved pro¬
cess and the results obtained. M., Florence, 1861. —
(For illustration see page 430.)

The advantages of Delprino’s system of isolating the
silk worms while forming the cocoon were this year
subjected to the examination of a Commission appointed
by the Minister of Agriculture, Industry, and Com¬
merce. The experiments were carried on : —

At the Crocetta, Turin, on the premises of the Royal
Agricultural Society, with Japanese cards and Ameri¬
can eggs.

At S. Salvario, Turin, by Avv. Bassignana, with Ar¬
menian and Macedonian eggs.

At S. Donato, by Chev. Fra di Bruno, with eggs
obtained from Japan, reared one season in Italy.

At S. Donato, by M. Guglielininetti, with Karadagh
and Macedonian eggs.

At the Bridge of the Dora, on M. Audifredi’s farm,
with Portuguese eggs.

Near the Bridge of the Dora, on M. Nigra’s farm,
with Macedonian eggs.

At the Albergo di Roma, in the city of Turin, with
Armenian eggs, and original Japanese cards.

At Pignerolo, by M. Vagnone, with Portuguese and
Macedonian eggs.

At the Battiglieria d'etsti ( Alexandria ), by Avv.
Arcozzi, Masino, with J apanese eggs, reared one season
in Italy.

At Alexandria, by the President of the Chamber of
Commerce, with original Japanese and Caucasian eggs.

The contrivances for managing the silkworm while
spinning may be varied at pleasure, and many of them
present much adaptability and ingenuity, and last for
years, but to the exhibitor is due the merit of intro¬
ducing a cellular arrangement, by which each silkworm
can spin independent of the others ; indeed it is just
to observe that Dr. Delprino has devoted his life and
property to the improvement of sericulture.

The Commission found that the cellular apparatus
presented numerous advantages : —

1st. In having the framework always ready at hand,
and being able to put it together at the proper moment,
without moving or disturbing the worms, or interrupting

430

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Delprino’s Apparatus for Isolating

the work of the attendants, which is necessarily
doubled dui-ing the few days preceding the time when
they begin to spin ; and especially in providing free
circulation of air.

2nd. In presenting to the active and sluggish worms
alike, an easy means of climbing up to a comfortable, dry,
and agreeable place for spinning, without necessitating
them to wander about in every direction, at consider¬
able loss of strength and silk, before they can fix upon a
suitable place. This offers a contrast to the common
plan in which bushes or twigs are hastily put together —
often while still green — and in which the worms, after
long delay, at length commence working, often producing
imperfect and small cocoons ; nay, in many cases the

Silkworms while Forming the Cocoon.

crysalis is barely covered with an envelope of silk,
owing to the useless preliminary waste of the filament
to which allusion has been made.

3rd. — As the worms can proceed to work at once
without interruption, the cocoons produced are more
regular and heavier by the adoption of Delprino’s appa¬
ratus. An increase of from 10 to 20 per cent, was
ascertained by the Commission, in the experiments
carried on at Priserolo and Alexandria.

4th. The number of twin cocoons is considerably
reduced from what is generally the case at present
by the use of bushes. By Delprino’s apparatus, even
with Portuguese silkworms, which are the most inclined
to spin in company, as many as seven having been

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

431

known to work together in a single cocoon, the number
of cocoons was found to be only 5 per cent, against 22
to 30, as is usually the case.

5th. Greater cleanliness is obtainable than when
there is no division between the worms, as they climb
about preparatory to spinning, and it is possible to
avoid the spots produced on the silk by the dead silk¬
worms which generally exist among the branches,
rendering it difficult to wind off the silk properly. It
was found at Bergamo that, whereas by the common
plan there were 25 to 30 per cent, of spotted cocoons,
by Delprino’s system they were reduced to 3 per cent.

6th. Delprino’s cells were proved to be adaptable,
with the utmost ease and speed, in the usual silkworm
establishments, without deranging the worms, whatever
be the dimensions necessitated by the special size or
form of the matting employed, and the size of the cell
was regulated by folding more or less, according to the
requirements of the particular race for which they were
used, so as to reduce the number of twins to a minimum. —
Arcozzi -Masino.

Professor Cinelli, of Macerata, writing a report to the
government last year, highly commended Delprino’s
apparatus. “ There is (says he) a great economy of space,
so many trays being superposed. It can be placed with
advantage in any apartment without inconvenience
to any one, or injury to the most elegant walls or floors ;
thus it permits the ladies of Northern Italy, who take
considerable interest in attending to the silkworms per¬
sonally, to keep them in their own sitting rooms, instead
of banishing them to an outhouse.”

The apparatus has a certain elegance, and may be
made sufficiently strong to suit it for being handled by
rough peasants. The space allotted to the worms to be
reared, in every stage of their growth, is absolutely
defined by the number of cells corresponding to each
tray. Such an arrangement ensures the silkworms con¬
siderable facility of access to the leaves supplied to
them, instead of having to struggle for them. More¬
over, better ventilation is attainable, and this is known
to be the great secret of proper management, as may
be judged from the numerous little respiratory aper¬
tures with which the little creature is provided along
its back, and the miraculous rapidity of its growth,
increasing as it does 7,000 times its own weight in the
space of a few weeks.

The number of attendants is reduced by the use of
Delprino’s invention to a fourth, and at the proper time
the silkworms can at once proceed to spin the cocoon,
which is consequently heavier than when they have to
make numerous vain attempts to commence their work.
It only needs a certain degree of attention to obviate
the possibility of the formation of twins. Each silk¬
worm being separated from the rest, such as die in
their cell cannot stain the silk of the rest, and nothing
is easier than to remove them with a pair of pincers.
Above all, the farmer has absolute control over the
worms, and none can be abstracted by dishonest atten¬
dants without the fact being at once discovered.

It may be added that in rendering the rearing of silk¬
worms an amusement, suited to the most delicate lady,
the exhibitor has been extremely happy in his idea.
Indeed they cannot but be better reared by such
means than by farm servants altogether ignorant of
their physiology, and acting by purely mechanical
routine ; so that sericulture is ennobled, a better produce
is obtained, and this source of national wealth con¬
siderably extended. — Origine Cinelli.

298 Giovanelli, Amato, Pcsaro.— Raw silk, title
9 to 11, with some of the cocoons from which it was
produced. H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.
The manufactory contains 54 basins.

299 Grilli, Raffaele, Ancona. — Raw silk.

300 Keller, Chev. Alberto, manufacturer, Villa-
novetta, near Saluzzo ; office in Milan, 933 via S. Paolo. —
Raw silk and organzine of various titles, spun from the
cocoon and reeled directly by an improved process in
vented by the exhibitor. By this process the silk is

perfectly dry before reaching the bobbins. The mills
are situated within two hours by railway from Turin.
There are 102 copper pans in the mills. The exhibitor
states that the silk obtained by his procoss is evener, more
elastic, and stronger than usual. Samples exhibited : —

Raw silk on bobbins, to be converted into organzine : —

No. 48. Raw silk, 8/9 deniers.

„ 50. „ 10/11 „

„ 49. „ 12/13 „

Organzine derived directly from the above bobbins,
in skeins : —

No. 48. Raw silk, 16/18 deniers.

„ 50. „ 20/22 „

„ 49. „ 24/26 „

Singles for Nottingham articles, upon bobbins and in
skeins : —

No. 53. Raw silk, 20/22 deniers,

„ 51. „ 24/36 „

„ 52. „ 28/30 „

The former from Caucasian cocoons, the two latter
from cocoons reared in the neighbourhood of the mills.

M., Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London,
1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

301 Lanzani, Ldigi, & Brothers, manufacturers,
9 via del Rovello, Milan. — Hand and machine-carded
silk waste, made from waste of various kinds. M.,
Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin,
1865.

302 Lazzaroni, Pietro, producer, 8 Piazza di S.
Sepolcro, Milan. — Chinese, Japanese, and Bengal silk ;
Italian silk, produced by exhibitor, and spun with 1, 2,
and 3 threads for weaving. H. M., London, 1862 ;
M., Dublin, 1865. Principal markets, France, Switzer¬
land, and the Rhine district; annual sale about 15 tons.

303 Modena Brothers, Cesare and Isaia, silk
spinners, Reggio in the Emilia. — Raw silk. Price £2 2s.
per lb. H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

304 Moschetti, Angelo, Roves {Coni). — Raw silk.
M., London, 1862.

305 Ronchetti Brothers, manufacturers, Sala
and Civate {Como) ; office in Milan, 2 via S. Giovanni
quattro faccie. — Raw silk, organzine, and tram. M.,
Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ;
M., Dublin, 1665.

306 Rota, Antonio, silk spinner, Chiari {Brescia). —
Raw white silk, from Chinese silkworms ; raw yellow
silk, from Albanian and Bucharest silkworms ; twin
cocoons, Albanian and Bucharest races. M., Florence,
1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

307 Siccardi, Lorenzo, Ceva {Coni). — Raw silk.
M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

308 Yecchi, Jodi, Reggio d' Emilia. — Yellow and
white raw silk. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

Silk Manufacture of Milan. — Milan, besides holding
incontestably the first rank among the cities of Italy
for its silk trade, contains within its walls numerous
important commercial houses, which likewise reel and
spin the silk they sell. The province of Milan is, more¬
over, one of the first for the production of cocoons,
both as regards quantity and quality ; those of the upper
part of the province, and known as Brianza cocoons,
being the best. Previous to the ravages produced by
the silkworm disease, which has been so general of late
years, the production of cocoons in this province varied
from 3,500 to 4,00() tons, according to the season, repre¬
senting, at the lower prices at which they were then
sold, a value of from £420,000 to £480,000.

The Milanese silk manufacturers, however, not only
possess and superintend numerous mills for reeling and
spinning tram and organzine within the province, but
carry on a great many others in the neighbouring pro¬
vinces, especially in that of Como. Not to speak of
the vast number of small silk reelers who have only
from 2 to 11 basins, there are in the province of Milan
140 reeling mills (filande), containing from 12 to 140
basins, 28 of which are heated with steam, the rest by
water. These are in operation for about two months
annually, giving occupation, during that time, to no less

432

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

than 12,000 persons, half of whom are women, the rest
girls ; the former earning about 9gd. per diem, the latter
half that sum. The spinning or twisting mills (filatoi
or lorcitoi ) amount to 95, containing a total of 18,968
spindles, and giving daily employment to about 1,100
men, women, and children, whose wages may be taken
respectively at Is. 6d., 8d., and 4d.

Since the introduction of the silkworm disease into
Lombardy the produce has fallen to half, a third, a
quarter, and even to a fifth of that previously obtained,
varying according to the province, the locality, and
the year itself. Incalculably great as this loss may be
to the country, but especially to the silkworm rearers
and landed proprietors, the reeling and spinning mills
have not suffered by such a deplorable misfortune,
owing to the intelligence and activity of the manufac¬
turers. The Milanese houses, in fact, procure work for
their reeling mills by purchasing largely Asiatic cocoons
at Venice, whither they likewise resort for the Asiatic
raw silk which they spin with the most admirable success
into tram and organzine.

Silk reeling and spinning is an art which has existed
in Lombardy from very remote times, and it has become,
so to speak, a kind of heir loom in some families, passing
for generations from father to son, so that it is by no
means uncommon for such houses to date back for
centuries. It can easily be understood how this cir¬
cumstance ennobles the occupation, producing a love for
the art, a skill which increases with time, a feeling of
emulation tending to produce the best result with the
least expense, and an enterprising spirit which encour¬
ages to study and carry out modifications adapted to
every kind of silk, and thus tending to attain the
highest degree of perfection. It may be safely said,
without any fear of exaggeration, that the Milanese
reeling and spinning mills have reached this point, and
the assertion is fully confirmed by such facts, as the esteem
in which they are held by the manufacturers on the
Rhine, in Switzerland, and even in France, where silk is
likewise spun in the most admirable manner ; the medals
awarded to nearly all the Milanese silk spinners and
reelers at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and the Inter¬
national of 1862 ; and lastly, the great gold medal con¬
ferred on the Milan Chamber of Commerce at the Paris
Universal Exhibition in 1855, as representing the general
silk interest of the province.

Although exceptional circumstances have prevented
that concurrence of Milanese manufacturers at the
Dublin International Exhibition which was at first
anticipated, three of them, Keller, De Vecchi, and
Ronchetti, are houses of the most important class, and
the samples of raw and spun silk which they have sent
will show the perfection attained in winding, spinning,
and throwing this precious fibre. The first mentioned
of these manufacturers likewise exhibits silk obtained
by a process of his own, which he states to be more
expeditious, economical, and useful, combining, as it
does, two operations in one. Another exhibitor has
sent sewing silk, which, having been prepared from silk
made by twin cocoons, cannot be twisted uniformly so
as to present the various degrees of size without accurate
study and careful examination, to ensure the smoothness
of the thread and regularity of the work in the several
operations, as well as a judicious choice of the silk itself.
This exhibitor annually manufactures about ten tons of
sewing silk, for the most part sold in France and Ger¬
many for making fringes.

Another exhibitor shows with what success he is able
to card silk waste by hand and power, and what progress
has been made in this art during the past few years.
Tliis waste has little intrinsic value, but when carded
with intelligence and accuracy, and spun very equally,
serves, either alone or mixed with other silk, wool, or
cotton, for the manufacture of goods of such beauty as
to appear entirely made of silk. Silk carding is carried
on by 10 manufacturers, large and small together, and
employs about 2,000 men, women, and children. The
total annual production may be taken at 200 tons.

In the 12 silk dyeing works existing within the walls
of Milan, upwards of 210 men are employed, who dye
annually not less than 220 tons of silk. Without pre¬
tending for a moment to assert that the Milanese silk
dyers can compete with the French, especially in new
colours and half tints, it is but just to say that great im¬
provements have recently taken place, while, on the
other hand, Milanese dyers are celebrated for their
mineral black, which they seE in great quantities to
Swiss and Rhenish manufacturers.

Bruni’s dyeing works are very ancient, having been
founded about a century ago. The exhibitor assumed
possession of it in 1821, and has directed his attention,
with diligence and care, to his own art. Aided by the
progress of chemistry, he has been enabled to iutroduce
great improvements — heating by steam, and having in
the works steam engines, and aU the most improved
kinds of machinery. He has been awarded several
medals at different exhibitions ; and dyes for foreign sale
alone upwards of thirty tons of sUk annually.*

As far as regards the consumption of dyed silk for the
Lombard silk manufactories, which are confined to the
two provinces of Milan and Como, the dye works receive
fewer commissions than formerly, owing to the severe
blow the weavers have sustained by the Government
having suddenly taken off the import duty on such
goods since the late Treaty of Commerce — rendering it
extremely difficult for them to compete with French
manufacturers, even for plain silks, which would not
have been the case had sufficient time been aUowed for
adopting measures necessary in order for them to keep
their ground. — Dr. Giovanni Pisani.

SECTION X V I. — LEATHER, INCLUDING
SADDLERY AND HARNESS, SKINS, FURS,
FEATHERS, AND HAIR.

[Number of Exhibitors, 2. Of these 1 obtained a prize
medal at the International Exhibition, 1862 ; 1 received
a medal at the Dublin International Exhibition, and 1
an honourable mention .]

350 Melegari, Natale, foreman of the manufac¬

tory of Felice, Endrich, Parma. — 6 skins of white waxed
calf leather, for men’s boots. Price, per lb., 3s. 3d. 8

skins of black waxed calf leather, for boots, 3s. 8d.
H. M., Dublin, 1865. This manufactory was established
in 1825, and employs 12 workmen, who receive from
16 to 20d. per diem. The leather is prepared with the
English knife, and waxed with tunny oil and degras.

351 Pellerano, Giovanni Battista, manufacturer,
193 strada Chiaja, Naples. — Prepared glove skins.
Price per dozen :• — Kid skins, £7 10s. 8d. ; lamb skins,
18s. 9d.; sheep skins, 18s. ; small lamb skins, 14s. M.,
London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

SECTION XVII.— PAPER AND STATIONERY,

PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING : EDUCA¬
TIONAL APPLIANCES.

[Number of Exhibitors, 1 7 — Sub-exhibitors, 5. Of these
2 obtained prize medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861,
and 1 at the International Exhibition in 1862 ; at the
Dublin International Exhibition in 1865, 6 received
medals, and 3 honourable mentions .]

355 Cordova, Nicola, Palermo. — Ornamental de¬
signs. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

356 Canbiagi, Chev. Francesco, Director of the
Royal Printing Office, Florence. — Copy of the Specile-
gium Liberiaaum, by Francesco Liverani, exhibited as
a specimen of printing ; the same work bound in
morocco, with German silver mounting and clasps ;
copy of certain documents relating to the royal houses

* The five Milanese exhibitors of silk at the Dublin International
Exhibition of 1865, all received prize medals ; so did the only
Milanese exhibitor of dyed silk, while the remaining manufacturer
of curded silk waste obtained an honourable mention — thus far
confirming the statement of Dr, Pisani.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

433

of Savoy and Braganza, bound in morocco, and orna¬
mented ■with mosaics. M , Dublin, 1865.

357 Oastelli, Prof. Giacomo, via di Po, Turin. —
Specimen of ornament and penmanship executed on
geometrical principles, with ornament in relief executed
by the pen, for the use of technological schools ; series
of copy books illustrating the geometrical principle of
teaching writing adopted by Prof. Castelli in technolo¬
gical schools in Turin.

358 Dalmazzo, Enrico, printer, via S. Domenico ,
Turin. — Dictionnaire Polyglotte en onze langues, par le
Colonel Louis Calligaris, 1st and 2nd parts — exhibited
as a specimen of printing.

359 Faa di Bruno, Chev. Francesco, 21 Borgo S.
Donato, Turin. — Writing apparatus for the blind, H.
M., Dublin, 1765.

By this simple apparatus persons who have lost their
sight since they have learned to write, can write straight
and with the greatest ease both small and capital letters.
The inventor received a medal from the Societe cl’ Encou¬
ragement in Paris, and the approbation of numerous
competent persons interested in the welfare of the blind.

360 Forzani, Fiorenzo Giuseppe, 16 via S. Massimo,
Turin. — Writing copy books for elementary and other
schools, comprising 7 books of English hand, 2 of French
hand, and 2 of German capitals. Price of each, Id.

361 Franco, Sebastiano and Sons, publishers, 17
via Cavour, Turin. — Series of school books, used in tech¬
nological schools and gymnasia.

362 Mag li a and Musso, via Babaroux, Turin.- —
Copy books.

363 M.ujlia, Pigna and Co., paper manufacturers,
Yaprio ( Muan ) Maslianico {Como), and Alzano Maggiore
{Bergamo); Office in Milan, 5 via dell’ Unione. — Collec¬
tion of samples of paper. M., Florence, 1861 ; M.,
London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

Numerous paper manufactories exist in the province
of Milan ; 8 for hand-made kinds, and 3 for machine
paper. In the former are produced common unsized
paper and pasteboard, in the latter a great variety of
both white and coloured paper is manufactured, as well
as letter, office, printing, drawing, and endless paper.

The aggregate daily produce of hand-made paper
may be taken at 1 ton, occupying 50 men, women, and
children ; that of machine paper at 4 tons, occupying
360 persons. The wages are — men, 16d. ; women, 7 Id. ;
children, 5d. to 6d.

The common hand-made paper is used in the Pro¬
vince, the machine made kinds are chiefly sold in
Northern and Central Italy, only a small quantity
going to the southern mainland provinces and Sicily.

Assuming that there are 300 working days in the
year these mills will turn out about 1,500 tons of paper,
and judging from the different quantities manufactured
of each kind, and the several wholesale prices, we get a
mean price of 5d. per lb., or a total annual value of
,£72,000 for the paper manufactured in the Province,

while it is calculated that the total produce of the whole
of Lombardy is 3,360 tons, worth £161,280. Maglia,
Pigna and Co. have two mills for machine made paper,
the one at Vaprio (Milan) containing two hydraulic
machines moved by the waters of the Martesana Na-
viglio, the other at Alzano Maggiore (Bergamo), with
one hydraulic machine, besides some small mills for
hand papers. — Dr. Giov. Pisani.

364 Ministry of Public Instruction, Turin. —
Various works executed in the blind and deaf and dumb
asylums, to show the nature of the employment of
the inmates. M., Dublin, 1865.

The Deaf and Dumb Institution at Palermo contains
30 boarders, including 17 boys and 13 girls ; some other
day pupils also attend the schools. The promoter of
this establishment was the Abbot Dixit Dominus who,
in 1834, introduced into Palermo the art of speaking by
signs. This art, first used in Italy by Cardano of Pavia,
in the 16th century, has made considerable progress
through the labours of Assorotti, Provolo, Pendola,
Lana, :.nd San Vitale, so as to give to the deaf and
dumb great facilities for communicating with their
fellow-creatures.

Though there are 1,868 deaf and dumb persons n
Sicily, this is the only Institution for them. The num¬
ber of blind persons is still greater, but up to the
present moment they are entirely unprovided with an
Asylum.

Congenital deafness has been ascribed to many causes,
amongst others to intermarriages amongst near relatives,
which is decidedly a physiological cause of degeneracy,
and contrary to the spirit of civil and canonical law,
though hitherto it has been too frequently practised in
Sicily. Other causes are to be found in sudden frights,
violent commotions, and bodily pain during the period
of gestation, which exercise such dangerous influence on
the foetus.

Deafness and dumbness after birth, more common in
Sicily than the preceding, and than is generally sup¬
posed, are to be ascribed to eruptive diseases among
children, such as scarlatina, small pox, and scrofula, for
which there is often a want of proper care. — Federico
Lancia di Brolo.

The Blind Asylum at Milan originated with its pre¬
sent director, Chev. Michel Barozzi, who entered on his
labours in 1840, as a mere experiment, in the Pic i Casa
d’ Industria, or Workhouse of S. Vincenzo, with one
male and one female inmate. Subsequently they were
transferred to the workhouse of S. Marco, where
M. Barozzi continued to be director, and where, by
help of the funds provided by the citizens, the Institu¬
tion assumed larger proportions. After a personal
study of the principal establishments of this kind else¬
where, all those appliances which seemed the most suit¬
able were introduced, in order to render the children of
the less wealthy classes useful to themselves and to
society.

View of the Blind Asylum af Milan,

2 i-

434

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

At length in 1855, the space at the disposition of the
Asylum in this new building being inadequate to its
growing wants, with the help of a donation of 60,000
francs, bequeathed by M. Sebastiano Mondolfo, the
institution was transferred to its present position, a
commodious house with a garden, situate in the Strada
S. Angelo, where the number of boarders is 68, including
42 males and 26 females, besides 2 out-door pupils.

The requisites for free admission are : — To have been
born of poor parents ; to be between the ages of 10 and
15, of which at least 10 spent in Milan. Children of
the above ages, not horn of poor parents, are likewise
admitted, even though they do not belong to Milan, on
payment of an annual sum of 260 francs, or £10 8s. for
their board and clothing, all other expenses of lodging,
attendance, instruction, &c., being borne by the insti-
tion. The government assigns a sum of money for
nominating on similar terms 10 indigent pupils from
any town in the kingdom, and Sig. Mondolfo has be¬
queathed a like amount for the same purpose.

The institution is managed by a director and inspector,
both honorary, assisted by a paid steward and ragioniere.

For the instruction of the boys there is a master for
the elementary branches of knowledge, a French master,
and three teachers of trades, who are at the same time
guardians. Two mistresses attend to the instruction of
the girls in the classes of elementary knowledge and
French, a third superintends the work. Religion and
Sacred History are taught to the boys and girls by a
priest, and music by eight principal masters, chosen
among those held in most reputation in Milan, who
give their lessons at stated hours, and are paid so much
for every time they attend.

In addition to the above there are three blind pupil
teachers who have completed their course of instruction
in the institution ; two for elementary instruction and
one for French, all assisting in teaching music. One of
the female pupils likewise assists in teaching French, the
pianoforte, and the harp.

These, besides having the same privileges as the other
inmates receive payment for their services. Mutual
instruction is generally adopted in every branch.

The text books employed are those in general use in
the public schools in Milan, reprinted in relief by the
pupils themselves. Composition in ordinary printing
types, principally for the use of the institution itself, is
also executed by the boys.

Several methods of writing are employed, especially
with the pencil, or a steel point-tracing on blackened
paper, placed over a sheet of white paper, in either case
enclosed in a simple wooden frame with a cross bar
fitting into equidistant notches at either side, serving to
regulate the space between the lines. Other kinds of
apparatus are also made use of, such as that of Foucauld,
who was himself blind, although it is somewhat com¬
plicated ; lastly, the apparatus of the Director Barozzi
himself, a simplification of the latter, and made in the
shape of a fan, but provided with forty-eight stamps,
each terminating in a capital or ordinary letter, instead
of only ten stamps, as in the former case, in which the
letter is traced with a point. Barozzi’s apparatus does
not, however, produce such elegant writing as that of
Foucauld.

The work executed by the hoys is confined to the
manufacture of cordelle, various kinds of nets, brushes,
baskets, and in a few instances composing in printers’
types, and weaving swaddling bands for babies ; music
being in most cases the principal employment. The
girls, on the other hand, perform almost every kind of
needlework taught in ordinary schools.

At the Paris Universal Exhibition of 1855 the
establishment, and several of the girls, obtained an
honourable mention for a worsted-work carpet in
different colours, dedicated to their sisters in misfortune
at the Paris Blind Asylum. A medal was likewise
awarded at the Florence Exhibition in 1861, for another
worsted-work carpet. In order to execute such work
the pattern in relief is placed on paper divided into

minute squares, corresponding with the holes in the
canvas, accompanied by all the necessary explanations
for the use of the girls.

It is obligatory on the boys to learn the organ — by
playing which they generally get their living in after
life — the pianoforte, and a third instrument of their
own choice, that for which they show most aptitude. To
this is added musical composition and the art of tuning
pianos. Once a year the Government gives the institu¬
tion a benefit night at the theatre of the Scala, on which
occasion the most advanced pupils perform pieces of
their own composition during the intervals between the
acts. Musical instruction for the girls is limited to the
pianoforte, and in a few instances the harp. Two of
those who may have fine voices are taught the higher
class of singing. Both boys and girls are trained to
sing sacred music in chorus.

Music is taught by the ordinary methods, especially
those of Azioli and Czerny, but printed in relief. The
institution is provided with the requisite instruments
and books, and in general with relievo editions, belong¬
ing to the various branches of knowledge taught.

The pupils wear a stated dress, though this has no
peculiarity in it. When the weather permits they are
taken out for a walk, or play in the court-yard and
garden attached to the building ; on other occasions
they amuse themselves with music or games ; occasionally
and during the carnival they are taken by turns in
batches to the opera, to cultivate their taste for music.
Twice a week they attend the chapel adjoining the
Asylum.

When slightly indisposed a medical man, whose
services are gratuitous, attends the children. In more
serious cases the boys are, if possible, confided to the
Fate-bene friars, and the girls to the Fate-bene nuns ;
those who can afford it are either transferred to the
neighbouring hospital or otherwise provided for by
their parents. In general they enjoy good health, and
with the exception of three sickly girls, it rarely happens
that they have to be taken out of the establishment for
advice. The feelings of compassion expressed by visitors
or those coming across them elsewhere, are often thrown
away upon them, and as a general rule their spirits are
good, except such as have been deprived of the use of
their sight since they have grown up, and who naturally
feel most keenly the privation of so precious a boon.
Their disposition is in most cases gentle, and they evince
gratitude for the care bestowed on them, while they
are tractable, respectful, and submissive in their ideas
and demands. They are inspired with a love of liberty
and of their country, of which their compositions give
frequent evidences, are firm in their loyalty to the
King, and have deep religious feelings, which contribute
powerfully to soften the tremendous privation it is their
lot to endure.

It is a matter of pride for the pupils to distinguish
themselves in their studies and to show off to advantage
in public examinations the knowledge they have acquired;
attaching great importance to obtaining prizes at their
final examination on leaving the institution, and which,
in the case of poor pupils consist generally of some
musical instrument, which may be useful to them in
after life.

The education thus given to the blind affords them
a great consolation under their heavy affliction. Those
who belong to families able to provide for them can
occupy themselves agreeably, while others who have to
procure their own living, are assisted before leaving the
asylum in finding some situation as organist in the
vicinity of their native village, by which, together with
lessons on the piano, tuning pianos, and the exercise of
the trade they have been taught, they manage to pro¬
cure a modest living. It sometimes happens that they
acquire sufficient musical skill to enable them to per¬
form at theatres. The young women are able to attend
to domestic occupations and sometimes procure a slender
sustenance as sorters of raw silk.

The director does not lose sight of the young persons

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

435

after they have entered the world, keeping himself in¬
formed of their condition in case they need his help.

The expenses of this asylum in 1863 were 42,793
francs (£1,712) including taxes. During the same year
the income derived from property, bequests, and
donations amounted to 24,655 fr. ; 13,282 fr. were
furnished as fees by the pupils themselves and by the
government quota of 2,600 fr., the remaining 1,736 fr.
were provided by subscriptions, grants, and various
sources, including the profits of the benefit night at the
Scala theatre.

The Director annually draws up a report of the re¬
quirements of the asylum, and at the close of the year
presents to the trustees a report giving all information
regarding the progress and moral condition of the in¬
stitution.— Michele Barozzi, Director.

365 Pabavia, Gio. Battista and G., publishers, 23,
via Doragrossa, Turin. — Collection of educational works,
104 volumes; school books, adopted in the elementary,
technological, gymnasial, liceal, and normal schools of
Italy. M., Dublin, 1865.

Of the school books, a large number have been sold
within the last few years throughout the kingdom. Of
the smaller series of books, recently issued, 12 volumes
have been very favourably received and several thousand
copies disposed of in every part of Italy. Various
other little books, no less useful and important, are ex¬
hibited, and these like the preceding find easy sale.

Globes were until lately imDorted from France and
Germany, but they were very expensive. Seeing the
importance of furnishing these to schools the exhibitors
determined to manufacture them on their own premises,
so that they are now able to exhibit a complete series of
terrestrial and celestial globes, armillary spheres, plane¬
tary, and solar systems, &c.

The want of wall diagrams of natural history was
greatly felt in Italy, as they had been elsewhere found
so eminently useful in helping the masters in carrying
out their lessons on this subject, especially in the higher
classes. The exhibitors fearlessly embarked in the ex¬
pense of providing well executed and scientifically
arranged lithographs, illustrating the several kingdoms
of nature, which would bear inspection and please the
eye of the lover of the Creator’s works, whether a
youthful or adult student. Two series are already pub¬
lished, comprising zoology and botany. Wall maps are
expensive in their preparation and difficult of sale, so
that few publishers in Italy have ventured on the specu¬
lation.

The table of geometrical nomenclature offers nothing
remarkable, beyond the fact of its being made in Italy,
whereas until lately they used to be imported from
abroad. The geographical atlas has been compiled from
the most recent documents, shows the present political
divisions and the new lines of railway, and is constantly
corrected up to the time of issue.

The fractional abacus is an indispensable apparatus
for primary schools, and has been prescribed in the
government programme as essential for teaching mental
arithmetic to children. The series of the principal geo¬
metrical figures is one of the most useful things in
schools for imparting a knowledge of geometrical
nomenclature.

Trossi and Delpino’s method of teaching writing has
been adopted by the Minister of Public Instruction for
the primary schools of the kingdom, on account of its
simplicity and efficacy. Each copy-book costs only
5 centimes or a halfpenny. The exhibitors state that
they have sold 2,000,000 copies within the last few
years ; and on the whole their labours aid to produce,
in however humble a manner, a powerful revolution in
the intellectual condition of the country.

366 Re, Giuseppe, engraver and printer, 4, via
Bourdin, Turin.- — Specimens of encopo-chromography,
or embossed printing in colours, and proposed applica¬

tion to the production of postage and receipt stamps,
envelopes, dies, &c., which cannot be counterfeited,
viz. : — -Stamp with national arms for unpaid or insuffi¬
ciently paid letters ; postage stamp for printed matter,
with the national arms and head of the king ; ditto for
letters, various designs and values, with microscopic
filigree work ; ditto, embossed to resemble lace (plain
white) ; telegraph stamps of three different kinds in one
and two colours, with the national arms ; white tele¬
graphic stamps in relief, to imitate lace ; money order
stamps ; dies for envelopes for public offices, &c. ; pass¬
port stamps. M., Dublin, 1865. The postage stamps
would cost about one franc per thousand, or a quarter
less than the price now paid by the government.

The extensive use of paper money, if such a term
may be applied to postage, receipt, and bill stamps,
sufficiently proves its utility, though there is the utmost
danger in the system, unless governments take the
greatest precaution to guard against falsification. The
exhibitor, seeing the importance which would result
from such an improvement, turned his attention to
manufacturing stamps which it would be extremely
difficult or impossible to copy. He came to the con¬
clusion that of the two kinds of stamps, the first simply
printed in colours, the other embossed, the latter was
preferable, being infinitely more difficult to imitate, and
requiring far greater skill in the execution.

The samples exhibited required to be examined with
a strong lense in order to perceive the minuteness of
the engraving and the details added for the purpose of
preventing forgery, instead of using watered paper, a
precaution adopted by many governments, though it
may be easily pointed out how imperfect a guarantee it
offers, being no longer visible when once the stamp is
fastened on the paper, so that in fact paper without any
watering at all would answer just the same purpose.
Such being the case, the exhibitor studied how to sub¬
stitute for the watering, only visible at the back of the
stamps, microscopic markings engraved on the em¬
bossed surface.

367 Restelli, Angelo, engraver, 20, via di Po,
Turin. — Frames containing seals and stamps printed in
colours.

368 Ricco, Felice, Modena. — Atlas of 72 specimens
of nature printing on different metals. M., Dublin, 1865.

The process of nature-printing, improved by the ex¬
hibitor, has been many years before the public. It con¬
sists simply in placing the substance which it is de¬
sired to copy between two sheets of metal, and then
subjecting them to pressure between rollers. The ex¬
hibitor has succeeded admirably in copying objects
presenting an almost flat surface, such as drawings, crys¬
tallizations, leaves, cloth, ribbands, &c.

M. Auer, of Vienna, some years ago, found out a pro¬
cess for printing on sheets of lead, but was obliged to
recur to electrotypes in order to obtain many copies.
By Riccb’s method, on the other hand, the impressions
are taken directly from the plate itself, either with ink
or colours : the metal surface being still clear and
accurate after having printed several thousand copies.

369 SERRA,Chev. Bartolomeo, Turin. — Programme
of the professional and industrial instruction adopted in
the technological and special schools dependent on the
Minister of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce.

370 Lancia Federico, Duke of Brolo, Palermo.
- — Publications of the exhibitor, viz. : — Statistics of the
Communal Schools in Palermo in 1854 ; of the
Public Instruction in Palermo in 1859 ; of the Deaf
and Dumb in Sicily, 1863; of the Communal Schools
in Palermo, 1S63 ; of the Infant Asylum in Palermo
in 1862.

371 Rolla, Luigi, via S. Filipo, Turin. — Statistical
military diagram of central Europe and other specimens
of autography.

436

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION XVIII.— WOVEN, SPUN, AND LAID
FABRICS, SHOWN AS SPECIMENS OF
PRINTING OR DYEING.

[Number of Exhibitors 3. Of these 3 obtained prize
medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and 3 at the
International Exhibition in 1862; at the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition in 1865, 2 received medals and 1 an
honourable mention .]

375 Bruni, Francesco, dyers, 4229, via di Ruga-
bella, Milan. — Organzine and tram dyed various kinds
of black. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ;
M., Dublin, 1865.

376 Foletti, Weiss, and Co., dyers, 8, via S. Naz-
zaro alia Pietrasanta, Milan. — Cotton water yarn, dyed
Turkey red. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ;
M., Dublin, 1865.

377 Huth, Pietro, silk dyer, Como.— Silk dyed
black. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; H. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

This manufactory, which dates from 1854, has been
considerably enlarged and improved, and all the ma¬
chinery changed. At the present time there is a boiler
of 25-horse power, made expressly, a steam pump, and
two machines for lustring the silk, of which one is
moved by power.

The continually increasing produce, which may be
taken on an average at 18 tons of black dyed silk annu¬
ally, involves an expense of £640 paid in wages alone
to 25 workmen. The exhibitor’s untiring exertions,
with a view to improve this art, and his constant appli¬
cation to this special branch of dyeing have been
crowned with complete success. He it was who first
succeeded in finding a process for dyeing in black with
increase in weight, so that now he obtains an increase
of 50 per cent, with once boiled and lustred silk, and as
much as 100 per cent, on those twice boiled.

Besides this improvement may be mentioned the bril¬
liancy of the colour, the permanency of the lustre of the
stuffs, and the excellence of tli e thread, points which
attracted the attention of the Jury, both in the Italian
Exhibition of 1861, and the London International Ex¬
hibition of the following year.

SECTION XIX.— TAPESTRY, INCLUDING CAR¬
PETS AND FLOOR CLOTHS, LACE AND

EMBROIDERY, FANCY AND INDUSTRIAL

WORKS.

[Number of exhibitors, 7. Of these 1 obtained a prize
medal at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, 1 a medal and 1
an honourable mention at the International Exhibition in
1862 ; 3 obtained medals and 1 an honourable mention at
the Dublin International Exhibition in 1865.]

382 Ballauri, Marina, born Casareggio, Savona,
(Genoa). — Embroidered cambric handkerchief, price £4.

383 Biei.la, Antonio, manufacturer, 1 via dei Ras-

trelli, Milan. — Alto relievo embroidery in gold, on red
silk ground; an infant; a vase, price £10. M., Dublin,

1865. The exhibitor obtained medals from the Lombard
Institute of Science, Letters, and Arts in 1857 and 1861,
as well as from the Fine Arts Academy.

384 Buonini, Marianna, Lucca. ■ — Pincushion,
scollop, square piece, in imitation of ancient lace. M.,
Florence, 1861. Lace made with a common needle; an
art supposed to have been lost since the 15th century.

Lace handkerchief, price £2 16s.

Insertion lace, Us. per yard.

Specimens of Paris and Rotella points.

.385 Fratti, Rosina, Reggio (Emilia).— Portfolio
with embroidered designs, executed by a little girl of 14
years of age ; price £12. M., Dublin, 1865.

386 Fuhmo, Maria, 178 strada Toledo, Naples.—
Embroidered cambric handkerchief-, representing various
Chinese costumes (purchased by the Baroness de Rosa).
Embroidered handkerchief representing the four quarters
of the world (purchased by Sig. RafFaele de Martini).

387 Levera Brothers, manufacturers, via Po,
Turin. — Fringes for furniture ; cord and twTo tassels in
white and blue silk, £2 12s.; ditto crimson and gold,
£2 16s. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

388 Martini, Luigi, late Giuseppe, 4014 via
Speronari, Milan. — Gold and silver silk brocade and
embroidery. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ;
M., Dublin, 1865.

The subjects of the two embroidered pictures are the
“Last Supper” and the “Supper” at Emmaus, both
remarkable for their precision and the exquisite needle¬
work, as well as on account of the difficulty overcome in
harmonizing the various tints of the silk with the
chiaro-scuro gold and silver, so as to produce proper
gradation of colours. Embroidery suited for Roman
Catholic churches, and pictures of two doctors of the
law in chiaro-scuro gold to imitate relievo.

Two basso-relievos representing a candlestick and
various ornaments in gold in imitation of engraving ;
also several costly priests robes.

389 Tacchini, Maria Teresa, Modena. — Cambric
handkerchief embroidered with refe. H. M., London,
1862.

SECTION XX,— ARTICLES OF CLOTHING FOR
IMMEDIATE PERSONAL OR DOMESTIC USE.

[Number of Exhibitors, 7. Of these 5 obtained prize
medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and 3 at the
International Exhibition of 1862 ; at the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition in 1865 2 received medals and 1 an
honourable mention .]

394 Arnaldi, Giorgio, Mondovi Breo (Coni). — Pat¬
terns for tailors. M., Florence, 1861.

396 Bossi, Edoardo, glove manufacturer, 179 strada
Toledo, Naples. Price per dozen : —

Sheep skin gloves, 8s. 6d. ; machine made Neapolitan
lamb skin, 12s. 9d. ; machine made Sicilian lamb skin,
15s. 3d. double buttoned, 19s. 3d. ; embroidered, £1 4s. ;
machine-made children’s lamb skin, 10s. 7d. ; machine-
made embroidered ladies’ gauntlets, £1 Is. lOd. ; stitched
Sicilian lamb skin, £1 ; fancy ditto, £1 Is. 9d. ; em¬
broidered ditto, £1 6s. ; embroidered stitched Sicilian
lamb skin, £1 15s. 2d.; machine made Sicilian kid,
£1 8s. ; double buttoned, £1 12s. ; embroidered ditto,
with gauntlets, £2 ; stitched and embroidered Sicilian
kid, £1 14s. 6d. ; stitched and embroidered dyed kid,
£1 14s. 6d. ; dyed lamb skin, 16s. 6d. M., Florence,

1861 ; H. M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

397 Conti, Cesare, late M., straw plait manufac¬
turer, 8 Jacopino, Florence. — Collection of Tuscan straw
hats, 8s. to 12s. ; straw plait, fancy trimmings, cigar
cases, and other manufactures in straw. M., Florence,
1861 ; M„ London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

398 Lurini, Antonio, manufacturer, Sienna. — Felt

hat made with hares’ fur, price 8s. ; felt hat, 7s. 3d. M.,

Florence, 1861. This manufactory was founded in 1820 ;
about 3,000 hats are turned out yearly, those exhibited
being of average quality.

399 Ponzone, Antonio, manufacturer, via Santa
Margherita, Milan. — Stiff and flexible silk and felt hats;
military hat. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

400 Ta verna, V eronica, glove manufacturer, Piazza
Castello, Turin. — Ladies’ and gentlemen’s gloves and
mittens.

401 Pellerano, Giovanni Battista, 193 a Chiaja,
Naples. — Gloves.

SECTION XXI.— CUTLERY AND EDGE TOOLS.

[Number of Exhibitors, 1. Prize medal at the Italian
Exhibition at Florence in 1861, the International Exhibi¬
tion of 1862 ; and the Dublin International Exhibition
in 1865.]

410 Sella, Ludovico and Brothers, manufacturers,
Masserano (Novara). — Collection of cutlery.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. — ITALY.

437

SECTION XXII. — IRON AND GENERAL
HARDWARE.

[Number of Exhibitors, 6. Of these 1 obtained an
honourable mention at the International Exhibition of
1862 ; and at the Dublin International Exhibition in
1865 1 received a medal and 1 an honourable mention.']

413 Abundo, Giovanni, Salerno (Principato Citei-
riore).- — Safety lock, price £60. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

414 Bolzani, Savebio, manufacturer, 28 Borgo di
Cittadella, Milan. — Metallic wire gauze. H. M., Lon¬
don, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

415 Grazioli, Foetunato, 3 via dei Vetraschi,
Milan. — Improved bit for riding horses.

417 Ottino, Giacinto, manufacturer, Piazza Carig-
nano, Turin. — Zinc work ; royal arms of Italy ham¬
mered in zinc, price £12 ; ditto coloured and gilt, £6 ;
ornamental cornice in zinc ; statuette of King Victor
Emmanuel. 16s. ; statuette of Garibaldi, 10s.

418 Sajno, Francesco, 3217 via dei Profumieri,
Milan.- — Improved coffee pot acting by steam pressure
for coffee houses, price £7 16s. ; for family use, £1 10s.
and £1 4s. Copper coffee pot coated with improved
semi-metallic enamel, invented by exhibitor, £1 16s.

The exhibitor obtained two medals for these inven¬
tions from the Royal Lombard Institute of Science,
Letters, and Arts.

449 Salvi, Pasquale (late Nicola), manufacturer,
S. Potito (Principato Ulteriore), and Teano ( Terra di
Lavoro). Office in Naples, 25 and 26 Strada Nuova
Marina. — Castings of agricultural implements; plates
for forming gun barrels.

SECTION XXIII. — WORKS IN PRECIOUS
METALS, AND THEIR IMITATION ; JEWEL¬
LERY AND ALL ARTICLES OF YERTU
AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER
CLASSES.

[ Number of Exhibitors, 16. Of these 2 obtained medals
at the Italian Exhibition in 1861 ; and at the Dublin
International Exhibition one received a medal, and 6
honourable mentions.]

423 Bassi, Benedetto, Pausula (Macerata.)— Bac¬

chanalian engraved on cornelian, £8; Flora, engraved on
a pink stone, £8. M., Florence, 1861.

424 Becucci, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Florence. —
Statuettes and ornamental work in serpentine from

Prato ( Florence ) : —

Price.

1 Large oval tazza with handles supported on £ s.

a column, from the antique, - - - 32 0

2 Tazza with vine branches, smaller than the

above, - - - - - - 15 0

3 Round tazza with bells, - - -10 0

4 Pair of lions, from the antique, - - 9 0

5 Wild boar, from the ancient Greek original,

under the Loggie of Orgagna, - - - 1 0 0

6 Smaller size, - - - - 8 0

7 Pair of dogs, from a Greek original in the

Florence gallery, - - - - 10 0

8 Farnese bull, - - - - 6 10

9 Lion, from the antique, - - - 5 0

10 Large pair of lions, after Canova, - - 10 0

11 The Knife Grinder, reduced from the statue

in the Galleria degli Uffizi, at Florence, - 10 0

12 Pair of basins on pedestal, from the antique, 30 0

13 Piranese tazza, supported on a column, from

the antique, - - - - - 8 0

14 Venus, after Canova, statuette in marble, - 30 0

15 Infant, after Donatello, statuette in marble, 12 0

16 Wild boar, same as No. 5, smaller size, - 4 0

17 Tomb of Scipio, from the antique, - - 10 0

18-21 Pairs of dogs, from the antique same as

No 7, smaller size, - - - - 3 0

22,23 Pair of lions with ball, from the antique, 2 10
24, 25 Two smaller size, - - - 1 10

26 Tazza with three swans on feet, from the
antique, - - - . . -50

27 Pair of basins, from the antique, same as £ s.

No. 12, smaller size, - - - - 15 0

28 Two pair of dogs, from the antique, same as

No. 7, smaller size, per pair, - - -10

29 Three pair of lions with ball, same as No.

22, smaller size, per pair, - - - 0 10

30 Wild boar, same as No. 5, smaller size, -10

31 Oval tazza with serpent handles, supported

on column, from the antique, - - - 25 0

32 Tazza with three curves, from the antique,

existing in the Florence Gallery, - - 0 10

33 Pair of oval tazze, from the antique, - 1 10

34 Oval tazza, with sboffe, from the antique, - 1 10

35 Pair of oval tazze, from the antique, - 0 10

36 Pair of vases, Medicean form, with head,

from the antique, - - - - 5 0

37 Tazza with three curves, same as No. 32,

smaller size, - - - - - 0 10

38 Large bath, with head, from the antique, - 2 10

39 Ink stand, with dog, - - - 0 10

40 Round inkstand, from the antique, - 0 10

41 Rape of the Sabines, after Gian Bologna’s

group in the Loggia dei Lanza, Florence, on
pedestal, - - - - - 12 0

42 The Centaur, from the group by Gian Bo¬
logna, on pedestal, - - - - 8 0

43 Small bath, Eutruscan form, - - 0 10

44 The Swiss Lion at Lucerne, after Thor-

walsden, - - - - - -310

45 Pair of Piranese vases, with cover, - 2 0

46 Four pair of small tazze with lizards, after

Benvenuto Cellini, - - - each, 0 5

47 Pair of small fluted tazze and a nicchiellina, 0 10

48 Three nicchieline, from the antique, - 0 10

49 Three lizards, from the antique, - - 0 10

H. M., Dublin, 1865.

425 Billotti, Dr. Pietro, 1 vicolo del Gianduja,
Turin. — Water colour miniature paintings executed on
marble : — Mary Magdelene washing the feet of our
Saviour, from the painting by Paolo Veronese, £40 ;
Pietro Micca in the act of blowing up the citadel of
Turin, at the period of the siege by the French, in 1706,
from the painting by Gastaldi in the City Fine Arts
Gallery, Turin, £12 ; Lucia waiting for Rienzo, suggested
by Mauzuni’s novel of Promessi Sposi, £12; The family
of Charles I., King of England, after Vandyke, £20.
H. M., Dublin, 1865.

426 Carletti, Domenico, Florence. — Filial Piety;
basso relievo, £1 12s. ; ivory basso relievo ornament on
ebony ground, 16s. ; cameo portrait of H. M. King
Victor Emanuel, in ivory, 16s.

427 Castaldi, Vincenzo, manufacturer, 11 strada
Gigante, Naples. — Lava and coral work. Price £1
each : — J upiter ; Garibaldi ; Bacchaualian, after
Canova ; Bacchus ; Ecce Homo.

428 Cekiani and Brothers Barzaghi, founders, 6
via della Moscova, Milan. — Bronzes cast by the process
of cire perdue : — The Reading Girl, reduced from Magni’s
statue ; Dante, from Prof. Vincenzo Vela’s bust, £60 ;
a hand with flowers, modelled from nature, £12 ;
engraved and gilt bronze cup and saucer, £60. H. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

The exhibitors received a silver medal from the Lom¬
bard Institute of Science, Literature, and Arts in 1863,
for having revived in Milan the art of casting by the
process of cire perdue.

429 Ercolant, Emilio, Florence. — St. John, after

Donatello ; repoussd metal work. Price, £20. M.,

Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

430 Guida, Leonardo, Trapani.— Cameos : — The
chariot of Alexander, £9 ; Galileo, £8 ; Pythagoras and
Flavio Gioia, two cameos for earrings, £2. Coral orna¬
ments : — Jupiter and Ganymede, £5 ; Infant under a
tree. £3 3s.

431 Jeans, John J. British Vice-Consul, Catania. —
Amber necklace, consisting of 21 large flattened beads
and 22 small ones.

This ornament offers considerable mineralogieal

438

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

interest, the amber being found on the banks of the Simeto,
a little river watering the plain of CataDia. The speci¬
men shows various colours of this rare substance ; bright
red, wine red, reddish yellow, and blueish. It was
manufactured at Catania, and is the property of the
exhibitor.

432 Laulicini, Giuseppe, 268 Riveri di Chiaja,
Naples. — Collection of cameos on Indian shells : — Nig'ht
and day, £3 ; The Virgin and Child, after Carlo Dolce,
£4 ; Flora (original design), £2 8s ; Flora, from the
antique, £2 8s. ; Marriage of St. Catherine, after Cor¬
reggio, £4 ; Bacchanalian (original design), £2 8s. ; do.
from a fresco found at Pompeii, £2 8s. ; Peace, £2 8s.;
Bacchanalian, £2 8s. ; Medusa, £2 ; Aurora, £2 ; Ceres,
£1 12s. H. M„ Dublin, 1865.

434 Martucci, Giuseppe, manufacturer, Strada
Oigante, Naples. — Arabesque coral handle for a parasol,
dagger, knife, &c., 8 inches long, carved in relief, out of
a single piece, with fruit, animals, leaves, &c. Price, £72.

435 Mussolino, Salvatore, 19 Vico Colonna, aPon-
tenuovo, Naples.- — Carved wooden vase, with figures, £8 ;
two vases, £12. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

436 Stella, Giovanni, 12 vico 2° Montecalvario,

Naples. — “ Lava” work, representing : — The Farnese
bull, £60 ; ditto, small size, £6 ; the goat Amalthea,
from a Pompeian fresco in the National Museum, £2 8s.;
Head of Jupiter crowned with laurels, £2 8s. ; Cage of
Cupids, from a fresco in the National Museum, £2 8s. ;
Medusa, £3 4s. ; Head of Jupiter Capitolinus, £2. M.,

Dublin, 1865. The stone known commercially in Naples
as “ lava,” is a kind of argillaceous limestone or litho¬
graphic stone, which has a very fine grain, and is
admirably suited for fine carving ; it has not the slight¬
est connexion with Vesuvian lava.

437 Menici, Angelo, Leghorn. — German silver
frame, with open work and ornaments, containing basso
relievos of Dante and Ariosto, entirely hammered out of
a single plate of metal.

438 Jodi, Casimiro, Reggio d’ Emilia. — Large col¬
lection of antiquities of various epochs ; Roman medals ;
bas reliefs ; seals ; lamps ; bronze statuettes, &e .-(Shown
in the Mediceval Court. See No. 760a, p. 299).

439 Tari, Giuseppe, 21 Figurella, Montecalvario,
Naples. — Cameos : — St. Paul, £2 10s. ; St. Peter, £2 10s.;
Michael Angelo, £2 10s. ; Galileo, £2 10s.

SECTION XXIV.— GLASS.

[Number of Exhibitors, 1.]

440 Sanesi, Mirope, and Son, manufacturers, Pescia
(Lucca). — Covered glass vase, cup and saucer in imitation
chalcedony ; blue glass cup and saucer ; imitations of
antique vases in coloured glass ; glass for the manu¬
facture of beads.

SECTION XXV.— CERAMIC MANUFACTURES,

CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c.

[Number of exhibitors, 15. Of these 3 obtained prize
medals at the Italian Exhibition in 1861, and 2 at the
International Exhibition of 1862 ; at the Dublin In¬
ternational Exhibition of 1865 2 received medals and 2
honourable mentions .]

442 Boni, Andrea, manufacturer, 8 fuori Porta
Garibaldi, Milan. — Terra cotta work, prices in Milan : —
Monument, £120 ; chimney piece ; pedestal, £2 8s. ;
cornice, 8s. ; satyr, £5 4s. ; Bacchanalian (statue), £5 4s. ;
Agriculture, ditto, £5 4s. ; Garibaldi (statuette) at Mar¬
sala, raising his sword and sweai ing not to replace it in
the scabbard until Italy was free, £16; Italy (bust),
£1 4s. ; Galileo, ditto, £1 ; Volta, ditto, £1 ; group for
a fountain, £4 16s. ; ditto, £3 12s. M., Dublin, 1865.

443 Catania Sub-Committee eor the Dublin In¬
ternational Exhibition — Six coloured figures, manu¬
factured by Nunzio Giuffrida and Angelo Leone, at
Catania, representing the costumes of the country.
Larger size, 5s. each ; small 3s. each.

444 Cinelli, Dr. Giuseppe, Certaldo (Florence). —

Basso relievo, imitation Luca della Robbia ware. Price
£12. The exhibitor, a medical man in practice, never
studied the fine arts, but takes much pleasure in making
these imitations, which he sells at a very reasonable
price.

445 Colonnese, Gaetano, manufacturer, 20 , strada

Marinella, Naples. — Enamelled tiles of various patterns
for pavements. £1 12s. to £4 per 1000. M., London,

1862.

446 Giustiniani, Angelo, 20, strada Gigante,

Naples. — Pottery vase, Caltagirone style, price £12 ;
pottery vase, Abruzzo style, £8 ; saucer representing
Pompeian mosaic, £2 12s. M., Dublin, 1865.

447 Jodi, Casimiro, Reggio d' Emilia.— Large col¬
lection of antiquities. — (See 438, Section XXIII.)

448 Majurino, Vincenzo, 7, 8, 12, and 17, strada
Marinelli, Naples. — Earthenware seat, Egyptian style,
£2.

449 Mollica, Giovanni, manufacturer, 27, strada
Santa Lucia a mare, Naples. — Two imitation Abruzzo
vases, £8 ; Two imitation Etruscan vases ; twenty
Terra cotta figures from originals in the National
Museum : — Silene, £1 4s. ; Pan and Apollo, 12s. ;
Farnesa Hercules, Dancing Faun, Hercules Strangling
the Serpent, Mercury Reposing, and Aristides, each, 5s
Venus and Cupid, and Bacchus and Cupid, each 8s.; bust
of Caracalla and bust of Lucius Verus, each 2s. 6d. ; four
imitation Etruscan vessels ; design painted on tiles,
from Pompeian frescoes. M., London, 1862 ; H. M.,
Dublin, 1865.

450 Municipality of Cortona, Arezzo. — Two en¬
gravings of an Etruscan lamp ; of two Etruscan sta¬
tuettes ; photograph of the Muse Pollinia, a Greek paint¬
ing executed on slate ; photographs, the originals exist¬
ing in the Etruscan Academy at Cortona ; lithograph of
a Greco-Roman sarcophagus, now placed in the cathe¬
dral of Cortona.

451 Olivier and Ferro, manufacturers, Savona
(Genoa). — Plaster of Paris pipes. M., Florence, 1861.

452 Pazzoni, Cesare, manufacturer, Traversetolo
(Parma). — Pavement in tiles of various colours.

453 Pepi, Bernardino, Sienna. — Table top in terra
cotta, glazed and painted in the style of the seventeenth
century. M., Florence, 1861.

454 Spreafico Brothers, late-GiACOMo, manu¬
facturers, 12, Cordusio, Milan. — Samples of decoration
on Italian earthenware.

Everyone knows the artistic merit of the ancient
Italian earthenware, or Faenza ware, and the reputation
in which it is held, causing it to be sold for fabulous
prices, notwithstanding which this art has been too
much neglected for centuries, and allowed to decline.

The exhibitors have carried on for many years an
extensive trade in china ware, and in 1863 turned their
attention to the decoration of earthen and stone-wares,
porcelain and glass, which, in a great measure, were
obtained from abroad.

This experiment, diligently followed up, and properly
studied, so far succeeded that during the course of the
first year the exhibitors obtained a silver medal from the
Royal Institute of Science, Letters, and Art, for their
decorations. The business has since been considerably
extended, and employs a great number of persons. The
articles exhibited at Dublin show the variety of the
work executed, embracing specimens of decoration in
the ancient style, that of the middle ages, and modern
earthenware.

455 Vaccaro, Bongiovanni, Caltagirone (Ca¬
tania). — Terra cotta figures.

456 Richard, Giulio, and Co., manufacturers, S.
Cristoforo, Milan. — Specimens of decorated porcelain ;
large stoneware vases, with serpent handle, metallic
glaze ; garden vase and saucer ; vase, goat’s head pattern ;
cup and saucer richly ornamented, similar to a set made
for H. M. Maria Pia, Queen of Portugal ; different
patterns of cups, half decoration ; plate, martinet and
wild rose ; plate, with grapes ; richly ornamented
porcelain plates ; common plates, fillet borders ; two

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY. 439

transparencies ; eight stoneware plates, decorated in
chromo-lithography. M., Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence,
1861 ; M., London, 1862.

[The objects of this exhibitor arrived after the jurors
had concluded their work, so that, unfortunately, they
could not compete for the medal.]

This manufactory, founded in 1842, on the most modest
scale, by its present proprietor and director, M. J.
Richard, is close to S. Cristoforo, a suburb of Milan on
the Neviglio grande, and has already assumed such im¬
portance as to merit a brief notice. At the present
moment the whole population of S. Cristoforo may be
said to be employed by M. Richard, and indirectly that
of the neighbouring places likewise, in the carriage of
wood, fuel, clay, &c. It is highly instructive to see that,
in so far as occupation and intelligent labour contribute
to moralise a people, the inhabitants of S. Cristoforo,
formerly indifferent and lazy, have been completely
transformed by the progressive development of the
manufactory. Want, misery, and desultory habits, have
given place to order, ease, and regular active life — in a
word, the civilizing influence which has been brought to
bear upon these once neglected peasants reflects the
greatest credit on the worthy proprietor of the esta
blishment.

It will suffice for our purpose to sum up the statistics
of the products by stating that the manufactory turns
out three and a-half millions of articles of daily utility,
of the greatest variety of form, by the sale of which,
alone, it is supported. These products are extensively
known throughout the kingdom, both on the mainland and
in the islands. Almost all the raw materials employed
here, as well as the fuel, are procured in the country,
whence a source of wealth which deserves consideration.
For the use of that part of Northern Italy, in place of
coal, M. Richard has devised an improved form of
furnace, by which he obtains any amount of heat he
requires.

There is, however, a brighter prospect to be taken of
the establishment, to which we earnestly call the atten¬
tion of our manufacturers — we refer to the care taken
of the workmen. To the exhibitor is due the no small
honour of introducing, for the first time, into Italy, a
Mutual Aid Society, embracing all his men. An ele¬
mentary school is provided for the children, and an
infant asylum, in which the little ones are taken care of
while the parents are at work — all which institutions
originated with the establishment. An important addi¬
tion has been made lately by the erection of a block
of dwelling-houses for the families of the workmen,
where they have the advantage of a reading room,
wash-houses, and a large kitchen for general use. In
fact, the village of S. Cristofero presents features of no
common importance, rendering it worthy of the visit of
those engaged in industrial pursuits.

SECTION XXVI. — DECORATION, FURNI¬
TURE, AND UPHOLSTERY, INCLUDING
PAPER HANGINGS, PAPIER-MACHE, AND
JAPANNED GOODS.

[ Number of Exhibitors, 19. Of these 2 received a prize
medal at the Paris Universal Exhibition in 1855 ; 5 at the
Italian Exhibition in 1861 ; and 5 at the International
Exhibition in 1862. At the Dublin International Exhi¬
bition in 1865 11 received medals and 6 honourable
mentions .]

459 Bazzanti, Pietro, and Son, manufacturers,
Florence. — Mosaic Pietre dure table, representing the
Adrian tazza with four doves, executed in yellow chal¬
cedony and white agate, on black Belgian Lydian stone
ground, with rococo border of flowers and fruit in ame-
thyst and lapis lazuli ; on inlaid and gilt legs ; price
£320. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

460 Calvi, Antonio, manufacturer, 39 Corso Yit-
toria Emanuele, Milan. — Carved wood and ornamental
composition frames ; strips of carved wood and composi¬
tion for making frames, coloured so as to resemble gold

by a process invented by the exhibitor. H. M., Dublin,
1865.

461 Cantieri, Francesco and Virgilio, manufac¬
turers, Lucca.— Lady’s work-table, inlaid with ivory ;
mocher-o’-pearl, and metal. M., Dublin, 1865.

462 Descalzi, Giacinto, Chiavari (Genoa) _ Chia-

vari chairs. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., London,
1862. The manufacture of Chiavari chairs originated in
1806 with the late Gaetano Descalgi, sumamed “ Cam-
panino,” and they are now known all over Europe.

The pattern of these chairs was brought from Paris
by the Marquis Stefano Rivarolo, promoter, and it may
be said founder, of the Economical Society at Chiavari.
This society was instituted in 1791, and held an Exhibi¬
tion of local agricultural products and manufactures in
1793, that is to say, four years before the first Paris
Exhibition o/1797, made by Frangois de Neufchateau,
Minister of the Interior. Campanino improved those
considerably, so that they were soon exported to Paris
itself, and Canova declared that the inventor of Chiavari
chairs had solved the problem of combining lightness
with strength.

The woods employed in their manufacture are cherry,
walnut, and sycamore ; the seat is made of willow,
woven according to the price. It is estimated that
14,000 are made annually, employing in their manu¬
facture 150 artisans in the town, besides 50 peasants
in the mountains, to fell the trees and saw the wood.
60,000 common beechwood chairs, with rush seats, are
likewise annually made at Chiavari, employing 180
workmen. These are sold at Is. 2d. each.

463 Fontana, Domenico, cabinet-maker, 9 Borya
di Porta Venezia, Milan. — Ebony cabinet, inlaid with
ivory ; on the front a copy of the Dance of Cupids, after
Albani, engraved in ivory, £120.

464 Frdllini, Luigi, sculptor in wood, Florence. —
Carved walnut wood chest, ornamented with figures and
group representing a boar hunt, cinque-cento style
(original design) ; price £24. Two ornamental gilt
consoles, modern style (original design) ; price, each,
£8. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London, 1862 ; M. Dub¬
lin, 1865.

465 Cajano, Egisto, Florence. — Sculptured walnut
wood frame, Florentine, cinque-cento style, price £60.
M., Dublin, 1865.

466 Gargiulo, Almerico, Sorrento (Naples). — In-
'laid work; mosaic table in wood, £40; inlaid book

shelves, mosaic box, and inlaid and ornamental box,
each £10 ; four small inlaid boxes £4. M., London,

1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

467 Gatti, Giovanni Battista, Rome. — Inlaid
ebony cabinet, styleof the 1 5th century, with arabesques
engraved on ivory ; inlaid ebony tabletop with arabesques
and medallions engraved on ivory ; carved ebony frame,
£16 ; M., Paris, 1855 ; M., London, 1862 ; M., Dublin,
1865.

The exhibitor, a native of Faenza (Forli), has had
for the last twenty years two establishments in Rome ;
one in the Via degli Angeli Custodi, No. 30, the other in
the Palazzo della Cancelleria, where he manufactures
costly furniture of every kind, inlaid with ivory,
oriental mother-of-pearl, tortoise shell, and wood, coloured
and shaded by the application of heat. His chief success
is in cinque cento furniture, modelling the ornaments,
flowers, arabesques, figures, &c., after the works left
by such great masters as Raffael and Michel Angelo.

Gatti’s manufactory is the only one of the kind in
Rome, where the practice of this art had been long
lost until he restored it. He gives employment to
twelve persons, of whom two are engravers, one a worker
in silicious stones, two carvers in wood, and two in
ivory, the rest performing the more ordinary part.
The specimens he exhibited at London in 1862 and
those he presented at Dublin are of such a classical
character, the harmony of the colours so perfect, and
the inlaying so carefully executed, that they might stand
in a palace beside the works of the most celebrated
mediaeval artistic manufacturers.

440

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

468 Lancetti, Federico, cabinet manufacturer,
Perugia (Umbria). — Ebony tabletop, inlaid with various
kinds of woods, mother-o’-pearl, ivory, and metal ; style
of the 15th century. M., Florence, 1861 ; M., London,
1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865; Manufactory established in
1845, employing about 20 workmen, besides theinlayers
and upholsterers, who work out of doors.

As long ago as 1843 the exhibitor attempted to restore
in Perugia the art of inlaying in wood, copying the
ancient works existing in that city, and studying to
facilitate their reproduction, as well as to dye and shade
woods in imitation of silicious stones, by chemical
processes, yet so as in no degree to injure their structure,
although the colour should be made to penetrate the
substance. The admirable manner in which he has
realized his point will be seen by the specimens he has
already produced.

In 1846 Lancetti opened a manufactory of common
and inlaid furniture at Perugia, which has increased in
extent up to the present time ; he now employs about
twenty workmen, including carpenters, cabinet-makers,
turners, and inlayers. These execute all kinds of work
from the most rough carpentry to the finest cabinets
inlaid with ivory. Several of his pupils have since set
up for themselves, both in Perugia and in the neigh¬
bouring towns.

In 1853 he was commissioned to restore the inlaid
work of the celebrated Choir of St. Peter in Perugia,
designed by Raffael,and executed in the fifteenth century ;
and now the Collegio della Mercanzia, at Perugia, have
intrusted him to restore the Hall of Audience, an unique
specimen of art of the thirteenth century, lined entirely
with inlaid wood. Lancetti obtained a medal at Florence
in 1861, for a table inlaid in woods of various kinds,
mother-of-pearl, and ivory, which was purchased by the
King.

469 Levera Brothers, manufacturers, via Tarino,

Turin. — Carved walnut wood furniture : — Solid walnut
wood ; expanding dining table for 35 persons, with
richly carved foot and improved arrangement for draw¬
ing in and out, £56 ; carved walnut wood chandelier for
40 lights, £40; richly carved walnut wood sideboard, with
has reliefs representing hunting trophies, and mirrors in
the panels, £44 ; gilt chair, covered with silk, £5 12s. ;
carved walnut wood chair, with ebony ground, and
covered with silk, £2 16s. ; carved walnut wood sofa,
with ebony ground, and covered with silk, £16 ; richly
ornamented entrance door to a house complete, with
plate glass centre panel and panels carved in bas-relief,
exhibited as a specimen of architectural decoration,
£54. M., Paris, 1855 ; M., Florence, 1861 ; M., Lon¬

don, 1862; M., Dublin, 1865.

The exhibitors set up in Turin on a very small scale
in 1859, and by their energy and economy acquired
sufficient capital to extend their operations, until they
have founded an establishment unequalled in Italy by
anything of the kind in point of size and efficiency.
They competed at the Piedmontese Exhibition, held in
Turin in 1854, and in 1861 they made a most brilliant
display at Florence, from whence many articles were
sent to the International Exhibition of the following
year ; and on all these occasions they obtained prize
medals. The principal piece of furniture sent to London
was a grand book case, unfortunately destroyed by a
fire which took place in the manufactory in 1863. Nine
of Messrs. Levera’s workmen received prizes at the
Florence Exhibition. Finally, this house obtained the
gold medal offered by Chev. Genero, to be awarded
to such persons as should have made most improvements
in their establishments during the two preceding years
by enlarging the field of their exertions and introducing
more economical processes of manufacture.

On all these occasions Messrs. Levera were highly
commended for the good execution, accurate design,
taste, and elegance of their furniture. They sent some
articles to Dublin which will undoubtedly contribute to
uphold the credit of Italy as well as of Turin.

The manufactory is situated in the quarter of Van-

ehiglia, and consists of a large block of buildings and
yards, in which are carried on all the varied branches of
their industry, which besides embracing every kind of
furniture, fringes, and tassels, contains a model room and
foundry for making ornamental bronzes, such as lamps,
candlesticks, chimney ornaments, &c., like those of
Paris. The works are provided with a steam engine,
setting in motion the machinery for cutting veneer,
sawing, planing, moulding, &c , and a school of design
is attached to the workshops, in which the carvers copy
casts of classical subjects, so as to facilitate them in
producing objects in harmony with the rules of art.

One of the brothers superintends the manufactory,
another undertakes the charge of the machinery and the
buildings themselves, while the third attends to the
decoration and out door business. Messrs. Levera are
provided with the following master workmen : inlayers
in wood, carvers, modellers, brassfounders, engravers in
metal, blacksmiths, turners in iron, brass, and wood,
gilders in wood and bronze, upholsterers, decorators,
painters, paper hangers, &c. In ordinary times 380
men, women, and children are employed on the premises,
besides the clerks, warehousemen, and managers. The
valueof the materials employed is stated by the exhibitors
to be £30,000 per annum, which after having been
worked up into furniture represents a value of no less
than £120,000. It is now proposed to add fresh
machinery to that already existing, in order to be better
able to execute all the orders coming in.

The principal sale is in Central Italy, in the provinces
along the Adriatic coast of the Apennines, in Turin, and
the Italian settlements at Cairo, Alexandria, Tripoli,
Tunis, Montevideo, &c. Since the Italian capital has
been transferied the exhibitors have opened an extensive
shop in Florence, still, however, keeping up that at
Turin ; indeed this change has been a great spur to
them bringing in constant orders from a flesh part of the
country.

470 Luraschi, Antonio, manufacturer 40 Borgo di
Porta Rvmcma, Milan. — State billiard table, in ebony,
inlaid with rosewood and ornamented with brass ; mark¬
ing board and sticks complete, £1 20. The legs are pro-
vided with screws for levelling it without taking it to
pieces. H. M., London, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

471 Monteneei, Alessandro, Perugia (Umbria). —
12 pieces of wood, 9 of which in mosaic, the other 3
inlaid, intended to form part of a piece of furniture
representing the principal monuments of Italy, with
ancient and modern emblems, to be entitled the
“National triumphs;” 3 statues representing Power,
Justice, crowned by Virtue, to form part of the same.
M., Florence, 1861; M., London, 1862; M., Dublin,
1865.

472 Royal Italian Commission, Turin. — The
Ponte Nomentano, at Rome ; medallion in mosaic,
executed by Achille Testi of Rome, belonging to the
Ministry of War. Presented by the government to the
City Gallery of Fine Arts, Turin.

473 Rovelli, Carlo, manufacturer, 29 via del
Monte Napoleone, Milan. — Cane and Bamboo chairs,
bird cages, flower stands, &c. H. M., Dublin, 1865.

474 Seveso, Vincenzo, manufacturer, 29 via S.
Pietro all Orto, Milan. — Ebony table, inlaid with ivory ;
drawers opening on all sides, price £40 ; ebony cabinet
inlaid with ivory, representing “The Duel” in Manzoni’s
Promessi Sposi, £18 8s. ; box of Indian and other woods,
richly carved and inlaid with engraved ivory, £20.
M. Dublin, 1865. (For illustrations see page 441 )

475 Stikler, Bartolomeo, manufacturer, 432 strada
Toledo, Naples. — Morocco writing and dressing case
lined with velvet and silk, price £40. Case of petrified
wood, ornamented with oxydized silver, with various
divisions; cinque cento style, £16. H. M., Dublin,
1865.

476 Tomagnini Brothers, Pietrasanta (Lucca). —
Sienna marble table, with marble foot, £6 ; marble
table, made of mischio di Lcrantc, £6. H. M., Dublin,
1865.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.— ITALY.

441

Ebony Table with Arabesques in Ivory, by Seveso, Milan.

477 Torrini, Giocondo and Co. manufacturers,
Florence. — Florence mosaic table with gilt foot, £320 ;
mosaic table, made of various kinds of stones, £32 ; ditto,
representing flowers, ribbands, and pearls, £32 ; ditto,
representing flowers and 2 shells, £20 ; Malachite and
gilt bronze vases, each £12 10s; 2 vases, same style,
each £4 ; box of inlaid wood, bronze and mosaic, £14 ;
5 boxes of gilt bronze and mosaic, each £8 ; 2 boxes
same style, each £10 ; 1 ditto, £10 ; several other
cheaper ones, and cups, &c. M., Florence, 1861 ; M.,

London, 1862 ; M., Dublin, 1865.

The manufacture of furniture is extensively carried on
in Milan, while in the little towns situated in the upper
part of the province a large quantity of common walnut
furniture is made at a low price and bought by the
upholsterers in the city, who polish it, finishing it with
leather, silk, cotton, or woollen stuffs, as may be, and
and then sell it in the town and neighbourhood. Next
come the manufacturers of a better class of furniture
who live in Milan and the suburbs who work in walnut,
mahogany, and other choice woods, turning out
articles of considerable elegance, and more or less rich
according to the taste of the day. This trade gives
employment to about 3,500 workmen in the province, at
wages varying from lOd. to 18d. in the country, and
from 18d. to 2s. 6d. in the town. Milanese furniture is
solid, tasty, convenient, and light, combined with
extreme precision of work, which renders it more sought
after by the wealthy ; in fact it is sent to all parts of the
kingdom. The cabinet-makers execute the finest inlaid
work, representing figures, allegories, emblematical
designs and copies of well known paintings, intermixed

with ornaments and carvings remarkable for their good
taste, the gracefulness of the lines and accuracy of form.
D omenico Fontana and Vincenzo Seveso are among
those who enjoy most reputation in this art.

SECTION XXVIII.— MANUFACTURES FROM

ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES

NOT BEING WOVEN OR FELTED, OR IN¬
CLUDED IN OTHER SECTIONS.

[Vo. of Exhibitors, 2. Of these 1 received a medal at
the Italian Exhibition in Florence, in 1861 ; 1 received a
medal at the International Exhibition o/1862; and 2
obtained honourable mentions at the Dublin International
Exhibition in I860.]

4S0 Ambrogio, Giuseppe, Brescia. — Landscape
carved in cork ; hat and slipper made in cork ; speci¬
men of cork pavement ; compensation pendulum for a
clock, in cork, unchangeable from atmospheric influences,
provided with a sliding regulator consisting of glass
tubes filled with shot, which can easily be raised or
lowered at pleasure. M., Florence, 1861 ; H. M., Lon¬
don, 1862 ; H. M., Dublin, 1865.

481 Capasso, Prof. Gennaro, 33, via Maddalena ai
Tribunali, Naples. — Straw mosaic work. Price, £68.
H. M., Dublin, 1665.

This object which, by turning a little handle, alter¬
nately represents the Royal Palace at Naples and the
interior of a fencing room, received a medal from the
Royal Institution for the encouragement of Arts and
Manufactures at Naples.

[For Italian Sculpture and Pictures see Fine Arts Section.]

442

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

On the Thermal Springs of Italy , and their Therapeutic and Economic Uses.

By W. P. Jervis.

In treating of mineral springs the first deside¬
ratum is an easy and natural classification.
Many authors have sought rather to render the
subject a mystery than otherwise by multiplying
the subdivision ; we prefer falling into the
opposite extreme, in order to group together as
much as possible all the waters having an
evidently common origin.

The most generally accepted grand groups
of springs are — saline, sulphurous, acidulous,
and ferruginous or chalybeate. We retain the
former three only, because, while they are
dependent upon the acid constituent of the
water, the other is determined by a base. To
be conclusive it is well either to use a classi¬
fication exclusively by acids or by bases, but by
no means to mix them up together — an illogical
compromise, which has by some means been
tolerated up to the present moment, as though
they had any possible relation with each other.
It will be evident that, as the acid is the solvent
agent, whatever be the nature of the rock
through which the water passes, and to which
it owes its mineralization, the characteristic
types in a given geological district must rather
be sought in the acid than in the bases, which
may differ materially from each other if the
water passes through different strata in the
same vicinity. Thus it is that some countries
abound with sulphurous springs, while in others
these are scarcely known ; in other places
acidulous springs are a source of blessing to the
invalid ; and in a third region whatever springs
occur may be all saline. In Italy, as we shall
soon see, all these groups are extensively
distributed from the Alps to the southern shores
of Sicily. All the mineral springs of Italy may
be said to be typified by the presence of one of
three acids — hydrochloric, carbonic, or hydrosul-
phuric, and on these we shall base our classi¬
fication, thus : —

Hydrochloric acid. — Saline springs ; often
partaking of the nature and properties of sea
water ; as a rule fixed.

Carbonic acid. — Acidulous springs ; evolving
free gases in varying proportions, though un¬
accompanied by an offensive odour, except when
hydrosulphurous acid gas, or some other one, be
present.

Hydrosulphurous acid. — Sulphurous springs ;
likewise characterized by the presence of free
gases in varying proportions, and when this is
abundant emitting a very disagreeable and
well-known odour.

Having sketched out the broad classification
which answers for the geologist, we must sub¬
divide the groups of thermal springs in order
to ascertain their therapeutic applications.

Saline waters, properly speaking, contain a
large proportion of chlorides of alkaline and
earthy bases, and sometimes traces of oxyde of
iron ; they are invaluable in medicine, both for
external use as baths, by which means they
exert energetic and beneficial influence in
numerous disorders, and taken internally they
act as purgatives, from the mildest laxative to
the most powerful cathartic. Sometimes they
are accompanied by other acids, as carbonates
and sulphates.

The presence of a large quantity of sulphates,
considerably altering the medicinal properties
of the water, has caused Garelli and other
distinguished writers to separate them; but in
the present paper we would desire to overlook
this arrangement.

When the saline springs contain alkaline
iodides, and bromides their action becomes
considerably modified, and they acquire great
importance from their efficacy in overcoming
certain lymphatic, glandular, serofular, and other
diseases, besides being endowed with an energy
increasing in direct proportion to the quantity
of iodides and bromides they contain, so as often
to become absolutely dangerous even for ex¬
ternal application without the advice of a
medical man of experience, although the weight
of these salts be relatively insignificant. We
shall, for these considerations, retain this as a
subdivision of the saline group.

Saline waters in general, containing princi¬
pally, if not entirely, fixed salts, present the
convenience of being easily used, even at a
distance from the spring, as they do not suffer
decomposition.

Acidulous waters, on the other hand, are
subject to the inconvenience of immediately
decomposing on coming in contact with the air,
and being liberated from the great pressure to
which they had been subjected in the rock.
The bicarbonates of iron and manganese, con¬
verted into simple carbonates through the slight
affinity by which the second atom of acid is
retained, are soon precipitated in spongiform
masses, which gradually acquire a dark brown
colour, and increase in consistency until they
form solid ochreous deposits. The carbonates
of lime and alumina — the latter rarely existing
beyond a mere trace — are likewise precipitated
by the loss of the solvent acid, and from those
deposits, often of wonderful extent, which are
known in Italy by the name of travertine,
constituting in some places building stone of
the most excellent nature. The taste of
acidulous waters, when drunk at the spring, and
before they have undergone any change, is
decidedly agreeable and sharp, and they form

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT.— ITALY.

443

eminently digestive beverages. They have a
most exhilirating influence on the human
economy, and are even dangerous to some
delicate constitutions, as they so easily mount
up to the brain, and cause cerebral excitement.
Their efficacy both externally and internally in
the resolution of many painful disorders cannot
be too highly appreciated — in the former case
for arthritic affections, and in the other for
gravel, stone, and calculi ; though, as suggested,
they are to be dreaded by persons of a certain
temperament of body.

The presence of a large quantity of carbonate
of iron, purely accidental in a geological point
of view, becomes of great importance medi¬
cinally. We shall constitute these ferruginous
or chalybeate waters into a sub-group under
that of acidulous springs, but cannot see
sufficient argument for giving them more im¬
portance. In taste the chalybeate acidulous
waters are styptic, and leave on the tongue a
sensation similar to that which would be
experienced in drinking a glass of water con¬
taining a few drops of ink.

Sulphurous waters form a less definite group
than the preceding ones. Owing to the weak¬
ness of the hydrosulphurous acid it exerts little
solvent power, often none whatever ; the
sulphides are confined to those of sodium and
calcium, while the other mineral and gaseous
elements of the water are precisely the same as
in the two first groups, with the simple addition
of the hydrosulphurous acid gas. The range of
temperature of these springs is very considerable;
and since, as a rule, they are employed for
external use, in baths, it may readily be seen
how invaluable is this circumstance, as it would
be difficult to heat a bath artificially to a very
elevated temperature, so as to contain in solution,
at the same time, a large proportion of gas, a
sine qua non of the efficiency of natural sul¬
phurous baths in many diseases.

The presence of carburetted hydrogen gas
along with the hydrosulphurous acid is a
characteristic only seen in a few regions, so as
to authorize its being looked upon as a distinct
sub-group of the sulphurous springs, the more
so as it imparts valuable and special medicinal
properties to the water.

Lastly, boracic acid, a substance so closely
connected with volcanic phenomena, is traced
in the sulphurous springs oi a particular region
of Italy, and will claim, in like manner, to be
classed as a second sub-group.

The presence of organic matter in thermal
springs is common, and as this in contact with
sulphates undergoes speedy oxydation in the
presence of air, the result is the formation of
sulphides, which are in their turn decomposed
in contact with water, evolving hydrosulphurous
acid. It need scarcely be added that these
springs are not in their normal condition, but
are undergoing decomposition after reaching

tne surface; they will not consequently be
classed among the true sulphurous springs in
any case where they are known to be of the
nature referred to. Decomposing waters of
this kind exist everywhere, and are to be found
in Ireland. They are by no means necessarily
mineral springs.

Organic matter occurs extensively in mineral
springs, especially those of the sulphurous group.
It is sometimes nitrogenous, at other times not ;
at times it seems to be associated with sulphur.
Owing to the difficulty of determining with any
degree of precision, each chemist adopts his
own vocabulary, one calling it organic matter,
pseud-organic, &c., others baregine, glerine,
and a perfect array of technical names, all,
however, reducible to the three types charac¬
terized by the writer, mixed with nitrogen,
and the occurrence of sulphur. Organic matter
is found in thermal springs of a very elevated
temperature ; this was noticed by Prof. Cozzi,
at the Torretta spring, at the Baths of Viterbo,
near Rome, the temperature of which is 137°
Fahr.

Other mineral salts occur in thermal springs
besides chlorides, carbonates, and sulphates,
but only in traces ; they are — fluorides, arseni-
ates, borates, phosphates, iodides, bromides, and
silicates, besides two organic salts of iron, the
crenate and apocrenate. The occurrence of the
first three of these salts is rather rare, or, more
strictly speaking, they have not been sought
for in every instance ; the others are pretty
generally diffused. Bechi, seems to think that
fluoride of calcium is to be detected in most of
the waters about Florence ; and he has given a
list of mineral springs in which he has ascer¬
tained its presence. Practically speaking,
however, the therapeutic value of all these salts
is restricted to the iodides, bromides, phosphates,
and borates, where they are forthcoming in
sufficient quantity.

It is worthy of notice that most of the springs
in Italy contain, besides the gases we have
alluded to above, and which are often of con¬
siderable volume, a certain quantity of nitrogen
and oxygen, sometimes in the natural proportion
in which they exist in the atmosphere, but
oftener with a predominance of one or other of
these elements. The hot air is sometimes utilized
medicinally, and is esteemed in proportion as it
is dry ; such hot-air baths exist in the Island of
Ischia, at the entrance to the Gulf of Naples ;
the gaseous fluid issues from the crevasses of
caverns in the volcanic rock. Only one natural
hot-air bath is found in Central Italy, at
Monsummana.

Mineral springs are, indeed, spotted over the
surface of the kingdom, but they occur in
groups in certain places. It is most usual to
find them at a low level, and in general they
occur in some narrow valley beside the bed of
a torrent, possibly because the latter has been

444

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

found in the vicinity of some geological faufl,
through which the spring has forced its passage
to the surface. It is very rare that thermal
springs should he met with in Italy at any
distance from the hills, although exceptions
may be at once suggested in the very towns of
Leghorn and Pontidera (Pisa), in the absence
of any elevation of the slightest kind within
miles round.

MONTECATINI, IN THE VAL DI NIEVOLE
(FLORENCE.)

The thermal waters of Montecatini deserve a
prominent position in any description of the
mineral springs of Central Italy; for, besides
their well-authenticated and old-established
therapeutic qualities, they possess excellent
accommodation for bathers and drinkers, which,
combined with a genial climate, and the ready
access by railway, in two hours and a half
from Leghorn, two from Pisa, and one and a
half from Lucca and Florence, render this a
most important spa.

Numerous authors of reputation have written
memoirs on these springs, among whom may
be mentioned Bicchierai, who published a work
at Florence, in 1788, entitled Dei Bayni di
Montecatini , Trattato, which, though superseded
as far as the chemical part is concerned, is still
important medically, and considered an excel¬
lent literary production, being quoted in the
Dictionary of the Crusca Academy. That
distinguished chemist, Dr. Antonio Targioni-
Tozzetti, whose authority as analyst of the
Tuscan mineral waters is held in high esteem,
spent much of his time at Montecatini. Piria,
a senator, and first of contemporary Italian
chemists, whose death, during the past year,
was a severe loss to the University of Turin,
was one of the analysts who, in 1852, conjointly
with Targioni and Taddei, examined these
waters ; and another rising chemist, Bechi, of
Florence, has shown the presence of cesium and
lithia in the spring of the Regina.

Montecatini possesses some fine buildings, in
which the mineral waters are collected and
employed for baths or drinking. Some of
them date from the middle of the 18th century.
There is likewise an hospital, to which a large
number of patients are sent from all parts of
the province, owing to the incontestable value
of the waters in a large class of disorders ; and
if this place were better known abroad, there is
no question but it might in a few years enjoy
the same reputation as many of the spas of
Germany, and be equally useful to suffering
humanity. An important step has just been
taken in the establishment of depots for the
sale of the Tettuccio water in the principal
towns of the kingdom, so that now it may be
procured at any large chemist’s shop, and the
commerce which is springing up in consequence,

unquestionably entitles it to be enumerated
among the economic resources of the country.

Seven of the springs belong to the Govern¬
ment, those of Bagno Regio , Terma Leopoldine ,
Tettuccio , Cipollo , Rinfresco, Olivo, and Regina ;
these constitute the Regie terme, or Royal Baths
of Montecatini, over which a medical man, Dr.
Fedeli, is appointed to attend to the patients
during the season.

All the other springs are private property,
and their sale has been licensed by law, after
their chemical constitution has been first
ascertained by analyses.

The geological relations of the mineral springs
of Montecatini have been studied by Savi, who
comes to the following conclusions : — The
groups of mountains in Central Italy, existing
to the west of the Apennines, commencing at
Spezia and continuing to the province of Rome,
in the form of a succession of ellipses, whose
axis takes a S.S.E. direction, thus differing
from the Apennines themselves, which run
E.S.E., have been called by him the metalliferous
chain, from the circumstance of the numerous
important mineral lodes they contain. These
mountains are formed of rocks of all periods,
palaeozoic, secondary, and tertiary, whilst the
Apennines are composed entirely of argilla¬
ceous limestones and schists, of the cretaceous
period, and tertiary macigno, sandstone, clay,
&c. Savi considered that at the time when
the metalliferous chain was upheaved, and
which his able and well-known researches
proved to be after the great backbone of Italy
was formed, the mineral springs of Montecatini,
Pisa, Lucca, and others placed intermediately,
originated in the crevices created by the
upheaval in question, penetrating from the
oldest palaeozoic strata. Those springs at
Montecatini which lie close to the foot of the
hill, all issue directly from the cretaceous red
argillaceous schists ; others, further from the
hill, in the direction of the plain, have pierced
these strata, together with the superincumbent
tertiary clays, as well as the travertine resulting
from the deposits of the mineral springs
themselves.

The whole group of waters at Montecatini
are saline, and as they have a common geo¬
logical origin, and issue from the strata of
the same rock, they have, for the sake of
comparison, been placed side by side in the
table, ranging them according to the relative
weight of aperient principles they contain in
solution, in 1,000 parts of water, commencing
with the most highly mineralized, and proceed¬
ing regularly in descending order down to the
lowest, irrespective of their temperature, which
ranges from 81° (Leopold baths) to 63° (Regina
spring). They all contain chlorides of sodium
and magnesium, carbonates of magnesia and
lime, and sulphate of lime in the following
proportions : —

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - MINERAL SPRINGS OF ITALY.

NaCl, from 0-3 to 18-5 parts by weight in
1,000; MgCl. 0-15 to 1-6; MgO.C02, 0-007
to 0-38 ; CaO. CO2 0-01 to 0-57 ; CaO.So^ 0-01
to 2‘2. The other medicinal constituents to be
found in some of them are sulphates of soda
and potash, not to mention phosphates and
infinitesimal traces of alkaline iodides, bromides,
and nitrates of no practical use. The water of
the Leopold baths is too saline for internal use,
containing, as it does, 2 per cent, of salts in
solution. All the rest, except the Angelo and
Cipollo springs, are employed internally.

It may be easily judged that from the pre¬
ponderance of chlorides they are eminently
purgative. The Leopold and Tamerig springs
contain most sulphate of lime, which, though
not absolutely injurious to the animal economy,
is usually considered by medical men as at least
passive, and therefore a useless weight, so much
so that the value of mineral waters is reckoned
by many medical men in inverse proportion to
the quantity of this salt they contain.

General Remarlcs on the Montecatini Waters, by Dr.
Fedeli. — They act by absorption into the system during
baths no less than when taken internally. In the latter
mode of using them they are most active in different
forms of chronic diseases, and as their remedial effect
depends upon the quantity drunk, while there is no
danger of their producing burning thirst or colics, they
are most useful in gastric and bilious complaints, as
well as in diarrhoea and dysentery. Dr. Fedeli states
that he employed them with the happiest results on
persons coming from Egypt, with whom no other
remedy had produced any effect. Taken internally, and
as baths, they produce an important action on the
digestive organs in cases of obstruction of the abdominal
viscera, especially the liver and pancreas, reducing
hyperemia and hypertrophy of these organs after a few
day’s use. They are also valuable in icterus, biliary
calculi, gastralgia, and colics ; they are useful in
modifying scrofular diathesis and curing herpes. Some
of them act usefully, both in baths and medicinally,
for the cure of gravel and urinary calculi, &c.

Four springs have been walled in for several
centuries, being mentioned as in existence in
1550, and subsequently enumerated by Bic-
chierai as known in his time (1788). These
are the Leopold, Medicean, and Royal baths,
and the Tettuccio. He states, with regard to
the Regina, that the water had not, from time
immemorial, risen above the level of the ground,
but that on making the most superficial exca¬
vations an abundant supply was attainable.
Giovanni Targioni-Tozzetti enumerates among
the flora around the spring the following plants,
which will be recognised by botanists as being
species which flourish in the immediate vicinity
of the sea-coast: — Arenaria rubra maritima ,
Plantago maritima, Potamogeneton marinum,
Ruppia maritima, Salicornia fruticosa, S. herbacea,
Tamarix gallica, fyc.

The Papo spring was conveyed away by the
old Tuscan Government, in a covered channel,
on account of the inhabitants having utilized
it for the extraction of culinary salt for their

445

own consumption, and it now loses itself in
the river.

Leopold baths {Ter me Leopoldine ), anciently
known as the Bagno de marli, or della Roqua, on
the right bank of the Salsero torrent, at 300
yards from the Tettuccio spa.

Physical properties: — Sp. gr. greater than
all the other springs, being 1-0185 ; temp. 81° ;
contains salts of iron, which, by absorbing
oxygen, leave a deposit of sesqui-oxyde on
the surface of the baths, which finally acquires
a dark-brown colour ; opalescent, in which it
differs from the rest of the Montecatini waters ;
smell, that characteristic of chlorides ; taste
saline, and somewhat bitter.

Bagno Regio, formerly styled Bagno dei
Cavalli, or the horse bath, 150 yards from
the Leopold baths, on the opposite bank of
the Salsero. It has formed vast masses of
travertine, or thermal limestone, through which
it finds its way to the surface. Phys. prop. : —
Limpidity between that of the Tettuccio and
Medicean baths ; smell somewhat like saffron ;
taste sharp.

Acqua della Regina, on the site of the ancient
Bagno della Regina, mentioned by Ugolino di
Montecatini, De Balneorum Italice proprietatibus,
though not the same as the latter. It went to
ruins, and was lost some time ago, on the left
bank of the Salsero, half-way between the
Tettuccio and the Bagno Regio.

Phys. prop. : — Limpid, and perfectly colour¬
less ; taste somewhat saline, less disagreeable
than the Olivo.

Medicinal prop. : — Diuretic ; mild laxative ;• so that
it cannot produce the inconvenient effects which are
sometimes the case with stronger waters. — Fedeli.

Nuova Acqua deW Olivo. — This spring has
been employed by Dr. Fedeli for several years,
with persons whose digestion is too impaired to
enable them to take large doses of liquid, and it
is important as containing the greatest amount
of carbonate and phosphate of iron of any in
the neighbourhood, and more sulphate of soda
than the Tettuccio and Rinfresco.

Acqua' del Tettuccio, so” called'f from a” little
roof, tettuccio, which was originally placed over
it to protect the persons who came there to
drink it. Mentioned by Ugolino di Montecatini
as the new bath, Bagno nuovo, the Florentines
having built accommodation for bathers at this
spot in 1370, during his time. The present
building was erected” by"order of the Grand
Duke, Pietro Leopoldo, in 1779. That sovereign
was likewise the founder — the builder — of the
present Royal baths, in 1783, and the Leopoldine
baths in 1 775. It is close to the Salsero torrent,
and has been held in. the highest repute of all
the waters of Montecatini for several centuries.
It freight aptly be styled the Queen of the
saline waters of Central Italy.

446

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Phys. prop. : — Diaphaniety less than that of
the Medicean bath ; no smell ; marked bitter
saline taste.

Med. prop. : — Mild laxative ; produces neither nausea
nor parching of the lips. Its action chiefly exerts itself
on the blood, and the entire assimilatory system ;
mineralization not so great as the waters hitherto
described. Hypochondriasis and hysteria, connected
with disorders of the gastro-hepatic organs, are modified
in a remarkable manner by the use of this water. Drunk
by persons who live in the miasmatic regions, along the
coast of South of Leghorn, known as the Maremme, and
who have been attacked by the baneful fevers which
prevail there, the Tettuccio waters have a wonderful
power in simplifying the nature of the disease, and
rendering its action less pernicious. In its more ordi¬
nary employment for bilious and gastric complaints,
dysentery ami diarrhoea, the results obtained are very
important. — Fedeli.

This water may be purchased in flasks at
the principal chemists.

Acqua del Cipollo. — In the same building as
the Tettuccio.

Acqua del Rinfresco , or Bagno Mediceo, anciently
called the Bagno tondo , or the Bagnolo, close to
the foot of the Monte delle Penteraie.

Phys. prop. : — Crystalline limpidity ; no
smell ; taste very slightly saline acidulous ; by
no means unpalatable.

Med. Prop. : — Being but little mineralized it is suited
for those on whom the stronger waters would produce
too marked an effect. It restores the digestive functions,
and being itself of easy digestion, and containing car¬
bonic acid, is chiefly adapted for diseases of the urinary
organs, especially gravel and calculi, of which it favours
the expulsion. — Fedeli.

Proceeding now to notice the springs belong¬
ing to private individuals, which are probably
as useful in their effects as the others, we have
the Acqua della Fortuna , in a building situated
N.E. of the Leopold baths, and near the
Tamerigi spring, to which it is very analogous
in chemical composition and medicinal pro¬
perties. There is a convenient building for
bathing and drinking.

Phys. prop. : — Limpid ; without any smell ;
taste somewhat saline, and slightly bitter, though
by no means unpleasant, even when drunk in
large quantities ; temperature differing but
little from that of the atmosphere.

Med. Prop. : — Mild purgative ; produces no derange-
mentof the stomach. Excellentfor removing bilious secre¬
tions and renovating the digestive organs, and restoring
the appetite. Useful for enlargements of the liver,
simple and calculous hepatalgia, icterus, hypochondriac
affections, diarrhoea, and dysentery. — Ant. Targ. Tozzetti.

Sold in Florence, &c.

Acqua della Torretta. — Building between the
Tettuccio and Bagno Mediceo, so called from
a tower in the garden. There is a convenient
bathing establishment at the spring, the director
of which is a medical man. The water is sold
at druggists’ shops. Phys. prop. : — Trans¬

parent ; colourless ; no odour ; strong saline
taste ; contains a small quantity of gases, which
are evolved on exposure to the atmospheric air.

Med. prop. : — Strong purgative and tonic, but not
styptic. Useful in combating incipient scrofula, and
for hypersemia of the liver and bowels, &c. It is some¬
times employed in soup, in cases where its bitter taste
would be too distasteful. — Dr. Giuntoli.

Acqua Tintorini. — Close to the Martinelli
spring. Phys. prop. : — Limpid ; devoid of
smell ; taste saline, and somewhat bitter.

Med. prop. : — Purgative.

Acqua dell' Angiolo. — Close to the Tamerigi
spring, going towards the Leopold baths. Dis¬
covered in 1859 by Angiolo Giuntini. Phys.
prop.: — Limpid; transparent; without smell;
decidedly saline, and somewhat bitter taste.

Med. prop. : — Purgative ; same application as the
Tamerigi water.

Acqua delle Tamerigi , so called from the
Tamarisk trees which grow all around it. A
little to the west of the Leopold baths.

Phys. prop. : — Transparent ; colourless ; no
odour ; saline taste, by no means disagreeable.

Sold in commerce.

Med. prop. : — Purgative.

Acqua della Martinelli. — Close to the thermal
establishment of Montecatini, immediately at
the foot of the mountain.

Phys. prop. : — Limpid, and transparent; no
smell ; saline, but not unpleasant, taste ; evolves
little bubbles of atmospheric air and carbonic
acid, and leaves no deposit. It does not
undergo any change by being conveyed away
from the spring, and is, consequently, sold in
the towns.

Med. prop. : — Purgative ; cooling.

Acqua della Salute. — Close to the Leopoldine
baths. Issues from argillaceous schists, covered
with travertine deposited by springs in the
vicinity. Phys. prop. : — Limpid ; colourless ;
without smell ; slightly saline taste and bitter,
though this last property is only appreciable
to those whose palate is very delicate.

Acqua della Speranza.

Phys. prop. : — Limpid ; transparent ; smell
agreeable, and somewhat saline taste ; has a
considerable refrangent power, and possesses a
great degree of electric conductibility.

Med. prop.: — Purgative.

Acqua del Killino. — Discovered in 1847, near
the Torretta spring. Phys. prop. : — Very
limpid ; no smell ; saline, but not unpleasant,
taste.

Thermo-mineral spring of Monsummano. — At a
short distance from Montecatini is the town of
Monsummano, situated on a hill, at the foot of
which is seen the thermal spring where the
proprietor is building an extensive bathing
establishment.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - MINERAL SPRINGS OF ITALY.

447

Phys. prop. : — Very limpid ; colourless ; taste
slightly saline, discernible by careful examina¬
tion ; in contact with the air leaves a soluble
white precipitate ; temperature 88°, constant
during all seasons. The water gives off vapour,
which is very visible in Winter, and even in
Summer, provided there are no currents of air.
This vapour is similar in composition and in
nature to that of the cavern of Monsummano.

Med. prop. : — Has been employed with success in
baths, according to the statement of various medical
men, for incipient rheumatism.

Grotto of Monsummano. — Discovered in 1 849,
at the south side of the mountain, in the lime¬
stone rock. During the last few years it has
acquired importance from its vapour being
employed for medicinal baths. The entrance
is by steps leading down to a vestibule, the
temperature of which is 27-^° C ; from hence
a second chamber is reached ; and, lastly,
the principal part of the grotto, where the
thermometer stands at 31^° C. This cavern
contains several pieces of water of an elevated
temperature, that farthest from the entrance
standing at 35° C. It is near this place that
persons remain in order to obtain the beneficial
effects of the vapour arising from the pools of
Avater. The thermometric variations in the
grotto during the course of the year are very
slight, and the air is always moist. An exami¬
nation of the chemical composition of these
gases, by Professor Antonio Targioni-Tozzetti,
furnished in 1,000 parts, by volume, and at
the temperature and pressure existing in the
grotto itself : —

Carbonic acid, - - 36-5

Atmospheric air, - 955-4

Excess of nitrogen, - 8T

1000-0

Med. prop. : — Targioni describes the sensation of this
vapour as at first rather oppressive, but soon becoming
more agreeable, from the facility with which respiration
goes on, so that it tends to raise the spirits, and render
the person gay and cheerful. The vapour baths have
been found beneficial for gout, affections of the joints,
and all rheumatic diseases ; for impaired digestion ;
for diseases of the skin ; and some nervous disorders,
including paralysis, &c. — Prof. Targioni-Tozzetti ; Dr.
Vivarelli.

These are the only natural vapour baths in
Tuscany. In the South, those of Ischia, near
Naples, are well known and much frequented,
and produce somewhat analogous effects. There
is a bathing establishment at the grotto. The
season lasts from the beginning of June to the
end of September.

Acqua minerali di Quarrata, about a mile from
Montecatini, and one from Pescia.

Phys. prop. : — Limpid ; inodorous ; taste cool,
and rather salt and bitter.

Med. prop. : — Purgative ; antiscrofulous ; useful in
chronic ingorgements of the liver and pancreas. —
Calamai.

PORRETTA.

Few regions of Italy are less known to
foreigners than the Apennines, that range of
mountains which, down to the days of Stephen¬
son, according to Dante’s description of them,
not only divided the country into two parts, in
a political and social sense, but were themselves
almost unexplored. Fortunately, the progress
of civilization and liberty has tended to destroy
this barrier. The electric fluid unceasingly
passes through the wires which wind up the
rugged slopes of these mountains, and cross
them in every direction, linking together cities
so effectually separated up to our times that it
was a common occurrence for the traveller,
especially in the south, to make his will pre¬
vious to incurring the risk of performing the
journey. Railways, too, have wended their
way up the banks of the impetuous torrent,
and pierced the mountain sides in several places.
One of them, the line between the Emilia and
Florence, follows the course of the Reno from
Bologna to Pracchia, and just before ascending
the steep gradients near the entrance to the prin¬
cipal tunnel, at a height of 640 feet above the
sea-level, passes the interesting locality we are
about to describe. The baths of Porretta are
most conveniently situated within a few minutes’
walk of the new railway station, and acces¬
sible in a few hours from Turin, Florence, and
Milan, the bathing season lasting from the be¬
ginning of June to the end of August.

These baths have enjoyed a high reputation
for centuries, though, from the absence of all
inducement in the way of necessary comforts,
and the grievance of passports, they were only
employed locally by the neighbouring popula¬
tions. The people are accustomed to use a
proverb, showing the great and varied benefits
derived from these waters : — “ La Porretta o ti
sana o ti netta ” (the Porretta will cleanse you if
it does not cure you). We read accounts of
Porretta in the medical papers on mineral waters
published by the Venetian Junctain 1553, under
the title of De Balneis omnia quce extant , &c. ;
and we are informed that already, in 1368, the
Senate of Bologna gave certain privileges to
persons building suitable accommodation for
bathers ( Bassi , Della Terme Porrettane). Various
authors have written upon these waters, the
most remarkable works, besides the one we
have just mentioned, which was published
anonymously at Rome in the year 1768, are
those of Sgarzi, Dr. Maunoir {La Porretta et
Montecatini , in French), and Paolini. It will
be interesting to advert, in passing, to the cir¬
cumstance of Galvani having been engaged in
chemical and physical researches at the Porretta
spring, which were never completed on account
of his death. Comparing the present condition
of these springs with the observations recorded
by Bassi a century ago, it is clear that they can
have undergone little change since then. They

448

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

would still offer a large field for enquiry to the
geologist or chemist who might be induced to
investigate more fully their peculiar characters,
and their relation to volcanic agencies, for
Porretta would appear to be situated in the
vicinity of certain subterranean movements,
and so late as within the last two years an
earthquake caused considerable damage to the
buildings of the adjoining little town of
Vergato.

Several springs are employed, and have been
enclosed in convenient buildings ; they are
known by the following names: — Bovi, Tromba,
Marte , Beale , Donzelle , Leone , Puzzola, and Por¬
retta Vecchia. Their temperature, invariable
all the year round, ranges from 58° to 70°.
Their mineral constituents range from 7\ to
9 parts in 1,000, by weight, principally chloride
of sodium, amounting to from 6^ to 8.) per
1,000, besides a small proportion of aluminia,
and carbonate of soda and lime, associated in
the Puzzola with bromides. The gases present,
in solution, in these waters are no less uniform
in their character, and present special interest;
the carbonic acid and sulphuretted hydrogen
being accompanied by carburetted hydrogen in
surprising quantities, varying in volume from
4 in 1,000 parts in the spring of Poretta
Vecchia, to 57 in the Bovi, proving to what
great pressure the waters must be subjected
previous to reaching the surface.

The Porretta waters may be taken as typical
of the rare sub-class of springs containing
carburetted hydrogen. It is probable that all
those of this category in Italy are limited to
the provinces of Bologna, and a little portion of
that of Florence lying east of the Apennines.*

The volume of carbonic acid is nearly con¬
stant in all the springs, while the amount of
carburetted hydrogen may be described as in
inverse proportion to that of the sulphuretted
hydrogen. Such a large quantity of inflam¬
mable elastic fluid perpetually emanating under
pressure from nai’row fissures in the rock, it
may easily be imagined how the bubbles of gas,
liberated from the surface of the waters, should
burn when a light is brought in contact with
them, as was already noticed by Bassi, who
adds, further, that at Marte and Reale the
flame soon goes out, while at Leone and Bovi it
lasts indefinitely, rising in this last to a height
of two feet, justly entitling them to be called
burning fountains. Nor do the thermal springs
alone furnish gaseous emanations. Maunoir
describes the Sasso Cardo as abounding with
fissures, from which issue moto-carburetted
hydrogen, which burns on the application of a
light ; and, after some time, when the flame
penetrates into the rock, leads to the explosion
of the gases in some subterranean cavern, the

* The springs which suggest themselves as most nearly resembling
the Poretta, in other parts of the world, are those in the State of
New York, of which Dr. Lee has given an account, accompanied
by analyses.

existence of which is further proved by the
hollow sound of the ground when struck. The
temperature of the fissures is constantly from
95° to 97° (Maunoir, La Porretta et Montecatini,
p. 15).

Among the physical properties of the Porretta
waters mentioned by Maunoir, is the difficulty
with which they freeze, even when exposed to
a considerable degree of artificial cold, especially
those rich in carburetted hydrogen, and their
soft unctuous feel. A person who has taken a
bath in one of them comes out, after a certain
time, covered with oily-looking globules, which
repel the contact of water with the skin. In
the year 1834, an artizan at Porretta proposed
to utilize the gases arising in such abundance
from the springs of the Bovi, for the purpose of
lighting up the building, and a gas lamp was
placed over the door. Since then part of the
little town has been lit with the natural gas,
though no system of purification has been em¬
ployed. On the bottom of the baths these
waters leave a peculiar gelatinous deposit, par¬
taking of an organic nature, and well known to
medical men from its great therapeutic virtues.
The waters of Porretta Vecchia, Puzzola, and
Donzelle, smell of sulphuretted hydrogen, and
have a somewhat offensive saline taste.

The waters of Porretta are, generally speaking, pur¬
gative, diuretic, and slightly stimulating. The sulphur
and bituminous matters they contain impart to them
healing properties. As a general rule they are strongly
mineralized, and should not be taken without due cau¬
tion, and the advice of a medical man, of whom, how¬
ever, there is a most able one in the establishment during
the season, l)r. Paolini, of Bologna. — Maunoir, Paolini.

Porretta Vecchia — sometimes called Acqua
della Madonna , from a chapel near it — issues
from macigno sandstone and cretaceous alberese
limestone rock in Monte Procchetta.

Phys. prop. : — Limpid ; transparent ; definite
smell of sulphuretted hydrogen ; slightly dis¬
agreeable saline taste.

Med. prop. : — Employed externally and medicinally
in cutaneous, rheumatic, and arthritic affections ; paraly¬
sis, fisconia, glandular indurations ; in certain convulsive
diseases ; asthma; some intestinal and uterine disorders ;
as well as to remedy the consequences of irregularity in
the function of the excretory organs. — Maunoir, Paolini.

Acqua del Leone formerly called Porretta
nuova, issues from the slopes of Monte Sasso
Cardo, on the left bank of the Rio Maggiore,
between the sandstone and slaty schist, It is
the principal of the Porretta waters, and has
acquired ever increasing importance within the
last one hundred years, before which time it had
been a long while neglected, as has been argued
from the masses of ruins discovered on the spot.

Phys. prop.: — Limpid; transparent; smells
of sulphuretted hydrogen ; taste saline, some¬
what bitter, and not agreeable — compared by
Maunoir to that of watery broth.

Med. prop. : — Analogous, in a medicinal point of view,
to the celebrated Tettuccio and Torretta waters, at

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ITALY.

449

Montecatini. Sold in flasks in the shops at Bologna.
Employed for diseases of the abdominal viscera ; en¬
gorgements of the uterus ; in lymphatic and glandular
disorders. It is likewise advantageous in paralysis,
congestion, and other diseases. — Maunoir ; Paolini.

Donzelle — Formerly there were three sculp¬
tured female heads, from the mouths of which
the water flowed, whence the name it then bore
of fonts delle tre bocche, or spring of the three
mouths. Issues from the strata of eocene sand¬
stone on the right bank of the Reno, at the foot
of the Monte della Croce. Provided with a
small building for bathers and for drinking.

Phys. prop. : — Limpid ; transparent ; sensible
smell of sulphuretted hydrogen ; taste some¬
what bitterish and disagreeable.

Med. prop. : — Less purgative than the Leone. Ex¬
ternally it is useful, from the quantity of sulphuretted
hydrogen it contains, in the cure of rheumatic, arthri¬
tic, hemorrhoidal, and vascular disorders. — Maunoir ;
Paolini.

Puzzola, from puzzo, disagreeable odour,
issues out of the hill, at a distance of 100 paces
from the Porretta Vecchia, in the direction of
the town. Phys. prop. : — Colourless ; transpa¬
rent ; smells of sulphuretted hydrogen ; taste
saline, sulphureous.

Med. prop. : — Composition analogous to that of the
Porretta Vecchia ; uses very similar. When employed
for baths it is generally heated artificially. Specially
useful in certain morbid conditions of the skin, stomach,
and uropoietic system. Very important in cases of
giddiness produced by gastroenteric lesions, and em¬
ployed with advantage in cutaneous disorders and
arthritic affections. This water deposits a large quantity
of bronze-green slime or glairine, the smell of which is
empyreumatic, combined with that of sulphuretted
hydrogen. It is employed externally for diseases of the
skin, and affections of the joints. — Maunoir ; Paolini.

Bovi originates on the left bank of the Rio-
maggiore, in the Sasso Cardo mountain. Placed
in the same building as the Leone.

Med. prop. : — Used solely for bathing and douches,
on account of the preponderance of sulphuretted and
light carburetted hydrogen. It has great analogy to
sea- water. Advantageous in scrofular disorders, indura¬
tions, engorgements, fisconia, paralysis, &c. — Maunoir ;
Paolini.

Marts rises at the foot of the Monte della
Croce, on the right side of the Rio-Maggiore.
Placed together with the Tromba and Reale in
the same building, situated close to the Donzelle
spring. Phys. prop. : — Colourless ; transparent ;
with a scarcely perceptible smell of sulphuretted
hydrogen ; saline disagreeable sulphureous taste.

Med. prop. : — Employed for baths and douches. As
it is irritating to the digestive organs, and acts as an
emetic, it cannot be administered internally. The tem¬
perature is high, increasing its energy of action, and
rendering it useful in paralysis, chronic affections of
the glands, muscles, and bones, and certain forms of
necrosis. — Maunoir ; Paolini.

Reale rises at the foot of the Monte della
Croce, close to the Marte, with which Gambe-
rini considers it to have a common origin.

Phys. and Med. prop. — Same as the Marte. Used
solely for baths. — Maunoir ; Paolini.

Tromba, close to the Marte and Reale, at the
base of Monte della Croce, on the right bank
of the Rio-Maggiore torrent. Supplies the
baths of Diana and Minerva.

Med. prop. : — Same applications as the Bovi and
Marte. — Maunoir ; Paolini.

By Volume. By Weight.

CENTRAL ITALY.

S A L I N E SPRINGS.

West of the Apennines.

a B, Baths; D, Douches; I, Internal.
Analyst,

T)ate of Analysis,

Use of the Spbing« -

Temperature Centigrade

Fahrenheit

Specific Gravity
Chloride of

Iodide of

Bromide of

Fluoride OF
Sulphide of

Oxyde OF

.Sesquioxyde OF
Nitrate of

Sulphate of

Phosphate of

Carbonate of

Sodium
Potassium
Ammonium
Magnesium
Calcium
Iron
Sodium
Potassium
Magnesium
Base not specified
Sodium
Potassium
Magnesium
Base not specified
Calcium
Sodium
Calcium

Base not specified
Manganese
Iron -

Aluminium (Alumina
Silicium (Silica)
Iron
Soda
Potash -
Soda
Potash -
Ammonia
Magnesia
Lime
Iron

Iron (Sesquisalt)
Alumina
Alumina
Lime -

Base not specified
Soda
Potash -
Lithia -
Magnesia
Lime
Iron

Manganese

Sesqui CARBONATE OF Alumina
Bicarbonate of Soda -
Potash -
Lithia -
Magnesia
Lime
Iron

Manganese
Ammonia
Soda

Crenate and Apocrenate of Iron -
Organic Matter
Nitrogenous Organic Matter

Loss _ - _ - _ - _ 1

Total Mineral & Organic Matters
Sulphuretted Hydrogen
Carburetted Hydrogen
Carbonic Acid
Atmospheric Air
Nitrogen -

„ Oxygen *

C Sulphuretted Hydrogen -
j Carburetted Hydrogen -
1 Carbonic Acid -

| Atmospheric Air -

j Nitrogen -

(.Oxygen - ' '

Pure Water in 1,000 parts by weight

Weight of Aperient Principles

Biborate of

Na Cl

K Cl
NH1 Cl
Mg Cl
Ca Cl
Fe Cl
Na I
K I
Mg I
R I
Na Br
K Br
Br
R Br
Ca F
Na S
Ca S
R S
Mn 0
Fe O
Ala 03
Si O3
Fe2 O3
NaO. NO5

- i ICO NO5

- NaO. SO3

- KO. SO3

- |NH40. SO3
MgO. SO3
CaO. SO3
FeO. SO3
Fe203. 3S03
Al203. 3S03
A1203. 3P05
CaO. 2P05
RO. PO&
NaO. CO2
KO. CO2
LiO. CO2
MgO. CO2
CaO. CO2
FeO. CO2
MnO. CO2
A1203. 3C02
I NaO. 2C02
|KO. 2COa
LiO. 2C02
MgO. 2C02
CaO. 2C02
FeO. 2C01
MnO. 2C02
NH'O. 2BO!l
NaO. 2B05

3FeO. C24FI12
2 FeO- C48E12

CH2

CO2

CH2

CO2

THE VAI. DI NIEVOLE

Acqua della

Media

Acqua della

Regina

Acqua della

Speranza

Acqua dell’

Olivo

Acqua del

Villino

Tettuccio

Rinfresco, or

Bagno

Meciiceo

'-3 1

Acqua

Minerale di

Quarrata

Acqua Snlina

della Croce,

near S. Lorenzo

a JIoiluuo

Acqua

Naturale

della Croce

BuonamicI

1801

Bcchi

18G5

Targioni-

Tozzetti

1818

Mon

1801

bilvestn

1803

1848

Iargioni-

Tozzetti

1852

Phia

Buonuinicl

1804

Calumal

1843

CaJuiuui

1850

Colonial

1850

B D

BDI

20°

17°. 5

nearly of

—

same as

—

22°5

26°5

31°

nearly of

68°

634°

atmos.

—

atmos.

—

80°

8S°

atmos.

1-0072

1-0075

1-0073

1-U078

—

1 -0072

1-0052

1-0056

1 0044

1-C020

1-0066

1-0061

0-0021

9-5351

10-4788

8-302U

8-2947

6-21U9

7-5047

4-8934

4-6076

4-0036

0-2982

3-1204

4-1177

1-0761

1-0211

0-2130

0-2915

0-5446

01258

0-1180

0-6372

0-4508

9-1748

0-1500

1-3346

1-7394

0*5136

—

0 8988

—

0-0168

—

1-0975

—

0-0234

—

0-0000937

—

with Nal

_ ,

—

Nal2

—

0-0000492

and

Cesium *

—

with

—

0-0106

—

0 0194

Fe2 O3

0-0009

0-0065

0-0020

J 0 0366

0-0082

0-0081

0-0025

00300

0-0362

0-0032

0-0337

0-0145

RO. NO3

RO. NO5

RO. NO»

RO. NO-'1

0 4239

0-0669

0-4861

0-2S91

2-8293

0-2343

0-8886

0-3087

0-5409

—

0 6226

0-23S9

0-1797

0T648

—

0-0787

0-0876

0-0062

0-0585

0-0924

o-oo

—

0-0987

—

0-3G41

0-4406

0-6012

0-5969

0-2035

0-8552

0-8735

0-8931

0-2229

0 3252

0-2745

01921

0-5219

0-5185

0-3761

0-2923

0-8319

1-1061

—

9-0004

0-0063

0-0066

0-0087

0-0027

0-0040

—

0-0046

—

0-0195

—

LiO*

0-0097

—

04114

—

0-1126

0-1033

0 0764

0-0736

00271

0-0372

0-0800

—

0-4334

—

0-0186

—

0-3228

0-4325

0-2996

0-0241

0-2583

0 3655

0-2200

—

0 0086

0-0095

—

0‘148S

0-0779

—

0 0648

0 4942

1 —

0-2578

—

0-1042

—

0-5716

0-3853

0-0022

—

| —

0 6243

0-0072 C

—

‘

—

0-0150

—

1 124596

12-2272

11-3931

11-2722

9-9U8G

94017329

7-0001

60539

5-0774

2-1512

6-1900

87024

3-0660

1 —

not

0-2474

0-1457

0-2861

0-2331

0-3400

—

0-1083

0-0190

U —

—

estmatd.

—

i[ —

00162

0-0698

0-2010

0-1922

0 1482

00145

—

1 —

0-0039

—

0-0252

—

0-0321

0-0652

01039

0-0054

—

C1 °'234

69-9

iz-i34

—

+> ts

—

1 1 1 l

—

ill 987' 1356

994-439

988-6069

9887278

994-439

993-403

994 437

—

991-2976

996-9310

Hi 11-1695

11-0723

9-8551

9 6538

9 3573

8-6591

6-5018

5-4992

4-2979

1-0333

4 6750

7-2401

2-5263

CENTRAL ITALY.

SULPHUREOUSCARBURETTED SPRINGS

East of the Apennines— (cols. 1 to 11).

boloc

r . . . ..

FLORENCE

PISA

Val di Cecina.

GROSSETA.

Val di Cecina.

ROME

tJ-O-S

dSS.

3 p “

cqua di

Mfarte

d «*

.4. 3 ."3

i 3 m aTV

u 8-

1«

18_

SULPHUREOUS BORACIFEROUS SPRINGS

gffl

'O 0

dTJO

“ail

“jS

West of the Apennines — (cols. 12 to 19).

a B, Biitlis ; D, Douches; M, Medicinal.

<jpi

flail

*5SS

Acqu

dula

Gall

Radic

3^ <dS

||gli
“la"- £

a l!

a ®

Uof

o-H

1*!
a §

Sgarzl

Sgarzi

Sgarzl

^ g

< c

Date of Analysis, -

J837

1837

Sgarzl

largionl-

Tozzettl

Campani

Torgioni-

Tozzettl

Targionl-

Targloni-

Targionl-

Viale and

Use of the Spring a

Temperature Centigrade

Fahrenheit

—

B D

BDI

B If

18C3

1844

—

38°9

35 to 36°
)5 to 97°

39°

37°-5

100°

33°

35°

95°

B M

27°-5

B M

35°-6

—

M B

41°to44°

26°

M B

29°

B D

49°

—

Specific Gravity

—

81°

1-0028

—

1-006

—

_ .

75°

i Cl

— |

—

— •

HT'-

1*0035

1-0032

1-003C

—

. —

1-001

sTa Cl

7-5138

6-5555

6-5277

6-5555

6.9166

8-3472

—

00100

—

Potassium

K Cl

—

2-8888

2-4444

35-7460

9-838L

1-5093

0*1051

0-4721

0-2781

0-0406

00406

0-0406

0.031C

0-1458

Ammonium

NH4 Cl

—

Magnesium

Vlg Cl

—

— -

—

Calcium

Da Cl

—

— -

—

0-0185

0-0199

0 0137

—

Iron

?e Cl

—

0-4277

—

— ■

• —

i —

—

Iodide of Sodium

Potassium

Na I

K I

0-0416

0-0)1! 1

0-0277

0-1437

0-0513

—

Magnesium

Mg I

—

[. —

—

Base not specified

R I

—

— - 1

—

. —

—

Bromide of Sodium

Na Br

—

Potassium

£ Br

—

— I

— *

—

. —

—

Magnesium - |

Mg Br

—

— |

”7

—

Base not specified' R Br

—

Fluoride of Calcium

Ca F

Sulphide of Sodium

Na S

—

~ J

—

Calcium

Ca S

—

- 1

—

■ —

—

■ — ■

—

0-0165(S)

Base not specifiedlR S

Oxtde OF Manganese

Mn 0

Fe 0

—

- W.

—

— •

—

Aluminium (Alumina)

Al2 03

Si O3

0 0416

0-0277

0-0684

0-0694

0-0416 J

0-0416

0 0095

—

Boron (Boracic Acid)

BO3.

—

- J

—

0-0427

01651

00037

0-0026

0-0103

0-0181

00181

00140

—

Peroxyde of Iron

Fe2 O3

—

0-1274

0-1099

0-0497

0-1136

—

( Nitrate of Soda -

NaO. NO5

Potash -

ICO. NO5

Base not specified

RO. NO5.

—

Sulphate of Soda -

Potassa -

NaO. SO3
KO. SO3

—

I 1

0-2908

0-8049

0.1972

1-2217

0-1707

Ammonia

Magnesia

Lime -
Iron

NH40. SO3
MgO. SO3
CaO. SO3
FeO. SO3

INI

—

0-0855

INI

0-0006

0-3647

1-2586

0-0098

0-3760

1-2675

0-0947

0-3774

1-5803

0-1139

0-5560

0-1139

0-5560

0-1139

0-5560

0-0886

0-4323

0-0897

Iron (Sesquisalt)

Fe203. 3S03

—

— j

•

*"?

—

Alumina

Phosphate of Alumina

APO3. 3S03
APO3. 3P05

—

j I :|

| - •

0-0945

0-0946

0-0945

0-0735

Lime -

Base not specified

2CaO. PO5
RO. PO5

—

Carbonate of Soda

NaO. CO2

0-5833

0-3601

0.9027

0-5277

0-351C

0-2-561

0-1218

0-3861

6-6266

Potassa -

KO. CO2

—

“ j

Lithia -

LiO. CO2

—

Magnesia

Lime

MgO. CO2
CaO. CO2

0 0833

0T250

0-1388

0-250C

0-1249

0-0416

0-0277

0-0555

0-0171

00427

0-0943

0-1887

00196

1-2298

0-0012

0-6967

0 0311
0 6955

0-1837

0T837

0T429

0-2723

0-8326

Strontia

Iron

SrO. CO2
FeO. CO2

0-0277

—

0-0171

—

0-0041

* (SrO)
0-0144

*(SrO)
0 0068

—

0-0279

Manganese

MnO. CO2

—

Sesquicarbonate of Alumina

APO3. 3C02

—

Bicarbonate of Soda -

NaO2. CO2

—

_ _

Potassa -

KO. 2C02

—

” 1

Lithia -

LiO. 2C02

—

. —

—

Magnesia

MgO. 2C02

—

Lime -

CaO. 2C02

—

Iron

FeO. 2C02

—

— 1

Manganese

MnO. 2C02

—

Biborate of Soda

NaO. 2B03

—

^Arseniate of Base not specified

RO. AsO5

—

0-2717

3FeO.C2<H'2Oi

—

__ |

1 —

—

(As)

—

(

Organic. & P. Pseudo-Organic Mattes

0-0555P

0-05551

0-04451

0-02271

0 08331

0-0694PI

10267P

0-0277P

0-0569P

vith SiO3

with S103*

0-1678

0-1853

0-2458

0T161

00675

Nitrogenous Organic Matter -

—

Loss -

—

0 0679

0-0557

0-096

0-041

0-037

o-imou

I 0-0878

00308

0-0342

—

Total Weight of Solid Matters -

8-347^

71805

7-765

7-430

7*666

1 3-1944

2-9722

37-4506

10-7789

9-3889

3-0974

2-6131

2-9823

1-3020

1*3023

1-0126

1-7769

f Sulphuretted Hydrogen

—

1 —

0-0220

—

0-0018

00014

0-0037

—

0*0177

—

Carburetted Hydrogen

CH2

—

1 —

* *

•55

J Carbonic Acid ...

CO2

—

I —

00120

—

0-8648

1-0402

0-6128

0-1302

0-1463

0-1280

0-0919

—

) Atmospheric Air ...

—

Nitrogen -

—

1 —

—

0-0072

0-0325

0.0111

—

l Oxygen ....

—

| ■ —

—

0-0070

0-0342

0-0011

—

— -

—

◄

f Sulphuretted Hydrogen -

1-964

12-767

14-732

22-588

1 *3*670

*3-s«8

1061 1

—

* *

* #

— .

—

4'9°§

Carburetted Hydrogen -

CH2

56-962

24‘553

23’57°

22-588

12-767

"s-8 r- 1

V 9‘82i

3-9*3

1 3**73

15-916

—

J Carbonic Acid -

CO2

8-839

10803

7‘®S7

10-803

7-856

l 4-910

10*803

6189

6.874

43°-i

2132

—

] Atmospheric Air -

—

8-842

11-492

—

— -

—

I4-68

>»

1 Nitrogen - - - -

—

: —

— I

—

1-874

* *

—

L Oxygen - - - -

Pure Water, in 1,000 parts by weight
Weight of Borates

991-652

992-819

992 234

992-569

5 992-333

4 991-000°

W-8056

996-9938

4-422

989*2211

9960218

996-2786

996-3890

998-5678

998-5517

998-5520

998-8955

0-2717

* Extractive Matter. *t* Giuli. § The Gases, analysed by Commaille and Lambert, 18GO, in a litre

By Volume. By Weight.

CENTBAL ITALY.

ACIDULOUS AND ACIDULOUS CHALYBEATE
SPRINGS,

Wert of the Apennines.

a M, Medicinal; B, Baths; D, Douche*.

Analyst

Date of .Analysis

Use of the Spbingc
Temperature

Specific Gravity

Centigrade

Fahrenheit

f Chloride of

Sodium
Potassium
Ammonium
Magnesium
Calcium
Iron
Sodium
Potassium
Magnesium
Base not specified
Sodium
Potassium
Magnesium
Base not specified
Calcium
Sodium
Calcium

Base not specified
Manganese
Iron

Aluminium (Alumina'
Silicium (Silica)
Iron
Soda -
Potash
Sodu
Potash
Ammonia
Magnesia
Lime -
Iron

Iron (Sesquisal
Alumina
Alumina
Lime -

Base not specified
Alumina
Soda
Potash -
Lithia •
Magnesia
Lime «

Iron

Manganese

Strontia

SESQDiCAnnoNATE of Alumina
Bicarbonate of Soda

Potash -
Lithia -
Magnesia
Lime •

Iron

Manganese

I Biborate of Ammonia

L Soda

Cuenate and Apocrenate of Iron
Organic Matter
Nitrogenous Organic Matter

Loss _ * _ - _ - _ - _

Total Mineral andOrganio Matters
f Sulphuretted Hydrogen
rarburetted Hydrogen
1 Carbonic Acid
] A troospheric Air
Nitrogen
l Oxygen

(Sulphuretted Hydrogen
Carburetted Hydrogen -
Carbonic Acid
Atmospheric Air
Nitrogen
Oxygen

Pure Water in 1,000 parts, by weight

Iodide of

Bromide of

Fluoride of
Sulphide of

, Oxide of

Sesquioxyde of
Nitrate of

Sulphate of

Phosphate of

Silicate of
Carbonate of

t Probably the sulphates of soda and alumina form a double salt. + Extractive matter. § Aluroic acid and resinous m.

•3 o

g'so

<2.2

ill

Sis

tiljl

CS-S &Z

og8

till!

■3.3§©

|a?i

<iCQ

-0

Hill

<4^0 ®S
^ 0 .fc-

= CD d

If!

fit

v.-Jv.

O » B 0 SS

Val di

°3J

S|1

|1-

3biana

lilt

till

^ .0

■85!

||1

Buonamlci

Cam pan l

Targioni-

Taddel

Buonaruicl

Targionl-

Toxzetti

184-4

Torgionl-

Tozzettl

1863

Targioni
and Fabbri
1854

Targioni
and Fabbri

1861

1848

Tozzetti

1845

1853

1858

Targioni

and^Fabbrt

M-

17°’5

G84°

M B

29° 5
85°

40°

104°

46°-25

115°

12° to 22°
55° to 71°

28°.75

S34°

28°.75

834°

32°-5

9040

M B

3S°-75

1014°

M B

32°-25

28°-12

2l°-25

10015

—

1-0002

—

1-0038

1003

1-002

1-O024

1*0064

1-0060

1-0064

0*0492

0 090

U-U85

5-222

0155

0-4588

3-S860

00413

00428

0 0290

0-0175

0-O5G4

0-0413

0-0553

—

0-215

M68

0 0294

0-0677

00599

0-0194

0-0824

0-0454

0-0557

0-0495

—

0-051

00084

—

— ;

—

— •

—

- —

—

■

—

— ■

—

— •

—

. —

—

0-U05

0-008

0-068

0-011

—

0-0118

0-0778

0-0962

0-0856

0 007

0-005

0-014

0-077

—

00272

00139

0-0148

0-0216

0-2345

0-0777

0-0948

0-0843

—

■—

—

0015

0-015

2-731

0-245

0-0669

1-0480

0-3360

0-4384

02584

0-2149

0-6473

0-2082

0-2539

0-2256

—

““

—

0-0260

—

0025

0-020

1-214

0-758

1-3948

00874

0-4829

0-2811

0-1876

012C7

0-1949

0-2378

0*2469

0-2S2

0 576

0-7055

0-1380

0-3617

0-0582

0 0941

0-2153

1-2673

1-0291

1-2658

1-1165

—

0-0180

—

1-1150

—

— w

ithAPO3

—

A1!03

—

0070

0-057

0-228

0-0874

0TO77

01149

0-0878

0-1918

0-1699

41-1631

0-1450

0-616

0-511

1-632

1-127

1-0143

0 0990

3 0836

1-5596

0-8705

1-6799

06997

1-2128

1-4786

1-3143

0-016

0-048

0T20

0-2607

0-0002

00477

0-0788

0-0962

0-0855

FeO. CO*

—

0 091

0 2060

—

001G3

0 0092

0-0148

0-0150

— •

0-0169

0-0206

0-0183

—

FeO. CO2

—

0-0290

—

0844

U-749

12-945

—

4T071

6-3384

4 0708

2-38U4

1-7377

2-4593

3-3946

3T473

3-8080

8*4206

1-750

0-435

0-693

0-5899

0-0484

1-480

1-3004

0-2200

00200

O-4600

0*080!

—

0017

—

0133

—

0024

0004

—

0-0165

—

0-009

—

0 0098

—

27-00

—

24-440

■499-956

97S‘9S3

830-312

—

079-90

639

*36-99

S'®!

—

145.508

6C984

131-102

—

not (Jetd

—

13-074

—

6-820

—

997 373

998-795

986 350

996962

995-3030

953 5869

996-3400

9963854

996-3827 995-732C

996-6496

„ 0016

0 048

0120

—

0-2607

* i

* t

+0 0002

—

0-0477

0-0768

0-0962

0-0856

Besiniform matters II In a litre. Pseudo-organic matter. T 53 4 air— 554 Fahr.

Volume. By Weight.

CENTRAL ITALY.
SALINE IODINE SPRINGS.

a B, Baths; D, Douches; I, Internal. _

Analyst,

CJse of the Spring

Temperature

Specific Gravity

Chloride of

Centigrade

Fahrenheit

11 11

Sodium

Na Cl

Potassium

Ammonium

NH‘ Cl

Magnesium

ig Cl

Calcium

Ca Cl

Iron

re Cl

Sodium

Na I

Potassium

K I

Magnesium

Mg I

Base not specifi

R I

Sodium

Na Rr

Potassium

K Br

Magnesium

Base not specifi

Mg Br

R Br

Calcium

Ca F

Sodium

NaS

Calcium

Ca S

Base not specifi

R S

Manganese

Mn O

Peroxyde of
("Nitrate of

Sulfhate of

Phosphate of

Carbonate of

Fluoride of
Sulphide of

Fe O

Aluminium (Alumina) A 1- O3
Silicium (Silica) Si O3
Iron - - Fe2 O3

Soda - - NaO. NO5

Potash - - KO. NO5

Soda • - NaO. SO3

Potash - - KO. SO3

Ammonia * NH‘0. SO3

Magnesia - MgO. SO

Lime - CaO. SO3

Iron - - FeO SO3

Iron (Sesquisalt) Fe203. 3S03

Alumina - Al-'O3. 3S03

Alumina - A1203. 3P05

Lime - - 2CaO. PO5

Base not specified RO. PO!>
Soda - * NaO. CO2

Potash - - KO. CO2

Lithia - * LiO. CO2

Magnesia • MgO. CO2

Lime - * CaO. CO-

Iron - • FeO. CO2

Manganese - MnO. CO2

Sesquioarbonate of Alumina • A1203. 3C02

Bicarbonate of Soda - - NaO. CO2

Potash - - KO. 2C02

Li tin a - - LiO. 2C02

Magnesia * MgO. 2C02

Lime - - CaO. 2C02

Iron - - FeO. 2C02

Manganese - MnO. 2C02

Biborate of Ammonia - NH40.2B05

Soda - - NaO. 2B05

Crenate and Apocbenate of Iron - 3FeO.C24H

Organic Matter ... 2FeO.C48H'
Nitrogenous Organic Matter
Loss -

Total Weight of Solid Matters

(Sulphuretted Hydrogen
Carburetted Hydrogen
Carbonic Acid
Atmospheric Air
Nitrogen
Oxygen

(Sulphuretted Hydrogen
Carburetted Hydrogen -
Carbonic Acid -

Atmospheric Air -

| >, I Nitrogen -

L Oxygen - - -

Pure Water, in 1,000 parts by weight

_ Weight of Salts of Iron

3 « 3

ill

Giorgini

ISfil

31° e

Sgarzi

1802

0 0443

0-0046

0-0802

0-1766

CH2

CO2

CH2

CO2

0-763

0-054

17°. 5
634°
1-017

0-7761

0-0555

4§i

Sgarzi

16°. 25
61°

0-104

0-013

981010

1-760

5 0000

2-1(100

0-0005

0-0004

Turgioni

Tozzetti

1845

120.(fix’(b

53p

1-0548

681599

3- 5572

4- 0281

0-1444

0-9931
0 3800

0-8400

0-2400

0-0617
0 0001

0-1499
0 042’

974-882

0.040

0-0200

0-0100

998-845S

0-00 r

0-2032

0-305S

1567

923-328

0-213

ORENC

BOLOGNA

FOR LI

PESARO

ANCONA

S'FJ *

Sra<3

t£

3°

Spring of tho

Archpriest,-

Castrocaro

B.„S

’3'° .2

voo

ill

3, 0

Acqua del

Monte Casnle,

or Tettuccio

Romagnuolo

If!

§1!

<lcQO

Castel

Bolognese

-a -c

pi
< s

CD d-gg

ffli

III

< -°

Targiom

Tozzetti

1844

Cusanti

18B4

1855

Sgarzi

1855

Sgarzi

1844

Sgarzi

1857

Sgarzi

Zambonini

1853

Sgarzi

1852

Camlci

18C1

Cesaronl

Tuddel

Bameas

B I

16° (mn.

18° (mn.

atmos.

1-0288

1 0332

60°

1-022

644°

1-0153

1-017

1-010

104

—

42-360

35-2563

00167

42 000

64-843

9-288

29-0530

15-2347

19-7039

27-331

13-8189

55-992

9-7657

3 9215

2T041

2-873

0-528

0-6835

—

0-6546

2-947

0-9812

4-664

—

2-8607

—

5-121

0-434

8-1144

0-5680

—

0 994

1-9887

6234

0T04

0-102

0-0750

0-053S

01133

0-405

—

0-752

—

0034

—

0-0044

—

0-0746

0 0084

0-007

0-006

—

0-6262

—

0 0397

—

0-084

—

1 0-215

0-0160

) 0-024

—

0-1625

0-0181

0-020

0-008

1-0641

0-0057

0-2385

1-859

—

0-5133

1-0598

0-0261

—

0-0S76

0-2012

0-1411

01753

0-0257

0-1487

0-1392

—

1-1250

0-242

0-239

0-2646

0-1198

01458

0-493

0-494

0029

0-087

0-3268

0-4449

—

0-3135

0 0998

—

0-043

0043

—

0-0179

0-0257

—

0-0496

—

0-1870

0 848

0-2104

—

00653

0 0897

0-2017

11513

1-372

0-1011

with loss

—

0T043

—

0-2974

0-124

—

38-5333

17-1095

21-23S0

17-8036

—

11-7087

—

fcx> <y

—

35 434s

—

37-320

—

31-9

—

— ,

35434s

—

31-427

—

16-9

954-717

959-255

955009

927-037

968-316

931-890

95-8100

0-111

0-1143

0108

0-034

0-0750

0-0538

0-1133

0-405

0-0044

0-752

0-6262

HALOID SALTS.

CENTRAL ITALY.

SALINE SPRINGS,

East of the Apennines.
a M, Medicinal; B, Baths; D, Poaches.

PARMA

.Analyst,

Bate of Analysis,

Use of the Spring* -
Temperature, Centigrade

Fahrenheit

Specific Gravity
Chloride of

S'm Si

Iodide of

Bromide of

Fluoride of
Sulphide of

i ( Oxyde of

Sodium
Potassium
Ammonium
Magnesium
Calcium
Iron
Sodium
Potassium
Magnesium
Base not specified
Sodium
Potassium
Magnesium
Base not specified
Calcium
Sodium -
Calcium
Base not specified
Manganese
Iron

Na Cl

K Cl
NH4 Cl
Mg Cl
Ca Cl
Fe Cl
Na I
IC I
Mg I
R I
Na Br
K Br
Mg Br
R Br
Ca F
Na S
Ca S
R S
Mn 0
Fe O

( Sesquioxyde of
Nitrate of

Sulphate of

Phosphate of

Carbonate of

Bicarbonate of

Magnesia - |MgO. 2C02

Lime * * CaO. 2COa

Iron - - FeO. 2CO*

Manganese - MnO. 2C02

Biborate of Ammonia - NH40. 2B05

Soda - - NaO. 2BOa

Crenate and Apocrenate of Iron - 3FeO. C24H12
Organic Matter - - * 2FeO. C48H12

Nitrogenous Organic Matter

Loss - _ j _ 2 _ 1- _

Total Mineral & Organic Matte
Sulphuretted Hydrogen
Carburetted Hydrogen
a, Carbonic Acid -
£ Atmospheric Air
Nitrogen
Oxygen

Sulphuretted Hydrogen
Carburetted Hydrogen -
Carbonic Acid “

Atmospheric Acid -

Nitrogen -

'Pobe'watEE in 1,000 parts, by weight
Weight of Aperient Principles,

i m

BOLOGNA

0*0443

0-004G

9-0802

9-17G6

0-0061

luminium (Alumina)

Mo 03

Silicium (Silica)

3i O3

Iron

Fe* O3

Soda

NaO. NO5

Potash -

KO. NO5

Soda

NaO. SO3

Potash -

KO. SO3

Ammonia

NH40. SO3

Magnesia

MgO. SO3

Lime

CaO. SO3

Iron

FeO. SO3

Hon (Sesqtdsali

Fe*03. 3S03

Alumina

A1203. 3S03

Alumina

A1203. 3P05

Lime

CaO. 2P05

Base not specifi

RO. PO5

Soda

NaO. CO*

Potash -

KO. CO*

Lithia -

LiO. CO*

Magnesia

MgO. CO*

Lime

CaO. CO*

Iron

FeO. CO*

Manganese

MnO. CO*

OF Alumina

A1203. 3CO*

Soda

NaO. 2CO*

Putassa

KO. 2CO*

Lithia -

LiO. 2CO*

CH3

CO2

CHa

COa

24-1299

5-6862

2-6|?3

64V

1-0152

39 0015

33-6798

RAVENNA

ig|

rai.sP
111
-i g

Sgurzl

3 *5-2
<Joa*R
-3

Sgarzl

44-8282

1-8478

4T697

0-003

0-020

0-242

0-183

978-893

20655

17°

62 V
1-0255
28-690

Sgarzl

1852

0-670

7-980

0-070

24-0084

0-7761

0-0555

0-0414

0-1711

0 0342
1-2832

0-4277 0-260

0-7699
0-0085

01711

0-3644

54-0758

47-3090

0-325

0-162

961-513

29-520

•0017

0 0587

0-0617

0-0001

0-1499

0-0427

25 515

25 0471

26-25c

79°

<1 'O

Surtl

3-501

1-071

13-3

56°

atmos. 76

1-907

2315

0-087
0116
0 044

0-0172
0 0343
0-0086

0T715

0-3430

■S«5i

goaS

KagazzinI

66-2°

151°

1-016

3-068

0192

0-013

0101

0-309

0-110

0-095

•sssi

lls?

Skg«

* a

liaguzzini

75°

167°

1-016

2-833

0-303
0 092

0-071

0-525

0-047

0-121

— 980-729 — 994-800 994-160 999031

221616 18-742 16.606 11-9041 3-361 3-207 0-731 15-0013 12-6583 9-7228 10-2

-Mg

I"!

«8H

M.S.F1 Ex.

0-022

0145

0-094

0-028

-3 d
0*0

0-9812

1-9887

0-2012

0-1487

0-3135

0-0496

fa-3

1-7794

07015

8^-3 =

<1 a

Sgarzl

1847

16°

60°$

1-0018

1-3122

1-7496

Cesaronl

1847

0-3280

0-1822

0-3280

0-6803

0-1458

: With organic matter.

Purgotti

1859

Cesaronl

M.S. FL Ex.

1-4580

0-8748

15'

69'

1-007

1-6565

0-723

0-458

0-145

0-109

— 981-772

13-1220 17 433

CENTRAL ITALY.
SULPHUROUS SPRINGS.

West of the Apennines.

„ M, Medicinal ; B, Unths; X), Donehce.

Analyst
T>n.t,fl of Analysis^

Use of the Spring a
Temperature Centigrade

Specific Gravity

Fahrenheit

Sodium

Potassium

Ammonium

Magnesium

Calcium

Iron

Sodium

Potassium

Magnesium

Na Cl
K Cl
NH‘ Cl
Mg Cl
Ca Cl
Fe Cl
Na I
K I
' Mg1

Base not specified R I
Sodium - N& ®r

Potassium • |K Br

CTO

GROSSETO

Ttnomia Morba

1S15

1-0036

U-1820

Magnesium

Mg Br

Fluoride of
Sulphide of

q Oxyde OF

Sesquioxtde OF
f Nitrate of

Carbonate of

Base not specified |R Br
Calcium
Sodium
Calcium

Base not specified
Manganese
Iron

Aluminium (Alumina)
Silicium (Silica)

Iron
Soda

Potash - -

Base not specified
Soda
Potash
Ammonia
Magnesia
Lime
Iron

Iron (Sesquisalt)
Alumina
Alumina
Lime -
Base not specified
Soda
Potash

Lithia
Magnes
Lime
Iron
Manganese
Strontia

Sesquicarbonate of Alumina

Bicarbonate of

Biborate of

Soda
Potash -
Lithia •

Magnesia
Lime
Iron

Manganese
Ammonia
Soda

Crenate and Apocrenate of Iron
Organic Matter * -

Nitrogenous Organic Matter

Loss - _ ^ _ I _ 1 -

^Total-Mineral & Organic Matte
f Sulphuretted Hydrogen
I Carburetted Hydrogen
.J J Carbonic Acid
| Atmospheric Air
^ | Nitrogen
W ^Oxygen

2 1 . (Sulphuretted Hydrogen

- | Carburetted Hydrogen

2 J Carbonic Acid -
| Atmospheric Air
I Nitrogen '

Pure Water in 1,000 parts, by weight

"Weight, of

CaF
Na S
Ca S
R S
Mn O
Fe O
Al2 O3
Si O3
Fe2 O3
NaO. NO5
KO. NO5
RO. PO5
NaO. SO3
I ICO. SO3
NH40. SO3
MgO. SO3
CaO. SO3
FeO. SO3
Fe203. 3SO;t
A1203. 3S03
Al'-O3. 3P05|
CaO 2. PO5
RO. PO5
NaO. CO2
KO. CO2
LiO. CO2
MgO. CO2
CaO. CO2
FeO. CO2
MnO. CO2
SrO. CO-
A1203. SCO2
NaO. 2C02
KO. 2C02
LiO. 2CO*
MgO. 2C02
CaO. 2C02
FeO. 2C02
MnO. 2CO-
NH40. 2B05|
NaO. 2 BO 5

|3F«iO. C 241112010

21'cO. C48H12 J

1221

1-0003

O-.S

46°'25
115°

1-0005
U-03'J 0-048

Matteuccl

1841

42°4

108°

1-0001

Val di Marse

■£ o,2 o

i Iasi

Giulj

1834

Giulj

1834

Turgionl-

41°-2i

106°

B M

45°

113°

0-013
0-011 '
0-014 I

0-022 I — I —

0-5426

0-0312

03939

1-4590

0-0102

0-4533

0-022 0-004 0-55

_ 0-089 —

0-004
0-008 |

0-139
0-352 I

014

1-25

007

0-42

0-28

0-21

0-28

0-058

0-228

0-043 0-008 0-006 1

35°-62

1-0037

0-0505

0-0991

0-3848

0-3939

0-1026

3-3759

CH2

CO2

CH2

CO2

3-3562

0-0263

17-18

7°'4»

0-487

22-75

0-660

Inot detd.

0-342 0-03

0-03

o-oi

2Z-75

2337°

5 42
0-11

76-6

4-7735

02666

0-8767
not detd

90S 072 998-989 006-67 004ji3

8-56

Z3-20

994-0832

s 1 e r\

N A

FLORENCE

UMB

R 1 A

TER BO

1 Pu

|| | 3W

ill

“■§

m 0

2 c =s

Jill

B A

, Acqua dei

Pegalotti,

Qucrceto,

First Spring

Acqua della

CasaNuova.

Quereeto,

Second Spring

Acqua di

Giuncarello

Quereeto,

Third Spring

3.2

“"a

««'9o:3

3 2 oS 3

jf|P

|wm||

0 oC

-I&8&S

<jCG

•■3

!|ll

3b §

Acqua della

Torretta,

Viterbo

'1 nrgioni-

Tozzetti

185!)

Targioni-

Tozzettl

18U9

Tnrgionl-

Tozzetti

1847

Giuli

PlU-gOtti

18(50

1 riponzo

Purgotti

18(52

Gillct, Dus-

scuil, Mon-
-teU’ogeiuli

Cozzi

18.15

Cozzi

1865

Cozzi iGlllct, Dus-
seuil, Mon-

—

B M

28°-75

36°-6

43°-75

—

L8° about

16°5

31° to 310-4

56°

32°

58°

51°

83°

—

110°

—

64°

1° air 021°

88°

—

89°

137°

124°

1-0003

1-0038

1 0033

—

1-0009

1-007

10018

1-0020

1-0016

1-0020

0 0610

1 0443

0-2837

7-631

0-608

0-479

0-°52

0-0804

—

0-020

0-017

0-045

0024

—

01245

0-0322

0-561

0-189

0-102

0-0020

0-0485

—

0-047

0-076

0-046

0008

0-0141

—

0-3186

—

0019

: -

0006

0-028

0010

—

“

—

0-0163

—

\ -

0-0022

—

0-0423

0035

0-023

0-021

_ _

0-018

0-0326

0-0289

0-1270

0-051

0032

0-026

0-0096

0-0087

0-035

0-0/9

0048

0037

0-089

—

0-018

—

0-4412

0-3558

0-2169

1-547

0-897

0-579

—

0-0025

0-4439

0-223

0-293

0-239

0-216

—

0-050

—

0-4769

0-3742

0-6871

1-304

1-037

0-747

0-4400

0 256

0-645

0-629

0-221

0302

01959

0 3836

0-2431

1-833

1-686

1-533

—

0-580

0-876

0-727

1-493

1-178

—

0-427

—

with

KOSO3

0T56

0-2478

0-0926

0052

0-134

0 353

1-862C

3 2639

1-7341

0-683

0-539

0-481

0-156

—

0-473

0 943

—

0-008

0-0281

—

0-160

0-158

—

— ,

0-778

0073

—

0-0254

—

0-6673

0-0276

0-0148

0-200

0-085

—

0-0659

0-1563

—

1-073

1-154

—

0-0014

00116

—

0-053

0-086

—

,1 0-0022

0-0164

0-0250

0-006

0004

0-003

0-022

0004

0-020

0021

31 _

0-0072

] ■ -

0-0231

—

0-065

—

3-4722

4-629

3-8081

13-669

5-015

3-971

0-416

0-866

*As O5

2-423

3-433

3-luO

3-412

2-504

If 0-0194

0-308

03341

0-016

0-015

0010

—

001 4(

—

0-026

0-025

0020

—

0018

—

,, 1-2547

2-134

0-0S94

0-0121

0012

o-oii

—

0104

—

0-079

0-123

0-099

—

0-127:

0-025

—

_ _

—

0-049

0-059

| 0 036

—

0-018

0-006

—

,6 1-412

2°'577

—

20-8

—

3‘3

—

704-338

108900

—

28-0

—

162-3

*° 125016

4-644

—

— •

—

- —

—

995-1266

992-903

996-1 92C

986 303

994-963

996-008

999-584

999*01 4 £

998522

997-577

996-312

996-678

996 435

997-496

^ 1 < - - -

—

464

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

JAPAN.

West Gallery of Transept.

1 Alcock, Sir Rutherford, K.C.B. II. M. Minister
Plenipotentiary in China. — Sundry bronzes, the finest
specimens of Japanese art. 45 medallion repousse metal
brooches, illustratingjapane.se art, manners and customs.
40 choicely carved ivory figures and groups, illustrating
Japanese progress in art, their manners, religion, and
customs. Embossed imitation leather despatch box ;
small fine lacquer red saucer ; covered box ; box with
gold vine leaf ; eggshell porcelain cups ; gold-lacquered
ivory scent-box ; two of the Prince of Choria’s bank¬
notes ; specimens of current coins ; specimens of Japa¬
nese pottery ; illustrated books — nine octavo volumes of
woodcuts, coloured and plain — arts, manners, customs,
and religion ; nine folio volumes ; three maps — Yedo,
the Tycoon’s capital ; Osaca, the commercial emporium ;
Kioto, or Miaco, capital of the Mikado. Book of pat¬
terns (cotton fabrics) ; roll of coloured woodcuts ; a
rolling blind of “ rice glass,” said to be made of pounded
rice, silex, and potash ; small sword of one of the assas¬
sins, left in the Legation at Yedo on the night of the
attack ; leather purse, money, and seal ; hanging lamp
of bronze from Osaca ; finely tempered blade for a two-
headed sword, with silk case ; circular rice-bowl and
cover ; large tazza ; large lacquered box ; writing box ;
gold lacquered box, with pheasants on lid ; despatch
box, large ; small leather do. ; small bronze vase ; bronze
inlaid water can (antique) ; candlestick ; water bottle
(melon shape) ; pen-rest, leaves ; do. serpent ; two pipe
stems ; bronze circular saucer ; several studs or brooches
of metal work ; square lacquer tray ; small oblong gilt
lacquer tray ; small nest of boxes; small tobacco-box ;
sundry small boxes, &c.

2 Dugan, C. W. St. Johns Enniscorthy, co. Wex¬
ford. — Cyclopaedia, illustrated and bound ; Polyglot
lexicon, Japanese, French, English, and Low German ;
scientific work, comprising treatises on anatomy, botany,
zoology, physics, illustrated ; telescope in paper case ;
eggshell porcelain ; cups, saucers, and bowls, turned out
of wood, almost as thin as porcelain ; Japanned spill
vases of bamboo cane; Chinese and Japanese locks;
slippers ; tooth brush and pick ; blue crispe embroidered
in gold and colours for a screen ; map of Yedo in colours,
a Chinese map of Canton ; yellow silk robe embroidered
in gold and colours ; pith hat on cane frame ; Chinese
gong and hammer ; Chinese calculating frame in ebony
and boxwood ; small copper box or vase in charcoal,
with figures of birds in relief, cover in open work ; port¬
folio of paintings on rice paper, from Foochoo-Foo;
feather fan.

3 Hat, Lord John, R.N. C.B. London. — Case with
fine collection of raw silks, accompanied by statistics of
the silk trade of Japan.

4 Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. S. W. London. —
Curious cable of human hair, very strong ; embroidered
silks ; Japanese lady’s head-dress ; paper pocket hand¬

kerchiefs, and other samples of Japanese paper ; silk
wadding bag ; despatch box.

5 Hewett, W. & Co. King William st. London, E.C.
and Hong Kong. — Articles manufactured from paper in
imitation of leather ; a pair of curious models of Japa¬
nese warriors ; ancient carvings in ivory ; group of female
figures, life size, representing a princess at her toilette, and
attendants ; vases with raised dragons and ornaments ;
ancient bronze representing a priest riding on a buffalo ;
pair of Japanese swords; curious shell with painted
figures of foxes ; Japanese cups, covered with the finest
wicker-work ; valuable specimens of ancient lac ; porce¬
lain ; a large model of joss-house ; table decorated with
raised gold lacquer work ; hand screens.

6 Meares, Major. — Two swords; shield; fan;
purse ; box of China ; paper string ; cloths ; glass.

7 Wheeler & Wilson, Liverpool. — Three framed
specimens of rich embroidered silk pictures, beautifully
worked by the needle in Japan.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. — LIBERIA - NETHERLANDS.

4G5

LIBERIA.

West Gallery.

1 African Aid Society, 8 Adelphi terrace, W.C.
London. — Ornamented cotton robe of an African chief ;
African sandals ; carved wooden platter ; grass basket,
bag, and two dinner mats ; gum copal ; 17 specimens of
indigenous fibres ; palm oil nuts (Elais guineensis) ;
ground nut oil ; ground nuts ; cassada meal ; starch ;
coffee in the berry and pulp ; sugar, molasses ; rough
and cleaned rice ; ginger ; leaves used by natives for
dyeing ; Calabar beans.

2 Ralston, G. Consul-General for Liberia, 18 Token-
house yard, London. — A bag of pea nuts (Arachis hypo-
gcea) ; large counterpane or quilt, made of pieces of
prints by the ladies of Monrovia ; one of the largest of
the cotton cloths made by the natives in the interior
from indigenous cotton ; 4 other cloths of different sizes.

NETHERLANDS.

East Gallery.

COMMITTEE.

Mr. Messchekt Van Vollenhovf.n, Burgomaster
of Amsterdam, Chairman.

Mr. C. E. Vaillant, Secretary, of the City of
Amsterdam.

Dr. S. Sarphati, Amsterdam.

Mr. J. A. Van Etk, Amsterdam.

W. J. Hofdtjk, Amsterdam.

Dr. E. H. Von Badmhader, Amsterdam.

J. W. L Van Oordt, Rotterdam.

H. L. Enthoven, Lzn., the Hague.

M. L. Hermans, the Hague.

Charles Boissevain, Esq., Amsterdam, Secretary
and Commissioner in Lublin.

SECTION II. — CHEMICAL AND PHARMA¬
CEUTICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS
GENERALLY.

1 Janssen, Edouard, Weert, Limburg. — Hard and
soft soaps.

2 Sanders & Co. Leyden. — Hard soaps.

3 Smits & Zoon, Wed. P. Utrecht. — Sulphate of
ammonia.

4 Spruyt & Co. Rotterdam. — Writing, copying, and
gall-nuts ink ; hartshorn ; preventive against bugs,
Dutch insect powder ; cartridges for extinguishing fire.

5 Vrierendorp & Zoon, Dordrecht. — Varnishes,
stand oil, &c.

6 Bax, G. Rotterdam. — Oil.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

6a Apkin & Zoon, Purmerend. — Etagfere with
durable sweetmeats.

7 Bogaard, J. V. O. & Co. — Gennep, Limburg. —
Wheat and flour in various stages of manufacture; flour
of rye, &c.

8 Bols, Erven L. Ilet Lootsje, Amsterdam. —
Liqueurs, spirits, and Hollands.

9 Bootz, H. Amsterdam. — Liqueurs, spirits, and
Hollands.

10 Catz & Zoon, Pekel-A. — Liqueurs, spirits, and
Hollands.

11 Chys & Zoon, Wed. J. van der, Delft.— Butter,
cheese, tea, &c.

12 Draisma van Valkenburg, S. Leeuwarden. —
Cod-liver oil.

13 Duyvis, Jacob, Koog a Id. Zaan. — Urling’s patent
starch.

14 Eberson, H. P. Arnhem. — Liqueurs, spirits, and
Hollands.

15 Egberts & Co. B. H. Dalfsen. — Succory.

1 6 Fockink, Wynand, Amsterdam. — Liqueurs, spirits
and Hollands.

16a Gendringen, G. van, Kampen. — Tobacco.

16f Gorter, G. F., Dockum. — Succory.

16g Garancine & Madder Manufactory, Tiel. —
Garancine and other products of madder.

16h Baan & Schippers, de, Vlaardingen. — Garan¬
cine.

16i Beuker & Hulshoff, Amsterdam. — Samples of
refined sugar.

16k Mackenstein & Zoon, A. F. Amsterdam. —
Twisted tobacco.

16l Oppen, K. Van, Harlingen. — Cigars made of
Havannah tobacco.

17 Ruiter, R. Ryp, near Purmenend. — Conservable
rusks, biscuits, cracknells.

18 Grootes, Gebrs. D. & M. Westzaan. — Blues,
j cocoa, and chocolates.

19 Hooghwinkle. J. Gorinchem. — Buckwheat in
various stages of manufacture.

20 Hoppe, P. Amsterdam. — Alcohol ; liquors made
of madder, potatoes, beetroots, and washing-water of sugar
and grain manufactories.

21 Hunck, H. P. Amsterdam. — Chocolate-powder.

22 Ihmink, J. Zwolle. — Flour.

23 Koppen, H. T. Leerdam. — Cigars.

24 Korff& Co., F. A msterdam.— Chocolate-powder;
chocolate in slices; cocoa-butter, &c.

25 Lans & Zoon, H. Haarlem. — Lans beer ; East
India beer.

26 Levert & Co. Amsterdam. — Liqueurs, spirits, and
Hollands.

27 Mouton, Fl. Hillegersberg, near Rotterdam. —
Ship-bread and rusks.

28 Oolgaard & Zoon, D. Harlingen. — Liqueurs,
spirits, Hollands.

29 Paters, P. L. Leyden. — Buck-wheat.

30 Reynvaan, A. J. Amsterdam. — Cigars, tobacc >,
snuff.

31 RoNtgen, J. E. Deventer. — Liqueurs, spirits,
Hollands.

32 Spruyt & Co. Rotterdam. — Prepared liver oil,
conservable gooseberry juice.

33 Stibbe, Gebrs. Kampen.— Liqueurs, spirits, Hol¬
lands.

34 Ulrich, J. S. & C. Rotterdam. — Ship-bread,
rusks, and dessert- biscuits.

35 Verwey, Jzn. A. J. Deventer. — Cigars.

36 Zuylekom, Levert, & Co., Van, Amsterdam. —
Purified and rectified alcohol, gin, brandy, fine and
ordinary liqueurs, elixir, &c.

SECTION IV.— VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL

SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURES,

37 Smits & Zoon, Wed. P. Utrecht. — Animal
charcoal.

SECTION XI.— COTTON.

38 Hoog, J. A. de, Amsterdam. — Knitted stockings
of cotton No. 80.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

39 Zaalberg & Zoon, J. C., Leyden. — Woollen
blankets and rugs.

40 Sciieltema, J. Jzn. Leyden. — Woollen blankets
and rugs.

SECTION XIV. — MANUFACTURES FROM
FLAX AND HEMP.

16b Gorter, H. S. Dockum. — Friesland flax and
clover seed.

16c Gorter, S. Dockum. — Friesland flax and codilla.

16d Gorter, L. H. & Co. Dockum. — Friesland flax
and codiila.

16e Gorter, Hzn. A. Dockum. — Friesland flax.

2 H

4GG

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

16-i Meulen, N. II. Van der, Leeuwarclen. —
Friesland flax.

41 Catz & Zoon, J. B. Van, Qouda. — Fine eord3,
fishing-yarn, halters.

42 Stoop & Rooyakkers, Eindhoven. — Linen,
damask, &c.

SECTION XVI.— LEATHER, SADDLERY AND

HARNESS, SKINS, FURS, FEATHERS, AND

HAIR.

43 Deventer, J. S. Van, Zwolle. — Fur-cloak, made
with inlaid skins of foxes, hares, otters, squirrels,
ermines, cats, fitchews, swans, &c., in 25 varieties.

44 Gompertz, W. J. J. Amsterdam. — Varnished
leather.

45 Pilger, Lodewyk, Amsterdam. — Trunks forladies
and gentlemen.

45a Thyssen & Zoon, W. Tiel. — Brush work.

46 Holsboer, A. B. Arnhem. — High shoes for sports¬
men, and half-boots.

SECTION XVII.— PAPER AND STATIONERY,
PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING.

46a Boffa & Zonen, F. Amsterdam. — Illustrated
works — Costumes of the Netherlands, East Indies, West
Indies, Netherlands’ antiquities, Java, &c.

46b Sythoff, A. W. Leyden. — Books in the J apanese,
Chinese, and other languages.

46c Simons, P. The Hague. — Silken and cotton bands
used by bookbinders.

46d Wolters, J. B. Groningen. — Illustrated books
and engravings.

SECTION XIX. — CARPETS AND FLOOR¬
CLOTHS, &c.

47 Prins, Wed. L. J. Amsterdam, Arnhem, Deven¬
ter. — Woollen and cow-hair carpets.

SECTION XXII. — IRON AND GENERAL
HARDWARE.

48 Sterling, J. C. Amsterdam. — Bronzed, varnished,
and white tin-work ; copper, new silver, wrought iron,
and iron gauze ware.

49 Western, Gebrs. Van, Haarlem. — Magnet,
weighing 61bs., bearing 881bs.

SECTION XXV.— CERAMIC MANUFACTURE,
EARTHENWARE, &c.

50 Prince, Jan. & Co. Gouda — Clay tobacco pipes.

51 Want, Azn. P. J. Van der, Gouda. — Tobacco
pipes (Irish milk maids).

SECTION XXVI. — DECORATION, FURNI¬
TURE, JAPANNED GOODS, &c.

52 Broyns, P. A. Zwolle. — Door-liandles in 23
varieties.

53 Nooyen, L. J. Rotterdam. — Japanned goods,
enamelled and encrusted with mother of pearl, illumi¬
nated with fine views.

54 Zeegers, & Zoon, Wed. J. F. Amsterdam.—
Japanned goods, all enamelled.

55 Tybodt, C. Zwolle. — Antique carved cupboard.

56 Logman, J. Zwolle. — Folding-screen with look¬
ing-glasses.

57 Drilling, A. Amsterdam. — Ladies’ work-tables.

SECTION XXVII.— MANUFACTURES IN
MINERAL SUBSTANCES, &c.

58 Heukelum, N. Van, Erlecom, near Nymegen. —
Artificial stones and pebbles.

SECTION XXIX.— MISCELLANEOUS MANU¬
FACTURES.

59 Kacks, H. T. Amsterdam. — Three pictures made
of cork.

ROME.

East Centre of Transept.

COMMISSION APPOINTED 10th APRIL, 1865.
Baron Comm. P. D. Constantini Baldini, Minister of
Commerce, Fine Arts, and Public Works, President.
Cav. Luigi Tosi, Vice-President.

Comm. Luigi Grifi, Secretary General of Ministry of

Conmerce, &c., Secretary.

Comm. Tomasso Minardi, Inspector of Public Pictures.
Comm. P. Ercole Visconti, Commissary of Antiquities.
Comm. Pietro Tenerani, Director of the Pontifical
Museums and Galleries.

Comm. Luigi Poletti.

Cav. Francesco Podesti.

Cav. Giovanni Battista de Rossi.

Comm. V irginio Vespignani.

Prof. F. Pratti.

Cav. G. Ponzi.

Comm. N. C. S. Bertolo.

Cav. N. Trocchi.

Prof. C. Jacobini.

Prof. B. Viale Peel a.

SECTION I.— MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬
LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL
PRODUCTS.

1 Altieri, Cardinal Ludovico, Arch -Chancellor of
the Roman University.— A geological map of the
Tufa mountains and alum mines, made by Prof. Ponzi.
A series of 110 specimens illustrating the geological
formation of the district, viz., 38 of the aqueous,
igneous, and metamorphic rocks ; 19 of the metals,
viz., iron, lead, zinc, antimony, and mercury ; 5 of the
refractory rocks ; 11 of the salts ; 16 of the clays and
earths ; 15 of marbles ; 4 of sulphur ; and 1 of com¬
bustible. — Price £40.

2 Mami, Countess Angela. — Sulphur rock from
the Solfatare at Canale ; sulphur extracted from same.

3 Roman Company of Iron Mines and Iron
Manufactories. — Specimens of semi-wrought iron, and
of iron wire ; minerals from the Tolfa mountain.

4 Martinori, Pietro. — Disc of Egyptian alabaster —
price £33 ; disc of antique specimens composed of 193
kinds of marble, in geometrical shapes, defined by lines
of Nero Antico — price £42 ; two tables of Egyptian
alabaster.

5 Rossi, Cav. Michele Stefano De. — Plan of the
celebrated subterranean cemetery of Callisto, excavated
near the Appian Way, about two miles out of Rome ;
scale TjJjy obtained by the iconographic machine, re¬
warded with a medal at the Exhibition in London in
1862. Geological and architectural section taken from
the heart of the hill, showing the strata, the levels, and
the proportions in which the cuniculi are excavated ;
specimens of Tufa from the strata.

SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMA¬
CEUTICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS
GENERALLY.

6 The Board of Commerce, Fine Arts, and
Public Works. — A candle painted in arabesques, sur¬
rounding an image of St. Peter, and under this the arms
of Pius IX., by Signor Michele Vizia — price £6.

7 Castrati, Giovanni Battista. — Wax candles,
value £31.

8 The Savorelli Patrimony, Giannicola. — Stearine
candles, value £1.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

9 Nazzari, Pietro. — Liqueurs (Rosolios), viz.,
Curagoa, Maraschino, Chartreuse, Alkermes ; cherry
brandy ; anisette ; Mandarin orange ; simple chocolate ;
chocolate h, la Vanille ; chocolate sante ; comfits.

10 Tucci, Benedetto. — Four botttles of olive oil
from the Zancali estate, Pagliano.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ROME.

467

SECTION VII.— CIVIL ENGINEERING, &c.
11 Angelis, Bernardino de. — Model exhibiting
improvements on railways. — (In Machinery Court.)

SECTION VIII.— ORDNANCE, ARMOUR, AND
ACCOUTREMENTS, &c.

12 Toni, Tomasso. — A revolver, with bayonet and
accompaniment ; dooble-barrelled gun, of a new design,
with accompaniments. — Prices £35 and £40.

SECTION XVII.— STATIONERY, BOOK¬
BINDING, &c.

12a Villa, G. — Large ledger, bound in brass Roman
work.

SECTION XIX.— TAPESTRY, CARPETS AND
FLOOR-CLOTHS, LACE AND EMBROIDERY,
FANCY AND INDUSTRIAL WORKS.

13 Ferrari, Monsignor D. Ciriaco, President of
the Hospital of San Michele. — Tapestry carpet (alt lise),
after an antique Mosaic in the Lateran Museum, of the
supper described by Pliny, size 256 square Roman
palms — price £165 ; carpet in imitation of the Persian,
never before made in Rome — price £5.

14 Administration of Roman Prisons. — Lace
worked by the prisoners in the Penitentiary at the
Baths of Diocletian, a l’antique — value £25 ; lace,
“application de Bruxelles;” guipure in black silk;
antique lace made with the needle ; piece of linen,
showing various work in embroidery, cross-stitch,
network, flowers in point d’Angleterre and point
d’Alengon — value of these, £20.

SECTION XXIII.— WORKING IN PRECIOUS

METALS, AND IN THEIR IMITATIONS ;

JEWELLERY, AND ALL ARTICLES OF

VERTU AND LUXURY, NOT INCLUDED

IN THE OTHER CLASSES.

15 Dies, Giovanni. — Tables in Mosaic : — 1. Views
of Rome, in the Pompeian style — price £60 ; 2. Same,
with tazza and doves of the Capitol — price £40 ; 3.
Same, smaller — price £28 ; 4. Same, with peasant girl
in centre— price £22 ; 5. Birds and flowers — price £18.

16 Saulini, Cav. Ldigi.— Eighteen shell cameos ;
two cameos in pietra dura ; head of Pio IX. in smalto
bianco.

17 Pozzi, Vittoria. — Roman pearlneeklace of twelve
rows — £25 ; and necklace of four rows — £25 ; ditto, of
imitation rose-coral — £23.

18 Rinaldi. Costantino. — Mosaic representing a
stag hunt — price £100.

19 Barbieri, Commendatore M. A. — Mosaic repre¬
senting Alexander I. Emperor of Russia — £200 ; tables
in Mosaic : — 1. Red ground with flowers — £25 ; 2.
Same, with lion in centre ; 3. Same, with panther ; 4.
Italy ; 5. Cathedral of Milan ; 6. Ducal Palace — £15
each ; Nine paper weights in Mosaic ; box containing
five subjects thrice repeated, to show three qualities of
workmanship — artistic, second-rate, and ordinary ; box
containing jewellery in Mosaic, artistic work only.
The jewellery by mistake exhibited in Malta — (See p. 350.)

20 Vespignani, Raffaello. — Bas relief in ivory
representing the Immaculate Conception ; tbe frame of
ebony and ivory — price £100.

21 Ricciardi, Ldigi. — Two Mosaic tables, one
having flowers in the centre, encircled by birds and
leaves — price £45 ; the other, flowers and ornaments on
a white ground — price £55.

22 Giraud, His Excellency Domenico, Steward and
Secretary of the building of St. Peter, President of the
Mosaic Works of tbe Vatican. — Mosaic, St. Peter, after
Guido — price £531 5s. ; do., the Madonna, after Sasso-
ferrato — £637 10s.

23 Paoletti, Francesco.— Small Mosaic, the Roman
Forum — price £17.

24 Barzotti, Biagio. — Mosaic, the Roman Forum —
£22 5s. ; do. the Pantheon— £22 ; small oval Mosaic,
the Roman Forum ; do., the Temple of Vesta — £8 each.

25 Ferrari, his Excellency Monsignor Gciseppe,
Treasurer-General and Minister of Finance to his Holi¬
ness Pius IX. — A collection of twenty-five bronze
medals, coined in the Pontifical mint, under the direc¬
tion of Commendatore Guiseppe Mazio, from the Pon¬
tificate of Pope Pius VII. to the eighteenth year of tbe
reign of the present Pope, and bearing on the obverse
the following portraits, viz. — 1, 2, 3, and 4, of Pope
Pius VII. ; 5 and 6, of the sculptor Canova ; 7 and 8,
of Leo XII. ; 9, of Pius VIII. ; 10, 11, and 12, of
Gregory XVI. ; 13, of the celebrated painter Pietro
Perugino ; and the rest of the collection, of the reigning
Pontiff.

26 The Savorelli Patrimony.— Slab of Carrara
marble for a table, inlaid with engravings executed, in a
novel and secret manner, on lithographic stone without
a graver — price £20.

27 Saulini, Cav. Luigi. — Mosaic picture (Holy
Family), after Sassoferrato, in the Dorian Gallery —
£127 10s.

28 Antonelli, His Excellency Cardinal Giacomo. —
Cameo in white pietra dura on a dark ground, represent¬
ing St. George and the Dragon, by Lanzi. This cameo
is of the most exquisite character, and was mounted
expressly for Dublin in very splendid style. Oval in
form, the stone is somewhat larger than a half-crown
piece. The outside border or cornice is of gold enamel,
of the colour of rubies, the second of emerald, and the
inner cornice of gold, enamelled with rubies.

29 Pinet, Ernest. — Collection of cameos, intaglios,
&c., by Girometti, Martini, and other eminent artists,
and jewellery after the antique, Etruscan, and Roman,
contained in four frames.

30 Petagna, Michele. — Album containing portraits
of all the Popes from St. Peter to the present Pontiff,
Pius IX., from the series in the Basilica of St. Paul’s
beyond the walls, price 34s. ; another, smaller, price
17s. ; photograph of the Panorama of Rome taken from
Tasso’s Oak, in frame, price £3 ; “ Flowers of Antique
Sculpture,” album containing 55 photographs, with de¬
scription by Commendatore P. E. Visconti, price £2.

31 Luswergh, Giacomo. — Nine photographs of pic¬
tures and sculpture ; five views and five portraits. — (In
Photogi aphic Room , No. 156.)

32 Olivieri, Leonardo.— Volume of photographs
of the monuments of the Lateran Museum, with descrip¬
tions by Father Garucci, of the Jesuits (the binding in
parchment by the exhibitor), price £10 ; volume of
photographs, entitled “ Science and Art under the
Pontificate of Pius IX.,” price £6.

33 Ferrari, Monsignore Giuseppe, Minister of
Finance and Treasurer-General of his Holiness, Govern¬
ment Engraving Establishment. — Portfolio containing 68
proofs of the best engravings executed by the chief
Roman engravers after the paintings of Raphael, Giulio
Romano, Benvenuto Garofalo, Poussin, Domenichino,
Guido, Daniel di Volterra, and others ; portfolio with
26 proofs of engravings by the same hands ; portfolio
with 12 proofs representing incidents in Roman history,
from paintings by Vincenzo Cammuccini ; volume con¬
taining 17 proofs of outline engravings, slightly shaded,
from paintings by Beato Angelico in the chapel of Pope
Nicholas V., in the Vatican, representing incidents in
the lives of St. Stephen and St. Lawrence ; volume
containing 12 proofs of engravings (mezza macchia) of
scenes from the Old and New Testaments, from paint¬
ings in the Sistina Chapel by Sandro Botticelli, Dome¬
nico Ghirlandajo, Cosimo Roselli, Luca Signorelli, Pietro
Perugino, and Bartolomeo della Gatta ; volume con¬
taining 45 engravings in outline of the most admired
fragments of Greek, Roman, and fifteenth century
sculpture.

34 Government Establishment of Cromo-Litho-
GRAPHY, directed by Cav. Michele Stefano De Rossi. —
Chromo-lithographic reproductions of the early Christian

468

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

monuments ; specimen of the litho-topographic system,
by which are printed the critico-chronological plates of
the universal history of the Church ; reliquary executed
in 1864 from the design of Commendatore Poletti.

SECTION XX VII. — MANUFACTURES IN
MINERAL SUBSTANCES USED FOR BUILD¬
ING OR DECORATION, &c.

35 Duri, Baldassare, & Co. — Bricks of a plastic
composition, coloured in imitation of natural stones,
cold -pressed, for pavements.

RUSSIA.

East Gallery.

SECTION XVI.

1 Nissen, \V. St. Petersburgh and London. — Russian
leather travelling articles.

The following letter explains the absence of Russian
exhibits.

Foreign Office, April 11, 1865.

Sir,

With reference to my letter of the 17th of Feb¬
ruary last, I am directed by Earl Russell to request you
will acquaint the Executive Committee of the Dublin
Exhibition, that the Russian Ambassador at this Court
has informed his Lordship that in consequence of the
difficulty of transport and the shortness of the time
before the opening of the Exhibition, the Russian
Government will be prevented from exhibiting any¬
thing, but that in order to show the interest they take
in that important and useful undertaking, they have
appointed a Special Commissioner to assist at the open¬
ing of the Exhibition, and to study its details, and that
M. Kamensky, who filled the same appointment at the
London Exhibitions in 1851 and 1862, has been again
selected for that purpose.

I am, Sir,

Your most obedient humble servant,

(Sig.) E. HAMMOND.

C. E. Bagot, Esq.

SIAM.

West Gallery.

Simmonds, P. L. 8 Winchester st. London, S. W. —
Various rich fabrics and raw materials.

SWEDEN AND NORWAY.

East Gallery.

SECTION V.

1 Heffermehl, L. Drammen. — A cariole ; a sledge.

SECTION X.

2 Brehmer, E. T. Stockholm. — A tellurium for the
use of schools.

SECTION XVII.

7 Dalman, C. E. — Map of the district of Carlstad,
Sweden.

8 Erduraun, Prof. Axel. — Geological maps of
Sweden.

9 Economic Chart Works, Stockholm. — Royal
economic maps of the kingdom of Sweden,

10 Hunt, T. C. British Consul, Stockholm.— Port¬
folio of photographic landscapes from paintings by the
King of Sweden.

1 1 Hydrographic Office, Stockholm— Swedish sea
maps.

12 Kierkegaard, Gothenburg. — Works on ship¬
building.

13 Ljongren, G. Stockholm. — Economical and sta¬
tistical maps of different districts in Sweden.

14 Meyer & Co. Stockholm. — Portrait of King
Charles XV. of Sweden (oil print).

15 Swanstrom & Co. Stockholm. — One year in Swe¬
den, lithographic prints of the customs in Sweden.

16 Royal Railway Office, Stockholm.— Railway
map of Sweden.

17 Smith, A.— Lithographic prints, representing
edible and poisonous mushrooms.

18 Topographic Corps. — Ordnance topographical
maps.

19 Rosen, Count, Stockholm. — Svenska Sigiller frau
Medeltiden ; seals from the middle ages, by Emil
Hildebrand.

SECTION XXVI.

3 Meijerberg, C. G. Stockholm. — Furniture for
schools ; a globe.

SECTION XXVI.*

4 Bonnier, A. Stockholm. — Swedish and Norwegian
uniforms ; the different races of Sweden.

5 Mandelgren, N. M. — Scandinavian monuments
of the olden times, with the paintings and other orna¬
ments belonging to them.

SECTION XXIX.

6 Manilla Institute for the Blind, Deaf, and
Dumb, Stockholm. — Various apparatus for the blind ;
articles manufactured by them.

SWITZERLAND.

East Gallery of Transept, opposite Apse.
SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬
TICAL PROCESSES AND PRODUCTS GENE¬
RALLY.

1 Hf.nner & Co. Wyl, St. Gall. — Chemical products.

2 Lotscher, Brothers, Marbach, Lucerne. — Sugar
of milk.

3 Oppliger-Geiser, Langenthal.— Essence of coffee.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

4 Bouvier, Neufchatel. — Sparkling wines.

5 Cailler, F. L. Vevey, Vand. — Chocolate.

6 Chervaz, le Chevalier, Vetroz, near Sion,
Valais.— Wines from the Valais.

7 Ormond & Co. Vevey and Geneva. — Cigars.

8 Taverney, H. Vevey. — Cigars.

9 Warnery, H. Payern e. — Cigars.

SECTION X.— HOROLOGICAL INSTRUMENTS,
&c.

10 Lehmann, Ch. Bienne. — Patent remontoir for
watches.

SECTION XV.— MIXED FABRICS AND
SHAWLS.

11 Hess Brugger A. Amrismjl, Thurgorie. — Knitted
articles.

SECTION XXVI.— DECORATION, FURNI¬
TURE AND UPHOLSTERY.

11 Klaus, P. Wyl, St. Gall. — Case carved in oak.

12 Weingart, J. A mmersu’yl, Berne. — Small barrels
of oak.

TURKEY.

Macropodari, A. S. Merchant, Smyrna. — Figs and
raisins. — ( West Gallery.)

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - UNITED STATES - ZOLLVEREIN - PRUSSIA. 469

UNITED STATES.

South-west Comer, Machinery at Rest Court.

1 Ward, W. H. Neiv York. — Pomade. — [Section II.]

2 Model of a first class American railway carriage,

with fresh and foul air ventilators, self acting breaks ;
working models and drawings of railway carriage and
engine turn tables. — [Section V.] 3 Day signal flags ;

fog signals, and the means for effecting the permutations ;
night signals and alphabet, &c. ; signal telegraph instru¬
ment ; steering signal telegraph and lantern ; signal
books and illustrative plates ; signal and other lanterns.
4 Machine for making bullets. — [Section VIII.]

5 Maps of the United and Southern States, and
books. — [Section XVIII. (B).]

6 Self-adapting box and trunk handles.— [Section
XXII.]

ZOLLVEREIN— PRUSSIA.

South-west Transept and South Gallery of Transept.

The following official letter explains the action taken
in Prussia.

Berlin, November 9, 1864.

The undersigned has the honour to inform Mr.
William Lowther, in answer to Sir A. Buchanan’s
notes of the 27th June and 17th September of this year,
respecting the International Art and Industry Exhibi¬
tion to take place at Dublin in May, that, after commu¬
nicating with the various ministers, the King’s Govern¬
ment is ready and willing to afford aid to the above-
named Exhibition in the same manner as that which
took place there in the year 1863. They would accord¬
ingly not fail to inform the heads of the Commercial
Body and of the Royal Academies of Art, of the pro¬
jected undertaking in order that these may communicate
it to the parties interested, and to recommend to the
Minister of Finance that he should allow the return,
free of duty, of the articles sent to the Exhibition as
soon as —

lstly. The Committee in Dublin have appointed one
or more agents in Prussia to whom those engaged in
Industry or Art can make their offers.

2ndly. An intimation be made what aid will be
afforded towards defraying the expenses of the transport
to and from the Exhibition.

3rdly. A number of copies (about 300) of the pro¬
spectus, and of the decisions of the Committee of the
International Exhibition, a copy of which was enclosed
in the note of June 27, should be sent for distribution.

The undersigned has the honour to request Mr.
William Lowther to bring the above to the knowledge
of his Government, and in return to inform him of their
answer.

(Signed) THILE.

SECTION I.— MINING, QUARRYING, METAL¬
LURGICAL OPERATIONS, AND MINERAL

PRODUCTS.

1 Mining Co. Sicilia & Count of Landsbekg
Velen, Alien Hunden, an der Lenne, Westphalia.— Iron
pyrites.

2 Boerner, Martin, Siegen, Westphalia. — Iron,
copper, and lead ores, &c.

3 Dueker, Baron von, Ernsthausen, near Bochum,
Westphalia. — Geognostical outlines and profiles.

4 Meuer, W. Cologne, R. P. — Mineral products,
iron.

5 Dinnendahl, R. W. Huttrop, near Steele, R. P.—
Centrifugal mine ventilator, for moving by hand.

6 D Ablain, J. Proberg, & De Wildt, Hermann -
shiitte, Neuivied, R. P. — Minerals ; iron.

7 Rocholl Brothers, Remschid, R. P.— Minerals,
manganese ; crystals.

8 Hilf, May, & Co. Limburg, Nassau. — Minerals ;
manganese and iron.

9 Dresler, J. H. Siegen, Westphalia. — Ring of rolled
iron wire.

11 Bochumer Iron Foundries, Bochum, West¬
phalia. — Mine ventilator, for moving by hand, system
Rittinger.

12 Government Board of Mines, Bonn, R. P. —
Geognostical atlas of the Prussian State, by Herr von
Dechen ; map of the coal district of Saarbriicken.

13 Government Board of Mines, Dortmund, West¬
phalia, and Society for the Promotion of Mining
Interests. — Geognostical maps of the mining district
of Westphalia, and illustrative specimens of minerals ;
photographs of machines for collieries ; a new safety
lamp ; elevations of the coal mines, Hibernia and
Shamrock.

14 Government Board of Mines, Halle, Prus¬
sian Saxony. — Geognostic maps and elevations of the
provinces Saxony and Brandenbnrg.

15 Government Board of Mines, Breslau. —
Geognostic maps and elevations of the province Silesia.

SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬
TICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS GENE¬
RALLY.

16 Schuchardt, Th. Muskau, Silesia. — Metallic and
chemical preparations used in the glass and china manu¬
factures.

17 Funcke, Emil, Andernach, R. P. — Soap and
perfumeries.

18 Moras, A. & Co. Cologne, R. P. — Hair water ;
Eau de Cologne ; philocome.

19 Cuntze, E. Cologne, R. P. — Oil for watches.

20 Remme and Friedman, 28 Alexander st. Berlin. —
Ethereal oils, &c.

21 Cuntze, H. Widow, Aachen, R. P. — Oil for
watches.

22 Farina, J. M. Widow, opposite the Altmarket,
Cologne, R. P. — Eau de Cologne.

23 Martin, Marie Clementine, Klosterfrau, Co¬
logne, R. P. — Eau de Cologne.

24 Farina, J. M. opposite the Josephsplatz, Cologne,
R. P. — Eau de Cologne.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD-

25 Jodocus, Robertz, Cologne, R. P. — Liqueurs.

26 Falk, A. Berlin. — Liqueurs, and old sherry
punch extract.

27 Baums, P. Dahlen, near Wickrath. — Liqueurs.

28 Flatau, J. P. 18 Leipziger str. Berlin. — Hops
grown in Pomerania.

29 Pieper et Co. W. L., Ellerfeld, R.P.— Liqueurs.

30 Heiden, R. Cothen, Anhalt. — Chocolate, &c.

31 Engelhardt, F. Russelheim, near Mayence,
Hesse. — Chiccory powder, & c.

32 Umbeck & Co. Creed, R.P. — Liqueurs.

33 Underberg- Albrecht, H. Rheinberg, R.P. —
Liqueurs and bitters.

34 Dey, A. & Co. Coblentz, R.P. — Sparkling Rhine
and Moselle wines.

35 Kempf Brothers, Neustadt, Hardt, Bavaria. —
Sparkling wines.

36 Greve-Stirnberg, Ph. Bohn, R.P. — Liqueurs.

37 Barkats, G. A. 46 Konigsst. Berlin. — Hungarian
wines.

38 Huesgen, W. & A. Trabcn, near Trarbach-on-the-
M osell e. — Wines.

39 Auerbach, H. Gotha. — Preserved meat ; Salam’s
sausage, &c.

40 Stettin Steam Mills Co. — Wheat ; flour.

41 Albert Bechstedt, Niederlahustein, Nassau. — ■
Machine made gingerbread; vermicelli.

42 Cassirer & Co. M. Schwientochlowitz, Silesia. —
Liqueurs.

43 Baute, F. Camen, Westphalia. — Hams and
liqueurs.

470

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SECTION IV. -VEGETABLE AND ANIMAL
SUBSTANCES USED IN MANUFACTURE, &c.
43a Koethee, C. A. Cassel, Hesse. — Wood pulp for
making paper. — (See Jury Report, p. 173.)

SECTION V.— MACHINES FOR DIRECT USE,
RAILWAY AND NAVAL MECHANISM, &c.

44 Hoerder Mining and Smelting Company,
Horde, Westphalia. — Railway wheels and tires ; steel
plate of great dimension, 35 feet long. — ( Machinery
Court, No. 854.)

45 Plastic Charcoal Manufactory, 15 Engel- Ufer,
Berlin. — Patent water filters.

48 Scharff, B. Brieg, Silesia. — Carriage lace.

SECTION VIII.— MILITARY ENGINEERING,
ORDNANCE, &c.

47 Hoesterey, J. P. Barmen, R.P.— Percussion caps.

SECTION IX.— AGRICULTURAL AND HORTI¬
CULTURAL MACHINES AND IMPLEMENTS.

48 Bruninghaus Brothers & Co. Werdohl, West¬
phalia. — Steel in bars, agricultural implements, &c.

SECTION X.— PHOTOGRAPHIC APPARATUS ;
SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS; MACHINERY
IN GENERAL.

49 Liesegang, E. Elberfeld.— Photographic appa¬
ratus.

50 Goldschmidt, S. ‘20 Dorothea st. Berlin. — Surgi¬
cal and orthopedic instruments.

51 Uhlhorn, D. Grevenbroich, near Dusscldorf,
R. P. — Cards for weaving. — (In Machinery Court. No.
858.)

98 Domeier & Hauff, Hanover and London. — Ale-
toscope, for enlarging photographs, systfeme Ponti.

SECTION XI.— COTTON.

52 Lauezzari, C. Barmen, R. P. — Turkish red
cotton yarn.

53 Martin & Kuhles, Rheydt, R. P. — Cotton
fabrics, lama linen.

54 Bornefeld, W. Gladbach, R. P. — Cotton and
woollen canvas.

55 Knabe, E. B. Plauen. — Window curtains, mulls,
and gauzes.

99 Domeier & Hauff, Hanover and London. — Tape
trimmings and flouncing.

SECTION XII.— WOOLLEN AND WORSTED.

100 Lochner, T. Fe. Aachen, R. P. — Tricots and
cloths.

101 Roy & Bodenstab, Berlin. — Woollen knitted
and fancy goods.

SECTION XIII. -SILK AND VELVET.

56 Klbmme & Co., Crefeld, R. P. — Velvet ribbons;
trimmings of velvet ; galloons ; velvet laces, &c.

57 Diergardt, F. Viersen, R. P. — Velvet, ribbons.

SECTION XIV.— MANUFACTURES FROM
FLAX.

58 Stoltenburg, E. Stralsund, Prussia. — Tab
cloths, &c.

SECTION XV.— MIXED FABRICS, &c.

59 Moritz, A. Nordhausen, Saxony . — Mixed textile
goods.

SECTION XVI.— LEATHER, &c.

60 Ottke, A. Christburg, Prussia. — Kid and calf
leather.

61 Spitta & Sons, Aug. Brandenburgh on the
Havel, Prussia. — Leather fabrics ; horse leather.

SECTION XVII— PAPER AND STATIONERY,
PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING.

62 Lamberts, W. 63 Lamberts, J. H. Gladbach,
R. P. — -Account books.

64 Nathanson, W. Hamburg. — Samples of stamped
note paper and astronomical diagrams.

66 Cramer, 0. A. Cologne, R. P. — Architectural
ornaments in plaster of Paris, and photographs of orna¬
mental castings.

67 Schweitzer, Soehne, Odenkirchen, R. P. —
Pasteboard.

68 Schott & Leendertz, Rheydt, R. P. — Samples
of glazed papers, gelatine papers, and decorated and
fancy papers.

69 Meyer, H. C. Jun. Hamburg — Album and
writing case, bound in plates of hard vulcanized India-
rubber. — (See Manufacturer’s description, No. 96.)

70 Matz & Co. Berlin. — Photographic albums.

71 Baedeker, T. Essen, R. P. — Work on birds’ eggs,
with plates in chromo-lithography.

SECTION XVIII.— WOVEN, SPUN, FELTED
AND LAID FABRICS, WHEN SHOWN AS
SPECIMENS OF PRINTING OR DYEING.

72 Wolff, Schlafhorst, & Bruel, Gladbach,
R.P. — Woven cotton stuffs, llamas and beavers, dyed
and printed.

73 Ritterhaus, J. P. Bilk, near Dusseldorf, R. P. —
Turkey red and rose-coloured cotton yarns.

74 Bcckhacker, T. & Son, Hueckeswagen, R. P. —
Dyed woollen yarns for cloth weaving.

SECTION XIX— TAPESTRY, CARPETS, FLOOR
CLOTHS, EMBROIDERY, &c.

75 Widemann, G. Gladbach, R. P.— Samples of
ecclesiastical linen vestments, in Mediaeval style, for the
use of the Roman Catholic Church.

104 Gevers & Schmidt, Schmeideberg, Silesia. --
Turkish carpets.

105 Hirtel, T. A. Liepzig. — Embroideries in
woollen and silk.

SECTION XXII.— IRON AND GENERAL
HARDWARE.

76 Krufp, Fried, in Essen, R. P. — -Cast steel can¬
nons ; cast steel railway wheels and axles. — (In Ma¬
chinery Court. No. 856. Described page 197.)

77 Stobwasser & Co. C. H., Berlin. — Lamps for
colza and hydro-carbon oils ; bronze and iron castings ;
japanned iron wares ; tea trays of German silver ; brass
and japanned metal ; chandeliers.

78 Lenne Ruhr Mining and Foundry Co. Meg-
gener, Altenhundem-on-the Ruhr, Prussia. — Rough and
finished iron.

79 Bochum Mining and Cast Steel Manufactur¬
ing Co. Bochum, near Westp>halia. — Cast steel bells.

80 Schulten, Fred., Duisberg, R. P.— Castings in
copper.

81 Schlenter & Co. J. in Weisserniile, near Aix-la-
Chape'le. — Cloth-shearing machines with cast steel
spiral knives.

106 Count of Stollberg Wernigerode’s Foundry,
Ilse)tburg. — Bronzed iron castings.

SECTION XXIV.— GLASS.

82 Oidtmann, Dr. H. Linnich, near Lindem, R. P. —
Stained glass windows, prepared by a lithographic
process.

SECTION XXV.— CERAMIC MANUFACTURE,
CHINA, PORCELAIN, EARTHENWARE, &c.

83 Bolzau, Lemgo, in Lippe Detmold.— Meerschaum
pipes.

84 Spangenbkrg, G. Gottingen, near Hanover.—
Paintings on porcelain.

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT,

ZOLLVEREIN - PRUSSIA

471

SECTION XXVI.— DECORATION, FURNITURE,
AND UPHOLSTERY.

85 Hieronimus, W. Cologne , R. P. — Gilt mouldings
and cornices.

86 Stollwerk Brothers (Hudson’s Patent
Agency), Cologne, R. P. — Mechanical desks.

87 Erner, J. Cologne, R. P. — Oaken cabinet, richly
carved in Mediasval style.

88 Rampendahl, H. C. 13 Alster Arcade, Hamburg.—
Furniture in skin and horns of animals of the chase.

89 Eul, N. J.’s Son.— Cornices, mouldings, and
ornaments of papier machd.

90 Dobbelmann, J. Deutz, near Cologne, R. P. — Gilt
mouldings and cornices.

SECTION XXVII.— MANUFACTURES IN
MINERAL SUBSTANCES.

91 Broesel, F. Neustaclt, near Magdeburg, Prussia. —
Roofing felt prepared with cement.

92 Carstanjen, Julius, Duisburg, R. P. — Asphalt
roofing

93 Sadee & Poensgen, Dusseldorf.— Cement, and
articles manufactured therefrom.

SECTION XXVIII.— MANUFACTURES FROM

ANIMAL AND VEGETABLE SUBSTANCES.

94 Fretwell, John, Lipstadt, Prussia, and 24,
Mark lane, London.— Jewellery and pipes made from
hard vulcanized india rubber.

A very large trade in this vulcanite jewellery is now
carried on, especially in pressed and carved brooches,
neck-chains, “ chaind Benoiton,” &c. Since the Dublin
Exhibition, Mr. Fretwell has undertaken large con¬
tracts for various firms for manufacturing from this

material covers for bibles, prayer books, albums, buttons,
mouldings for jewellery and ornamenting furniture, knife
handles, &c. (See further description in the exhibits of
Mr. H. C. Meyer, Jun., No. 96 below, for whom Mr.
Fretwell is the London Agent.)

95 Herbst, A. Bonn, It. P. — Wicker chairs.

96 Meyer, H. C. Jun. Hamburg. — Walking canes ;
sword canes ; India rubber telegraphic insulators ; India
rubber comb plates ; statuary group cast in India
rubber ; canes and cane handles of India rubber, split
rattans, whalebone, &c.

In consequence of the permission granted in the pre¬
sent Exhibition of affixing prices, Mr. Meyer had not any
articles specially manufactured, nor bestowed more
than ordinary care on their finish, but took those
shown indiscriminately from his extensive stock, pre¬
cisely as if they were offered to an ordinary purchaser.
The appended woodcut will convey an idea of the
extent of his works, which are generally known and held
in estimation on the Continent.

The old-established character of his house, the great
extent of his business relations, his direct connexion
with the producing countries, and his agencies in all
the great markets, give him facilities for extending his
business ; and by large and quick returns at the same
time benefitting his customers by the extent of his pur¬
chases and stock. Of the principal articles dealt in,
Mr. Meyer thus speaks in his circulars issued : —

“ Whalebone, the supply of which has long been de¬
clining, owing to the withdrawal of so many British
and American vessels from the whale fisheries. This
article is less influenced by the rate of wages to the
operative than by the first cost of the raw material and
the skill required in the manufacture. My connexions
in America are such as to secure purchases at the lowest
prices. I have also, in the course of the last thirty

Works of H. C. Meyer, Jun., Hamburg.

472

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

years, by the exclusive and constant attention of a set
of skilled workmen, aided by improved machines,
brought the manufacture to such a degree of excellence
as to combine the most exquisite finish with great
cheapness. I supply this article in all its sizes and
qualities for busks, staybone, umbrella and parasol ribs,
ramrods, walking sticks, hoop- bone, &c.

“ Rattans . — These long pliant stems or canes, so well
known in commerce, would hardly be thought to belong
to the Palm family. The imports on the Continent,
from the East, reach 600.000 bundles or more annually,
of 100 each. Into the United Kingdom about sixteen
or eighteen millions of these canes are imported, a large
portion direct from the Continent, brought in by the
Dutch Trading Company and private merchants.

“ The uses of rattan are very numerous, and daily ex¬
tending. I send tons of it split, to all parts of the
world for plaiting into chair seats and couches, car¬
riage bodies, baskets, mats, bonnets, &c. They are
also used for hoops for dresses by females, for canes,
and other purposes. They are sold either in the
natural yellow or stained black. Since whalebone has
risen so much in price, it has been in a great mea¬
sure superseded by pressed and stained rattan, with
turned points, for umbrella ribs. It is preferred to any
other material by the French umbrella makers.

“ Walking Canes and Whips. — The manufacture of
canes forms the groundwork of my business, and ever
since 1818, when I founded my establishment in this
article, I have made it my constant study to maintain
the honourable and well-established character which I
have obtained in this department.

“ Last year my sales exceeded those of any former year
by 240,000 dozen, or nearly three millions of canes, and
I now have to enlarge my factory very considerably.

“ My factory is, I believe, the only one in the world
where the power of steam machinery and the resources
of modern mechanical appliances, and chemical science,
are specially applied to the manufacture of walking
canes. All that is usually done in other places by hand
labour, by the use of rasps, files, planes, &c., is done in
Hamburg by machinery, mostly invented and estab¬
lished by myself or my subordinates, and much of which
is peculiar to this factory, and not to be found else¬
where. The canes are also distinguished by their
superior finish, for while the English ivory mounted
cane is merely glued into a large hole bored in the
handle, in the Hamburg factory the parts are fastened
together by a steel screw, ensuring much greater
strength, finish, and durability.

“ While candidly acknowledging the taste, elegance,
perfect finish, and artistic skill of the French, and the
solid and appropriate manufacture of the English, I am
convinced by the steadily increasing exportation of my
manufactures to those countries (not alone for home
consumption but also for foreign markets) that I am
able to compete with these powerful rivals, especially in
good middling sorts at moderate prices. Amongst
those dealt in most extensively are Malacca and Manilla
canes, palmribs, ground rattans, supplejacks, bamboos,
whanglites, jambees, tonkins, partridge canes, whale¬
bone and ebonite canes, in great variety, best quality
and lowest price for cane and umbrella manufacturers.

“ Wood. — My business in foreign and fancy woods is
quite separate from my manufacturing establishment.
It is difficult, if not impossible, to exhibit samples of
exotic woods and veneering, and fix their price, since
each new block or veneer is different in some way or
other from the rest. Traders and consumers in this
line know that nothing but a piersonal examination, or
an order by way of trial, will suffice to form an opinion.
For the convenience of those who are disposed to favour
me with trial orders I am prepared to supply them with
cases containing about 1,200 square feet of veneers of
different selected kinds (of which I would particularly
recommend rosewood and Hungarian ash to English
customers) at about £15 each. The superior quality of my
machines, and the careful selection of the wood, of which

I have about 150 varieties always in stock, enable me
to offer the greatest advantages to customers.

“ Vulcanite. — Since the process of vulcanizing India
rubber was discovered, this material has been applied,
both in a soft and hard state, to innumerable technical
purposes. The hard vulcanized India rubber possesses,
in combination, many valuable qualities which are not
found combined in any other material.

“Flexible and tough as whalebone or horn, it is im¬
pervious to the chemical action of acids and alkalies,
and is, therefore, v'ater and weather proof. Like
bronze it may be cast into the most varied plastic forms,
and is capable of the highest finish.

“ While it is obedient as ivory to the carver’s tool, it is
less liable to split in working than that material. It is
capable of receiving almost any colour ; and its non¬
conducting powers qualify it in the highest degree for
the purpose of telegraphic insulation.

“Telegraphic insulators of hard rubber have been manu¬
factured by me for various governments and telegraphic
companies in Germany, Denmark, and Russia, and have
proved themselves admirably adapted to their purpose,
resisting most effectively the influence of weather, rain,
snow, frost, heat, and lightning. The defects which
make the use of the common insulators of glass, porce¬
lain, or stoneware, so expensive, are remedied by the
use of pure hard vulcanized India rubber, and I am
convinced that there is a wide field open for the em¬
ployment of this material for electrical purposes.

“ For the manufacture of combs it has already to a
great degree superseded all other substances, as ivory,
horn, wood, and metal. I need only refer to the
universally known and esteemed productions of the
Hamburg India Rubber Comb Company, in the kingdom
of Hanover, which was founded by me, and which, like
some other India rubber comb factories, obtains the
whole of its raw material from me.

“ The India rubber brushes exhibited by me are far
cleanlier in their use than those with backs of horn,
wood, or ivory, as they can be washed without injury
in warm water, while their price is hardly more than
that of the far less durable best quality wood-back
brushes.

“ India rubber cane-handles and walking sticks, and
other decorations for sticks will be found in great
variety in my department, and serve to give some idea
of the admirable plastic qualities of this material. A
still more striking instance is afforded by the small
statuary group at the top of my show case (representing
a Roman shepherd boy and dog) which is cast in one
piece, the colour pervading the whole mass ; in dura¬
bility it is hardly inferior to bronze, while the cost, £10,
is considerably less.

“ Want of space having prevented me from exhibiting
any large figure, I may refer to the statue of Hermann,
the conqueror of Barus, exhibited by me in the London
International Exhibition of 1862, which was nine feet
high, and was rewarded by a medal.

“ Cleanly as glass, hard vulcanized India rubber is
applicable to a variety of purposes for which glass was
formerly used, such as enema and injection syringes,
tubes and bottles for chemicals, acids, &c.

“ As a substitute for jet in the manufacture of black
jewellery, it has long been known in England, being
equal to this material in lightness, polish, and depth
of colour, while in durability, cheapness, and plastic
power it is infinitely superior. I have exhibited a few
specimens.

“ Its applications are almost innumerable. Its insensi¬
bility to the ordinary changes of temperature adapts it
admirably for the construction of mathematical instru¬
ments. Bosses for flax mills constructed from this
material are far more durable and exact than those of
boxwood or gutta percha, and far less liable to injury
from the action of warm water.

“Plates, tubes, and castings for the manufacture of
album and bible covers, rulers, snuffboxes, pipe-tubes,
fans, crochet-needles, chains, piano keys, veneers for

FOREIGN DEPARTMENT. - ZOLLYEREIN STATES. 473

cabinet-work, buttons, brooches, walking sticks, pencil-
cases, and innumerable other fancy wares, have been and
are sold by me in large quantities. The price of the
sheets varies from 2s. 3d. to 8s. per lb., according to
quality. Quality A at 4s. Id. per lb., is made of the
purest Para rubber, and in facility of working, consist¬
ence and polish, exceeds all other kinds manufactured.

“ In my show-cases may be seen sheets from
inch up to lj inch in thickness, all perfectly vulcanized.

“ The fact of my having obtained medals at the London
Exhibitions in 1851 and 1862, at Paris in 1855, at
Berlin in 1844, and Dublin in 1865, is a sufficient
guarantee of the characterof my productions and trade.

“ All other information respecting my business will be
promptly supplied by my agent, Mr. John Fretwell,
Jun., 24, Mark-lane, London. ”

97 Hanover Gohm Kamm Company.— India rubber
combs.

OTHER STATES OF THE
ZOLLVEREIN.

SECTION II.— CHEMICAL AND PHARMACEU¬
TICAL PROCESSES, AND PRODUCTS GENE¬
RALLY.

107 Eckert, W. & Co. Franlcfort-on-the-Maine. —
Cigars impregnated with iodine.

SECTION III.— SUBSTANCES USED AS FOOD.

108 Ehrenbacher, T. F. & Co. Leeds and Nurn-
berg. — Bavarian hops and teasels. — (Bavaria).

SECTION V.— MACHINERY.

859b Fuess, Karl, & Co. Hamburg. — Patent Bitu-
menized paper pipes. — ( Machinery Court.)

SECTION X.— MUSICAL, HOROLOGICAL, AND

SURGICAL INSTRUMENTS; MACHINERY

IN GENERAL.

109 Dilger, 0. Tryberg ( Black Forest). — Fancy
clocks. — ( Baden.)

110 Wehrle, F. X. Furtwangen ( Black Forest). —
Musical instrument ; solo melodium to be placed under
a pianoforte. — (Baden).

111 Wehrle, E. Furtwangen (Black Forest). — Trum¬
pet clock, grand musical work, performing different
pieces. — (Baden. )

112 Hasel wander, J. 1 vorm Isarthor, Munich. —

Musical instruments ; a manual for guitar-players _

(Bavaria.)

113 Henckel & Seck, Munich. — A husking machine
to take off the outer skin of grain ; and specimens of
husked grains. — (Bavaria.)

114 SCHWENNINGEN (TOWN OF) CLOCK AND WATCH
Manufactory. — Burk’s (inventor) portable control
watch, with control bulletins and book. — (Wurtemberg.)

SECTION XVI.— LEATHER, &c.

115 Linse & Co. Crailsheim. — Polished leather for
carriages ; polished horse leather.

SECTION XVII. — PAPER AND STATIONERY,
PRINTING AND BOOKBINDING.

116 Holtzmann, G. Carlsruhe. — Tracing paper, and
designs. — (Baden.)

117 Faber, A. W. Stein , near Nuremberg. — Pencils
and slates (new invention). — (Bavaria).

118 Pdstet, F. Regensburg. — Missale Romanum,
with chromo title (folio) ; same (octavo) ; Epistolare
(folio); Breviarium (quarto). — (Bavaria.)

119 Eschenbach, K., Firm of Escherich & Co.
Munich. — Richly carved writing table ; albums, &c. —
(Bavaria).

120 Leser, S. Franlcfort-on-the-Maine. — Fancy
leather bags, escritoires, albums, cigar cases, portemon-
naies, purses.

SECTION XXII.— IRON AND GENERAL
HARDWARE.

121 Seebas & Co. A. R., Off enbach-on-the- Maine. —
Fancy articles of bronzed iron ; letter weights, crucifixes,
candelabra, light screens, escritoires, glasses, thermo¬
meters, watch-stands, copying presses, night-clocks,
&c. — (Hesse Darmstadt).

SECTION XXIII.— WORKING IN PRECIOUS
METALS AND THEIR IMITATIONS ; JEW¬
ELLERY AND ARTICLES OF YERTU OR
LUXURY NOT INCLUDED IN OTHER
CLASSES.

122 Wunsch, J. B. Nuremberg. — Gold and silver
embroideries for ecclesiastical purposes, &c.— (Bavaria.)

123 Schreibmayr, J. G. M wnich. — Manufacturer —
Chandeliers of bronzed iron ; ornamental articles for
theatres. — (Bavaria. )

SECTION XXIV.— GLASS.

125 Biller, K. 2 Aussere Birkenau, Munich. —
Stained glass ; a Madonna after Pompejo Battani ;
a Christ’s head after Pompejo Battani ; crowning of
Christ, after Quercino. — (Bavaria.)

SECTION XXV.— PORCELAIN, &c.

126 Bocker, H. Saxony. — Paintings on porcelain,
from originals in the Dresden gallery.

127 Meyer, M. Saxony. — Paintings on porcelain,
from paintings by Van der Werf, Mieris, and Liotard,
in the Dresden Gallery.

128 Wustlick, Otto, Munich. — Pictures on porce¬
lain : “ The Trumpeter,” after Therberg ; “ The Con¬
cert,” after Netcher.

SECTION XXVI.— DECORATION, FURNITURE.

129 Trimborn, C. Munich.— Colossal stag’s head
with horns ; game and deer’s heads ; animals, copied
after nature, in papier madid. — (Bavaria.)

130 Mayer & Co. Artistic Establishment, Munich. —
Statue of artificial stone, “Christ Teaching;” richly
gilded altar carved in oak wood, representing the
“Coronation of the Virgin” and “Adoration of the
Three Kings.” — (Bavaria.)

SECTION XXVII. — MANUFACTURES IN
MINERAL SUBSTANCES, USED FOR BUILD¬
ING OR DECORATION, &c.

131 Thorschhidt& Co. C. L ., Pirna-on-the-Elbe. —
Fancy articles made of “Siderslith” (artificial stone). —
(Saxony.)

474

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION,

CLASS F. — F I N E ARTS.

THE SCULPTURE COURT.

The English public, until very recently, have shown
but a careless patronage of Sculpture, which is more
dependant for its support on persons of a highly culti¬
vated taste and refined mind than its sister art, Paint
ing. There is no glare of colour and show in sculpture,
no sketchy shadowings, to aggrandize the artist’s efforts.
Generally sculpture is thought to be cold, and in Eng¬
land not capable of exciting that animation which its
sister art, painting, calls forth. It has never fully de¬
veloped itself but in the most polished ages of the most
refined people. The Greeks crowned it with honour,
and among its followers are to be found the greatest of
her philosophers, statesmen, and poets. The history of
that wonderful people has been written in its sculpture.

Until very recently in this country marble sculpture
has been looked upon as an art only of a grave and
monumental character, and rather inspiring feelings of
melancholy interest than an art which could be brought
into all the pleasing phase of domestic ornamentation,
and as freely used in our homes as the coloured canvas
that cheers the walls of an English mansion. There is
a grandeur and largeness of expression, of pathos and
feeling, in sculpture which can never be conveyed by
painting. Sculpture presents to the eye, in the most
perfect form, all that is majestic, truthful, tender, and
lovely ; and amid the wreck of the arts of ancient
nations it comes to us fresh and full of grace, and
inspires the sister arts with the purest and most lofty
sentiments.

The Sculpture Gallery struck the observer as being
the most unique and original collection in the whole
building, whether as regards the number, variety, and
excellence of the objects, the suitable hall in which
they were exhibited, or the admirable manner in
which they were arranged. For the first time in the
United Kingdom the dignity of Sculpture was acknow¬
ledged, and a suitable chamber prepared for its reception.
In all the Exhibitions that had preceded this, even in those
devoted solely to the Arts, sculpture was treated as a mere
Cinderella by her sisters Painting and Architecture, and
either kept in a cellar or thrust into some obscure cor¬
ner as a poor relation whom one must needs admit but was
ashamed to own. Here, however, was a stately hall,
supported by noble columns, glowing with tesselated
pavement, decorated a la Pompeii with the sombre but
suitable colours of crimson, yellow, and black ; and in
this hall, in goodly array, stood 283 modern statues and
imaginative works in the purest marble ; in some in¬
stances unsurpassed, in most fully up to the order or stand¬
ard of modern development. In a work like the present it
would, of course, be impossible to enter into any length¬
ened criticism or even description of such a numerous
collection. Hence the reader must be content with a
slight notice of a few of those brilliant works of genius

[The name of the proprietor, when other than the artist, is
appended in italics. The prices of works for sale are affixed when
known. The Art Superintendent, Henri- E. Doyle, Esq., or Philip
W. Kennedy, Esq., Superintendent of Sales, afforded all necessary
information to those persons desiring to purchase. Fifteen per cent
of the price had to be deposited; and the Executive Committee did
not recognize any sales unless made through those gentlemen. No
work could be delivered to the purchaser until after the close of
the Exhibition. Works for sale were distinguished by bearing
numbers on red cards. It was found unavoidable to place all
works in sculpture in one continuous list, irrespective of nation¬
ality ; but to the name of the artist was attached the name of the
school or of the country to which he belonged.]

which for six months dazzled and delighted the eyes of
thousands.

The sculpture placed in the pillared hall, opposite the
principal entrance from Earlsfort-terrace, was the first to
arrest the attention of the visitor. The general arrange¬
ment of the statues and pictures was intrusted to Mr.
Henry Doyle, who performed a similar duty so credit¬
ably in the Exhibition of 1862. Lord Southwell, Mr.
Joseph Kirk, Mr. Kyle, and Mr. Mulvany rendered
valuable assistance, and were indefatigable in their
exertions. In the groups of statues were many works
of exquisite beauty, but there were two which at once
arrested attention and extorted admiration — “ The
Sleeping Faun and Satyr,” by Miss H. Hosmer, and
Mr. Story’s “Judith.” It is a curious fact that amid
all the statues in this Court contributed by the natives of
lands where the fine arts were naturalized thousands of
years ago, the two finest statues should be the produc¬
tions of American artists. But they have both received
their inspiration under Italian skies, in presence of the
great models of ancient Greece and Rome. Hawthorne’s
description, in the “ Transformation,” of the Faun of
Praxiteles, has been quoted as in a great measure appli¬
cable to the masterpiece of Miss Hosmer. Mr. Haw¬
thorne writes: —

“The Faun is the marble image of a young man,
having his right arm on the trunk or stump of a tree ;
one hand hangs carelessly by his side ; in the
other he holds the fragment of a pipe or some
such sylvan instrument of music. His only garment—
a lion’s skin, with the claws upon his shoulder — falls
half way down his back, leaving the limbs and entire
front of the figure nude. The form thus displayed is
marvellously graceful, and a fuller and more rounded
outline, more fleshy axrd more of heroic muscle than the
old sculptors were wont to add to their types of mascu¬
line beauty. The character of the face corresponds with
the figure ; it is most agreeable in outline and feature,
but rounded and somewhat voluptuously developed,
especially about the throat and chin ; the nose is almost
straight, but very slightly curved inward, thereby ac¬
quiring an indescribable charm of geniality and humour.
'The mouth, with its full yet delicate lips, seems so nearly
to smile outright, that it calls forth a responsive smile.
The whole statue conveys the idea of an amiable and
sensual creature, easy, mirthful, apt for jollity, yet not
incapable of being touched by pathos.” Miss Hosmer’s
Faun is in a reclining position, and is represented just
at the moment when he is dropping asleep, his left arm
falls carelessly over the stump of a tree, against the
lower part of which he is leaning ; the head, thrown
back, rests on his left shoulder ; the legs are crossed,
arid the right hand lies upon the calf of the left leg, from
which it appears to be gradually slipping, as the muscles
become more and more relaxed under the influence of
sleep. His sylvan pipe has fallen from his grasp, and
this, with a bunch of grapes, an oaken staff, and a lizard
crawling round the stump of the tree, form appropriate
accessories to the figure of the sportive and frisky Faun.
Beside the Faun is seated a baby satyr, full of fun and
mischief, who is busily intent on tying into a knot the
tail attached to the lion’s skin, that constitutes the
Faun’s only covering. This is a capital little figure, full
of life, truth, and vigour.

The other statues, most admirable for their power of

THE SCULPTURE COURT, CENTRAL HALL, NORTH-WEST SIDE, DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SCULPTURE.

475

expression and their delicate chiselling, were the “Camil¬
la,” by Pandiani, of Milan; “The Woman taken in
Adultery” (24), by Bernasconi, of the same city ; Mag-
ni’s “ Swinging Girl” (28), and Mr. Kirk's statue of
“Sappho” (30). The most striking work in the collec¬
tion was the colossal statue of Pius IX. (185) writing the
rescript establishing the dogma of the immaculate con¬
ception.

Miss Hosmer’s statue we have already alluded to.
This, in purity of outline, breadth of detail, power of
conception, and finish of execution, equals if not sur¬
passes the finest antique sculpture in existence. Dublin
retains this beautiful work of art, it having passed into
the magnificent collection of Mr. B. L. Guinness, one of
the city members, who purchased it from the artist for
the sum of one thousand pounds. Next in merit we
may place the statue of ‘‘Modesty” (14), by Quintilio
Coibellini, of Milan ; the shrinking attitude, the modest
air, the pure intention, the perfect simplicity, are alike
unrivalled in this exquisite work of genius. This, with
the “Judith” (37), by Story, of Borne, a grand and fine
conception, also found its way into Mr. Guinness’s col¬
lection. We may next particularize the statue of
“ Courage” (10), by Giovanni Strazza, of Milan, the
busts of “Joy” (13) and “Modesty” (42), by G. B. Lom¬
bardi, of Rome; a beautiful statuette, “The Letter”
(41), by Tantardini, of Milan, which we have illustrated,
as well as a charming statuette of “Penelope” (84), by
Brugger, of Munich. We pass next to a plaster group
of the “Virgin and Child” (238), by Montagny, of
Paris; “The Kiss of Judas” (139), by Jacometti, of
Rome ; the “ Mater Salvatoris,” by Spertini ; “Pieta”
(201), by Farrell, of Dublin ; “She Goat and Kid” (12),
by Lombardi, of Rome, wonderful for its execution ;
“The Difficult Lesson” (33), by Angelo Biella; and the
“Gillie and Hound” (34), by Munro, of London; all
these deserve a more lengthened and elaborate criticism
than space will permit us to give them ; the same may
be said of numerous others, which we can only enume¬
rate.

The works of Signor Magni, as usual, attracted gene¬
ral admiration. His “Reading Girl,” so well known,
was here ; and, in addition, two charming new pieces,
“The Swinging Girl” (28) and “The Sketching Girl” (38)
(purchased by the Rev. Mr. Foster, of Cambridge).
The famous statue of “ David Throwing the Sling” (7a) ;
“The Young Soldier” (37a) (purchased by Mr. Warded,
of Dublin) ; and though last, not least, that delight of
mothers and children, “Hush, Don't Wake my Baby”
(18). Deserving of more than passing notice was the
beautiful aesthetic statue of “ Beatrice Portinari” (11),
by Fabi, of Rome. The “ Michael Angelo when a Child
Sculpturing the Head of a Faun” by Zocchi, of Florence,
which also found a resting place in Dublin, having been
purchased by Mr. Wardell. “ Saul under the Influence
of the Evil Eye,” by Story, of Rome ; numerous works
by Benzoni, of Rome ; Frequin and Geefs, of Belgium ;
Lazzarini, of Lucca ; Kiphone, of Greece ; Carl Voss, of
Rome ; Pierotte, of Milan ; Galli, of Milan ; Luccardi,
of Rome ; Albertini, of Turin ; Rauch, of Berlin ; Ri¬
naldi, of Rome ; Corti, Rigamonti, and Argenti, of
Milan; Vela, ofTurin, and others. Amongst the English
sculptors represented were Foley, Wood, Munro, Adams,
Birch, Wyon, Woolner, Thornycroft, Davis, Papworth,
Thrupp, Crittenden, and others. Amongst native sculp¬
tors were Kirk, who, besides his figure of “Sappho,”
already alluded to, had a marble figure of a “ Child and
Shell,” purchased by Mr. Pitcairn, of Dundee ; a large
mediaeval monument to the late Lord Massereene, and
some marble busts ; Mr. T. Farrell, a small figure of the
“Madonna” and a “Pieta;” Mr Cahill, a bust; Miss
Morgan, of Cork, two figures ; Mr. Powell, several
groups in plaster; and there were two beautiful marble
figures by the late lamented Mr. Hogan. A beautiful
statue of “ Eve after the Fall” (53), by Argentini, of
Milan, was purchased by Mr. Smith, of Fitzwilliam-
square, Dublin ; and two fine marble busts (107 and
117), by Muller, of Rome, were bought by Mr.

Mitchell, of Sackville-street. Amongst the lady sculp¬
tors who exhibited, besides Miss Hosmer, were Miss Steb-
bins, who had a fine statue of “ The Patriarch Joseph,”
life size ; Miss Foley and Miss Freeman, English ladies,
residing in Rome ; and Miss Jane Morgan, of Cork,
who sent a life size figure of “A Girl Reading,” a
marble figure of “A Boy and Bird,” and some capital
marble busts. The admirable statue of “The Woman
taken in Adultery” (24), by Bernasconi, of Milan, was
also purchased by Warded, of Dublin. At the entrance
of the Sculpture Hall from the building stood two very
fine colossal busts, one of “ Christopher Columbus,” by
Della vedova, ofTurin (25), and the other of “Galileo,”
by Giani, of the same city. “A Veiled Cupid” (27', by
Rosetti, of Rome, likewise obtained and deserved much
admiration ; “ The Beggars” (40) a group, by Galli, of
Milan, was a wonderful instance of what may be called
pre-Raphaelism in sculpture, so minute were the details.
Two exquieite statuettes, by Voos, of Rome, should not,
even in a slight sketch like this, pass unnoticed. “ Hebe
Pouring Nectar for the Bird of Jove” (46); and “The Lore¬
lei, the Witch of the Rhine” (44). “Nydia Flying from
Pompeii” (93), by Rogers, an American sculptor residing
in Rome, was a powerfully-conceived and wonderfully-
executed statue. A charming little statuette “ A
Girl Reading in Bed” (103), by Cocchi, of Milan, was
deserving of more than passing notice. The whole
collection was considered by competent judges to have
been one of the best ever got together of modern
sculpture, and the sales were numerous and satisfactory.

The Illustrated News remarks : —

“As with the pictures, the various nations who con¬
tributed were very disproportionately represented ;
Italy, for instance, sending more than all other nations
put together.

“ Commencing our review with the British and Ame¬
rican sculptures, we have merely to record the reappear¬
ance of such well known works as Mr. Foley’s very
masterly statue of the Parsee merchant, Mannockjee
Nusserawanjee, and bust of Barry Cornwall (by-the-
way, we could have wished to see the busts of our
younger sculptor represented more fully in the Great
Exhibition of his native city) ; Birch’s beautiful female
statue, ‘The Love Test;’ Mrs. Thornycroft’s Royal
portrait busts; Marshall’s ‘Ophelia;’ G. Adams's bust
of the Duke of Wellington ; Marshal Wood’s ‘Daphne;’
E. Davis’s statue of Wedgwood; and the alto-relievo,
by the same sculptor, of ‘The Guardian Angel,’ exhi¬
bited in the London International. By Mr. Davis there
is also an alto-relievo of the ‘Madonna and Child.’ (2U3),
which will well bear comparison with the ‘ Mater Salva¬
toris.’ Munro’s ‘Joan of Arc’ had been seen at the Royal
Academy, as also his ‘ Child Asleep.’ There is a plaster
model of a statue of Briseis (244), by E. Wyon (the
finished work, in marble, has not been exhibited), which
has much refinement and grace; Woolner’s bust of
Combe — exaggerated, as usual, but one of his best
works : there is also, by the same, a small sketch
for the vigorous and animated, but somewhat stilted and
quite unnecessarily ugly and awkwardly-clad bronze
statue of Mr. Godley, now in the South Kensington
Museum. By Mr. Woolner there is, too, a plaster
statue of Moses (246), which will certainly not enhance
the sculptor’s reputation, though it may increase that
notoriety given to him in certain quarters. His
‘Moses’ is a mean looking old man, whose anger is as
contemptible as it is theatrical ; his action is cramped
and unnatural, and we positively never remem¬
ber to have seen a figure huddled up in such hideous
masses of unmeaning lumpish drapery. The statue is
considerately placed in a dark passage ; and, in justice
to Mr. Woolner, we would add that we believe it to be
a work of his studentship. By Major Powell there is a
small group of a ‘ Bull Fight,’ a slight but vivid sketch.
By the late J. Hogan, the Irish sculptor, there is a
statue of ‘ Eve’ (53), starting at first sight of death — i.e.,
a dead dove — rather mannered and weak in some of the
forms; and by J. R. Kirk, another Irish sculptor, a statue

476

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of ‘ Sappho’ (30), somewhat injured in effect by the hea¬
viness of parts. Butthefinest sculptures in the Exhibition
were Miss Hosmer’s group, 1 Faun and Satyr,’ purchased
by Mr. Guinness; and the ‘Saul ’ by another famous Ame¬
rican sculptor at Rome, Mr. Story. The statue of the
gigantic Saul is colossal. The king is represented
seated, when ‘the evil spirit from God is upon him’ (1 Sam.
xvi. 23), that spirit exorcised only by David’s playing —
a service which the jealous Saul afterwards rewarded by
seeking his life. The wicked king sits on his throne,
looking with dilated eyes and the fierceness of dementia,
his brow fearfully corrugated, his whole frame convulsed.
"VV ith one hand he clutches at, to tear, his beard ; with
the other he grasps the handle of a weapon at his side ;
yet the terror of his aspect is dignified by Michael Ange-
lesque largeness and grandeur. Mr. Story’s statue of
‘Judith’ (37), standing, invoking Heaven’s assistance,
though noble in character and good in action, is not, to
our mind, so happy ; the Jewish heroine has a modern
air, and her expression is somewhat tame.

“On the Belgian sculpture we need not dwell. By C.
Fraikin there were a ‘ Fairy of the Woods’ (32) ; a
statuette of ‘A Sleeping Venus’ (57), and other of this
celebrated sculptor's luxurious and rather meretricious
fSmale representations. The plaster ascending figure or
apotheosis of ‘Malibran’ (236), by G. Geefs, is a poor
affair, the drapery obviously serving as pedestal. A
marble group, entitled ‘Venus clips Cupid’s Wings’
(2), by T. H. Geefs, is cleverly executed and pretty. It
would make a suitable ornament for a lady’s boudoir,
but cannot rank high in art. By the characteristic but
sensuous French sculptor, Oordier, there is a bust of a
liegress ; by the German sculptor, R. Cauer, there are
two or three pleasing small groups ; and there was a very
large bronze casting of a spirited boar-hunt group,
modelled by M. Geiss, of Berlin.”

In the large and interesting collection of Italian sculp¬
ture we have principally to note the excellence of the
workmanship, due to the traditional and extensive
practice of sculpture among the art-loving Italians, in a
country the very backbone, so to speak, of which —
meaning, of course, the Apennines — is of the sculptor’s
raw material. But we shall also find a great deal of
power wasted through indefiniteness of aim or upon
unsuitable, frequently trivial, subjects, and in tricks of
imitation which the nature of the material will never
permit to be satisfactory. The most conspicuous sculpture
in the Exhibition, the rather tame, too softly wrought,
and common-place colossal marble statue of the Pope,
by F. Matteini, will partly illustrate what we mean.
Reverence for the office of his Holiness may be admitted
to account for his being represented in pontifical robes,
though they cannot assume any of the beautiful forms of
“drapery” in the sculpturesque sense; but it will not
account for the artist lavishing more pains on a lace
petticoat than on the kindly and benevolent face of Pius
IX. ; still less will it excuse the attempt to render in
marble the patterns, the very web and woof, of the vest¬
ments he wears. To Signor Magni — whose over-rated
“Reading Girl,” as well as a copy, are here — our re¬
marks will, however, more directly apply ; and the
example of such an artist may be the more pernicious,
because he is undoubtedly a sculptor of ability. What
shall we say of a statue of a laughing little girl who has
put her doll to bed in a sort of stool cradle, and who,
resting this on a Maltese terrier, is to be understood as
saying, in the words of the title, “ Hush ! Don’t Wake
my Baby” (18). The expression is good, certainly, and
we may smile at the innocent conceit ; but is so trivial
an incident woithy of being laboriously recorded in im¬
perishable marble? Would not a watercolour sketch
have been a more appropriate medium ? Then we have
statues in the “picturesque” style (the very application
of such a term is, generally speaking, sufficient criticism)
of Italian women, called “The Dance” and “Music,”
both quite unworthy of the sculptor ; and — following the
success of “The Reading Girl” — “The Drawing Girl,”
fully as meritorious we must confess ; and “The Swing¬

ing Girl” — a girl swinging on a scarf slung from the
branch of a tree, and pushed by a little child (we must
not say “amorino” in so naturalistic a representation) —
a subject very skilfully treated, and with some beautiful
modelling in the figures, but entailing a conventionality
in the accessories out of harmony with the aim at fidelity
to nature. For our part, we vastly prefer to associate
the sculptor’s name with a statue of “ David,” preparing
to sling the stone at Goliath, and which is admirably
spirited and natural in attitude and expression. Another
distinguished Milanese sculptor in the picturesque style,
G. Strazza, sends an ably-executed statue of “Ishmael,”
lying fainting with thirst, but his attenuated condition
is unfit for representation as well as unauthorized ; and
also a statue, “ Courage” (10), of a Neapolitan fisher boy
stooping to draw the fuse from a bomb about to explode.
With all the pains lavished in rendering the joints,
muscles, and veins of the seated “ Diogenes,” by R. La
Barbera (Palermo), a shrivelled, naked old man is not a
pleasant object for contemplation. Benzoni’s marble
statue of “Diana” is hackneyed in treatment, and fails
to awake interest — which a fine real antique never does.
C. Pandiani, of Milan, has a statue of “Camilla” pre¬
pared for war, with sword and shield, a lion’s skin over
her shoulders, as she might have gone forth to assist
Turnus against ./Eneas, and standing, or rather striding,
defiant, proud, and beautiful ; an effective and spirited
figure in the ornamental style. Other works deserving
mention in this style are the “ Spring,” by Vela ; “ Girl
Smelling a Rose,” and other examples by G. Fontana, an
Italian sculptor (we believe) resident in London.
“Modesty,” a statue by Q. Corbellini, expresses its
sentiments with pleasing delicacy. A word of com¬
mendation (with some tacit reservation) is also due to
G. Argenti’s “ Eve After the Fall ” sitting in despair ;
F. Andredi’s “Rachel;” C. Corti’s “Mazeppa,” very
spirited, a tour-de-force in execution ; and “ Michael
Angelo when a Child sculpturing the Head of a Faun,
his First Work,” by E. Zocchi.

At the Dublin Exhibition of 1853 the following

statues, &c., were shown : —

Marble, .... 191

Plaster, - - - - 193

Copper, bronze, and zinc, - - 68

Stone, - - - - 2

Terra cotta, - - 1

Total, - - - 455

There were 79 exhibitors, besides some few from
Belgium, France, and Germany, the number of exhibi¬
tors in which were not specified. Seventy -seven of the
marbles were busts.

At the Manchester Arts Treasures Exhibition there
were 160 pieces of marble sculpture shown.

In 1865, at Dublin, there were exhibited : —

Marble,

- 287

Plaster and terra cotta,

- 63

Bronze, copper, and zinc,* -

- 12

Stone, ...

Total, -

- 363

The aggregate value of the Sculpture shown, from the
prices affixed, may be taken at £45,000.

SCULPTUKE.

Central Hall.

1 The Madonna — J. Farrell, Dublin. £350

2 Vends Clips Cdpid’s Wings — Marble. T. H.

Geefs, Belgium. £350

3 Secret Love — Marble. Emil. Wolff, Berlin. £80

4 Bather — Marble statue, half size of life. U.

Zannoni, Milan. £80

“Exclusive of numerous British and French exhibits not enu¬
merated in the Catalogue.

SCULPTURE.

477

5 Instruction— Marble group. Lazzarini, Lucca.

Onofi'itii'ni, £600

6 Camilla— Marble statue. C. Pandiani, Milan.

£300

7 Beatrice Cenci receiving her sentence of death
in the Savelli prison. “ Her trust is in God alone.” —
Statue in Marble. Prof. V. Luccardi, Rome. £200

7a David Throwing the Sling— Statue in Marble.
P. Magni, Milan. £1,000

8 Boy Entering the Bath — Statue in marble. A.

Di Giacomo, Rome. _ £70

9 Boy and Bird — Marble. C. Fraikin, Belgium.

£80

10 Courage — Statue in Marble. Giovanni Strazza,

Milan. £200

11 Beatrice Portinari — Statue in marble. F.

Fabi-Altini, Rome. £500

“When to the left

I saw Beatrice turned, and on the sun

Gazing as never eagle fixed his ken.” — Cary’s Dante.

The four bas reliefs on the pedestal represent the four
epochs of life.

12 Group of two Goats — Marble. G. Lombardi,
Rome, £320. This group (named somewhat vaguely in
the catalogue) was an object of curious interest to
most spectators on account chiefly of the elaborate

Group of Two Goats, by G. Lombardi, Rome.

478

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

painstaking and the dexterous chiselling (for which
Italian sculptors are so remarkable) displayed in the
rendering of the hairy coats of the animals. But the
group must be credited with higher merit than can
attach to merely careful and skilful handling. The
underlying forms of the animals are most knowingly and
truthfully indicated ; and their actions are very spirited
and characteristic — the mother rearing herself with the
maternal instinct of defending her offspring, and the
little kid, unconscious of danger, seeking the source of
its natural aliment. At the same time it may well be
doubted whether the subject, taken alone, is either
■worthy of, or suited to, the material. Would not some
more facile means or material render all that we have
here, or that is worthy of being rendered in such a sub¬
ject, with one-tenth of the labour ? On account of the
brittleness of the marble, the sculptor is obliged to resort
to the always clumsy expedient of sustaining the goat
by a meaningless pedestal of rock under its chest.
But, what is more essentially contrary to the principles
of true arts is the sense of painful toil and lavished
skill — with, after all, an inadequate result — which is
conveyed by the attempt to realize in the rigid material
of marble, the flow and lightness of hair. The bas-relief
on the pedestal of the group is pretty and appropriate
enough to the pastoral subject ; it consists of Pandean
pipes and oaten reed, bird’s nest and young, rose and
bud, and twining convolvulus.

13 Joy — Marble bust and pedestal. G. B. Lom¬
bardi, Rome. £65

14 Modesty — Marble statue. Q. Corbellini, Milan.

£120

15 Sleeping Faun and Satyr— Statue in marble.

Miss Harriet Hosmer, Rome. £1,000

Miss Hosmer’s group (observes the Illustrated News)
surpasses everything by its gifted author we have pre¬
viously seen, and for truthful modelling of the human
form, controlled by a fine feeling for grace, derived
from study of the antique, there is, we think, nothing
in the Exhibition quite equal to it. It need not be said,
for it is quite evident in all she does, that this gifted
American lady has, with her master at Rome, our own
English sculptor, Gibson, and with Flaxman, Thor-
walsden, Canova, and every modem sculptor who has
distinguished himself, not only studied nature but also
the great masterpieces of antiquity. The original
“ motif” for the faun is probably traceable to the famous
antique, without legs and only one arm (thrown over
the head), sleeping in a somewhat similar attitude,
known as the Barbarini Faun, and now at Munich.
But Miss Hosmer’s Faun is a younger member of the
satyr class, less coarse in character and less inebriate.
It is not a savage, but a comparatively graceful and
refined impersonation of sylvan nature ; one of the fauns
of Arcady, a pupil of Pan, as we see by the Pandean
pipes ; and a follower of Dionysius, as we infer from
the panther skin and the grapes — emblems of the rich
fecundity and intoxicating power of nature, and the
juice of which has contributed to his deep slumber.
The introduction of the infant satyr is a pretty fancy,

Sleeping Faun and Satyr, by Miss Hosmer.

“ HUSH ! DON’T WAKE MY BABY.” BY P. MAGNI, MILAN.

}jp

*■- -- . r. , i ;.( .... w. i:' ■ Lita i ■

, «•••«» • stoning the sit •; er

{* t*« tcgftb* i a paw and the tail of his

i •• i Uis group proves beyond ?i doubt the

tarring to classical sculpture in ; hv
■: .« of the human fig u ■ The O

• < as pointed out by Sir ■ V. ill h i >*

questionably, opportunities of rtnlying t: ••• r >
its no modern artist can or*'- ■■ This choic .• ■

■ ivever, will be objected to b tho-j. * »«
thoughtlessly in or it-nv • -deny *■ T
sculptor all cb<~- 1 >ii - its. Surely to

tion which t ., and the ..
vivify the fit - mythology .-

SOSO • »J. ; ■.<) is

fi’-a. that U» poi^Wl > . * - ■ ■ '

jfevdesl fin*-, . *t- s’' x •

mus t- a

i'-d-ig poi • 1.1 i , ■ t'v .

heedless of her unh.jttoTi-.- 1 p «.*ore, is res !%- .-
tear her hair, preliminary, .. c tka;\ to a pitov
crying. Tho statue is called in the cataloi •„

Sulky Child," but it seems to U3 that the title
, Hv - r >• epic Company, the Difficult Let. i-m
r -* ■ jo* v,e artist’s intention, and slim -.id m
C'.aln: •> what that is we cannot

• de group. A.
f fhd.l £(330
- -i 1 n ,)« group has

-.r,-: ■ •; . , or greatest

i: • - - A- .... r

v* vi • . , »pp a. ijwttii b?'<-

1 • ■ 'l l ' afk!. •. -d «(-.• j. 1 ' >1 \g IE t he capitol

at itoi.ie a v-,:y . i>ra> -i faun , .• aati.o. .

16 The B:-:ading G-rat, — Marble statue. K Magni,
Milan. (Not for sale.) The Stereoscopic Company. £800

17 .Joseph K»epi>t' his Fatheb’a Sheep— Statue

i , v arble. Mi • . v i-: ins, T: me. £370 ■'

18 “Hi'r-B, Do> V AY kv.tr. it Bai'v” — Grci.o in 1

• ,Viv£i;<y 1 . .v r • i r

• 0 > - > - • h - - V? •

•. • ■

31 3or a ’ro Sea i .

K.irP, Dubiin

V.' TheFAj : or THE vVof 05

! ■ k. urn.

• : T,»u M . 5 — Marble statue. ’ . ' ■ a,

-'••'■o i.t'i. AM. jg,-. th* Milsiact is humble cnoug!<.s the ,
‘■■■■i' ' f U ts . ‘aloe u v ; and the f"ru s

1> v . y to- ■ b-r < -v - - ire a d every t- idy '

pf i Wv all vr-i rh -T <;h« d.-.iv.t ■"* ,

: • v’'; tho di-.T V ef i.i is lit ■. ■ » ■

rK* f. ,i too! i-ii which she b-i • b. • ;

•ha:- . «• 1 i . to) h imd i • nd. . ,i,;.

'll ! aotioi ith .. - • j a (i ■ ■ :V

ti 1 ■ 'ii. ■ ' i'l, <-.ii ■ ' i

the scuiptos has treated bis th«,um, mi l ..he ..h/e-
ness of movement in b< t a figures the engraving may give
»i idea. We ivill i rdv add a word on “ the ban tiling'’
of the dog’s coat, and the chiselling and undercutting of
t-hs fonts, fexgMve •- ,iu k undergrowth, through
which this sporting couple are struggling. Thes e po*--
ti -i {,h’i~ m-c indicated latber h..i. UiiiuTad u-.M-
n- -»U-' • ef the IraUana. '1 v w,< yL»«t..

'... Tantardiid.,

7 ■ ■ ■ '• ■ •■■'. .. i .! .'ii-. ■ - m iidc.i • ie

Ttiv -u, : . . r m!»v<, ■ .. • > riff. .in

" • tatuotto tb« aim i‘. s we to. i,st ud ■ , it,

tower tjhan in former worfcs from >a . 7 ... .
seen. The sculpts • bt-r- jui t i-„. tost . i
brethren « 1 ■ ■ . ■■■ . ■> :■■■•

in > ptai-. 7. ;* .

charming '' ■ t’ i b- %

'■y Jill® ' iPttc'i -N r'.UrX- i.i

SCULPTURE.

479

and the little playful half man half goat, is suitably
engaged in the mischievous task of fastening the sleeper
to his seat by tying together a paw and the tail of his
panther’s skin. This group proves beyond a doubt the
advantage of referring to classical sculpture in plastic
representations of the human figure. The Greek
sculptor (as pointed out by Sir Charles Bell) had, un¬
questionably, opportunities of studying the nude such
as no modern artist can enjoy. This choice of subject,
however, will be objected to by those who would —
thoughtlessly, in our opinion — deny to the modern
sculptor all classical themes. Surely the poetic imagina¬
tion which pervades, and the human passions which
vivify the Greek mythology and literature, will never
lose their significance and interest. Is it not probable,
even, that the polished and philosophic Athenian re¬
garded much of his Pantheon as purely symbolic, and
much as it is regarded by the educated Englishman ?

Let us have modern subjects by all means ; but what
_.odern subjects will enable a sculptor to achieve this
greatest and most legitimate triumph of his art — the
rendering of the naked majesty of the human form ? If
this triumph be achieved the pleasure it will afford will
be very slightly modified whether we call the result “ A
Faun,” or a “ Youth Asleep,” or “At a Stream,” a
“ Venus,” an “Eve,” or a “ Pose Plastique only that
an abstract, not too familiar but poetical, theme is far
better suited for the cold, white, chaste material than
those commonplace, homely, vulgar subjects which
always seem impertinences when done into marble.
Following the practice of Mr. Gibson, Miss Hosmer has
slightly tinted the figures in this work. There is no
longer a doubt that the Greeks toned (by the encaustic
process), and even painted their statues. To express
the dark skins of the satyr race, they appear also to have
used tinted marble and stone. There is in the capitol
at Rome a very celebrated faun in rosso antico.

16 The Reading Girl — Marble statue. P. Magni,
Milan. (Not for sale.) The Stereoscopic Company. £800

17 Joseph Keeping his Father’s Sheep — Statue

in marble. Miss E. Stebbins, Rome. £370

18 “Hush, Don’t Wake my Baby” — Group in
marble. P. Magni, Milan. — (See illustration.) £600

19 Diogenes— Marble. R. La Barbera, Palermo.

£204

20 Pensive Innocence — Statue in marble. G.

Obici, Rome. £400

21 Queen of the waters. C. Fraikin, Belgium. £68

22 Michael Angelo, when a Child, Sculpturing

the Head of a Faun, his first work— Marble statue.
E. Zocchi, Florence. £320

23 Saul under the Influence of the Evil

Spirit — Colossal statue in marble. W. W. Story,
Rome. £2,000

24 The Woman taken in Adultery— Marble statue.

P. Bernasconi, Milan. £180

25 Christopher Columbus— Colossal marble bust.

P. Dellavedova, Turin. £100

26 Galileo — Marble bust. V. Giani, Turin. £100

27a Veiled Cupid — Marble Statue with Pedestal.

A. Rosetti, Rome. £190

28 The Swinging Girl — Marble statue. P. Magni,

Milan. £1,500

29 Statue of Diana, heroic size — Marble. Cav.

G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £450

30 Sappho. J. R. Kirk, Dublin. £180

31 Boy and Sea-shell — Statue in marble. J. R.

Kirk, Dubiin. £63

3 2 The Fairy of the W ood s— Marble. C. Fraikin ,
Belgium. £68

33 The Sulky Child — Marble statue. A. Biella,
Milan. £60. Although the subject is humble enough, the
execution of this statue is very respectable and the forms
true to nature. Every mother, we are sure, and everybody
else whose heart is in the right place, will (forgetting,
probably, all theories about the dignity of sculpture)
sympathise with the distress of this little one as she
rises in despair from the stool on which she has been

sitting poring over that “dog’s eared” lesson-book, and,
heedless of her unbuttoned pinafore, is ready almost to
tear her hair, preliminary, we fear, to a piteous burst of
crying. The statue is called in the catalogue “The
Sulky Child,” but it seems to us that the title given it
by the Stereoscopic Company, the “ Difficult Lesson,”
better expresses the artist’s intention, and should be
nearer the original Italian— what that is we cannot
learn.

34 A Gillie and Hound — Marble group. A.

Munro, London. (For illustration see p. 480.) £630

A subject somewhat similar to that of this group has
commended itself for treatment to one of our greatest
sculptors. We allude to Mr. Gibson’s “Hunter.”
That, however, is a work in the classical style, repre¬
senting a nude young man, standing over and about to
let slip from the leash a dog eager for the chase. The
group before us is in what sculptors call the romantic or
naturalistic style. It is not the first time Mr. Munro has
been tempted to deal with a composition resembling this
in its elements. Two or three years ago he had a similar
group, called “Young Romilly,” an illustration of the
poem by Wordsworth, entitled “The Force of Prayer,”
and founded on the tradition of the youth who, in leap¬
ing the famous Yorkshire “strid,” was checked by his
dog, and fell into the “strangling arms of Wharf,” and
whose mother found in prayer, and in the erection of
Bolton Priory the only consolation for his loss. The
composition before us, however, of a young, barelegged
gillie, in the jacketandshortkiltofthe Highlands, holding
in a great stag-hound, as the pair swiftly yet stealthily
advance, eying the game and waiting only for the crack
of the rifle and the signal for pursuit. This composition
is a considerable variation, not only as regards the
character of the youth and hound, but also as regards
the action of both ; and a different idea had, of course,
to be expressed. Of thespirit and animation with which
the sculptor has treated his theme, and the suggestive¬
ness of movement in both figures the engraving may give
an idea. We will only add a word on “the handling”
of the dog’s coat, and the chiselling and undercutting of
the ferns, foxgloves, and thick undergrowth, through
which this sporting couple are struggling. These por¬
tions, then, are indicated rather than imitated with the
minute precision of the Italians. But this, we think —
if such textures are to be admitted at all as proper for
representation in marble — is the proper limit for repre¬
sentation. To attempt to suggest more than the general
“look of the thing” is almost certain to convey an im¬
pression of labour and of the inadequacy of the material,
so true is the paradox in art that “a part is often
greater than the whole.” — Illustrated News.

35 Nymph Going to Bathe — Marble statue. Laz-
zarini. M. Casentini.

36 Benignity — Statue in marble. Prof. E. Baratta,

Rome. £214

37 Judith — Marble statue. W. W. Story, Rome.

£1,000

37a The Young Soldier — Group in marble. £500

37b An Infant — Statue in marble, £200

38 The Drawing Girl — Marble statue. All three

by P. Magni, Milan. £500

39 Vanity — Marble statue. Lazzarini, Lucca. M.

Casentini. £500

40 The Beggars — Marble group, one-third life-size.

R. Galli, Milan. £200

41 The Letter — Marble statue. A. Tantardini,
Milan. £200. This sculptor has acquired considerable
reputation, both for ideal and naturalistic works. In
this statuette the aim is, as we must think it, somewhat
lower than in former works from the same hand we have
seen. The sculptor here joins the host of his Italian
brethren who strive after a picturesque and taking effect
in sculpture. This little work is, nothwithstanding,
charming of its kind. The figure of the lady is refined
and her costume graceful. Her employment, too,
awakens interest, though we do not see that the perusal
of the “letter” excites in the fair reader any emotion

480

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

in particular. The chief peculiarity in the workmanship
is one common in modern Italian sculpture, and consists
in the representation not merely of “ drapery ” in the old
sculpturesque sense, but in the trivial imitation of the
texture of silk, its angular folds, breaks, and “eyes,”
and even the original creases formed when it was in the
piece, before it was made up. (For illustration see p. 481.)

42 Modesty, a veiled bust — Marble pedestal. G.

B. Lombardi, Rome. £65. [£100

43 Penelope — Statue in marble. Kiphone, Greece.

44 The Lorelei, the Witch of the Rhine — Statue
in marble. And 46 Hebe Pouring Nectar for the
Eagle of Jove — Marble. C. Voos, Rome, each £175

45 A Bather — Marble statue. G. Pierotti, Milan.

£250

47 Hagar in the Desert — Statue in marble. Prof.

V. Luccardi, Rome. £100

48 Innocence — Marble statue. Cav. G. Albertoni,

Turin. £60

49 Victory — Marble. After Rauch, Berlin. — (See

illustration, p. 483.) £300

50 The Repentance of Eve — Statue in marble.

Prof. R. Rinaldi, Rome. £240

51 Ophelia — Marble statue. W. C. Marshall,

London. £300

52 Maternal Love — Group in marble. Cav. G.

M. Benzoni, Rome. £160

53 Eve after the Fall— Marble statue. G.

Argenti, Milan. £160

53 Love Asleep. Th. Geefs, Belgium. £150

54 Kindness— Group in marble. Cav. G. M. Ben¬
zoni, Rome. £160

55 Young David Playing on the Harp — Marble.

G. Fontana, London. £250

56 Eve — Statue in marble. The late J. Hogan,

Dublin. £100

57 A Sleeping Venus — Marble. C. Fraikin, Bel¬
gium. £80

58 Moses — Marble. After Michael Angelo, Rome.

£150

59 Infant Bacchus— Statue in marble. Prof. R.

Rinaldi, Rome. £100

Gillie and Hound, by A. Munro, London.

SCULPTURE.

481

The Letter, by A. Tantardini, Milan.

61 Mazeppa — Marble group. C. Corti, Milan. £200

60 The Slave — Statuette in marble. £80

62 The Flower Girl — Statuette. F. Rigamonti,

Milan. £100

63 Prayer — Marble statuette. Prof. V. Vela,

Turin. £160

64 Bathers Surprised — Group in marble. G.

Argenti, Milan. £140

65 Spring — Marble statue. Prof. V. Vela, Turin.

£480

66 Mater Amabilis — Bust in marble. Cav. G. M.

Benzoni, Rome. £60

67 Bather Surprised— Marble statue. F. Romano,

Milan. £80

68 The Fairy op the Waters. C. Fraikin, Bel¬
gium. £48

69 The Infant Saviour — Marble. G. D. Benzoni,

Italy. £00

70 Laura — Marble bust. A. Bottinelli, Milan. £30

71 Meditation — Bust, marble. G. Argenti, Milan.

£30

72 Dante’s Beatrice - Marble bust. A. Tantardini,

Milan. £32

73 The Virgin — Marble statue. — ( Roman Court).

Valette, Paris. £100

74 Ecce Homo — Bust in marble. G. Forzani,

Rome. £43

75 Simplicity — Marble bust. A. Colombo, Milan.

76 Child Asleep — Marble statue. G. Argenti,

Milan. Domenico Morelli, Naples. £180

77 The Veiled Virgin — Bust in marble. G. Strazza,

Milan. £40

78 Cavour — Marble bust. V. Giani, Turin. £60

79 The Virgin Mary — Marble bust. Cav. V.

Fraccaroli, Milan. £60

80 The Shepherd Boy — Statuette. F. Rigamonti,

Milan. £75

81 The Tarpeian Rock — Bronze— {Roman Court).

G. Halse, London. £52 10s.

82 Bust of Signor Lawson — In marble. J. A.

Acton, Rome. £50

83 Bust of the Saviour— Marble. P. Schoeps,

Rome. £63

84 Penelope Awaiting the Coming of Ulysses—

Marble. F. Brugger, Munich. — (For illustration, see
page 482.) £150

This statuette, by the distinguished German sculptor,
Brugger (a pupil of Schwanthaler), though a little con¬
ventional and cold, is, notwithstanding its reduced scale,
one of the more noteworthy of the works in the classical
style in the Exhibition. The contour, proportions, and
disposition of the drapery show a nice feeling for Greek
purity, symmetry, and graceful arrangement ; while the
execution has the conscientiousness which distinguishes
the German school. Penelope (the faithful wife of
Ulysses, or the Odysseus of the Greeks) stands in a
sorrowful, wearied, and almost hopeless, yet still expec¬
tant attitude, resting her cheek on her hand, making no
pretence to weave her web, awaiting the twenty-years’
delayed return of her lord from the Trojan War, and
those subsequent wanderings of which Homer sings in
the “Odyssey.” The shuttle she holds in her hand is,
of course, in allusion to the web, or robe, regarding the
weaving of which she deceived her importunate suitors —
the web, or robe, which she declared she must finish for
her aged father-in-law, Laertes, before she could make
up her mind, and at which she worked in the day time,
but only to undo in the night what she had done in the
day— an artifice which has led to the proverbial com¬
parison of any interminable work to “Penelope’s web.”—
Illustrated London News.

85 Imprisoned Cupids — Marble. G. Motelli, Italy.

£60

86 The Genius of War — Marble statuette. I.

Micotti, Milan. £80

87 A Shepherd and his Dog — Group in marble.

Cav. I. Jacometti, Rome. £171

88 Italy — Marble bust. P. Dal Negro, Milan. £30

89 Roman Peasant — Marble. Cordier, Paris. £60

90 Fidelity — Marble statue. E. Zocchi, Florence.

£120

91 Rebecca Going to the Well — Plaster. Near
Machinery Court.

92 Bust Representing Piety — Marble. H. Bau-

mer, Saxony. £38

93 Nydia Flying from Pompeii — Statue in marble.

R. Rogers, Rome. £127

94 Bust of a Moorish Singer at Algiers —

Marble. Cordier, Paris. £100

95 Sleeping Child — Marble. J. R. Kirk, Dublin.

£50

96 Saint Cecilia — Marble. G. Motelli, Italy. £60

97 Gtrl Smelling a Rose — Marble. G. Fontana,

London £100

2 i

482

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Penelope Awaiting the Coming of Ulysses.

98 Cupid Proclaiming the Rose Queen of the
Flowers — Statue in marble. A. Bienaimfe, Rome. £100

99 Beatrice Cenci — Marble statue. A. Bottinelli,

Milan. £00

100 Bacchante — Colossal bust in marble. R. Cauer,

Creuznaeh, Prussia. £100

101 Bacchante — Marble bust. A. Biella, Milan. £20

102 The Coquette — Marble bust. F. Romano,

Milan. £36

103 Reading in Bed — Marble statuette. L. Coccbi,

Milan. £35

104 Mater Dolorosa — Bust in marble. Car. I.

Jacometti, Rome. £64

105 Innocence in Danger— Statue in marble. A.

Bisetti, Rome. £140

106 Bust of Rev. Dr. Lloyd — Marble. C. Moore,

London. £50

107 Bust of a Roman Lady — Marble. E. Muller,

Rome. £100 I

108 Bust of General Napier — Marble. J. Adams,

London. £50

109 Ophelia — Marble statuette. L. Cocclii, Milan.

109 v Marble Bust. 1 10 Bust of Lord Palmers¬
ton — Marble. The late C. Moore, London. Each £50

111 The Betrothed — Marble bust. R. Pereda,

Milan. £40

112 Young Bacchanalian — Marble bust. A. Bot¬
tinelli, Milan. £30

113 Bust of a Lady— Miss J. Morgan, Cork. £100

114 Bust — Marble. Late C. Moore, London. £50

115 Tamar — Marble bust. G. Somajni, Milan. £25

116 A Huntress — F. Provincial! Rome. £107

117 A Ciociara (Girl from the Mountains)— Bust in

marble. E. Muller, Rome. £100

118 Eve — Marble. Halse, London. £168

119 Mater Amabilis — Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome.

£25

120 Ishmael — Statue in marble. G. Strazza, Milan.

£280

121 Bust of Baron Plana — Marble — (Transept).

G. Dini, Turin. £80

122 The Dance — Marble statue. £588. 123

Music — Marble statue. P. Magni, Milan. £500

124 The Son of the People — Marble statue. A.

Bottinelli, Milan. £140

125 Bathing Girl — Plaster.

127 Bust, in marble. C. Moore, London. £100

128 “Innocence” — Marble. G. Fontana, London.

£105

129 Bust of Edward Yl. — Roubilliac. Lady

Fanny Cole. £50

130 Bust of Father Matthew — Marble. J.

Hogan, Dublin. £50

131 The Immaculate Conception — Marble. Prof.

C. Kelli, Rome. £107

132 A Roman Peasant — Marble. Brodie, London.

£84

133 Half-length representing the Mater Dolo¬
rosa — Marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £70

134 Hope in God — Marble statuette. Cav. G. M.

Benzoni, Rome. £130

135 Child and Bird — Marble. Miss J. Morgan,

Cork. £35

136 Statuette of the Saviour — Marble (Transept).

Cav. 1. Jacometti, Rome. £150

137 Little Nelly. Miss A. Fremann, Rome.

£50

138 A Veiled Cupid Sleeping— Marble. G. B.

Lombardi, Rome. £85

139 The Kiss of Judas — Small copy in marble.

Cav. 1. Jacometti, Rome. £320

This is a reduced replica of a group by a Roman
sculptor of eminence, which has already had a consider¬
able success. The conception appears to us to have
much merit, and the workmanship is unquestionably
excellent. In this moderating and quibbling age there
have not been wanting apologists even for Judas — men
who would not even have “tied a millstone round his
neck.” But the sculptor, mindful of the exigencies of
his art, has made Judas sufficiently hateful and con¬
temptible in appearance, without descending to undigni¬
fied or revolting grotesqueness and distortion. The
Judas of the artist is a small but not exactly a mean¬
looking man ; his shock head, hard, strongly-marked
features, “ villainously low” and beetling brow, aquiline
nose, thin nostrils and lips, and farouche moustache,
are the stereotyped characteristics with physiognomists
of bold and crafty treachery and murderous ruthlessness.
In rendering the expressions and gestures proper to our
Lord and his betrayer, there w-as, however, more scope
for displaying intelligence, feeling, and graphic power.
The expression and gestures actually given appear to be
very suitable and highly descriptive. Judas seems to
have advanced towards Christ with stealthy cowardice
from behind, or one side, hiding also the hand behind
him in which he grasps the price of blood, the thirty
pieces of silver. Yet with what horrible familiarity,

SCULPTURE.

with what more than diabolical temerity, does he bow
that sacred head to print on the brow the kiss which
has become the type, the very byword, of utmost per¬
fidy! The contrast of the expression and gesture of the
Saviour deserves, we think, very high praise. With
what all-knowing consciousness and Godlike mercy
does the Redeemer submit to that profane hand and
sacrilegious kiss. How admirably is the human and
divine nature of the God-man indicated in the slight
gesture of surprise with the right hand, and in that sor¬
rowing expression shading the steadfast prevision and
resolve to drink the bitter cup which may not pass from
Him ! Surely, the sculptor has gone very near to pro¬
duce something memorably great in art. — Illustrated
News.

140 Bust of a Roman Peasant — Marble. L.

Prior, London. £60

141 The Holy Family — Bas relief in marble. F

Ferrari, Rome. £70

141a Statuette, in marble. F. Ferrari, Rome.

£70

142 Our Lady of Succour, with two Children

under her Mantle — Alto-relievo in marble. G . Succhetti,
Rome. £50

143 Boy Sleeping- in a Shell, placed on three

dragons, surrounded by nests of turtle doves — V.
Brodzki, Rome. £75

144 Boy Awaking in a Shell, turning on a pedes¬

tal which represents three dolphins or turtles — Marble.
V. Brodzki, Rome. £65

145 Bust of Charles Makins, Esq. — Marble. J.

Adams, Rome. £105

146 Bust of St. Augustus — Marble. Cav. G. M

Benzoni, Rome. £30

147 Flora — Bust in marble. F. Provinciali, Rome.

£22

148 Passucia — Marble. Shakspere Wood, London.

£26 5s.

149 Morning Prayer — Marble statuette. Cav. G.
M. Benzoni, Rome.

150 Evangeline — Marble. Shakspere Wood, Lon¬
don. £136 10s.

151 Rachel — Statue in marble. F. Andrei, Rome.

£77

152, 153 Busts of Roman Boy and Girl —
Marble. J. Adams, Rome. £50

154 Regina Martyrum. Cav. G. M. Benzoni,

Rome. £64

155 A Slave — Marble. F. Andrei, Rome. £64

156 Rome — Bust in marble. C. Barone, Rome. £40

157 St. Anna and the Virgin Mary — Marble,

half life size. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £120

158 Linda di Chamounix — Statue in marble. G.

Biggi, Rome. £106

159 The Virgin— Bust in marble. G. Setaccioli,

Rome. £50

160 Half-length Representing the Immaculate
Conception — Marble, Cav. G. M. Benzoni. Rome. £70

161 The Immaculate Conception — Bust in marbie.

G. Forzani, Rome. £43

162 Holy Family — basso relievo — Marble. P.

Palombi, Rome. £40

163 Conversion of a Pagan Princess by St.

George— Alto relievo in marble. W. Achtermann,
Rome. £35

164 Bust of Cardinal Wiseman. Cav. G. M

Benzoni, Rome. £80

164a Bust of Lord Southwell- Marble. J. R.
Kirk, Dublin. £50

165 Child and Cat — Marble group. G. Freund,

Rome. £60

166 Bust of His Holiness Pius IX — Marble.

Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £70

167 Hope in God — Statue in marble, half size. A.

Bisetti, Rome. £110

168 Boy and Dog. F. Ferrari, Rome. £70

169 Summer — Statue in marble. Prof. E. Baratta,

Rome. £69

Victory, after Rauch, Berlin.

170 Boy and Cat — Marble. G. B. Lombardi,

Rome. £85

171 Winter — Statue in marble. Prof. E. Baratta,

Rome. £69

172 The Strife between Cupid and Mercury—

Marble. F. Fabj-Altini, Rome. £100

173 St. Joseph with the Lily— Marble statue,

half life size. C. Hoffmann, Rome. £85

174 Viola, ideal head from Bulwer’s Zanoni —
Medallion in marble, Miss Margaret F. Foley, Rome.

£40

175 Hebe — A marble medallion. Shakspere Wood,

London. £26 5s.

176 Passuccia, the Celebrated Roman Model —

Portrait medallion in marble. Miss Margaret F. Foley,
Rome. £50

177 Medallion Portrait of Rev. Francis B.

Woodward. Shakspere Wood, London.

178 The Virgin— Basso relievo in
Majoli, Rome.

179 Bust of the Virgin — Marble.
Benzoni, Rome.

180 Group of Cat and Quail-
Lombnrdi, Rome.

181 Bust of the Redeemer
Benzoni, Rome.

£26 5s.

marble. L.

£22

Cav. G. M.

Plaster. G.

£42

Marble. Cav. G. M.

£40

484

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

182 The First Step on the Path op Glory —

Statue in marble. A. Bisetti, Rome. £150

183 The Young St. John — Statue in marble. Prof.

L. Bienaimfe, Rome. £70

184 Divine Love — Statue in marble. Prof. L.

Bienaimfe, Rome. £70

184a The Reading Girl — Statue in marble. P.

Magni, Milan. £800

185 His Holiness Pius IX. — Colossal statue in

marble. F. Matteini, Rome. £1,700

186 Faith in God. Prof. L. Bienaime, Rome. £70

187 Moses Exposed on the Nile — Statuette in

marble. S. Galletti, Rome. £53

188 The Infant Jesus with St. John — Group in

marble. F. Andrei, Rome. £36

189 A Shepherdess with Goat and Kid— Group

in marble. Cav. 1. Jacometti, Rome. £214

190 The Infant Jesus Sleeping and Dreaming

of his Cross and Passion — Statuette in marble. S.
Galletti, Rome. £53

191 Cupid Caught Flying— Group in Marble. E.

Davis, London. £100

192 Britomartis — Plaster. — (near Machinery Court.)
E. Wyon, London.

193 The Good Shepherd. G. Lucchetti, Rome. £45

193a Zephyr Presenting Flowers — Marble

statuette. C. Salvatori, Rome. £70

194 “The Love Test” — Plaster. C. B. Birch,
London.

195 A Recumbent Nymph — Marble. Baron Von

Hoyer, Saxony. £130

196 Erin and Brian Boiroihme — Group in plaster.
J. Hogan, Dublin.

197 Marble Hand — Paper weight. Settacioli,

Rome. £15

198 Her Majesty the Queen — Plaster. Mrs.
Thornycroft, London.

199 Erin — Statue in plaster. Valette, Paris.

200 The Princess Beatrice — Plaster. Mrs.
Thornycroft, London.

201 Pieta — In plaster. J. Farrell, Dublin.

Although there is no direct authorization in the Gospel

narratives for this representation ; and it can only be
said (setting tradition aside) that the taking down of the
body of our Saviour from the cross was very probably
witnessed by his mother Mary, yet the incident of this
group has, doubtless, been regarded for many centuries in
the Roman Catholic Church as having actually occurred ;
and to doubt it would probably be deemed heretical by
every pious Catholic. The fact of the admission of such a
representation into the Church would be quite sufficient
authentication. While, too, it has not the spiritual and
symbolical meanings and accessories of the “ Virgin and
Child,” the mode of the representation is nevertheless
almost as strictly defined, the subject is nearly as fre¬
quently to be seen, and the remarks we have made on
the class of works to which M. Montagny’s group
belongs, are closely applicable to it. So generally recog¬
nized has the subject been that the Italian word pieta,
long since acquired a special technical sense in desig¬
nating it, in addition to the other meanings of the word,
such as love of kindred, piety, and pity. The inex¬
pressible pathos of the subject, as well as its adoption
for ecclesiastical purposes, has, perhaps, swelled the
number of those great artists who have ventured to
treat it. The reader may remember many noble versions
of the subject ; but we will content ourselves with
recalling the most famous — Michael Angelo’s “ Pieth,”
in the Capella della Pieta, in St. Peter’s. The particular
repetition by Mr. J. Farrell, of Dublin, is creditably
modelled, and distinguished by considerable feeling,
without being spasmodic and repulsive, like the treat¬
ment of the subject by some modern Italian sculptors. —
Illustrated London News.

202 Sketch for Statue of the late John R.
Godley — Plaster. T. Woolner, London.

203 Madonna and Child— Alto-relievo — In marble
and plaster (in Transept ). E. Davis, London.

204 Bust of Thomas Combe, Esq. T. Woolner,

London. £50

205 Bust of M. Daly — Plaster. M. Daly, Rome.

£20

206 Bust of Captain Burton — Plaster. E. Pap-
worth, London.

207 The Shepherd Boy — Marble. J. Hogan,

Dublin. £50

208 The Young Shrimper — Plaster. E. Pap-
worth, London.

209 Hamadryads — Basso-relievo in marble. F.

Thrupp, London. £50

210 The Young Emigrant — Plaster. E. Pap-
worth, London.

211 Twilight — Marble basso-relievo. A. Munro,

London. £30

212 Sabrina — Marble alto-relievo. A. Munro,

London. £120

213 Maternal Joy — Marble basso-relievo. A.

Munro, London. £80

214 BullFight — Plaster. Major Powell, London.

215 The Redeemer — Colossal marble bust. Cav.

V. Fraccaroli, Milan. £80

216 A Young Albanese — Bas-relief in marble.

Miss Margaret F. Foley, Rome. £40

217 Joan of Arc — Statue in marble. A. Munro,

London. £150

218 Saint John — Marble. G. Adams. £50

220 Boy Asleep — Plaster. A. Munro, London.

£26 5s.

221- His Holiness the Pope — Marble bust. B.
Bernardi, Bologna. — (In the Transept.) £80

222 Sir Galahad — Marble. Mrs. D. O. Hill,

Edinburgh. £120

223 Bust of the late Duke of Wellington —

Marble. G. Adams. £100

223a Bust, in marble. A. Amelia Paton, Edin¬
burgh. £50

224 A Faun, in bronze. F. Moratilla, Rome. £100

225 Bust of Barry Cornwall— Plaster. J. H.
Foley, London.

226 Bust of the late John Hogan, Sculptor —
Plaster. J. Hogan (the younger), Rome.

227 Bust of the Rev. W. Anderdon — Plaster. J.
Cahill.

228 Bust of the Lord Mayor — Plaster. J. Wat¬
kins.

229 Bust of Young Girl— Plaster. J. Watkins.

£5 5s.

230 Sampson Bursting his Bonds — Plaster. L.
Wiener, Belgium

231 Boar and Dogs — Group in bronze. (In Zoll¬
verein Court.) W. Wolff, Berlin. £95

232 Victory — Figure in zinc, bronzed, after Rauch.
(Zollverein Court). M. Geiss, Berlin. (See p. 483.) £42

233 Little Red Riding Hood — Plaster. (Zoll¬
verein Court.) R. Cauer, Creuznach. £1 5s.

234 Dornroschen Pricked by Falling on the

Spindle when asleep — Model in plaster. (Zollverein
Court.) R. Cauer, Creuznach. Price, executed in
marble, £250

235 The Babes in the Wood — Plaster. R. Cauer,
Creuznach.

236 Malibran — -Plaster. G. Geefs, Belgium.

237 Thought— Statue in plaster. Miss J. Morgan,

Cork. £15

238 Madonna and Child — Plaster. Montagny,

Paris. £18

239 Bust of the Princess Alice. Mrs. Thorny¬
croft, London.

239a Bust of the Princess Alexandra — Plaster.
Mrs. Thornycroft, London.

240 The Toilet — Plaster.

241 Miranda — Plaster. E. Wyon, London.

242 The Sullamite — Plaster. O. Buccini, Naples.

243 Christ in the Garden — Statue in plaster. P.

Della Vedova, Turin. £120

244 Briseis — Plaster. E. Wyon, London.

SCULPTURE.

485

In the East Corridoi’.

245 The Guardian Angel — Plaster. Montagny,

Paris. £15

246 Moses — Plaster. T. Woolner, London.

247 The Orphan Flower Girl — Plaster. J. D.
Crittenden.

248 Monument to late Yiscount Massereene
and Ferrard — In Caen stone. J. R. Kirk, Dublin.

249 St. Joseph Explaining Isaiah to the Infant

Jesus — Terra cotta. Montagny, Paris. £30

250 Saint Louis de Gonzague —Plaster. Mon¬
tagny, Paris. £15

251 Slaughter of the Innocents — Plaster. — G.
Adams.

252 Madonna — Plaster. Montagny, Paris. £22

This group of the Virgin and Child is an excellent
piece of workmanship of its kind, and representative of
a phase of art, or — as it might generally be more pro¬
perly called — of art manufacture, which is in wide
demand in Roman Catholic countries, and is largely
exemplified in the Dublin Exhibition. This Virgin and
Child may be said to belong to a distinct class of
monographic art. It is an instance of art with, as the
phrase is, “a purpose,” as was that of the old Greeks.
Its destination is, doubtless, the Church, and it was
designed to appeal to faith and to quicken devotion
rather than to challenge criticism and gratify aesthetic
sentiment. Precisely similar compositions, occasionally
like this, in white plaster or marble, but more often
sumptuously coloured and gilt, and frequently clad, in
actual draperies of the richest description, and bedecked
with gold and silver ornaments and precious stones, are
to be seen in every Roman Catholic church at home as
well as abroad. Being intended strictly as, at least, a
visible medium for adoration, the whole conception is
conventional : it is neither imitative nor representative.
While preserving the relationship between Mother and
Child, the artist does not present the Virgin and the
Infant Saviour as they may have appeared on earth, but
as they should be perceived glorified through the eye of
faith. The “ Mother of God” stands on the world
“ bruising the head of the serpent,” and inviting all men
to accept her mediation and receive pardon and blessing
from her Son. The Divine Infant, though still carried
in his Mother’s arms, is invested with the sovereignty
of the world he has redeemed — typified by the globe
surmounted by a cross which he bears in his hand ;
■while, as the glorified Saviour, he raises his two fore¬
fingers making the well-known sign of benediction of
the Western Church. Once such a conventional repre¬
sentation as this is adopted, nothing in the history of art
is so remarkable as its uniform preservation from age to
age. Here we have the same ideas that were embodied
for representation a thousand years ago in Byzantine
mosaics, the same that were transmitted in the twelfth,
thirteenth, and fourteenth centuiy sculptures and paint¬
ings, and so on, for example, Van Eyck, Raphael,
Murillo, the conquerors of South America, and, with
few variations, the monks of Mount Athos. The ex¬
planation, of course, is that the representation — the
image — comes unconsciously to be regarded as sacred
because what it represents is sacred. To attempt to
make the least change in the form or symbolism of
such an image would have been deemed as heterodox
as to try to subvert the established ideas it embodies. —
Illustrated News.

253 Bust of Lord Seaton — Plaster. G. Adams.

254 Bust of Lord Gough — Plaster. G. Adams.
255, 256, 257 Antique Marble Busts. E. IF.

O’Mahony, Esq.

Upper Central Hall.

258 The Meeting of Rebecca and Isaac— Marble*

G. B. Lombardi, Rome. £95

259 The Redeemer Announcing Peace to the

World — Statue in marble. V. Brodzki. Rome. £G5

260 Atala and Chactas — Marble group. Cav. V.

Fraccaroli, Milan, £200

261 The Nymph Egeria— Marble statuette. G.

Somagni, Milan. £40

262 Venus. G. Somagni, Milan. £100

263 First Steps— Marble statuette. P. Magni,

Milan. £300

264 Franklin Aspiring to Moral Perfection —

Marble statuette. D. Menconi, Florence. £32

265 Ruth — Statuette in marble. J. Adams, Rome.

£126

266 Tamar — Statue in marble. G. Strazza, Milan.

£60

267 Rebecca, Veiled, presented to her Bride¬
groom — Marble. Cav. G. M. Benzoni, Rome. £80

In Water Colour Room.

268 Prairie Indian Hunting the Bison — Plaster-
Major Powell, London.

269 Combat between British Dragoon and
Kaffir — Plaster. Major Powell, London.

270 Incident in the Hungarian War — Plaster.
Major Powell, London.

271 The Wrestlers — Group in plaster. Professor
Molin, Sweden.

272 Venus and Jupiter — Two bassi-relievi in
plaster. ( In West Gallery of Transept.) Schilling,
Saxony.

273 Statue of Josiah Wedgwood, erected at
Stoke upon -Trent in 1863, plaster. {In P assay e to Car¬
riage Court.) E. Davis.

In the Transept.

274 Raphael, from the original in the Royal

Dresden Gallery — Cast. Hahnel, Saxony. £100

275 Christ and the Repentant Magdalen —
Plaster. W. Schwenk, Saxony.

276 Return of the Prodigal Son — Plaster. W.
Schwenk, Saxony.

277 Love and Folly — Plaster group. Professor P.
Ricca, Naples.

278 Progress — Terra-cotta group. Professor P.
Ricca, Naples.

280 Two Angels Bearing up the Arms of St.
Francis — Terra cotta. Professor P. Ricca, Naples.

281 Pietro Delle Vidne — Terra cotta group.
Professor P. Ricca, Naples.

279 A Parsee Merchant — Plaster. J. H. Foley,
London.

282 The Mistress and her Dove — Statuette. F.

Rigamonti, Milan. £160

283 Tamar — Bust in marble. G. Somajni, Milan.

£20

284 Bust of the Adolorata — Marble. C. Giaco-

mini, Rome. £50

285 Bust — In marble. C. Giacomini, Rome. £50

286 Bust of a Child — Marble. R. Wilkinson.

H. E. Eime, Esq. £50

287 H.R.H. the Prince of Wales — Colossal bust
in plaster. Marshall Wood, London.

288 Danae —Plaster. Marshall Wood, London,

289 and 290 Busts of the Prince and Princess

of Wales. Marshall Wood, London. £50

291 Bust — In marble. G. Dini, Turin.

292 Models of Ruins in Roman Forum, in Giallo
antico, £115 ; 293 Same, in Rosso antico, £160 ;

294 Pair of Vases, in Rosso antico, bell shaped, £35 ;

295 Pair of Tazzi, in Rosso antico, £55 ; 296
Trajan’s Column, in Rosso antico, £50 ; 297 Pair
of Vases, in Rosso antico, lachrymatory shape, £35.
Romalsky and Carnesecchi, Rome. — (In, the Eoman
Court.)

298 Pan and Psyche ; 299 Faun Family—
Models in plaster. Begas, Berlin. — (South Corridor.)

300*" Mater Salvatoris. Marble alto-relievo, by
Spertini. (No. 97 in Roman Catalogue.) This alto-
relievo, or as it might perhaps now properly be called,
mezzo-relievo, belongs to a similar class of religious art

486

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

to that of the groups of the “ Virgin and Child,” and
the “Pietk,” and of which class there were many
examples in the Exhibition, addressed, of course to the
large proportion of Roman Catholics among the visitors.
But it is a more naturalistic representation than the
group of the same subject just mentioned. The artist
has, however, introduced the emblem of Christ’s future
sufferings, and represented the Divine Infant regarding
it with omniscient prevision. The “Mother of the
Saviour” —to translate the patristic Latin of the title —
seems also to foresee or feel a presentiment of her son’s
passion, as she sadly kisses his head. The composition
is similar to many of the Madonnas of Raphael and the
early Italian painters, as well as to many reliefs by
Italian sculptors — to name one, the highly-interesting
unfinished relief by Michael Angelo, which, with the
“diploma pictures,” and other art treasures, are lost to
the public in the rooms of the Royal Academy. The
execution of the work is good, and evinces knowledge of
the true principles of plastic treatment on a tablet
ground. The relief is in a carved frame ; it has the
title and name of the sculptor incised on it, and was
doubtless intended for the chapel of some church, or a
private or conventual oratory. It was not placed among
the sculpture generally, but was to be found against
the wall in the Roman department.

STATUARY EXHIBITED BY G. M. CASENTINI,
OE LUCCA.

301 Diana, from the antique — Marble, £30 ; 302
Eve, with Cain and Abel, after Thorwaldsen, £80 ;
303 Boy and Watch, £50 ; 304 Venus, after
Canova, £60 ; 305 Venus and Cupid, after Fraikin,
£80 ; 306 The Three Graces, after Canova ; 307
Shepherdess, £80 ; 308 Venus de Medici, after the
antique ; 309 Boy Extracting Thorn from his Foot,
£100; 310 Cupids Fighting for the Heart, after
Flamingo, £60 ; 311 Peasant Girl Sowing Seed,
£50 ; 312 Guardian Angel, after Bienaimb, £80 ;
313 Boy Sleeping, after Flamingo, £25 ; 314 Saint
John, £30 ; 315 Eve with the Apple, after Thor¬
waldsen ; 316 Venus and Adonis, after Canova;
317 Girl Making a Net, £80 ; 320 Toilet by the

River Side, £80; 321 Fidelity, £100; 324 Appli¬
cation, £80 ; 325 Venus and Cupid, after Fraikin,
£100 ; 326 Birth of Venus, £50 ; 327 Innocence,
£35 ; 328 Boy Awakening, £35 ; 329, 330 Priha-
vera (Spring) and (Autumn), each, £120 ; 331, 332
Dancing Girl, after Canova, and Pendant, each, £75 ;
333 Girl and Kitten, £25 ; 334, 335 Boy with
Bird’s Nest and Pendant; each, £25; 336 The

Immaculate Virgin, £60 ; 337 Madonna, after
Raphael, £110 ; 338 Reading Girl, £50 ; 339 The
Death of Franco Ferucci, £50 ; 340 Pio IX. — Bust,
£12 ; 341 Bathing Girl — Casentini ; 342 Vanity —
Casentini ; 343 Education — Casentini.

Statues for the Hall or Garden. — 344 Ceres, from
the antique, £50 ; 345 Psyche, after Canova, £50 ;
346 Nemesis, £50 ; 347, 348 Bacchante, and Pen¬
dant, each, £90 ; 349 Innocence, £40 ; 350 Venus,
after Canova, £45 ; 351 Psyche, after Thorwaldsen ;
352 Venus of Nero, 40 ; 353 A collection of Vases,
Tazzi, and other ornamental works, in alabaster of Vol-
terra, £100. — (In the Passage to Refreshment Room, off
South Corridor, and in the Transept.)

B— CAMEOS AND MOSAICS.

CAMEOS.

Roman Court.

354 Ptolemy II. and his Queen, Arsinois.—
Oriental onyx. Chev. P. Girometti, Rome.

355 Achilles — Cameo of Oriental onyx. The other
half of this stone is in the Museum of the Vatican.

356 Bacchante with Grapes — cameo in sardonyx.
P. Girometti, jun., Rome.

VENETIAN ENAMEL MOSAICS, BY D.
SALVIATI.

At head of South-eastern Staircase.

The Saviour, from the original in St. Mark’s,
Venice, price £50 ; St. Ezekiel, from St. Mark’s, £30 ;
St. Nicholas, from St. Sophia’s, Constantinople, £20 ;
A Lamb, £10 ; Specimens of Mosaic, for a Reredos,
£10 and £8 ; Specimen of Mosaic, for floor, per square
foot, £3 ; The Virgin, from the Church of Murano, £25.

REMARKS ON ANCIENT AND MODERN SCHOOLS OF PAINTING.

487

Remarks on the various Ancient and Modern Schools of Painting.
By a Distinguished Artist.

In reviewing the collection of paintings as a whole it is not our intention to criticise
or describe particular works in detail ; in fact, to write a catalogue raisonne. The most
elaborate description of any painting must fail to impress the reader who has not seen it with its
true merits and attractions ; and to those who have seen it written description is superfluous. Of
course it is quite practicable to criticise the performance, to point out defects in treatment, applaud
merits, and excite the imagination by highly-wrought description ; but art has its own language,
and in the absence of the work itself, its real merits are incommunicable. What we propose
is rather to analyse the motives of the various Schools, to illustrate the success or failure by
reference to one or more leading works in each section, and test generally how far the collection
brought together in Dublin in 1865 may be held to exhibit the state of European art.

It must be admitted that with some exceptions, to be more particularly noticed presently,
the several European schools of painting have not been adequately represented. Such a result
could only be obtained by a concurrence of all the leading artists, or by the liberality of the
Sovereigns or Governments of the various countries. After so recent an International Exhibition
as that of 1862, and with the immediate prospect of one in Paris in 1867, but little aid could be
expected from those artists who might fairly be esteemed the representative men of their time ;
indeed, from them at any time few contributions could be expected ; their greatest works are
either in the public galleries, or the private collections of royalty or of wealthy individuals,
and their time is absorbed in the fulfilment of important commissions. It is not unreasonable
that great difficulties should arise in obtaining loans of chefs dceuvre from either public or private
collections ; and, on the whole, it is more matter of congratulation that so many valuable works
should have been obtained from such sources, than of wonder that many royal and other
proprietors should have declined to contribute.

At the same time it is to be observed, that less excuse can be made for royal or
governmental chariness than for that of individuals. In this age of progress and intercourse of
nations, these great Exhibitions become rallying points for visitors from all parts ; they are not
mere marts for the sale of art or industry, they are the genius congresses of the world, where mind
is represented not by men but by their productions. It is a duty that governments owe the nations
governed by them to secure them an adequate representation.

That this has been liberally and effectually done in many instances in this Exhibition
must have been a source of gratification to its promoters, as it has been of great importance
to the Exhibition. Her Majesty the Queen most graciously placed many gems from her private
collections at the disposal of the committee, and the Trustees of the National Collection have well
aided in securing a fair representation of the British School, as far as they had available material.
To the liberality of the Spanish Government we are indebted for a most interesting and
important representation of the modern Spanish School. The Italian Government and the King
of Saxony both contributed in this section, and to the Pope the Exhibition was indebted for
contributions from the Mosaic works of the Vatican.

To the Ancient Masters priority is naturally given in the catalogue, and we may fairly
adopt its sequence. The collection brought together contained some works of paramount
interest, but as a whole was deficient in that variety and excellence which we look for in a
representative exhibition. It is only as a display illustrative of past achievements as standards of
comparison, that the works of the ancient masters should at all find a place in these international
gatherings which are intended to exhibit and stimulate modern progress ; and difficult as it is to
draw together the great works of living artists, it is ten times more so to collect those of the past.
The works — the true representative works — are dispersed widely, conserved in great public
galleries, where they are immovable, or jealously hoarded in private collections whose proprietors
are naturally unwilling to run the risk of loss or damage to works impossible to replace.
Marvellous indeed was the display of courage and public spirit, both of promoters and
contributors, which resulted in the Art Treasures Exhibition in Manchester ; but the occasion
which elicited all the elements of national pride may be presumed also to have somewhat
exhausted the generosity of proprietors. Still the greater, therefore, was the obligation of the
promoters of the present Exhibition to the few who generously placed valuable works at their
disposal. Chief among these was the Earl of Warwick, and foremost among his contributions in

488

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

merit was the portrait of a man in crimson and black dress, by Moroni, the cotemporary and
rival of Titian. In presence of such a work as this we feel the true value and rank of
portraiture ; we recognize the broad truth of the human type and unmistakable individuality,
distinct alike from the partial and frequently harsh truism of photography and the maudlin false
flattery that too often pervades modern fashionable portrait painting. In fact, we are always, in
great portraits, more impressed with their characteristic individuality than their mere mapping of
features. Not far from this portrait is one well known— in Ireland at least — a portrait by Titian,
contributed by Lord Charlemont, generally but erroneously called Caesar Borgia. Here the same
calm individuality is depicted, and the mind looks out through the deep dark eye. A portrait of
a Duke of Ferrara by Dosso Dossi, a man in black dress by Porbus, and a portrait of the Earl of
Arundel by Rubens, all contributed by Lord Warwick, are pictures worthy of note. The portrait
of Ryckhaert, the painter, attributed to Vandyck, is scarcely by his hand ; the original, a
fine work indeed, is in the museum of Madrid. Of a different school, but equally full of truth,
are the portraits of Gerard Dow and Rembrandt, painted by themselves, both contributed by Lord
Portarlington — the first a very pure specimen of the master, the latter forcible and true. Two
whole-length portraits by Vandyck, also from Lord Portarlington’s collection, Queen Henrietta
Maria and her dwarf, Sir Geoffrey Hudson, the subjects of one, and Earl Newport of the other,
true but comparatively tame. The head of a Jewish Rabbi, by Rembrandt, exhibited by Lord
Powerscourt, is a work remarkable by its breadth of character, marked individuality, and powerful
chiaroscuro. There are several repetitions of this work, but not by Rembrandt: one in Vienna is
attributed to his pupil Eckhout. The portrait of Jean Paul Contarini, exhibited also by Lord
Powerscourt, has some of the high characteristics of Tintoretto’s pencil ; and a portrait near it by
Titian, from the same collection, is full of interesting character and broad treatment, although it
has suffered from over-cleaning. Of the earlier British school in this department, Sir Joshua
Reynolds’s portrait of the Duchess of Leinster, contributed by bis Grace from the collection
at Carton, and the portrait of the Duchess of Bolton by Hogarth, contributed by Mr. Brinsley
Marslay, are most noteworthy.

We have been led into notice of the portraits in the collection by the striking excellence of
some, and the feeling that, on the whole, they were, perhaps, the most important works, and those
from the study of which most was to be learned. Naturally, religious and historic art should take
precedence ; but works of the highest class are just those most difficult to obtain for temporary
exhibition. That art owes its highest development to its enlistment in the cause of religion, from
the earliest efforts to realize abstract idealities to its fullest development in presenting its history —
its traditions and its impressive teachings through its saints and martyrs, or by allegories, is
undoubtedly true. Its teachings were, however, for a time gone by, and the want of sympathy
in the subjects treated, whether sacred or profane, is for the majority a drawback to the real
enjoyment of even the finest works. Yet all the highest qualities of invention, drawing, colour,
and earnest character are to be found in the earliest art ; in some the mental or spiritual feelings
prevailed, while in others, as in the works of the great Venetians, colour and the radiant reality
of life are dominant.

Of the earlier Italian period, some interesting works were contributed by the Marquis of
Lothian, especially the “ Crowning of the Virgin,” by Filippo Lippi, full of gentle loveliness ; the
small picture by Masaccio, belonging to Lord Powerscourt, “ The Birth of the Virgin,” is full of
the same simplicity and earnestness, with a happy pervading sense of colour, although here the
edcix rerum and the inevitable restorer have left their marks. The “ Madonna on a Throne,” by
Francisco da Imola, from Lord Portarlington’s collection, is worthy of note ; and Mr. Brinsley
Marslay contributed a picture remarkable for action, composition, and especially for colour, by
Scarsellino de Ferrara — “ Christ Led to Execution.”

The great Venetian colourists were but feebly represented, with the exception of the
portraits to which we have already referred ; for we cannot regard the heavy allegories by Paolo
Veronese, well known as they are — “ Le Degout,” u L’ Amour Heureux,” “ L’infidelite,” and “ Le
Respect” — as representing in any adequate manner the genius and power of the painter of the
“ Marriage of Cana” in the Louvre. The “ Landing of St. Paula” is a very pleasing specimen of
Claude Lorraine’s happiest style. Of early German art there was a curious work by Lucas Cranach,
and two pictures attributed to Van Eyck, possessed many qualities of that school, but certainly
were not by either of the great masters of that name of marvellous renown.

Of the Dutch School, wonderful for its mechanical excellence and truthful representation
of life, though frequently not of the most refined classes, some pleasing specimens were
contributed by Sir Charles Coote, the Lord Chancellor, Lord Warwick, and Mr. J. C. Lyons.
Few pictures fixed the attention of all visitors more than the head of a cow — a short-horned
too — by Cuyp — marvellous for its thorough life and broad truth of pencil. The Duke of
Leinster’s small landscape, with cattle, by Cuyp, is a very genuine specimen of the master. But
we are warned from dry details of works, in which the art itself alone is eloquent, by the fear of

REMARKS ON ANCIENT AND MODERN SCHOOLS OF PAINTING.

489

inflicting a “ descriptive” catalogue. We cannot part, however, from this company of old
masters, which comes down to almost our own time, without reference to Hogarth’s two
remarkable works — “ The Gate of Calais,” and “ The Lady’s Last Stake” — so long ornaments
of the Charlemont collection. Both works are excellent specimens of Hogarth’s powers as a
colourist as well as the great art-satirist of his day. In the first picture, the English sirloin
of beef and the hungry monk who touches it with a truly aesthetic finger, and eyes it with
watery-lipped longing, are capital ; while in the latter work, remarkable for an almost Venetian
treatment of colour, the expression of the lady involved in the last meshes of a fashionable gambler’s
snare, but too truly illustrates the moment when “ the woman who deliberates is lost.” This
latter work is doubly interesting as having been painted by Hogarth in token of grateful feeling
to the first Lord Charlemont for many friendly services, and which Hogarth sought to press as a
presentation — accepted, indeed, by Lord Charlemont, but not without enforcing the pecuniary fee
to which the artist was so justly entitled.

We glide naturally from mention of Hogarth to his successors of the British School, of
whose works a goodly array has been brought together ; the chief have been contributed by the
Queen, the Trustees of the National Gallery of London, and those of Kensington Museum. In
analyzing the motives and achievements of modern British art, we cannot fail to be struck with
the two-fold development of landscape and subject painting, in both of which the most marked
progress of modern art is to be found. Art, indeed, in these countries has been more a domestic
luxury than a public requirement. Shut out from the Church, it has as yet found no sufficient
demand in public galleries or the mural adornment of public buildings ; and hence historic art,
whether as regards the presentation of the past or the chronicling of current events, has failed of
a development commensurate with the advance of science and literature, or of the other branches
of art to which we have referred. The first serious effort in this direction has been the
introduction of mural paintings into the Houses of Parliament. That great energy has been
shown by our artists when first called upon in this new field of labour is not to be doubted,
and in some few instances fine things have been produced. The most notable are the works
of Maclise and Herbert. Mural painting has, however, many drawbacks ; it is of necessity
localized, incapable of that diffused enjoyment which works on panel or canvas can afford.
Mural paintings are also subject to the inevitable injuries of time and chances of destruction in a
greater degree, and in point of treatment demand architectural propriety and simplicity essentially
opposed to the ad libitum of the picturesque, or that glow of colour, power, and depth of light and
shade, and marvellous accuracy of detail, which are admissible and admirable in easel pictures.
We are far from depreciating mural painting; some of the greatest efforts of art have been
of that class : and in the fading glories of the frescoes of Italy we trace the highest elements of
art. Still they wrere designed for their place, and their effect harmonizes with the architectural
forms, and is calculated according to the precise point from which they were intended to be seen.
Any one who has studied in situ the great ceiling of the Pope’s chapel in the Vatican, and then
looked at the best engraving of Michel Angelo’s immortal work, will the better appreciate the
distinction which we would establish between mural and any other style of painting. By all
means let us have mural paintings ; but still greater scope, for all the powers of the artists will
be found in paintings not of necessity localized. It is true that such art, on a scale suited to
its proper development, is not likely to find its true demand or encouragement from private
requirements ; but why should not our public galleries, at the public expense, become
receptacles for such works as there are elsewhere in Europe ? The French artist has ever before
him the Luxembourg, devoted to the reception of the chief works of the chief artists, to be
promoted after their death to the honour of the Louvre. In every provincial gallery in France
some works of more or less merit, the productions of living artists, find a place ; and throughout
Europe a similar spirit is busy, and the minds of artists are stimulated to their highest
development. Until the noble donations of the Sheepshanks and Vernon collections to the nation,
the works of living, or indeed of recently-deceased British artists, found no place in the National
collection ; we see no reason why, pari passu with the acquisition of the rarest works of the old
masters — rare, indeed, now, and only to be acquired at great cost — the country should not
foster the highest walks of art by securing for its permanent collections the works of the highest
merit and ambitious daring. It is alike required in the interest of art, which, fully developed, is
a source of national wealth, and for the gratification and education of the people.

But for the noble spirit which inspired Sheepshanks, Vernon, and Bell, there would as yet
be no public treasury of British art, and we should in vain have sought in the Dublin Exhibition
for such worthy illustrations, as it contained, of the genius of Leslie, Mulready, Collins, Constable,
Wilkie, Turner, Callcott — men but recently passed away. Indeed, some of the most agreeable
works of men still living were derived from the same sources. Irish art was not, on the whole,
as fully represented as could be desired ; but works — some few of deceased artists, many of
established favourites and of our rising artists — held their place not unequally with those of their

490

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

more fortunate competitors. In Ireland, indeed, the artist’s career has been, and continues to
be, a long struggle against adverse circumstances ; the most forward and fortunate of our
countrymen are those who settle in the great metropolis, and whose name and fame become
merged in the prosperity of the British School. In some degree this is inevitable : but if we
contrast the state of art patronage and progress in Scotland with that of Ireland, we cannot but
feel that all is not done in Ireland which might be expected from the wealthy and educated
classes to develop and foster the talent which undoubtedly abounds in the country.

Of one branch of art, essentially a glory of the British School— -water-colour painting — we
may deplore an inadequate representation as a whole, while we cannot but feel that Irish genius
was paramount, and that the gems of the collection were the works of men of Irish birth. The
steadiest progress in modern art is, perhaps, traceable in water-colours from the dry but truthful
efforts of the Sandbys, some eighty years ago, to the full bloom and power of the present day,
when water-colours compete even in depth of tone and vigour of execution, as they must always, in
luminous effect, with oil painting. One work may be referred to in that collection as illustrative
of the earlier period of pure water-colour art and the transition due to more expanded range
and adaptability to pictorial effect ; the work of the venerated veteran George Petrie, who, amid
all the occupations which the varied powers of his mind involved him in, cultivated with almost filial
devotion the practice of pure water-colour art, combining with, perhaps, a somewhat dry manner,
a high appreciation of the beauty of form and the ineffable poetry of mountain scenery.

We shall glance but rapidly at the other schools of modern painting as represented in the
Exhibition. Of the French School there was scarcely a representation; one or two works of a
very high character, contributed from private collections, were all that could be claimed as
illustrating the genius of our Gallic neighbours. Not so of Belgium, which had a very numerous
display, but essentially deficient in evidences of its highest powers, and the consequent rank
which its artists have deservedly attained. The Schools of Saxony and Diisseldorf were, on the
whole, far better represented — thanks, in the case of Saxony, to the liberality of the King. The
Scandinavian was even more worthily represented than that of Diisseldorf, while Sweden and
Denmark contributed a very interesting collection of works “racy of the soil” and sea. Many of
the scenes of the interior life of those countries were admirably illustrated ; but it must be
admitted that, with the exception of the works of Tidemand and Fagerlin, there was more
of pleasing painting than high aim or instructive art in these numerous contributions. Both
the Roman School and that of Italy contributed works of interest and aim ; but the reputation of
their sculptors, sustained by such a galaxy of marbles as graced the central hall and nave,
completely eclipsed the fame of their painters.

Of two Foreign Schools we have yet to speak, and they may the more properly be retained
for the last, as they will have left the most important impression on the minds of all visitors to the
Exhibition, and have given it its highest prestige. The Spanish paintings, contributed so liberally
by the Government of Spain, and the striking collection of cartoons from Munich, which covered as
with a glory the walls of the great concert room, happily prove that the mission of art as a teacher
is not sped utterly, and that its success is always proportionate to the intensity of its purpose. A
peculiar propriety and simplicity distinguished the works of the principal Spanish painters — a
propriety which makes all the difference between painting and picture-making. Of the many im¬
portant works in this school we shall refer but to two, as illustrating in an eminent degree its highest
qualities. They happened to be placed in juxtaposition in the great music hall. One was “ The
Funeral Convoy of Friar Felix Lope de Vega Carpio, passing before the Convent of the Nuns of
the Trinity at Madrid, wherein was his Daughter” — by Llanos ; the other, “ The Funeral of Saint
Lorenzo in the Catacombs of Rome” — by Vera. Nothing could exceed the simple truthfulness of
the first picture — the entire absence of conventional composition, yet the happy pictorial result ;
while the second, in grouping and general treatment, almost conventional, at least perfectly in rule,
impressed the spectator only with its truthfulness as a tale; in both the interest of subject was
paramount. It is only lately that the modern Spanish School has begun to be known out of
Spain ; yet it exhibits great vitality and health.

Cartoons, without colour, such as those collected from Munich, have rarely been made the
subjects of public exhibition ; they are, after all, but the preparation for great finished works ; yet
it must be admitted that they sometimes have more of the master impress upon them than the
very works for which they are but studies. The painter, working out his idea with the simplest
possible means of expression, is free from the embarrassment of colour and the technicalities
of material. Whether or not the artist succeed in making his finished work greater than the
cartoon, at least it is clear that the last must embody all the highest elements of his art : and we
think that a high appreciation of the great men of Munich must have fixed itself on the minds of
all Avho studied those admirable cartoons ; while to the art student they are important lessons in
composition, drawing, and, above all, great examples of conscientious industry in the effort at
excellence.

lii !

W fliffi

j|f /wi .) ■ | H II I

Hifllri 'll

1 Jim ^ ii

iffili '• li

jjjrTFr lii

III

1 m^w/rn S m 11

wlpf in W tWflllll

■jjar^n

1|»

f yV

iBB

ESsi

JIB

! ffWPnl i i l id 11 lif i

WliJ :i( ill t jilv
PlTlliiiij H& | $===

1 1 1

■

ii !
■

" 11
p

jj|

PICTURE GALLERY, UPPER CENTRAL HALL, DUBLIN EXHIBITION, 1865.

PAINTINGS IN OIL — ANCIENT MASTERS.

491

PAINTINGS IN OIL.

ANCIENT MASTERS,

INCLUDING TIIE EARLY BRITISH SCHOOL.

North Gallery, off North Corridor.

The following is a comparative Classification of the Pic¬
tures, d'C., shown at the Irish International Exhibitions.

Pictures

1853

1865

British School,

215

253

Victoria Cross Gallery,

—

German and French Schools, ■

160

Belgian School,

141

147

Dutch and Prussian, -

Miscellaneous,

227

Ancient Masters,

312

166

Roman and Italian,

—

Spanish,

—

Scandinavian, -

—

121

Munich Cartoons,

Water-colour Drawings,

—

174

Engravings and Etchings,

—

280

Photographs, -

—

4,225

Architectural Drawings,

—

1,038

5,824

At the Special Exhibition of Fine Arts Treasures
at Manchester there were 689 pictures of the Modern
British and Foreign Schools; 1,173 of the Old Mas¬
ters; 969 water-colour drawings; 1,475 engravings;
596 Photographs ; and 63 architectural engravings ; and
161 pieces of marble sculpture. The value of the foreign
pictures shown at Dublin in 1865, judging from those
that were priced, may be roughly estimated at £40,000 ;
to many from State collections there were, of course, no
prices affixed ; 83 British pictures were priced at £5,251,
and 170 were not priced.

In the Ancient Masters room the most interesting
works were by our great English masters, Hogarth and
Reynolds. “The Lady’s Last Stake” (55), by Hogarth,
is a picture of his highest quality technically, and was
probably new to most English visitors. It was painted in
1759 for Lord Charlemont, the ancestor of the present
contributor, when Hogarth thought of resigning the pencil
for the graver ; and the courtesy of the patron who com¬
missioned it, presented a great contrast to the behaviour,
immediately after, of Lord Grosvenor, in the matter of
the “Sigismund” picture. Hogarth himself thus de¬
scribes the subject : — “The story I pitched upon was a
young and virtuous married lady who, by playing at
cards with an officer, loses her money, watch, and jewels.
The moment when he offers them back in return for her
honour, and she is wavering at his suit, was my point
of time ” The moral lesson intended to be conveyed is
enforced with Hogarth’s usual felicity in the accessories.
The lady has thrown the cards on the fire, and on the
floor lies a letter containing money from her husband,
which has been wofully misapplied through her fatal
passion for play. The same contributor also sends “The
Gates of Calais” (50), with the effect a sight of the “ roast
beef of old England’ has on the half-starved French, a pic¬
ture familiar through Hogarth’s engraving. For sketching
this same gate, it will be remembered that Hogarth was
seized as a spy and sent out of France. There is also a

capital portrait, by Hogarth, of the Duchess of Bolton
(46). Of Reynolds, besides an inferior replica of Lord
Hertford’s “ Strawberry Girl,” and a portrait of “ Emily
Duchess of Leinster” (57), in which the tender and
repeated glazings of various colours are unusually well
preserved, there are two most remarkable portraits of
Irish prelates, which have, as far as we are aware, not
been exhibited out of Ireland — viz., “Primate Robin¬
son” (67), and the “Archbishop of Tuam” (74). Both
are of the painter’s best period, and have great breadth
and mastery, but the second in particular must be
ranked among his finest masterpieces. The admirable
management of the white and black robes, the feat of
relieving the grey wig against a light background, the
colour, tone, and handling, are features or qualities of
rare and ahnost singular excellence. The Earl of
Darnley has sent his very important series of voluptuous
though rather obscure allegorical representations, by
Veronese, formerly in the Orleans Gallery ; and also the
ceiling painting, by Tintoretto, Juno and the infant
Hercules, or the creation of the “ Milky Way” (86), dis¬
tinguished by all that master’s wealth of invention and
fire and force of execution. Among works from Sir
Charle’s Coote’s gallery are a fine naturalistic Spanish pic¬
ture of “peasants” (19), a very excellent example of Maes,
“ Head of an Old Woman” (24), two landscapes by Lou-
therbourg, and two pictures modestly exhibited without
names, the one a noble landscape worthy of Berghem
(147). the other a head (148) resembling Vandyck in his
happiest sketching style. Of several contributions by
Lord Powerscourt “ An Old Rabbi’’ is the best picture
in the gallery, bearing the name of Rembrandt, though
not of the master’s very highest quality. The most
noteworthy Vandycks are those of Lord Portarlington —
“ Queen Henrietta Maria and her Dwarf, Sir Geoffrey
Hudson” (32), an excellent example, though its better
qualities are not obvious at the first glance ; and the
“ Earl of Newport” (39). The striking “ Portrait of a
Monk” (105), from the same collection, is, doubtless,
wrongly ascribed to Titian : it is far more probable that
Vandyck was the painter. Lord Charlemont’s Titian is,
we think, incorrectly said to be “ Caesar Borgia” (114) —
this head does not bear out Hazlitt’s clever, critical
description of the authenticated portrait. Several of
the choicest pictures in the collection are from Lord
Warwick’s gallery, among others, Ruben’s rough but
most masterly portrait of the “Earl of Arundel” (34) ;
a “ Portrait” (119), by Moroni ; “Interior of a Guard-
room” (8), by Teniers ; and the “Duke of Ferrara” (123),
by Dosso Dossi. Sir Wentworth Dilke sent a decapi¬
tated head, attributed to Caravaggio, but we should like
to know upon what authority it is entitled “Head of
the Cenci” (111). Making every allowance for the
foreshortening, this heavy, ill-favoured, classical type of
head bears no resemblance to the Cenci’s well-known
portrait, by Guido, in the Barberini Palace. With the
mention of an unusually fine work by Seghers, “ Christ
Appearing to Mary Magdalen” (71) ; the very interest¬
ing picture, quite Venetian in colour, ascribed to Scar-
sellino da Ferrara, “Christ Led to Execution” (92) ;
“ The Apotheosis of St. Francis” (117), by Caravaggio ;
the “ Holy Family” (118), by Sasso Ferrato, an example
of extraordinary character ; and several works of inte¬
rest, chiefly as regards the archaeology of art, we shall
have named the most important works in this gallery.

492

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

1 Wolf Hunt. Snyders. Marquis of Drogheda.

2 Landscape and Figures. Teniers (the Elder).
Sir Charles Coote, Bart.

3 Rocky Landscape. Salvator Rosa. John C.
Lyons, Esq.

4 Hawking Party, Wouverman. The Lord
Chancellor.

5 Interior of a Church. Peter Neefs. Skeffington
Smith, Esq.

6 The Prodigal’s Return. Paris Bordone. John
C. Lyons, Esq.

7 Portrait. Rubens. Earl of Leicester.

8 Interior of a Guard Room. Teniers. Earl of
Warwick.

9 Woody Landscape. Hackaert. The Lord Chan¬
cellor.

10 Our Lord in the House of Martha and Mary.
Steen wyck. Earl of Portarlington.

1 1 Portrait of Himself. Gerard Dow. Earl of
Portarlington.

12 Portrait of the Artist. Rembrandt. Earl of
Portarlington.

1 3 Dog Devouring a Liver and Lights. Snyders.
Sir Charles Coote, Bart.

14 Bear Hunt. Ridinger. The Lord Chancellor.

15 Landscape. Titian. John C. Lyons, Esq.

16 A Musician. Le Due. Sir Charles Coote, Bart.

17 An Old Man with Glass of Liquor in his
Hand. Denner. Lord Anally.

18 Interior. Jan Steen. Sir Charles Coote, Bart.

19 Group of Peasants. Spanish School. Sir
Charles Coote, Bart.

20 River Scene, Dort. Cuyp. The Lord Chan¬
cellor.

21 A Concert. Palamedes. The Lord Chancellor.

22 Head of an Old Woman. Denner. Viscount
Power scourt.

23 Pleasure Grounds. Moucheron. John C.
Lyons, Esq.

24 Head of an Old Woman. Maes. Sir Charles
Coote, Bart.

25 Rebecca and Isaac. Rembrandt. E. Cole, Esq.

26 Fruit Piece. Snyders. Earl of Portarlington.

27 Sea Piece. Vander Velde. J. S. Macquay, Esq.

28 The Escurial. Unknown. Skeffington Smyth, Esq.

29 Interior, Boors Drinking. Brauwer. J. H.
Reid , Esq.

30 Adoration of the Magi. Breughel. John C.
Lyons, Esq.

31 Head of a Cow. Berghem. Earl of Warwick.

32 Portrait of Queen Henrietta Maria and
her Dwarf Sir Geoffrey Hudson. Vandyck. Earl
of Portarlington.

Geoffrey, or Jeffrey, Hudson is often mentioned in anec¬
dotes of Charles I.’s time. His first appearance at court
was his being presented in a pie at an entertainment given by
the Duke of Buckingham to Charles I. and Henrietta Maria ;
upon the same occasion, the Duke presented the tenant of
the pastry to the queen, who retained him as her page.
When about eight years of age he was but eighteen or
twenty inches high, and remained stationary at that stature
till he was thirty years old, when he grew to the height of
three feet nine inches, and then stopped. In 1644 the dwarf
attended his royal mistress to Prance; the Restoration
recalled him, with other Royalists, to -England; but this
poor being, who received hard measure both from nature
and fortune, was not doomed to close his days in peace.
Poor Geoffrey, upon some suspicion respecting the Popish
Plot, was taken up in 1682, and confined in Gate-house
prison, Westminster, where he ended his life in the sixty-
third year of his age.

33 Landscape, with Cattle. Cuyp. John Ball, Esq.

34 Thomas, Earl of Arundel. Rubens. Earl of
Warwick.

35 Portrait of the Duke of Alva on Horse¬
back. Rubens. Earl of Portarlington.

36 Sadness. Greuze. Sir Charles Coote, Bart.

37 Village Festival. Teniers. J. S. Macquay, Esq.

38 Portrait of Ryckhaert the Painter. Van¬
dyck. Earl of Warwick.

39 The Earl of Newport. Vandyck. Earl of

Portarlington.

40 Holy Family. Vandyck. Marquis of Drogheda.

41 Battle Piece. Unknown. Skeffington Smyth, Esq.

42 Pigs. Morland. J. H. Reid, Esq.

43 Landscape, with Figures. Breughel. Sir
Charles Coote, Bart.

44 River Scene. S. Ruysdael.

45 Villa of Mecjsnas. Wilson. National Gallery,
London.

46 Portrait of Lavinia Fenton, Duchess of
Bolton. Hogarth. Brinsley Marlay, Esq.

47 River Scene. Van Goyen J. H. Reid, Esq.

48 Head of a Child. Greuze. Sir C. Coote, Bart.

49 Landscape. Sir T. Lawrence. Lord de Tahley.

50 The Gates of Calais. Hogarth. Earl of
Charlemont.

Soon after the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, Hogarth went
into France, to extend his sphere of observation. His
journey was short, and his stay brief. He imagined himself
in a land as free as England ; began to sketch one of the
gates of Calais ; was arrested, as a spy, and carried before
the governor for examination. The offence which he had
unwittingly committed was thought serious enough to
warrant his immediate transportation to England, and this
seems to have been performed in a manner calculated to
embitter his feelings. Two guards accompanied him on
board, and, after having insolently twisted him round and
round on the deck, told him he might proceed on his voyage

without further molestation . Hogarth

sought to avenge the affront he had received, by a design
called “ The Roast Beef of Old England.” It was recom¬
mended to national prejudice by the tempting name, but it
cannot be considered as one of his happy works. The scene
is laid at the gate of Calais. A French cook appears stag¬
gering under an immense piece of roasted beef ; a well-fed
monk stays him to gaze on it, and seems anxious to bless
and cut ; and a half-starved meagre community of soldiers
surround the reeking wonder with looks ludicrously wistful.
Hogarth is seated, busily sketching the scene ; and the hand
of a Frenchman is laid on his shoulder, denoting his arrest.

. . . . I have not heard that any Frenchman

was hurt by this national satire. An Englishman felt it
more acutely. Price the painter sat for the portrait of the
friar, and hence acquired the name of Father Price, which
he disliked so much that he requested the likeness might be
altered — Lives of Eminent British Painters , &c., by Allan
Cunningham.

5 1 Group of Portraits. Sir P. Lely. Sir Charles
Coote, Bart.

52 Lady Hamilton. Romney. Lord de Tahley.

53 Girl with a Doll. Greuze. Sir C. Coote , Bart.

53a The Nativity. Blake. Sir W. Dilke, Bart.

54 Mrs. Jordan. Peters. W. Cockburn, Esq.

55 The Lady’s Last Stake. Hogarth. Earl of
Charlemont.

56 Landscape. Gainsborough. Sir C. Coote, Bart.

57 Emily Duchess of Leinster. Sir J. Reynolds.

Duke of Leinster.

58 The Strawberry Girl. Sir J. Reynolds.

J. Chance, Esq.

59 Kitty Fisher. Peters. W. Cockburn, Esq.

60 Gipsey Girl. Sir T. Lawrence. Royal Academy,
London.

61 Portrait of Lady Caroline Damer. A. Kauff¬
man. Earl of Portarlington.

62 Landscape. Barrett. Henry Deceit, Esq.

63 River Scene with Cattle — Morning. Tomkins.

64 Portrait of the Countess of Newport. Sir
P. Lely. Earl of Portarlington.

65 Lady Edward Fitzgerald. Romney. Lady
Campbell.

66 Falls of Lodore (Cumberland). Roberts.
Royal Hibernian Academy.

67 Primate Robinson. Sir J. Reynolds. Dean
and Chapter of Armagh.

68 Landscape. Loutherbourg. Sir Charles Coote,
Bart.

PAINTINGS IN OIL-

09 Portrait op Lord Strafford. Vandyck.

Brinsley Marlay, Es 7.

70 Lafayette in Prison. Northcote. Lord de
Talley.

71 Christ Appearing to Mary Magdalen. G.
Segkers. F. R. Kitz.

72 Portrait of the Hon. Mrs. Seymour Damer.
Sir J. Reynolds. Earl of Portarlington.

73 Sea Piece. Loutherbourg. Sir Charles Coote,
Bart.

74 The Archbishop of Tdam. Sir J. Reynolds.
Earl of Mayo.

75 River Scene. Roberts. Royal Hibernian Aca¬
demy.

76 Portrait of a Lady. A. Kauffman. Skcffington
Smyth, Esq.

77 Portrait of Herself. A. Kauffman. Earl of

Portarlington.

78 Lord Edward Fitzgerald. Hamilton. Lady
Campbell.

79 The Trinity. German School. TP. Gibson, Esq.

80 The Ducal Palace, Venice. Canaletto. IF.
Cockburn, Esq.

81 Madonna and Child. Periu del Vago. Man¬
chester Institution.

82 Holy Family. Early Italian. SkeffingtonSmyth,Esq.

83 The Death of Hector. Pinturicchio. Brinsley
Marlay, Esq.

“ Meanwhile, ye sons of Greece, in triumph bring
The corpse of Hector, and your paeans sing.

Be this the song, slow moving tow’rd the shore,

‘ Hector is dead, and Ilion is no more.’ ”

Pope’s Iliad, Book xxii.

84 Madonna on a Throne. I. F. Da Imola. Earl
of Portarlington.

85 Virgin and Infant Christ. S. Botticelli. Mar¬
quis of Lothian.

86 The Milky Way. Tintoretto. The Earl of
Harnley.

87 St. Peter and St. Stephen. L. Signorelli.

Marquis of Lothian.

88 The Taking of Troy. Pinturicchio. Brinsley
Marlay, Esq.

89 Birth of the Virgin. Masaccio. Viscount
Powerscourt.

89a Christ and Mary Magdalen. Giotto.

90 Portrait. Titian. Viscount Powerscourt.

91 “LeD^gout.” P. Veronese. Earl of Harnley.

92 Christ led to Execution. Scarsellino da Fer-
arra. Brinsley Marlay, Esq.

93 Holy Family and Infant St. John. Bellini.
J. Challoner, Esq.

94 Portrait of a Young Man. Giorgione. Earl
of Portarlington.

95 Holy Family. A. Del Sarto. Earl of Portar¬
lington.

96 “ L’ Amour Heureux.” P. Veronese. Earl of
Harnley.

97 The Landing of St. Paula. Claude Lorraine.

Earl of Portarlington.

98 An Apostle. Unknown. Skeffington Smyth, Esq.

99 St. George. Ghirlandajo. Marquis of Lothian.

100 Portrait of John Paul Contarine. Tinto¬
retto. Viscount Powerscourt.

101 St. Mark Preaching at Venice. Tintoretto.
Viscount Powerscourt.

102 The Entombment. Tintoretto. Earl of Port¬
arlington.

103 Crowning of the Virgin. F. Lippi, F.R.A.
M arquis of Lothian.

104 Christ’s Agony in the Garden. Correggio.
- Pratt, Esq.

105 Portrait of a Monk. Titian. Earl of Port¬
arlington.

106 “ L'Infidelite.” P. Veronese. Earl of Harnley.

107 The Ducal Palace, Venice. Canaletto. Earl
of Portarlington.

ANCIENT MASTERS. 493

108 The Flight into Egypt. Carlo Dolci. Sir

Charles Coote, Bart.

109 Madonna. Sasso Ferrato. Sir Charles Coote,
Bart.

110 Madonna and Child. Carlo Dolci. Earl of

Portarlington.

111 Head of the Cenci. Caravaggio. Sir W.Hilke,
Bart.

112 Noah Building the Ark. Bassano. Earl of
Portarlington.

113 “ Le Respect.” P. Veronese. Earl of Harnley.

114 Portrait, said to be Ciesar Borgia. Titian.
Earl of Charlemont.

115 St. John Preaching in the Wilderness.

Dutch School. - Cosby, Esq.

116 Christ Bearing His Cross. Bassano. Earl
of Portarlington.

117 The Apotheosis of St. Francis. Caravaggio.
Marquis of Hrogheda.

118 Holy Family. Sasso Ferrato. Earl of Portar¬
lington.

119 Portrait. Moroni. Earl of Warwick.

120 View of Ponte S’ Angelo, Rome. Canaletto.
Catterson Smith, Esq.

121 Tobias and the Angel. Sasso Ferrato. Earl
of Portarlington.

122 View in Venice. Canaletto.

123 Duke of Ferrara. Dosso Dossi. Earl of
Warwick.

124 Henry IV. and La Belle Gabrielle. Wat¬
teau. Earl of Portarlington.

125 Glorification of the Virgin. Garofalo.
Sir W. Hilke, Bart.

126 Landscape. Salvator Rosa. Manchester Insti¬
tution.

127 Portrait. Porbus. Earl of Warxcick.

128 Portrait, with Patron Saint. — Van Eyck.
Henry E. Hoyle, Esq.

129 Virgin and Child. Van Eyck. Sir W.
Hilke, Bart.

130 The Betrayal of our Lord. L. Cranach.

Viscount Powerscourt.

131 Landscape. Poussin, G. Earl of Portarlington.

132 Landscape. Dutch School. Skcffington Smith, Esq.
132a Virgin, Infant Jesus, and Joseph. Guido.

133 Two Heads. Unknown. Sir W. Hilke, Bart.

134 St. Sebastian. Guido. Sir Charles Coote, Bart.

135 Death of St. Joseph. Ribalta. M.Lafitte.

136 Portrait of King Henry VIII. Holbein.
Earl of Portarlington.

137 Landscape and Figures. Karel du Jardin.

T. Kibble, Esq.

138 Cattle. Cuyp. Huke of Leinster.

139 Portrait of a Lady. Dutch School.

140 Allegorical Sketch. Rubens. W. Wells, Esq.

141 An Old Rabbi. Rembrandt. Viscount
Powerscourt.

142 Landscape. Claude Lorraine. Marquis of
Hrogheda.

143 Portrait of the Poet San azzaro. Giorgione.
C. Hu Val, Esq.

144 St. Joseph. Caravaggio. IF. Macquay, Esq.

145 Virgin and Child. Murillo. M. Lafitte.

146 Landscape and Figures. K. Du Jardin. T.
Kibble, Esq.

147 Landscape with Cattle. Unknown. Sir C.
Coote, Bart.

148 Head of a Man. Unknown. Sir C. Coote, Bart.

149 Old Woman. Rembrandt. The Marquis of
Hrogheda.

150 General Ireton. Vandyck. Skcffington Smyth,
Esq.

151 Child with a Dog. Greuze. Sir C. Coote, Bart.

152 Landscape. Dutch School. Skeffington Smith, Esq.

153 Storm at Sea. Backhuysen. John C. Lyons, Esq.

154 River Scene. Van Goyen. Marquis of
Hrogheda.

155 Sea Piece. Vander Velde.

494

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

150 Portrait op an Old Lady. G. Dow. Knight
of Kerry.

157 Portrait op a Young Man. Eckhout.

158 Village Musician. Rembrandt. Marquis of
Drogheda.

159 Woody Landscape. Breughel. Miss Trench.
100 Venus Rising from the Sea. Barry.

161 View op Tivoli. G. Poussin. J. H. Reid, Esq.

162 Boy Blowing Bubbles. Mieris. J.H. Reid, Esq.

163 Garden Scene. Watteau. J. H. Reid, Esq.

MODERN BRITISH SCHOOL.

Large Upper Gallery, off East Corridor and North
Corridor.

Very few English artists contributed, on their own
account, to this Exhibition. Doubtless they had a good
market nearer home ; but we think they hardly con¬
sulted their reputation in forgetting the claims of the
sister country. The great mass of the noticeable pic¬
tures were selections from the Royal collection, from
South Kensington, the “diploma” pictures of the Royal
Academy, and private collections of works already
exhibited. To those who had to make acquaintance
with these works they would, of course, afford the same
pleasure as they had already given to persons familiar
with them ; and it is agreeable and instructive merely to
have an opportunity for verifying former impressions by
seeing the pictures again under different circumstances
and in a fresh collection.

Her Majesty graciously contributed, among others,
the undermentioned works : — “The Penny Wedding”
and the “Maid of Saragossa,” by Sir David Wilkie ;
“Portsmouth Harbour,” by Stanfield ; “The Corona¬
tion of Queen Victoria : Receiving the Sacrament,”
by Leslie ; “The W olf and the Lamb,” and a “ Cottage
Interior,” by Mulready ; “ The Marriage of the Princess
Royal,” by Philip ; Winterhalter’s portraits of the
Queen and the late Prince Consort ; “The Distribution
of the Crimean Medals,” by G. H. Thomas ; and the
“Opening of the Exhibition of 1851,” by D. Roberts.
From the National Gallery (British School), and the
Sheepshanks and other donations at South Kensington,
there are examples of the following artists : — Sir Edwin
Landseer, “ The Shepherd’s Chief Mourner ;” Leslie,
“ Uncle Toby and the Widow Wadman,” and “ Sancho
Panza and the Duchess;” Mulready, “The Lastin’’
and “ First Love,” Elmore ; Maclise, “ Malvolio and the
Countess” — there are, as will be seen, several other
works by this the greatest of Irish artists ; W. Collins,
“As Happy as a King;” Turner, “Venice;” E. M.
Ward, “Dr. Johnson in the Ante-room of Lord Ches¬
terfield ;” Wilkie, “ The Parish Beadle ;” Herbert,
“ Sir Thomas More and his Daughter ;” &c. The
Royal Academy from the “diploma pictures”, and the
collection of portraits of Royal Academicians in
course of formation, sent the following : — “A Forager,”
Maclise ; portrait of Gibson the Sculptor, Boxall ;
Portrait of Sir Charles Eastlake, Knight ; “ Song of the
Nubian Slave,” F. Goodall ; “The Village Buffoon,”
Mulready; “Oliver Cromwell Praying in his Tent,”
Egg ; Macnee’s Portrait of the late D. Roberts ; and
specimens of F. R. Pickersgill, C. W. Cooke, Roberts,
and Constable. There were also many celebrated pic¬
tures which had previously been exhibited at Trafalgar-
square, or elsewhere, of which we may name O’Neil’s
shipwreck scene, “ The V olunteer ;” “ The Terror in
the Ice,” by Cooke; “The Funeral of John Hampden,”
by Calderon ; 11 The Vale of Rest,” by Millais ; “Noah’s
Sacrifice,” by Maclise ; “Burial of a Christian Martyr,”
by E. Armitage ; “ F6te de Marriage,” by F. Goodall ;
“The Parting of Lord and Lady William Russell,” by
Cope ; a replica, in oil, of the fresco in the Westminster
Palace ; Watt’s Portrait of Sir John Lawrence, and
Holman Hunt’s Portrait of Mr, Monck ; “The (Dead)
Stonebreaker,” by H. Wallis ; Leighton’s large picture

of Dante ; “ Home from the Sea,” by A. Hughes ; “The
Sea Cave,” by Frost; and “Excelsior,” by Elmore.
There are besides works of consequence by Dyce, J.
Linnell, Dobson, M. Anthony, and H. W. Phillips. Of
the few pictures of importance not previously exhibited — •
or, at all events, which we had not before seen — the
most commendable are a large and pathetic picture of
“The Parting of Charles I. and his Children,” by C.
Lucy ; another historical picture of high aim, “ Wycliffe
Repulsing the Mendicant Friars,’’ by R. Norbury ; and
a full-length of Mr. Leighton, by E. Armitage, which,
though a little crude and opaque in colour, is distin¬
guished by an originality of treatment out of the ordi¬
nary ruts of professional portraiture. Lastly, there are
several pictures of considerable' merit by artists of local
reputation, one of which we may mention particularly —
i.e., an imaginative representation, by E. Shiel, of “The
Angel of Intercession” as a central figure, and nume¬
rous separate but subsidiary subjects in the same frame,
showing the crimes and sorrows for which the Angel
intercedes at the throne of God’s mercy.

1 Egyptian Water Carrier. H. W. Phillips.

2 Portrait of a Lady. M. Cregan.

3 Study of a Head. H. Weigall.

4 Portrait. Catterson Smith, P.R.H.A.

5 The Hermit. C. Landseer. Royal Academy.

6 Cattle on Hillside. W. Huggins. £70

7, 8 The Photographic Studio (No. 1 and No. 2).

Cook. Each, £50

9 The Volunteer. H. O’Neill.

10 The Penny Wedding. Sir D. Wilkie. Her
Majesty the Queen.

11 Landscape— Evening. Deschayes. J. Simon-

ton, Esq. £7 10s.

12 Sea Piece. J. E. Meadows.

13 Mamma’s Birthday. W. C. T. Dobson. W.
Bowman, Esq.

14 Interior of St. Mark’s, Venice. E. Cooke.

15 The Modern Hagar. H. W. Phillips.

16 Portsmouth Harbour. C. Stanfield. Her Ma¬
jesty the Queen.

]L7 Sheep in Snow. T. S. Cooper. Charles Lang-
ton, Esq.

18 Old Weir Bridge, Killarney. O. M. Latham.

£20

19 The Shepherd’s Chief Mourner. Sir E. Land¬
seer. South Kensington Museum.

20 Philie, Nubia, from the East. F. Dillon.

21 On the Derwent, at Grange, Barrowdale.

J. J. Hughes. £10

22 Uncle Toby and the Widow' Wadman. C. R.
Leslie. National Gallery.

23 Portrait of the Duke D’Aumale. G. Sant.
Frances, Countess of Waldegrave.

24 Poppies and Canterbury Bells. Miss J.

Deffell. £15

25 II Saltarello. Buckner.

20 The Port of Brest, France. Parrott.

27 Chastity. W. E. Frost.

28 Her Majesty’s Ship “Terror” in the Ice.
E. W. Cooke. S. Gurney, Esq.

29 Roger Williams’ First Interview with the

Indians. H. Breuckner. J. Hauser, Esq. £150

30 The Cadi’s Court, Algiers. J. O’Connor. £2

31 Scene on the Thames. G. D. Williams.

32 Low Water — Seahah in the Distance.. J. P.

Bacon. £31 10s

33 Landscape. Lebas. J. Simonton, Esq. £5 10s

34 Queen Victoria’s Coronation — Receiving the
Sacrament. Her Majesty the Queen.

35 His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant. Cat¬
terson Smith, P.R.H.A. Lord Wodeliouse.

36 Portrait of the late Francis Johnston,
P.R.H.A. Martin Cregan.

37 Holy Island, Lough Derg. B. C. Watkins. £60

38 “ Tell your Fortune, Sir.” H. H. Marten. £25

39 St. Patrick’s Day at Dublin Castle. M.
Angelo Hayes. Earl of Carlisle.

PAINTINGS IN OIL - BRITISH MODERN SCHOOL.

495

40 Shore View. E. Cooke. - Hudson, Esq.

41 A Chat by the Way. G. Hayes.

42 Sunday Morning. G. Hayes. £15

43 An Irish Cottage. G. Hayes. £15 15s.

44 First Love. W. Mulready. South Kensington
Museum.

45 Ploughing. J. J. Hughes.

46 Donald M'Cleay. C.Grey. Lord Power scourt.

47 Spring Tide. A. Hughes. J. H. Tarit, Esq.

48 Flowers. Mrs. Duffield.

49 Portrait op the Duchess D’Aumale. G. Sant.
Frances, Countess of Wal degrave.

50 A Forager. D. Maclise. Royal Academy.

51 Beeches and Fern. M. Anthony. £315

52 The Funeral of John Hampden. P. Calderon.

Thomas Agnew, Esq.

53 On the Glaslyn, North Wales. R. Harwood.

£63

54 The “Leinster” making Kingstown Harbour

IN A Storm. G. Kendrick. £60

55 La Mere Gerrard. Whistler.

56 The Vale op Best. J. E. Millais. IF. Hwrth,
Esq.

57 The Sleeping Bloodhound. Sir E. Landseer.

National Gallery.

58 The Parting Interview between Charles I.
and his Children. C. Lucy.

59 A Little Gipsy. J. J. Hughes. £5

60 Scene from the Two Gentlemen of Verona.
A. Elmore. Royal Academy.

61 Irish Bog Hut. T. J. Mulvany. G. F. Mul-
vany, Esq.

62 A Mountain Girl. G. Hayes. £8 8s.

63 Ross Castle, Killarney — Moonlight. T.
Duffy. E. Walsh, Esq..

64 A Country Nurse. G. Hayes. £6 6s.

65 Malvolio and the Countess. D. Maclise.
National Gallery.

66 River Scene with Cattle. F. R. Lee and T.
S. Cooper. National Gallery.

67 The First Shot. R. C. Morris.

68 Portrait of J. Leighton, Esq. E. Armitage.

69 Deer on the Mountain. R. C. Morris.

70 Domestic Friendship. Miss Dundas. £15

71 Lady Rossmore — A Sketch. Sir T. Lawrence.
Lord Rossmore.

72 “The Bride.” F. R. Pickersgill. Royal Aca¬
demy.

73 On the Surrey Hills. R. Bennett.

74 Wreck on the Coast of Cornwall. W.
Williams. TF. F. R. Mills, Esq.

75 A Cupid. W. Etty. W. F. R. Mills, Esq.

76 The Wolf and the Lamb. W. Mulready. Her
Majesty the Queen.

77 Sheep. R. C. Morris.

78 Portrait of Thomas Drummond, late Under
Secretary for Ireland. Pickersgill. The Lord Chancellor .

79 Landscape. O’Connor. Mrs. Atkinson, £100

80 Waiting for the Keeper. M. Hold.

81 Coming from the Fair, near Glenties, County

Donegal. J. Faulkner. £120

82 Spring. E. Sheil. £35

83 Departure of Irish Emigrants. W. Brocas.
— North, Esq.

84 Norwegian Waterfall. B. C. Watkins. £60

85 Portrait of Lord Naas. Catterson Smith,
P.R.H.A.

86 The Sentinel. H. Crowley. £15

87 Christ died for you, my Children, J. Leslie.

88 Bis Dat Qui Cito Dat. H. S. Marks.

89 Childhood. CattersoD Smith, P.R.H.A.

90 Scene from the Two Gentlemen of Verona.
G. F. Mulvany. Earl of Meath.

91 Old Mill. T. Creswick.

92 Portrait of J. Gibson, R.A. W. Boxall.

Royal Academy.

93 As Happy as a King. W. Collins. National
Gallery.

94 Venice. J. M. W. Turner. National Gallery.

95 The Moors, Derbyshire. C. Thompson. £20

96 Song of the Nubian Slave. F.Goodall. Royal
Academy.

97 Noah’s Sacrifice. D. Maclise. Elias Lever,

Esq. £1,000

98 Meeting of the Commissioners of the Exhi¬
bition of 1851. H. W. Phillips.

99 Marguerite. A. A. Hunt.

100 The First Scene of Sorrow. G. Sant.

101 Portrait of Sir Charles Eastlake, P.R.A.
J. P. Knight. Royal Academy.

102 Lake Scene, Scotland. H. M'Culloch. J. A.

Aitken, Esq. £52 10s.

103 Gravel Pit. J. Linnell. C. Langton, Esq.

104 La Bonetta. J. Phillip. J. P. Brocklebank,
Esq.

105 Portrait of Mrs. Close. R. Buckner.

106 Newington Beeches, Kent. A. A. Hunt.

107 Strathearn, Perthshire. A. Perigal. £157 10s.

108 Autumn. A. Bennett.

109 Loch Katrine. B. C. Watkins. £20

110 Pass of Cairngorm, Forest of Marr. C. Grey.

Viscount Poiverscowrt.

111 The Village Buffoon. W. Mulready. Royal
Academy.

112 Portrait of Mrs. Ruxton. Catterson Smith,
P.R.H.A. C. Fortescue, Esq., M.P.

113 Landscape, with Cattle. T. S. Cooper.
J. P. Brocklebank.

114 The Blonde. Godbold. £52 10s.

115 Wycliffe Repulsing the Mendicant Friars.

Norbury. £315

116 Burial of a Christian Martyr. E. Armitage.

117 Fete de Marriage. F.Goodall. Sir C. Coote
Bart.

118 “FairyTales.” W. C. T. Dobson. Frances,
Countess of Waldegrave.

119 Magdalen. W. Dyce.

120 The Parting of Lord and Lady William
Russell. C. W. Cope. J. Kelk, Esq.

121 Scheveling Pincks. E. W. Cooke. Royal
Academy.

122 Lady De Tabley. J. Swinton. Lord de Tabley.

123 Larry O’Toole and his Wife. J. Tracey.

124 Portraits of Captains Grant and Speke.
H. W. Phillips.

125 Dr. Johnson in the Ante-room of Lord
Chesterfield. E. M. Ward. National Gallery.

126 Portrait of Sir John M. Lawrence. G. F.
Watts.

127 The Parish Beadle. Sir D. Wilkie. National
Gallery.

128 Portrait of Mr. H. Wentworth Monck.
W. Holman Hunt.

128a The Mother’s Return. Miss E. Hunter. £21

129 The Stone-breaker. H. Wallis. £315

130 Contrary Winds. T. Webster. South Ken¬
sington Museum.

1.31 The Fern Girl. W. C. J. Dobson. W.

Bowman, Esq.

132 Distribution of the Crimean Medals.
Thomas. Her Majesty the Queen.

133 Portrait of H.R.H. the Prince Consort.
Winterhalter. Her Majesty the Queen.

134 Mill at Rosthwaite, Borrowdale, Cumber¬
land. J. J. Hughes. £15

135 River Scene. Sir A. Calcott. Sir C. Coote,
Bart.

136 The Nativity. W. C. J. Dobson. W. Bowman,
Esq.

137 Hampstead Mill, Stafford. J. J. Hughes. £3

138 Killiney by Moonlight. Young. J.Simonton,

Esq. £5 5s.

139 Rick Yard at Hampstead. J. J. Hughes. £3

140 Eagle’s Nest, Killarney. O. M. Latham. £20

141 Henry Martin in Chepstow Gaol. H.
Wallis. Viscount Power scourt.

496

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

142 Marriage op H. R. H. the Princess Royal.
J. Phillip. Her Majesty the Queen.

143 Dante. F. Leighton.

144 The Allied Generals before Sebastopol.
Barker. Garde Brown, Esq.

145 Dolly Yarden. A. A. Hunt.

146 Avignon. C. Stanfield. Sir Charles Coote, Bart.

147 Prayer. J. Phillip. Royal Academy.

148 Sir Thomas More and his Daughter. J. R.
Herbert. National Gallery.

148a Les Femmes Savantes. C. R. Leslie. South
Kensington Museum.

149 Landscape. D. Cox. C. Langton, Esq.

150 Glendalough. J. Faulkner. E. Walsh, Esq.

151 Study of Colour. Miss A. Dundas, £12

152 The Departure from the Castle. J. Gelder.

£12 12s

153 Coast Scene. Deschayes. J. Simonton , Esq.

154 A Ship on Fire. G. Chambers.

155 “La Veniziana.” F. Leighton.

156 The Last in. W. Mulready. National Gal¬
lery.

156a Moonlight on the Scheldt. T. A. Davis.

£10 10s

157 Window in Venice during a Festa. W. Etty.

National Gallery.

158 Opening of the Exhibition of 1851. D.
Roberts. Her Majesty the Queen.

159 Portrait of Her Majesty the Queen.
Winterhalter. Her Majesty the Queen.

160 Castle of Marksberg on the Rhine. J. P.

Bacon. £105

161 The Reconciliation of Sir Joshua Reynolds
and Gainsborough. C. Lucy.

Between Gainsborough and Reynolds there seems to have
been little good-will. They at one time appeared desirous
of making something like an exchange of portraits ; and
Gainsborough obtained one sitting of the President, but the
piece was never completed. The cold and carefully meted
out courtesy of the one little suited with the curious mix¬
ture of candour and caprice in the other ; and like frost and
fire, which some convulsion casts into momentary contact,
they jostled, and then retired from each other, never more
to meet till Gainsborough summoned Reynolds to his death¬
bed, and peace was made between them. Gainsborough
exclaimed to Sir Joshua, “ We are all going to heaven, and
Vandyck is of the company,” and immediately expired,
August 2nd, 1788, in the sixty-first year of his age.
Sheridan and the President attended him to the grave. —
Cunningham's Lives of Eminent British Painters.

162 The Maid of Saragossa. Sir D. Wilkie. Her

Majesty the Queen.

162a Sea Piece. E. Cooke. Sir Charles Coote,
Bart.

163 Oliver Cromwell Praying in his Tent. A.
L. Egg. Royal Academy.

164 Anne Page and Slender. C. R. Leslie. Lord

De Tabley.

165 Home from Sea. A. Hughes. J. H. Tarit, Esq.

166 Dead Birds. Miss A. Dundas. £20

167 “The Angel of Intercession.”— Rev. viii.,
3, 4. E. jSheil. Judge Berwick.

168 Philip IV. in the Studio of Velasquez. A.
Herbert. Alderman Salomons, M.P.

169 Still Life. W. Duffield. Viscount Powers-
court.

1 70 The Sea Side. J. Franklin.

171 Cattle — an Evening Drink. T. S. Cooper.
Viscount Poiverscourt.

172 Portrait. G. F. Mulvany.

173 Portrait of Lady Claude Hamilton. J.
Swinton.

174 Landscape and Cattle. J. Tennant.

175 Dog. J. Ward.

176 The Captured Truant. H. Crowley. £30

177 In the Dargle. J. R. Faulkner. E. Walsh.

178 A Convent Door. C. W. Cope. W. Key,

Esq.

179 Portrait of Himself. Sir D. Wilkie. £150

180 Off Ireland’s Eye. J. R. Marquis. £75

181 Country Cousins. R. Redgrave. National
Gallery.

182 Portrait of D. Roberts, R.A. J. Macnee.

Royal Academy.

183 The Fisherman’s Home. F. Dan by. National
Gallery.

1 84 Portrait of Sir J. Power, Bart., of Kilfinane.
H. Grant.

185 Portrait of Viscount Malden. J. Swinton.

186 Dutch Peasants Returning from Market.
Sir A. W. Calcott. National Gallery.

187 Portincross Castle, Perthshire. A. Perigal,

£42

188 The Sea Cave. W. E. Frost.

189 Roslin Chapel. D. Roberts. South Ken-
sington Museum.

The beautiful chapel of Roslin was founded in 1446 by
William St. Clair, Prior of Orkney, where he resided in
princely splendour, and founded the chapel, which is in the
most rich and florid style of Gothic architecture.

“ O’er Roslin all that dreary night

A wondrous blaze was seen to gleam ;

’Twas broader than the watch-fire light,

And redder than the bright moonbeam.

“ It glared on Roslin’s castled rock,

It ruddied all the copse-wood glen ;

’Twas seen from Dryden’s groves of oak,

And seen from caverned Hawtkornden.”

190 The Bitter Cup. S. Anderson. £84

191 Portrait of the late Rt. Hon. Sir Thomas
Wyse. J. Partridge.

192 Portrait of Her Royal Highness the Prin¬
cess of Wales. H. Weigall. H. R. H. the Prince of
Wales.

193 Sancho Panza and the Duchess. C. R.
Leslie. National Gallery.

194 Flowers. Miss Muttie. E. Cooke, R.A.

195 The Cottage Fireside. J. B. Macdonald.

James A. Aitken, Esq. £31 10s.

196 “Olivia.” W. H. O’Connor.

197 Baalbec. D. Roberts. Royal Academy.

198 Spanish Girl at Prayers. J. Phillip.

199 Portrait of the late Earl of Carlisle. J.
Partridge.

200 “Excelsior,” A. Elmore.

201 The Lock. Constable. Royal Academy.

202 Allington Castle. J. M. W. Turner. H. J.

Chance, Esq. £300

203 A Cottage Interior. W. Mulready. Her
Majesty the Queen.

204 Horses in Stable. J. J. Herring. Sir C.
Coote, Bart.

205 Portrait of T. Vaughan, Esq. J. P. Knight.

Royal Academy.

206 Portrait of the Rev. Dr. Cooke. D. M‘Nee.

207 Scotch Cattle. T. S. Cooper. Sir C. Coote,
Bart.

208 The Italian Mother. T. Uwins. Royal

Academy.

209 The Arrow of Deliverance. F. W. W.
Topham.

210 The Young Mendicant’s Noviciate. R.

Rotkwell. Sir C. Coote, Bart.

211 Arrest of Columbus on the Soil he first

Discovered. C. A. Duval. £200

Columbus then steered for Hispaniola, and reached the new
city of San Domingo. On his arrival he again found the
Indians in arms against the Spaniards, who had given them
several defeats, under the command of the Admiral’s bro¬
ther, Bartholomew. Several of the settlers mutinied against
the authority of Columbus and his brother — a proceeding
productive of more injury than all the natives were able to
effect.

212 Children Returning Home with Fuel. E.

Fitzpatrick. £30

PAINTINGS IN OIL - FOREIGN SCHOOLS - MODERN.

497

213 Tancred’s Declaration to the Lady of

Bethany. H. H. Marten. £10

214 Portrait of a Lady. M. Cregan.

215 Study of a Head. H. Weigall.

216 Parrots. Murphy. TheLord Chancellor.

217 Road under the Bowderstonr, Barrowdale,

Cumberland. J. J. Hughes. £10

218 Dog and Hedgehog. Armfield.

219 Loch Gill, Sligo. T. TJ. Young. £30

In Recess off East Corridor.

220 Light Cavalry Skirmishing. M. Angelo

Hayes. £50

221 Rotterdam. 222 Antwerp. J. R. Marquis.

Each £15

223 Milk Girl. H. Crowley. £5

224 View on the Avonmore. Maguire. £5 5s.

225 A Woodland Study. H. Lebas. £5 10s.

226 Lough Sheil. J. Faulkner.

227 View of Island Bridge, Dublin. M. M.

Almet. £7 7s.

228 Bray Head, from Killiney. Miss Kenny. £3 3s.

229 Jacob’s Dream. E. Sheil.

230 View from Dalkey Island, looking towards

Killiney. H. Crowley. £20

231 Virgin and Child. £12

232 Coast Scene. C. C. Kaischer.

233 Old Mill on the Dodder. Miss Kenny. £4 4s.

234 Gleaners Returning. W. Howis. £26 5s.

235 A Woodland Study. H. Lebas. £5 10s.

236 Portrait of Miss Maria Siddons. Sir T.
Lawrence.

237 View of Howth. Miss Marquis. £5

238 Scene in Connemara. W. Howis. £7

239 Fishing Boat in a Breeze. A. Aitkin. £3 3s.

240 The Lovers Surprised. E. Gabe.

241 Desdemona. Harwood. £50

242 The Village Humourist. Miss Allen. £75

243 Meditation. H. Crowley. £15. 244 Bray

AND THE SUGARLOAF MOUNTAINS. H. Crowley.

245 By the Roadside, Glenties, Donegal. J.
Faulkner.

246 By the Sea side. S. B. Godbold. £84

247 Mary Magdalen. S. H. Butler.

248 Going to Market. A. J. Mayne. £20

249 Adoration of the Magi. Miss A. E. Iron¬
side. £315

250 Glen Leader, Scotland. A. J. Mayne. £20

FOREIGN SCHOOLS—
MODERN.

Nothing (observes the Illustrated News) is more sur¬
prising than the commonly disproportionate manner in
which the foreign schools are represented. The greatest
and most prolific of these schools, those nearest home,
either put in no appearance worth mentioning, or else
only a very shabby one ; while the art of Spain and
Scandinavia is illustrated almost as well as, or even
better than, in the International Exhibition of 1862.
The following well-known French pictures have found
their way, rather than been sent A noble “Portrait
of a Dog,” by Rosa Bonheur; the head of “A Monk,”
worthy of any old master, by Henriette Browne ; and
good examples of Frere and Duverger, contributed by
Mr. Gambart.

The contributions from Belgium are much more
numerous, but of low average quality. However, the
following are well deserving notice. “The Obsequies of
a Trappist (234), by C. E. Meunier, is remarkable for
its profoundly sad and sombre late-evening tone, through
which the coffin and the funeral procession of austere
monks, pledged by the rules of their order to silence,
loom with dismal spectral strangeness. The “ Defeat
of the Troops of the Due d'Alencon by the Citizens of
Antwerp (274), by A. Dillens, is a very elaborate

composition, executed with immense spirit and anti¬
quarian vraiscmblance : the best picture by the painter
we have seen. By J. B. Huysmans there is a very
curious representation — founded, it is said, upon the
circumstance of a Belgian lady, on visiting a Turkish
seraglio, having complied with the request of the
“Daughters of Mahomet” (328) to unrobe herself.
The astonishment of the odalisques at the revelations
of crinoline, stays, and such like mysteries of the
Western feminine toilet, is well rendered, and the
thousand details of an Oriental interior are realized
with infinite painstaking. There are, in addition, a life¬
like “ Portrait ” (289), by L. Dewinne, of very rare ex¬
cellence ; an admirably sunny view of “ Cordova ” (449),
by Bossuet ; a large picture by J. Stallaert, painted in
a fine historic style, of “The Recognition of Ulysses
by his Nurse” (434), on his return; with Penelope
turning sadly towards the moonlit window without re¬
cognizing her altered husband in his disguise as a beggar;
two pleasing heads, entitled “North” and “ South,” by
the eminent Belgian animal-painter, C. Verlat ; a
charming little picture (purchased by the Prince of
Wales) of a child saying “L’Angelus” (330) — a prayer
said three times a day ; meritorious landscapes by De
Schampeleer, Cecchini, and Kindermans ; and a very
effective view of “The Piazza, Venice” (279), by Van
Moer.

The cartoons must be considered the most important
illustrations of German art. They alone give an idea
of the colossal mural paintings in which the art of
Germany has acquired its highest development. The
largest of these, the vast composition, by Kaulbach, of
“The Destruction of the Tower of Babel,” a preparatory
cartoon for one of the splendid series of stereochrome
paintings in the New Berlin Museum, painted by
Kaulbach and his pupils, has, in scale, elaborateness,
and grandeur only been approached in this country by
Mr. Maclise, in his noble pictures (painted, let us re¬
member, single-handed) in the Westminster Palace.
The composition is very arbitrary, with a view to obtain
architech tonic symmetry, but the designer’s grasp,
power, and inventiveness are astonishing. There are,
also, several cartoons for the “Prophets,” by Hess, in
the Allerheiligen Kapelle, at Munich ; and a fine
cartoon by A. Wagner, besides others of interest here
and in the water-colour gallery, including, in the last,
a beautiful unnamed arabesque frieze, we believe by
Neureuther. Of the German oil pictures the most
noteworthy are from Saxony, the King himself con¬
tributing several. These Saxon pictures have high
merit, though many of them reveal a conventional and
academic phase of art — mannered, smooth, and laboured,
wanting in natural truth and earnestness — a phase of
art which is almost unknown in this country, and is
dying out in other schools. Some of the best are “ A
Party in Titian’s Garden ; Pietro Aretino Reading one
of his Poems” (43), by A. Wichmann, almost free from
the usual faults we have mentioned, Venetian in feeling
and colour, the poetical eventide happily expressed, and
the glints of sunlight through the trees telling with
startling effect on the rich dresses; “Landscape in
Spring, with Bridal Procession” (44), by L. A. Richter;”
“The Angels Appearing to Jacob on his Way to the
Promised Land ” (49), by C. G. Peschel ; “ Evening in
the Plain : View in Hungary ” (48), by R. Kummer ;
“ Children with Barrow of Hay ” (40), by C. Lasch,
a charming picture ; “ Othello and Desdemona”

(229), by H. Hoffmann ; “ The Emperor Henry IV.
doing Penance in the Court and Castle of Cannossa,
1077” (55), by H. Pliiddemann; and, by the same, “The
Emperor Frederick Barbarossa Calming the Quarrel
between the Princes and the Papal Legates, at the
Meeting of the Imperial Diet in Besancon, 1157.”
Other very noteworthy German Pictures are “Shepherd
and his Children Watching the Setting Sun from the Hill
Top” (32), by C. Voltz (Munich) ; “The Commissioners
of the Convention Come to take away the Dauphin
from Marie Aitoinette in the Prison of the Temple”

2 K

498

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

(60), by A. Piotrowski (Konigsberg), a demoniacal lan¬
tern-light scene, painted with great force ; “A Winter
Snow-scene” (64), by L. Douzette (Berlin), the glim¬
mer and mystery of tbe moonshine finely given ; and
“Sunday” (80), by Siegert (Diisseldorf). There are,
besides, an animal-piece by Steffeck (65), and many
admirable landscapes, principally from Diisseldorf, but
by Scandinavian as well as German artists — especially
those of Gude, Esclike and Leu.

The Scandinavian schools are fully and well repre¬
sented, thanks, we understand, to Mr. Elfstrom, to whose
agency we owe the London Exhibitions of Scandinavian
painters of the last few years. By Tidemand, the great
Norwegian master, there is the picture, exhibited in ’62,
of the “Haugians” (110), representing the preaching
in a Norwegian cottage of one of the sect so called ; and
another (114), the subject of which is an old Norwegian
dame showing, with much pride and ceremony, to the
young maidens, her granddaughters, the precious heir¬
loom, her “bridal crown, "one of thoserichly-embroidered
tiaras which the poorest Norwegian girl must needs
wear at her wedding. There are several sea-pieces by
the Swedish artist Sorensen — one of the very best living
marine painters, although the examples here differ
widely in merit. Mdme. Jerichau, in addition to other
works previously exhibited, including a portrait of her
husband, the distinguished Danish sculptor, has a meri¬
torious picture, “Little Karen Refuses the Crown
offered to her by the King of Sweden, and asks him to
leave it to his Queen, and spare her honour” (396). But
the best of the Scandinavian pictures, and, indeed, one
of the choicest gems of the entire Exhibition, is “The
Proposal” (417), by the Swedish artist Eagerlin. The
scene is the interior of an humble dwelling occupied by
an old fisherman, with his aged partner and daughter,
an only child, apparently. A manly, homely-looking
young fisherman has proposed for the daughter, and
stands respectfully near the door, looking earnestly
towards her, while the girl steadfastly and seriously
averts her eyes, as if resolved to abide her parents’ deci¬
sion. The worthy old dame, stooping over her gude-
man, who is seated, mending his net, in the foreground,
deferentially submits to him the young man’s proposal.
As the deaf okl father listens, we read the mixed emo¬
tions in the weather-worn face, the humourous bonhommie,
the parental self sacrifice, with the sudden pain at
thought of losing his darling. In short, the loving
loyalty of one and all is most touchingly conveyed by
exquisitely felicitous truth in the expressions, and a
total freedom from vulgarity or sentimentalism. An¬
other remarkable picture, though not without a certain
taint of vulgar primness, is a representation, with many
figures (430), of the scene round a gaming table in the
Kursaal at Baden-Baden, by the Swedish artist, D’Unker.
The style of the painting resembles that of our own
Frith. Miss Liindegren has a pathetic picture of a
family of three generations mourning over the dead
youngest child, entitled “Baby’s Last Cradle” (426).
We may also mention “Monks’ Employment” (413), by
O. Knille ; and “Lago di Como,” an effective but rather
mannered landscape, by E. Bergh (420).

The Spanish pictures are interesting alike for their
rarity, the novelty of then- grave, sad, tragic, or
ascetically religious subjects, and their own proper merit
as paintings. Many of them are from the National
Museum of Madrid. We may name the following
in the upper central hall for special attention, taking
the order of the catalogue: — “The body of Beatrice
Cenci Exposed on the Bridge of St. Angelo” (173),
by L. Vales; “Isabel Dictating her Will” (UM)>
by E. Rosales — a large work of great power and of
Velasquez-like character in the handling; “Funeral of
St. Cecilia” (178), by L. Madrazo ; and “ Tasso Retiring
to the Convent of St. Onofrio at Rome” (191), by M.
Manreta. Also, in the concert -room, “The Lovers of
Ternel” (486), by J. G-. Martinez ; “ Funeral Convoy of
Friar Felix Lope de Vega Carpio passing before the
Convent of Nuns of the Trinity at Madrid, wherein was

his Daughter” (491), a large composition of many
figures by Vgnacio Llanos. In this dry, sober, and
naturalistic but deeply impressive picture of the magni¬
ficent funeral of that marvellously prolific Spanish
dramatist, the body, attended by the monks of the order
which Lope de Vega had joined, and a large concourse
of spectators is seen, in its monastic habiliments, ex¬
posed in his coffin, and in the hands, folded on the
breast, is placed a sacramental chalice. The daughter
wrings her hands between the bars of that grille through
which alone she may communicate with the outer
world. The legendary representation of “The Journey
of the Virgin and St. John to Ephesus after the Death
of Christ” (495), by G. Hernandez, though hard and
positive in colour, is noticeable for the earnest and
sorrowful expression of the figures. A much more
artistic — perhaps the finest — Spanish picture is “ Fune¬
ral of St. Lorenzo in the Catacombs of Rome” (496), by
A. Vera, totally free from clap-trap, sculpturesque
almost in the dignity of the persecuted Christians, who
look on the corpse of the martyred saint with more of
faith and hope than sorrow ; broad and simple in treat¬
ment, sober yet beautiful in colour.

The only pictures from Italy we need mention are the
“ Head of a Ciociara,” by G. Muller, a German artist at
Rome ; and two pictures sent by the city and corpora¬
tion of Naples : — “A Rigorous Examination : Scene
during the Inquisition” (160), by G. Tomo — a poor
bleeding wretch stretched on the rack on the pavement
of some ecclesiastical building, a priest putting the
questions from a paper, and other priests closely con¬
fabulating in horrible indifference to the sufferings of
their victims ; and “ Plautus as a Miller, Reading one of
his Comedies” to his floury fellow miller men in the
mill-house (166), by C. Miola.

FRENCLMSCHOOL.

Upper Central Hall.

1 Lady and Parrot. Bolanges (Brussels). E.A.

Payne, Esq. £35

2 Ophelia. L. Janmot. £80

3 Vadri at the Halle in Paris. A. Monfallet.

4 Hide and Seek. T. E. Duverger. £157 10s.

4-A Prayer. T. E. Duverger. It- Gambart, Esq.

£31 10s.

5 Temple of Hermonthis, Upper Egypt. N.

Berchere. C. A. Duval, Esq. £250

6 Horses Driven to Water. A. Schreyer. R.

Gambart, Esq. £315

7 A Monk. Mile. Henriette Brown.

8 Banks of the Vedlse, Normandy. E. Lambi-

net. £300

9 The Widow’s Mite. E. Dubufe.

10 The Orphan. C. Compte. H. A. Payne, Esq.

£126

11 The Empty Cradle, and 12 Women of Berry

Counting their Beads. ' E. Boilly. each £12

13 Blind Cecilia whilst Conducting the Chris¬

tians in the Catacombs is stopped by the Soldiers
of the Emperor Maximus. Mile. L. Vautier. £32

14 Portrait of a Dog. Mile. Rosa Bonheur.

15 Volunteers at Ecouen. E. Frfere. R. Gambart,

Esq. £535

18 Christ Bearing his Cross. L. Janmot. £40

17 The Chess Players. After Meissonier. £5

18 A Greek Girl. H. Schlesinger. R. Gambart,

Esq. £126

19 Penserosa. L. Janmot. £28

10a Le Pere Lacordaire. L. Janmot.

GERMAN SCHOOL.

19b The Widow. L. Neustatter, Munich. £30
20 The Island of Capri by Moonlight. T.
Andrews, Munich. £100

PAINTINGS IN OIL — GERMAN SCHOOL.

499

21 Ecce Homo. A.' Ehrhardt, Saxony. £26

22 Landscape. Voscher, Munich. £15

2-3 Smithy in the Tyrol — Winter Morning. H.

Burkel, Munich. £23 2s.

24 Monastic Life of Old : Laborare est Orare.

J. Stanley, Munich. £50

25 Landscape. J. G. Vogel, Holland. £60

26 Inn in the Bavarian Highlands. H. Burkel,

Munich. £31 10s.

27 The Franciscan Monastery in the Riss

(Tyrol). H. Burkel, Munich. £26 5s.

28 Milton and his Daughters. Prof. Schrader,

Berlin. II. A. Payne, Esq. £650

John Milton was born December 9th, 1608, and died
November 10th, 1674. He lost his sight about the year
1653, when his daughters, Anne, Mary, and Deborah,
acted as his amanuenses. In his youth he studied late at
night; but afterwards changed his hours, and retired to bed
from 9 to 4 in the Summer and 5 in the Winter. The
course of his day was best known after he was blind.
When he first rose he heard a chapter in the Hebrew
Bible, and then studied till 12 ; then took some exercise for
an hour ; then dined ; then played on the organ, and sang,
or heard another sing: then studied till 6; then entertained
his visitors till 8 ; then supped, and after a pipe of tobacco
and a glass of water, went to bed.

The following lines from the opening of the Third
Book of Paradise Lost express the poet’s feelings on
his loss of sight : —

“Thus with the year
Seasons return : but not to me returns
Day, or the sweet approach of even or morn,

Or sight of vernal bloom, or Summer’s rose,

Or flocks, or herds, or human face divine ;

But cloud instead, and ever-during dark
Surrounds me, from the cheerful ways of men
Cut off, and from the book of knowledge fair
Presented with a universal blank
Of nature’s works to me expung’d and ras’d,

And wisdom at one entrance quite shut out.

So much the rather, thou, celestial Light,

Shine inward, and the mind through all her powers
Irradiate ; there plant eyes, all mist from thence
Purge and disperse, that I may see and tell
Of things invisible to mortal sight.”

Paradise Lost.

29 Scene from the Life of the Holy Family.

C. Schonherr, Saxony. £45

30 The Betrothal. A. Niedmann, Munich. £85

31 Schaohenbach, Canton Uri, Switzerland. T.

Scliliess, Munich. £20

32 Shepherd and his Children watching the
Setting Sun from the Hill Top. F. Voltz, Munich.

£105

33 Wind-mill near Antwerp. E. Schleich,

Muoich. £35 14S.

34 Monk Regarding Crucifix. D. Simmonson,

Saxony. £32

35 Evening on the Mountains — View near Salz¬

burg, with the Heinalp, Hallstadt Lake, and Dachstein
in the distance. R. Kiimmer, Saxony. £95

36 Domestic Medicine. H. Bethke, Munich. £50
36a The Orphans. Neustatter, Mnnich. £30

37 The Important Question. C. Lasch, Saxony.

£126

This picture attracted attention by its unsophisticated
truth to nature and its fresh and forcible, yet harmonious
effect. Ihe scene, judging by the costumes, should, we
imagine, be the interior of some primitive abode of the
upper Rhineland, or the borders of the Black Forest, where
you may see bed, sitting, and dining room combined in one
apartment. A somewhat similar picturesque head-dress,
stomacher, and white sleeves to those worn by the pretty
maiden in the picture may, however, be met with in parts
of Switzerland as well as elsewhere in Germany and some
Scandinavian districts ; but, on the other hand, the garments
of the suitor — his long white coat, leggings, and three-
cornered hat — recall the hideous costumes immortalized
by Old Fritz, Mr. Carlyle’s pattern of a King, and not
yet. wholly discontinued in Germany. Then there is the

inevitable pipe, without which, surely, a German would be
at once denationalized, and could not fairly be expected to
make up his mind upon any possible subject, or attempt
any practical arrangement, and certainly least of all could
he venture to pop “ the important question.” By-the-way,
we commend this young swain’s example as worthy of
imitation by all our smoking friends under similarly trying
circumstances. Not to say that a pipe may induce a little
salutary reflection, there are advantages which may be
expected to attend its companionship, if resolved to risk
passing this fateful and fearful crisis. First, it will afford
employment in a most embarrassing situation. Secondly,
it will be an excellent test of the real state of the lady’s
feelings ; for, of course, no true smoker would contemplate
sacrificing his pipe to his sweetheart; nor would any right-
minded young woman, with a real regard for her lover, ask
such a sacrifice. Thirdly, if accepted, the sedative influence
of the weed will help to moderate his more dangerous
transports, and he may look forward to peaceful enjoyment
of his pipe in his future home. Lastly, if rejected, he will
find his old companion a mighty source of comfort and
solace. We do not know that there is any other lesson in
particular to be drawn from this picture. It certainly does
not confirm Mr. Punch’s laconic “advice to those about to
many ” — Don't. On the contrary, it holds up the institution
as desirable. These yoimg people were evidently, as the
old gossips say, made for each other ; it is highly probable
the gentleman will hear in answer to his “ question,” the
“whispered ‘No’ that gives consent;” it is quite certain he
will have a very pretty, lovable, and industrious wife ; and
it seems impossible that anything can go amiss unless, per¬
chance, it be that the prattle of that little brother on the
floor may reveal the visit during the old folks’ absence, or
whatever else the lovers may not as yet wish known.

This picture is by a painter of Dusseldorf ; and it may be
interesting to add one or two particulars of that great rival,
in Rhenish Prussia, of Paris and Rome, as an art-centre,
where a large proportion of the painters of Germany and
Northern Europe receive their art-education, and the in¬
fluence of which, through the collection (now broken up) of
the Dusseldorf Gallery in the New York Broadway, has
been very considerable in America. The Dusseldorf school
there was founded in 1828, under the direction of Cornelius,
a native of that town, in whose studio many distinguished
artists had been found; and curiously enough, the school
had its rise after the removal of the famous collection of
pictures now at Munich, from the palace built by the
Elector John AYilliam; though a very remarkable collection
of drawings by the old masters remains. In a wing of this
palace are the studios of the artists, and every Summer an
important Exhibition takes place there. For the production
of large historical works this school is specially celebrated.

38 Domestic Animals. K. Jutz, Munich. £16

39 Landscape. Voscher, Munich. £15

40 Children with Barrow of Hay. C. Lasch,
Diisseldorf. The King of Saxony.

41 Egyptian Boat. D. Simmonson, Saxony.

42 Raphael’s celebrated “ Madonna di San

Sisto,” brought into the presence of Augustus III.,
Elector of Saxony. T. Yon Oer, Saxony. £85

43 A Party in Titian’s Garden — Pietro Aretino
reading one of his Poems. A. Wichmann, Saxony. £100

44 Landscape in Spring, with Bridal Procession.
L. A. Richter, Saxony. H. M. the King of Saxony.

45 The Repentance of St. Peter. L. Kriebel,

Saxony. £45

46 The Guardian Angel. Walther, Munich. £45

47 The Dying Queen. J. E. W. Wegener, Saxony.

£40

48 “ Evening in the Plain ” — View in Hungary.

R. Kiimmer, Saxony. £95

49 The Angels Appear to the Patriarch Jacob
on his way to the Promised Land. C. G. Peschel,
Saxony. E. M. the King of Saxony.

50 Scene from the Life of the Holy Family.

C. Schonherr, Saxony. £45

51 Landscape with Deer. G. Hammer, Saxony.

£27

52 Christ and his Disciples at Gethsemane. A.

Wichmann, Saxony. £75

53 Joseph and the Virgin Mary in Bethlehem.

L. Kriebel, Saxony. £45

500

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION,

54 Mother and Child. Gliemann, Saxony. £45

55 The Emperor Henry IY. doing Penance in

the Court and Castle or Cannossa — January, 1077.
H. PliiddemanD, Saxony. £180

The predecessors of Henry IY., Emperor of Germany, as
well as other princes of Christendom, had the right of
nominating bishops and abbots, and of giving them in¬
vestiture by the ring and crosier. The popes had been
accustomed, on their part, to send legatees to the emperors
to entreat their assistance, to obtain their confirmation, or
desire them to come and receive the papal sanction, but for
no other purpose. Gregoiy, however, sent two legates to
summon Henrv to appear before him as a delinquent,
because he still continued to bestow investiture, notwith¬
standing the apostolic decree to the contrary; adding that,
if he should fail to yield obedience to the Church, he
must expect to be excommunicated and dethroned. The
sentence of excommunication having been fulminated
against the emperor and his adherents, the Saxons, Henry’s
old enemies, made use of the papal displeasure as a pretence
for rebelling against him. Even his favourite Guelf, a
nobleman to whom he had given the duchy of Bavaria,
supported the malcontents with that power which he owed
to his sovereign’s bounty; and the very princes and prelates
who had assisted in deposing Gregory gave up their monarch
to be tried by the Pope, who was requested to come to
Augsburg for that purpose. Willing to prevent this trial
at Augsburg, Henry took the resolution of suddenly passing
the Tyrolese Alps, accompanied only by a few domestics,
in order to ask absolution of Gregory, who was then in
Cannossa, on the Apennines, a fortress belonging to the
Countess, or Duchess Matilda. At the gates of this palace
the Emperor presented himself as an humble penitent. He
alone was admitted within the outer court, where, being
stripped of his robes, and wrapped in sackcloth, he was
obliged to remain three days, in the month of January
(A. D. 1077), barefooted and fasting, before he was per¬
mitted to kiss the feet of the Pope — Russell’s Modern
Europe.

56 The Emperor Frederick Barbarossa Calming
the Quarrel between the Princes and the Papal
Legates, at the Meeting op the Imperial Diet in
Besan§on, 1157. H. Pliiddemann, Saxony. H. M. the
King of Saxony.

Frederick Barbarossa was, on the death of Conrad III.,
unanimously chosen Emperor of Germany in the year 1152.
After settling the affairs of Germany, he marched into
Italy in 1155, in order to compose the disturbances of that
country, and to be crowned by the Pope, in imitation of his
predecessors. Adrian IY., who then filled St. Peter’s
Chair, was inclined to crown a vassal, but afraid of giving
himself a master; he therefore insisted upon the Roman
ceremonial, which required that the emperor should prostrate
himself before the pope, kiss his feet, hold his stirrup, and
lead his white palfrey by the bridle the distance of nine
Roman paces. Frederick looked upon the whole ceremony
as an insult, and refused to submit to it; however, he at
length submitted to these affronts as empty marks of
Christian humility, though the court of Rome viewed them
as proofs of real subjection. But the emperor’s difficulties
were not yet over. The citizens of Rome sent him a de¬
putation, demanding the restoration of their ancient form of
government, and offering to stipulate with him for the
imperial dignity. “Charlemagne and Otho conquered you
by their valour,” replied Frederick, “and I am your master
by right of succession : it is my business to prescribe laws,
and youra to receive them.”

57 Yiew op Dongola Aguse, Nubia — Sunset. O.

Georgi, Saxony. £18

58 German Landscape. A. Flamm, Diisseldorf.

£70

59 Landscape with Cattle. Van Spry, Diisseldorf.

£35

60 The Commissioners op the Convention Na¬
tionals COME TO TAKE AWAY THE DAUPHIN PROM
Maria Antoinette in the Temple Prison. A.

Piotrowski, Konigsberg. £380

61 The Child’s Bath. J. Griin, Berlin. £70

62 On the Pastures in Normandy. E. Ockel,

Berlin. £50

63 Wood Landscape. Bennewitz Von Loefen,

Berlin. £15

64 Moonshine — Winter. L.Douzette, Berlin. £50

65 Steeple Chase. C. Steffeck, Berlin. £300

66 Watchtower of L’Etacq, Jersey. H. Eschke,

Berlin. £40

67 In the Wood. E. Ockel, Berlin. £50

68 The Hunter’s Rest. A. Kornek, Berlin. £40

69 St. Cecilia. O. Heyden, Berlin. £120

70 Lady on Horseback. C. Steffeck, Berlin. £50

71 After the Storm. H. Eschke, Berlin. £40

72 Theatre of Taormina. C. Seiffert, Berlin. £40

73 The Card-house. H. Kretzschmer, Berlin. £65

74 Genre Picture. T. East, Diisseldorf. £20

75 Postillon d’Amour. £15. 76 The Tenant

and his Friends. £40. C. J. Arnold, Berlin.

77 The Jung Frau, in the mountains of Berne. E.

Von Raven, Diisseldorf. £80

78 Italian Landscape. H. Flamm, Diisseldorf.

£100

79 Street Scene. O. Heyden, Berlin. £50

80 Sunday. H. Siegert, Diisseldorf. £85

81 On the Shore op Capri. A. Leu, Diisseldorf.

£180

82 Lower Lake of Killarney, from Muckross

landing. Lewis, Diisseldorf. £50

83 Landscape. Hengsbach, Diisseldorf. £70

84 Oak Forest — Winter Landscape. L. Scheins,

Diisseldorf. £44

85 A Ruin on the Lake. H. Pohle, Diisseldorf.

£60

86 The Forgers. C. Litschauer, Diisseldorf. £140

87 Evening on the Heath. H. Steinicke, Diis-

seldorf. £100

88 Norwegian Highlands. H. Gude, Diisseldorf.

£200

89 Shakespeare’s Cliff at Dover. H. Eschke,

Berlin. £40

liEdg. Come on, Sir; here’s the place: — standstill. — How

fearful

And dizzy ’tis, to cast one’s eyes so low !

The crows, and choughs, that wing the midway air,
Show scarce so gross as beetles. Half way down
Hangs one that gathers samphire ; dreadful trade !
Methinks, he seems no bigger than his head :

The fishermen, that walk upon the beach,

Appear like mice ; and yon’ tall anchoring bark,
Diminish’d to her cock; her cock, a buoy
Almost too small for sight. The murmuring surge,
That on the unnumber’d idle pebbles chafes,

Cannot be heard so high : — I’ll look no more,

Lest my brain turn, and the deficient sight
Topple down headlong.”

King Lear. Act V., Scene 6.

90 The Sogne Fiord — Norway. A. Leu, Diis¬
seldorf. £180

91 On the Lake of Geneva. W. Portmann,

Diisseldorf. £65

92 Evening under the Pines op Albano. F.

Bellermann, Berlin. £40

93 The Glarnisch Mountain — Early morn. W.

Schenchzer, Munich. £40

94 Wedding Day in the Black Forest. F.

Geertz, Dusseldorf. £100

95 Italian Monk. F. Fay, Diisseldorf. £45

96 The Assumption. P. Molitor, Diisseldorf. £20

97 Mont Blanc and the Valley of Chamounix.

F. W. Schreiner, Dusseldorf. £60

98 Norwegian Landscape. F. Duntze, Diisseldorf.

£60

99 Landscape, near Sorrento. C. Jungheim,

Diisseldorf. £56

100 View in the Bavarian Alps. R. Jonas,

Berlin. £50

101 Fraternal Assistance. F. Boser, Diisseldorf.

£60

This picture arrests the eye disposed to skim over the
numerous academic, or more or less artificial, works sur¬
rounding it, by virtue of its fine tone, perfect naturalness,
and a certain spirit and freshness rather unusual among
foreign pictures. Nothing can be more simply natural or

PAINTINGS IN OIL - ROMAN SCHOOL. 501

descriptive than the expressions of these little folk. The
good housewife, whose multifarious duties, in addition to
superintending her little daughter’s education, are indicated
by the half-peeled potato, the pincushion and scissors, the
ball of knitting worsted, and other articles in this humble
interior, to say nothing of the birch, doubtless in terrorem
merely stuck behind the looking-glass — the housewife, we
say, has evidently set the little girl too hard a sum. So, in
the absence of mamma, there is, perhaps, a little innocent
roguery going on. The little maiden appeals for assistance
to her brother, who is, mind you, an old and profound
mathematician (at least a year older than herself), and has
prosecuted his studies at some seminary of learning in or
near the village. This wise brother then comes and sits
down on her stool, and, smiling at the notion that she
should find a difficulty in it, at once kindly solves the
problem ; nay, more, he condescendiugly explains its solu¬
tion, while the little girl, listening reverentially, and looking
aside in deep abstraction, seems on the very point of appre¬
hending the abstruse demonstrations of her instructor.

102 The Christmas Angel. B. Budde, Diisseldorf.

£10

103 The Happy Mother. F. Geertz, Diisseldorf.

£44

104 Genre Picture. C. Leineweber, Diisseldorf.

£45

105 North Strand, with coming Storm, £70 ;
and 106 Strand near Ebbe, after Sunset. A.
Schaeffer, Vienna, £60

107 Joanna op Castile. C. Swoboda, Vienna. £50.

Joanna of Castile was the daughter of Ferdinand and
Isabella, King and Queen of Castile and Arragon; she
married Philip the Handsome, Archduke of Austria, son of
the Emperor Maximilian, and Mary, the only child of
Charles the Bold, the last prince of the house of Burgundy.
On the death of Isabella, Joanna and Philip were acknow¬
ledged Queen and King of Castile, and their son (afterwards
Charles V., Emperor of Germany), Prince of Austria. This
was almost the only memorable event during Philip’s admi¬
nistration ; a fever put an end to his life, September 25,
1506, in the twenty-eighth year of his age, not having
enjoyed the regal dignity, which he had been so eager to
obtain, full three months. The whole royal authority in
Castile ought, of course, to have devolved upon Joanna;
but the shock occasioned by a disaster so unexpected as the
death of her husband completed the disorder of her under¬
standing, and her incapacity for government. During all
the time of Philip’s sickness, no entreaty could prevail on
her to leave him a moment. When he expired, however,
she did not shed one tear or utter a single groan. Her grief
was silent and settled ; she continued to watch the dead
body -with the same tenderness and attention as if it had
been alive ; and though at last she allowed it to be buried,
she soon removed it from the tomb to her own apartment.
There it was laid upon a bed of state, in a splendid dress ;
and, having heard from some monk a legendary tale of a
king who revived after he had been dead fourteen years, she
kept her eyes almost constantly fixed on the body, waiting
for the happy moment of its return to life. — Robertson’s
Charles V.

108 The Lake op G’munden, £25 ; and 109
Landscape. C. Bublmayer, Bavaria.

110 The Haugians — Norwegian Sectaries. A.

Tidemand, Norway. £500

111 The Children op the Lord’s Supper. Nor-

denberg, Sweden. £100

{Translated from the Swedish of Esaias Tegner , Bishop of
Wexid, by Longfellow.)

“ Pentecost, day of rejoicing, had come. The church of
the village

Stood gleaming white in the morning’s sheen. .

Also the church within was adorned; for this -was the
season

In which the young, their parents’ hope, and the loved-
ones of Heaven,

Should at the foot of the altar renew the vows of their
baptism.

Therefore each nook and corner were swept and cleaned,
and the dust -was

Blown from the walls and ceiling, and from the oil-painted
benches.

There stood the church like a garden: the Feast of the
Leafy Pavilions.”*

112 His Majesty King Charles XV. op Sweden

on Horseback. C. F. Kiorboe, Sweden. £180

113 Lledr Valley— North Wales. Gude, Nor¬
way. £90

114 Grandmother’s Bridal Crown. A. Tidemand,

Norway. £400

115 Help Yourself. Fagerlin, Sweden.

116 Marriage Opper. A. Jernberg, Sweden. £60

117 Dutch Landscape. H. D. Kreuseman Van

Elten, Holland. £65

118 Interior op a German Kursaal. Levin,
Holland.

119 On the River Vecht, near Amsterdam. A.

Van Everdingen, Holland. £66

120 View on the Helder— Calm. W. Gruyter,

jun., Holland. £70

121 View near the Hague. J. J. Destree, Hol¬
land. £35

122 Fair (Holland). P. T. Van Elven, Holland.

ROMAN SCHOOL.

(In Upper Central Hall.)

123 The Saviour with pour op the Apostles, to

WHOM HE PRESENTS A CHILD AS AN EXAMPLE. F. de

Rohden. £106

124 Treading out the Corn in the Campagna.

A. Strutt. Nathaniel Barton, Esq. £600

125 Madonna and Child. F. de Rohden. £64

126 The Holy Family. E. Bartolomei.

127 Head of a Coclara. G. Muller. £69

128 The Graces Making the Toilet of Cupid.

C. de Rossi. £70

129 The Glory op the Saviour. Cav. F. Podesti.

£200

130 Dante in the Studio of Giotto. Cav. R.

Bompiani. £100

Dante was the son of Alighiero degli Alighieri, and -was
christened in the church of St. John the Baptist by the
name of Durante, which name was playfully changed in
childhood to Dante. He was born at Florence, in May,
1265, and died at Ravenna, in September, 1321.

Giotto was a pupil of Cimabue. His father, who was a
farmer, sent his son out to tend his sheep. Giotto amused
himself, while thus employed, in sketching the animals ;
and Cimabue, passing at the time, and seeing the talent of
the boy, took him with him to Florence, where Giotto soon
rivalled his master in the art. Amongst other portraits
painted by Giotto there is one of his friend Dante. He
painted also landscapes and animals. He died in the year

1336. — Longfellow’s Poets and Poetry of Europe.

131 Madonna and Child. Cav. Podesti. £130

132 Peasants Dancing in a Vineyard. F. Ro-

make. £60

133 The Immaculate Conception. Cav. F. Bom¬
piani. £40

134 Aqueduct op Claudius, near the New

Appian Way. A. Bertaccini. £25

135 Death op Lady Jane Grey. S. Skirmont.

£70

In the Roman Court— Centre of Transept, East Side.

136 Boys at Sport on the Shore of the Mergel-
lina, near Naples. A. Porcelli. Marchese Ricci. £65

137 Peasant Women Engaged in the Vintage.

E. Bartolomei. £43

138 Landscape, with Bacchantes. Cav. R. Bom¬
piani. £50

139 Landscape, with Cattle. G. Raggio. £60

140 The Vocation of Cario Goldoni to Comedy.

C. de Rossi. £100

* The Feast of Tabernacles; in Swedish, Lofhyddohdgliden , the
Leaf-huts’ -high-tide.

502

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

141 The Cardinals of Sorrento and Volterra
sent by Pope Julios II. as Legates to Caesar
Borgia, when in Retirement at Ostia, after the
Death of Alexander VI. A. Guerra. £128

] 42 Cupid Avenging the Death of Adonis. C.
de Rossi. £50

143 Italian Landscape, with Figures. A. Ver-

tumi. £60

144 The Vestiture of a Nun in a Church at

Rome. G. Wider. £280

145 Ruins of the Tomb of Virgil at Posilipo,

£40; and 146 The Tower of Astura and Fishponds
of Lucullus (Sunset). A. Vertumi. £70

147 Fall of the Velino, near Terni; and 148
Landscape, with Figures. A. Porcelli. Marchese
Ricci.

149 Woman with Flower, half length. G. de

Sanctis. £30

150 Brigand Chief. G. de Sanctis. Sir George
Hudson, Bart.

151 Fruit. G. Farrell. £5

152 Men Drinking in a Cellar. A. Porcelli.

Marchese Ricci. £44

152a Piazza of St. Peter’s, at Rome. B. Borzetti,

£20

ITALIAN SCHOOL.

Upper Central Hall.

153 A Bather. Gaetano Chierici, Reggio, in the

Emilia. £24

154 The Aqueduct of Claudius, outside the Gate of

St. John, Rome. Federico Cortese, Naples. £52

155 Faust and Marg uerite. Bartolomeo Guiliano.
Ministry of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce.

156 Landscape in Campagna Romana. Cav. E.
Borgia Gumbo, Messina.

157 Landscape Scenery in the Hills of Turin. —

Edoardo Perotti, Turin. £40

158 Ruins of the Roman Aqueduct in the Valley

OF Tivoli, near Rome. Prof. A. Prampolini. £80

159 The Train of Bacchus. Cav. F. Gonin, Turin.

£240

160 A Rigorous Examination— Scene During
the Inquisition. Giochimo Tomo. City and Corpo¬
ration of Naples.

161 Outpost of the First 200 Gartbaldians in

Calabria. Luigi Toro, Naples. £120

162 The Monument of King Stanislaus in the

Church of S. Giovanni, at Carbonari, Naples. Gio¬
vanni Lanza, Naples. £40

163 Entrance to the Villa d’Este, Tivoli. Prof.

A. Prampolini. £14

164 Head of an Old Woman in Venetian Cos¬
tume. Raffaele Genovese, Palermo.

165 Garibaldi in Rome. D. Russo. Naples.

£400

166 Plautus as a Miller, Reading one of his
Comedies. Camillo Miola. City and Corporation of
Naples.

167 Two Garibaldian Guides in Calabria. Luigi

Toro, Naples. £120

168 Othello and Desdemona. Cav. C. F. Biscarra,

Turin. £40

169 An Episode in the Italian War in 1859, at
Palestro. Guglielmo Castoldi, Milan. Ministry of
Foreign Affairs.

170 The Monk’s Fireplace, £20; and 171 A

Storm. Prof. A. Chierici. £20

17 3a Isola dei Pescatori, taken from Isola Bella,
Borromean Islands, on the Lago Maggiore. Luigi
Ashton, Milan. — (See also 379, p. 511.) £20

205 Crazy Linda of Chamounix. Giuseppe Giani,
Turin. _ £40

“No, non h ver, mentirono,

Tradir tu non my puoi,

E solo per me palpita

Fedele il tuo bel cuor.” — Donizetti.

The following pictures were not numbered : —

Isola Bella, taken from Stressa, Borromean Islands,
on the Lago Maggiore. Luigi Ashton, Milan. £32

The Lake of Candia, near Ivrea, Turin. Chev.
Giuseppe Camino, Turin. Ministry of Public Works.

Landscape, near Oliveto, in Tuscany. Scipione
Carignano, Turin. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs.

The Belle of Cino of Pistoja. Leonardo Gasser,
Florence. Ministry of the Interior.

Panoramic View of Florence. Lorenzo Gelati,
Florence. £20

The Secret Door. Chev. Guido Gonin, Turin.
The Marquis Giuseppe Arconati Visconti, Turin.

Mary Magdalen at the Tomb. Sarah Butler
Handcock, Pisa.

The Garibaldian Sentinel (Crimean War). Giro-
namo Induno, Milan. Ministry of the Interior.

Battle of S. Fermo, near Como, under Garibaldi,
29th May, 1859. Angelo Trezzini. Ministry of Public
Works.

Hawking in the Neighbourhood of Lake Uru-
miah, Armenia. Chev. Alberto Pasini, Paris. Minister
of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce.

Venus Approaching the City of Troy. William
Stark, Florence. £700

(See also Nos. 458 to 467, and 471 to 487.)

SPANISH SCHOOL.

Upper Central Hall.

171a The Orphan’s Sorrow. M. G. Hispaleto.

£126

172 The Sorrento Woman. M. Benito Soriano. £60

173 The Body of Beatrice Cenci Exposed on the
Bridge of San Angelo (Mauuscript in the Vatican).
L. Vales. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

173b The Coasts of Spain and Africa, from the
Bay of Gibraltar. M. de la Roca.

173c Still Life. J. Estrada.

173d Still Life. J. Mirabent.

173e Mendicant Monks. C. Lamacois.

173f A Musician. J. G. Bande.

173g A Neapolitan. M. de la Roca.

174 Isabel the Catholic Dictating her Will.
E. Rosales. Nat. Mus., Madrid. Prescott’s History of
Ferdinand and Isabella (See 189).

Isabella, the daughter of John II. of Castile, passed the
early part of her life in obscurity and indigence; but the
Castilians, exasperated against her brother Henry IV. an
ill advised and vicious prince, upon his demise rejected his
daughter Joanna, and placed Isabella on the throne of
Castile. She mairied Ferdinand King of Arragon. . . .

The untimely death of her children had made a deep im¬
pression on the mind of the Queen, and she derived but little
consolation for the loss she had sustained either from her
daughter Joanna, whose infirmities daily increased, or front
her son-in-law Philip ; her health began gradually to
decline, and, after languishing some months, she died at
Medina del Campo, on the 26th of November, 1504.

175 Landscape. M. Rico. £40

176 A Beggar and Child. D. Fierros. £80

177 Ancient Hall of the Cortes of the King¬
dom of Valencia. P. Gonsalvo. The Duke of Fernan
Nunez.

178 Funeral of St. Cecilia. L. Madrazzo. Nat.

Museum, Madrid.

179 Hare with Duck and other Birds. J. Serra.

Nat. Museum, Madrid.

180 Yesterday and To-day. C. Pizarro. Nat.
Museum , Madrid.

181 The Confession. V. Mazano. £60

182 Philip III. of France Blessing his Children
on his Deathbed (Catalan Chronicle of Roman Mon-
tanero). Manuel Ferran. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

Philip III. of France reigned from 1270 to 1285. He was
the son of the pious Louis IX., surnamed St. Louis. During
Philip’s reign occurred the Sicilian Vespers, and the war
between France and Arragon. After the flight of St. Louis’s
brother Charles of Anjou, from Naples and Sicily, Peter,

PAINTINGS IN OIL- — SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL.

503

King of Arragon, caused himself to be crowned King of
Sicily; but being, in 1283, excommunicated by Pope
Martin IV., the throne was offered by the Pope to any of
the younger sons of France that the King should choose to
name. Philip, flattered by this proposal, declared his son
Charles of Valois, King of Arragon and Valentia, and
Count of Barcelona. He put himself at the head of a
numerous army in order to realize these honours; and he
furnished, at the same time, his uncle Charles with a fleet
and army for the recovery of Sicily. Splendid projects !

which proved the ruin of both . After many

disasters and losses Philip repassed the Pyrenees; and so
deeply did he feel his misfortunes, that he died a few
days after at Perpignan, October 5, 1285. His son Philip
IV. carried on hostilities with Edward I. of England. —
Russell's Modern Europe.

183 Flowers. J. Mirabent. Nat. Mus., Madrid.

184 A Street in Toledo. C. Otaola. £40

185 Madonna. L. Janmot (Paris, French School).

186 Landscape. M. Rico. Nat. Mus., Madrid.

187 Neapolitan Woman. J. Ma Herrer. £40

188 Interior op San Isidoro, Madrid. F. S.
Tome. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

188a The Descent from the Cross. D. Valdivieso.
Nat. Museum, Madrid.

188b The Last Moments of Friar Carlo Cli-
maque. Benito Mercade. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

I remember that finding himself lying on ashes and
straw, where this sacrifice was made, he rose, and taking
the hand of our Reverend Father, the Abbot, he uttered,
with a voice of gentleness and love, that moved all present,
“ How great is my felicity! How is it possible to thank
you, my father? You are the author of my salvation, for
you opened to me the gates of the cloister, which have
been those of eternal glory, otherwise I had been irretriev¬
ably lost in the world. I will entreat the Lord to requite
you ! ! ” — Chateaubriand : Genius of Christianity.

189 Isabel the Catholic Presiding over the
Education op her Sons. Isidoro Loyano. (See 174).
Nat. Museum, Madrid.

190 The Sierra of the Agrtos from the Side op
Caball-vernat, Valencia. A. M. Degrain. Nat.
Museum, Madrid.

191 Torquato Tasso Retiring to the Monastery
of St. Onofrio on Mount Janicularius. Gabriel
Maureta. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

Torquato Tasso was born at Sorrento, March 11th, 1544.
The morning of his life opened under the fairest auspices.
His father was distinguished and prosperous ; high in rank,
and enjoying the smiles of fortune and the favour of the
great. Torquato was sent early to the school of the Jesuits
in Naples, where his progress was rapid and marvellous.
. . . The dedication of his “Rinaldo” to the Cardinal Luigo
commended him to the favourable notice of the powerful
family of Este ; and, in 1565 he was invited to the court of
Alphonso the Second, Duke of Ferrara, where he arrived in
October, 1565, and he was present at the splendid festivities
with which the marriage of the Duke and the Archduchess
Barbara of Austria was celebrated. Tasso was received
with every demonstration of respect. The sisters of the
Duke, Lucretia and Leonora, gave him their friendship.
The Duke assigned him lodgings and a handsome support,
being desirous that he should complete the poem on which

he had now been some years engaged. On his return from
a visit to Rome in 1575, the Duke conferred upon him the
vacant office of historiographer to the house of Este ; and
at this time the young and beautiful Countess Leonora
Sanvitato, whose name is interwoven with Tasso’s sad
history, arrived at Ferrara. And now commenced the dark
and inexplicable period of Tasso’s life. The poet’s exqui¬
sitely organized mind seems, by degrees, to have lost its
balance ; the effects of repeated illness, and the vexations
caused by several imperfect and surreptitious editions of his
poems, reduced him to a morbid and unhappy state ; he
became gloomy, suspicious, and irritable ; and at length, in
1577, fled from Ferrara, and, reaching Sorrento in a state of
great destitution, took refuge with his sister Cornelia.

TO THE DUKE ALPHONSO, ASKING TO BE LIBERATED — TaSSO.

“ A new Ixion upon Fortune’s wheel,

Whether I sink profound or rise sublime,

One never-ceasing martyrdom I feel,

The same in woe, though changing all the time.

I wept above, where sunbeams sport and climb
The vines, and through their foliage sighs the breeze ;

I burned and froze, languished and prayed in rhyme ;
Nor could your ire, nor my own grief appease.”

Finally, after many vicissitudes, he died at the monastery
of St. Onofrio, April 25th, 1595.

192 Souvenirs op Andalusia. C. Haes. Nat.
Museum, Madrid.

193 Washerwoman of the Scarpa, Papal States.
J. Agrasot. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

194 The Letter of Recommendation. J. Herbert.

£60

195 Embassy of the Magistrate of a Gallician
Burgh. D. Fierros. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

196 Chapel and Sepulchre of Don Alvaro de
Luna and his Wife in the Cathedral of Toledo.
P. Gonzalvo. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

197 The Story of a Slipper. J. G. Martinez. £80

198 Saul and the Witch of Endor Raise the
Ghost of Samuel. B. Montanes. Nat. Mus., Madrid.

199 Procession of the Corpus Domini at Seville
with the attendance of their Royal Highnesses
and the Duke and Duchess of Montpensier, in
1856. M. Bejarano. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

200 Dance at a Peasant’s Marriage.— On the
Table a Garland for her who Dances Best. D. Fierros.

£200

201 Eternal Ice-fall in Oberland, Switzerland.

M. Rico. £140

202 Children Studying. M. De la Roca. £25

203 Bull Fighters ( Torreros ) Before the Combat.
M. Castellano. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

203a Group of Peasants. J. Mirabent. Nat.

Museum, Madrid.

204 The Brookside. Max Schmidt (Berlin). £60

206 Engelberg Valley in Switzerland. L.

Jansen, Diisseldorf. £22

207 Brotherly Care. Miss Payne (Leipsig).

H. A . Payne, Esq. £20

209 Last Moments of Ferdinand IV., “The Im¬
placable.” J. Casado. Nat. Museum, Madrid.

(See also 490-91, and 495-96.)

Notes of a Tour to the Scandinavian Kingdoms on behalf of the Exhibition.

By Antonio Brady, Esq.

Having been invited to give & precis of my journey to the Scandinavian Kingdoms in the interest
of the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865, I cannot altogether refuse so flattering an
invitation. At this distant date, however, I have great difficulty in doing what, at the time,
would have been a task as easy as it would have been agreeable ; whereas, now I am so unusually
occupied by pressing public business, that I shall require all the indulgence of those who may,
perchance, glance at this account of the interesting, though difficult, mission entrusted to me at
the last moment. In fact I could only look at my enterprise in the light of a very forlorn

504

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

hope. In the peaceful pursuit of the arts, as in war, fortune favours the brave ; so, nothing
daunted by the difficulties I had to contend against, I set heartily to work to do the best I could
for the friends of Ireland who had pressed me into their service to visit Northern Europe in the
interest of the intended International Exhibition. The great Exhibition of London in 1851, that
of Paris in 1855, and of London again in 1862, with the minor, but not less enterprising,
Exhibition in Dublin in 1853, have done so much for progress and civilization that they may well
be termed, as they have truly proved themselves, the great civilizers of modern times. Though
not an Irishman by birth, I have many esteemed and valued friends in that, our sister, island ; and
I shall ever remember my visits to the “ Emerald Isle ” as amongst the happiest days I have ever
spent. To me it appears that Ireland possesses all the elements of wealth. Her situation for
commerce is admirable — her soil most prolific — her climate most delightful — her people are,
perhaps, as brave, generous and free, as any on this earth ; then why should they not be as
prosperous and happy as any other people ? They have produced as great orators, statesmen,
warriors, divines, poets, &c., as any other nation ; and in my later visits to the Land of the Free,
“ That first flower of the earth and first gem of the sea,” I have witnessed the marvellous
progress that has been made, in my remembrance, in the physical condition of her labouring
people ; and since it is righteousness that exalteth a nation — so we have learned in our schools
that ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes, emollit mores nee stmt esseferos — may the fruits of the labours
of her Dargan and her Guinness be blest to still greater progress in the arts of peace and all
that can make a nation happy !

All those who have had anything to do with an enterprise of the magnitude of an
International Exhibition will know the time, the labour, the talent, the patience, the perseverance,
necessary to achieve anything like a satisfactory result even under favourable circumstances ; but
when, as it were, at the last moment the products of the nations are proposed to be gathered at
short notice for such a city as Dublin, which, from adverse circumstances, has come to be
considered by foreigners as the capital of a country on the outskirts of civilization, and always in
a state of chronic insurrection, the task would have seemed to some almost hopeless. However
nothing seemed impossible to those friends of “ Old Ireland ” who set this enterprise on foot. I
well remember all the pros and cons, and consultations, and invitations, and solicitations
necessary before even the preliminary arrangements for the London Committee of Advice
could be arranged. This once accomplished, the Committee held their meetings in that cradle of
Exhibitions, the London Society of Arts, presided over, for so many years, by the late lamented
Prince Consort, and since his decease by his son, our beloved heir-apparent. May he ever walk
in the footsteps of his exalted father, the Patron of Art and the lover of Peace.

Having attended nearly, if not all, the meetings of that Committee, I was aware of the
difficulties to be encountered. I had heard of the preliminary journeys of Mr. Hercules Macdonnell,
of Mr. Mulvany, and the labours of Mr. Philip Owen on the Continent, and the wild cry that
Dublin was not Paris or London ; that all the nations were reserving their strength for the Great
International Congress to be held at Paris in 1867 ; likewise, that in reply to the circulars to
the Northern Courts, sent through our Foreign Office, small hopes of encouragement had been
given. I knew that refusals had been in many instances received, and that in others the
Governments had advised their subjects not even to entertain the project. I knew, moreover,
that many nations had so little self-dependence that unless their Governments undertook all
the labour, risk, and expense they would not contribute. The Belfast riots added their quota
to the general gloom of the prospect, and the dismemberment of the little kingdom of Denmark
by the over-powering legions of the German Confederation, made any prospect of success in
that quarter more hopeless than in any other. In fact, when I arrived in Copenhagen the
distress caused by the war was at its height, and the country was even then occupied by the
armies of the invaders.

Nevertheless, in spite of these discouraging prospects, I was induced to spend my Summer
holiday by going to try to give a more favourable impression of the prospects of the intended
Exhibition, and a true account of the state of Ireland. I called on the Embassies of the several
countries which I was about to visit. One absolutely ridiculed the idea of a Dublin International
Exhibition ; another smiled a look of incredulity, and explained that so soon after the grand
display in London and so soon before the expected gathering in Paris in 1867, nothing could
be expected. But one glorious exception I must chronicle — the Danish Minister, Count de Bille,
not only received me kindly, but gave me letters to all the leading artists and sculptors in
Denmark; also to his friend Consul-General Westenholtz, to whose good offices I was also
deeply indebted for much friendly counsel and sound advice, and for many letters of introduction.
My good friend, Mr. Philip Owen, also furnished me with letters to his relations in Copenhagen,
and to many friends in Norway and Sweden, whom he had known in connexion with the last
London Exhibition. The Executive Committee also gave me copies of Lord Russell’s Circular
to the Foreign Embassies recommending the enterprise; and after innumerable consultations I

PAINTINGS IN OIL - SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL.

505

was at last enabled to commence my journey, which I did on the 26th September, 1864. I
travelled all night, and arrived at Diisseldorf at eight in the morning. I had only an hour to
stop, as the train left again at nine, but I availed myself of that one short hour to call on the
great Norwegian painter, Professor Tidemand. He received me most graciously, and gave me
a letter to his brother in Christiana, whose whole soul was wrapt up in art, and who was one
of the Norwegian Commissioners in 1862. Unhappily, he is now dead, and Norway has lost
a valuable public man, and art a sincere friend. Ide was one of those few men who with
small means find opportunities to advance their country’s fame, and I avail myself of this occasion
of paying a passing tribute to his memory. He died suddenly a few months ago. The Professor
did not speak English, and I fear my French was not very good, but he was very gracious, and
I had a most encouraging reception. He promised all the aid he could. lie undertook to be
the Local Committee in Diisseldorf for his countrymen, who mostly sojourn in that city during
the period of the year when their northern climate is too rigorous for work, and where in Winter
the daylight so soon departs. I left him many circulars for distribution, and went on my way
rejoicing.

My next stage was the quaint old town of Lubeck, where I took steamer for Norway and
Sweden. I was fortunate enough to meet on board the son-in-law of Mr. Crowe, our Consul-
General in Norway, Mr. Halver Scliow, an eminent manufacturer. I learned from him, in course
of conversation (he had been a Commissioner in 1862), the hopelessness of my being able to
induce the Norwegian Government to do anything. lie told me the country was very, very poor,
that the expenses gone to in 1862 had far exceeded the amount voted, and that the Storthing had
not yet indemnified the Government for the excess of expenditure. I also ascertained that the
Government were accustomed to do everything in such an undertaking, and the merchants nothing
for themselves — in fact, that there was little enterprise and no self-reliance. That the Chambers
of Commerce had had the circulars, and that on their recommendations the Government did not
deem it advisable to enter into the project. I told him I was authorized to pay freight of goods
to and fro, and to insure fine arts from sea risks. I found all that Mr. Schow had said more than
corroborated when I came to see the heads of departments at Christiana. I learned further from
Mr. Schow that his father-in-law, Mr. Crowe, was from home, which was unfortunate for me, as
every Englishman who has visited Norway, and benefited by his courtesy and kindness, will
fully understand ; and it was peculiarly perplexing to me, as I wanted all the influence of his
great fame, and kindly interference with the Government, to try and remove their prejudices
against an International Exhibition in Dublin. They seemed to think it a chimera, and I fear
the rioters at Belfast, and other agitators, have much to answer for in damaging the fair fame and
prospects of their country. Once do away with this curse of Ireland, and there is no place in the
world calculated to be more prosperous and happy. When will these would-be patriots learn
patriotism ? But wherever I went I heard the same thing, and even artists were afraid to trust
their works to the Committee. I combated their opinions to the best of my ability, and succeeded,
ultimately, beyond my expectations. I first called on Mr. Tidemand, and he took me everywhere
in Christiana where art or science, or antiquities, could be seen or studied, and I passed a few days
very pleasantly; but still I made no progress in the great object of my visit, and I found a whole
week of my precious time must be spent before I could see Mr. Crowe, and without his assistance
it was hopeless to attempt to prevail with the King’s Ministers. I was not well, and this week
that I must be detained I determined to avail myself of, and enjoy a run into the interior. I
managed to return the day Mr. Crowe was expected. My old and valued friend received me in
his usual hearty manner. He introduced me formally to the several ministers ; but all had the
same answer, “ no money,” that Dublin was not Paris or London, and that they did not
deem it desirable to enter into the project. When I found that it was hopeless to contend for
articles of trade and commerce, I pressed for the loan of works of art ; but, without the consent
of their Parliament, which was not sitting, or likely to meet in time, they had no power. The
same with antiquities, about which I made a very earnest appeal for some of their duplicates ;
but the custodians were inexorable, they would scarcely listen to my proposal to lend even
duplicates. I tried to make them see the great advantages to science of bringing all the great
collections of antiquities together, side by side, for comparison — that such an opportunity as this
Exhibition afforded, would rarely occur — but all was vain. So, finding my mission a blank,
except as regards works from private artists, who cheerfully accepted the terms offered, after my
explanation that the row at Belfast was only a faction fight, and that the country was not in a
state of chronic insurrection, as they supposed, I took leave of my kind friends in Christiana,
and set sail for Gottenburgh, it was rather late in the year for a Swedish tour ; however,
the weather was fine, and I made the best use of my time. Mr. Philip Owen had given me
letters to two friends, eminent men in their country, and lovers and patrons of art. I hoped
to induce them to lend some of their gems of Scandinavian paintings. Especially I was
anxious to induce Mr. Dickson to lend his “ Gude,” and one or two other celebrated

506

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

paintings ; but I was desirous, above all, to procure what, so far as my judgment goes, is the
finest work of the great northern painter, Prof. A. Tidemand — I mean the “ Wounded Bear
Hunter,” the most touching and effective picture, probably, that that greatest of Scandi¬
navian painters ever produced. I got from the owner a promise of it, under many restrictions,
but one, at last, proved fatal to my hopes. I left in the belief that it would be sent, but (shall I
name the meaning of this important but) the ladies’ consent was necessary. The house had been
newly decorated, and they would not allow the gem to depart. One picture had been damaged
at the London Exhibition, and they feared damage to their chef iTouvre — the two reasons over¬
ruled patriotism and the love of art. During two days (one was Sunday) that I spent in this
thriving city, I saw much to make me wish to prolong my stay, and enjoy more of my friends’
hospitality, but there is only one train daily to Stockholm at this season, and that starts at 6 in
the morning. So I was up before the lark or the sun, and on Monday evening arrived in the
Venice of the north. In a former visit to that capital I had received great kindness from my
dear friend Mr. Thomas Carew Hunt, the English Consul, and as I walked up the long flight of
steps leading into the hotel, whom should I meet but my own kind friend. His hearty greeting
made me feel at once at-home, and I shall not soon forget the pleasure this meeting afforded me,
for I had left England on such short notice that I had not had time to comply with the tedious
forms required by the F oreign Office, to procure a letter to our Ambassador at Stockholm, with
whom I was not acquainted. Mr. Hunt at once put me at ease in this matter by taking me the next
morning to introduce me personally to his Excellency the Hon. Mr. Jerningham, to the Secretary
of Legation, Mr. Hamilton, and other attaches. All were equally kind, and I shall ever entertain
a grateful remembrance of the hospitality I received. Mr. Jerningham procured for me, in due
form, an interview with his Royal Highness Prince Oscar, and afterwards with his Majesty
himself. I also had interviews with the several Ministers of State, and visited the studios of all
the principal sculptors and artists, being introduced to the latter by Count Rosen, a man to whom
Sweden owes great things. To him mainly is due the credit of introducing into Sweden, to its
remotest parts, the electric telegraph. He also mainly contributed to carry out the introduction
of the railway system and lighting by gas. To him I am scarcely less indebted than to Mr.
Hunt. They devoted themselves to my service, and during my short stay in Stockholm they took
me everywhere, and to see everybody who, by any means, could possibly serve the objects of my
mission. Count Rosen and Mr. Hunt agreed to act as a Committee, to collect and send whatever
we could induce the Swedes to contribute.

My interview with his Royal Highness Prince Oscar, the heir-apparent, was of the most
pleasing kind. He entered very fully into the objects of my mission, and conversed most freely
upon all the general topics of the day, especially upon the beneficial effects of general Exhibitions,
and of the gratification afforded by the late visit of our Prince of Wales, who had only left a
few days before. It was most unfortunate for me that I had not planned my visit a little sooner,
for in that case I should at least have seen part of the grand doings. Prince Oscar being an
Admiral in the Swedish service, I tried to induce him to pay Dublin a visit, and hinted that if
his Royal Highness could come in one of the vessels of the Royal navy it would add greatly to
the eclat of the Exhibition. I told him I had tried to induce Count Platen, the Minister of
Marine, to submit to his Government the advantage the Cadets would derive, if when they went
for their Spring cruise the vessels were allowed to visit the Irish sea instead of keeping in Swedish
waters. I pressed this point as the carriage of the Fine Arts promised even very great
difficulty, and I hoped in that case that they would convey them free. The Baltic ports are
seldom open in time to send to Dublin before the 1st May, the day fixed for opening of the
Exhibition. It was explained that Gottenburgli offered facilities of open water sooner than the
eastern ports ; and Count Platen kindly listened to my suggestions, and promised to lay my
proposal before the King, which he immediately did; and as Prince Oscar also was good enough
to favour my suit, when I had the honour of an interview with His Majesty, a conditional
promise was readily given ; and as will be seen in the sequel, was fully carried out. And
although circumstances prevented Prince Oscar honouring the Exhibition with his presence,
the Swedish Government sent the packages free by rail to Gottenburgh, and on to Dublin in
a steam corvette belonging to the royal navy, commanded by Captain Count Cronstadt, whom
I had the happiness of receiving on his arrival at Dublin the day of the opening, and of showing
to him and his officers all the attention in my power, in the name and on behalf of the Executive
Committee. They were busy enough, as they had to receive the Prince of Wales, and did me
the favour of commissioning me to do the honour to our Swedish friends. Irish hospitality is
proverbial, and these Swedish gentlemen, I think, carried back with them very pleasing
remembrances of the few days they spent in Dublin. I need hardly say they were invited
everywhere. The balls given by the Lord Mayor and by the Executive Committee in the
Exhibition Palace were much enjoyed by the young officers. As gallant men, they were warm
in their praises of the beauty and amiability of the Irish girls. I should, indeed, have pitied
them had they been insensible to the charms of the youth and beauty of the Dublin belles.

PAINTINGS IN OIL - SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL.

507

On the 24th October I bid adieu to Stockholm, and started by train, via Malmo, to
Copenhagen. The line was unfinished further than Falcoping, where we arrived, quite late at
night, in a cold drizzling rain ; and some snow had fallen. There was no place in the “ bus,”
and there was no help for it but to hire a drosky and drive to Jonkoping ; so, after supper, in a
very dismal and uncomfoi'table inn, I set off on this, the only really unpleasant part of my
journey. It was cold, and wet, and dark, and a night in an open carriage, through a Swedish
forest, in the end of October, without furs or proper wraps for such a journey, was no joke. We
halted about 4 o’clock, a.m., at a curious sort of roadside inn, where all the family, male and
female, and half the neighbourhood, seemed to be sleeping in the only room. It was dark and
gloomy in the extreme, and begrimed with smoke ; but a blaze was soon made in the chimney
corner by piling on more sticks, which seemed to add cheerfulness, as well as warmth, to the
scene. Any port in a storm is welcome, so was any shelter in such a night as this was. A cup
of coffee was soon prepared. The fire had a wonderfully soothing effect, and fagged and tired as
I was, I soon fell fast asleep in the corner, notwithstanding the hubbub our arrival had occasioned ;
and presently other travellers also came in for a little rest and shelter. My happy state of
forgetfulness was not of long duration, for I was soon aroused by an intimation that the carriage
was ready for a fresh start. The air of the early dawn was very chill, and I would fain have
remained longer in the chimney corner ; but my guide was inexorable, and said we had barely
time to catch the train from Jonkoping for Malmo. This we happily effected. We arrived in
due course at the southern terminus of the Swedish railway, and embarked forthwith in the
steamer which was awaiting our arrival to sail for Copenhagen. The voyage was cold and
windy, but there was not much sea on, so I was able to keep the deck ; and, as we entered the
port, the position of Lord Nelson’s fleet at the battle of Copenhagen was pointed out to me, and
we saw from whence the gallant Parker signalled his lieutenant to retire, but who, turning his
blind eye to the signal of his generous commander outside, truly swore he could not see the
signal. No true Englishman could pass the scene of such deeds of naval daring unmoved. I
confess my weakness. I could not. We landed about seven, and I proceeded straight to the Hotel
Royal, opposite the Palace, and with a fine view of the Bourse, the canal, market, &c. I engaged
the services of my old friend Josef, the laquais de place, an unique specimen of his class. He is
much in request, and every stranger on arriving at Copenhagen will be lucky if he can secure
his attentive and intelligent services. He was most useful to me — in fact he knew everybody.
I was glad to get a good night’s rest, and Avent to bed as soon as possible. In the morning Josef
waited upon me with the addresses of those I had desired him to find out for me, and after
breakfast I began my rounds. First, I called at the Embassy, and received a most frank and
cordial reception from Sir Augustus Paget and the Attacliees of his Embassy.

Mons. Bille, the Danish Minister in London, had given me a letter to his Excellency, and
to several other persons of note at the court, and to at least twenty of the leading sculptors and
artists. Mr. Westenholtz, the Consul in London, had also favoured me in like manner, and I
shall ever retain a lively recollection of their kindness. Their advice, also, was most useful. Sir
Augustus Paget was good enough to invite several distinguished men to meet me at dinner,
especially Professors Thomson and Worsaue. The former was the distinguished ethnologist, and
the keeper of the great collection which mainly owed its existence to his labour — himself the
greatest ethnological curiosity in the museum. Unhappily, he is since dead, and Ave ne’er shall
look upon his like again ! The other is the celebrated antiquary Avho has the custody of, and avIio
arranged the splendid collection of mediaeval art, glass, and other curiosities, in the Rosenberg
palace. Mr. Turner, our Consul (Avhom I had previously known at Naples), was, unfortunately, in
England, so I did not see him, but I afterwards corresponded with him, and he kindly did all
that was possible for the Exhibition.

In regard to the objects of my visit to Copenhagen it could not well have been more ill-
timed ; for the Avhole country Avas mourning, and hostile and victorious armies were in possession
of the fairest provinces of this once prosperous and happy kingdom. The scene has changed, and
the victorious armies which then dismembered defenceless Denmark are now engaged in deadly
strife, disputing as to the division of the spoils. My first duty Avas to wait upon the Ministers of
State, to whom I Avas formally introduced by Sir Augustus Paget. I had also the pleasure of
several intervieAvs with Professor Hummel, Avho interested himself greatly, and especially
gave me a list of painters of eminence, on all of whom I called. I also saw Mr. Grimer
Thomson, of the Home Department. These are the tAvo gentlemen in the confidence of
the Government, who are ahvays consulted on matters of this kind, and I did all I could to induce
them to support my views with the Executive. I also had the pleasure of corresponding Avith
them on the subject. The result was that I submitted, at their suggestions, my propositions to
the Government, formally, through our kind Ambassador, in a letter, of which the folloAving is a
copy

508

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

“Copenhagen, 1st Nov., 1864.

“Mat it please Your Excellency,

“ Through your good offices I have had the opportunity of submitting to His Danish Majesty’s Government
the views of the Committee of the proposed International Exhibition as regards Denmark, and it has been
suggested that it would be convenient if I would make a formal application through your Excellency for any help
that it may be in the power of the Government here to give.

“ I have made several suggestions verbally, and explained the great desire of the Executive Committee to show
the love of the British people for their Princess, by doing all they can to have Denmark well represented at the
approaching Exhibition. It is proposed to have a Danish Court in which, when the Princess enters, she shall find
reminiscences of all that she loves in Denmark ; but without the help of His Majesty and his Government this
will be impossible ; with it, all will be easy.

“ I hope I have suggested a way in which help can be given without much (if any) additional cost. I have
simply asked the loan of art treasures, antiquities, &c., which the Committee will insure against risks of fire and
sea. For the appointment of a committee (or one officer) to make local arrangements, and for the use of a store
for the reception of goods prior to shipment.

“ The transport of goods appears to me the great difficulty ; but if (as I hope) it should be consistent with
the views of the Government to allow their conveyance in a vessel belonging to the State, all else will be easily
arranged ; failing this, I am only authorized to pay the expenses of transit for works relating to the fine arts. I
trust your Excellency will do me the favour to submit this to the proper authorities, and acquaint me with the
result. “ I have the honour to be,

“Your Excellency’s most obedient and very humble Servant,
“ANTONIO BRADY,

“ His Excellency Sir A. Paget, K.G., Minister Plenipotentiary “ Commissioner for Denmark.

“and Envoy Extraordinary, &c., &c., &c.”

This letter Sir Augustus forwarded the same day to the Minister for Foreign Affairs ;
and when I had the honour of an interview with his Majesty I found it had been fully considered.
All that could be said was that in the then present state of the kingdom it was doubtful whether
the G-overnment could do anything; but that the affair should be recommended to Parliament as
a matter most useful and interesting to commerce and industry. My interview with his Majesty
was of a most touching character; he felt much interested in the object of my visit, and
especially appeared pleased with what I said of the anxiety of the British nation to show
sympathy with Denmark by love and attachment to their beloved Princess, his daughter.

Some time after I arrived in London, I received the following official reply to my letter : —

“Copenhagen, 32, Norrevald, 18th Novbr., 1864.

“ Dear Sir,

“Yesterday I had a conference with His Excellency Mons. Tillisch, Minister of the Interior,
regarding the International Exhibition in Dublin.

“During your stay in Copenhagen you stated that the Executive Committee in Dublin wished to see
exhibited, from Denmark, works of fine arts, ethnographic objects, antiquities, and products from our porcelain
manufactures. A committee, which will eventually be appointed by the Danish Government, will certainly do
the best possible in order to procure a good representation from Denmark of these articles.

“ Since you left Copenhagen it has been suggested to obtain a war steamer for the transport of goods ;
but the marine budget making no provision for this purpose, there is very little probability for the conveyance
of goods to the Exhibition in this way.

“ From the side of the artists and the owners of art treasures, &c., there will probably be requested one man
to be sent over for the arrangement, and one will be necessary for attendance during the Exhibition on all the
objects ; further, the transport here, packing, packages, means to protect against dust, &c., will give occasion
to the expenditure of a sum of money.

“The Minister of the Interior is very willing to propose to our Parliament (Rigsclag) an allowance for these
disbursements ; but in the present state of our country, as reductions in many directions will.be necessary, it is
doubtful if the Parliament will agree to it ; and as the Riysdag, whose consent is necessary, will not be assembled before
January next, a Danish Committee will not be able to do anything before that time, except in works of fine arts,
for which you, by your letter of the 1st of this mouth, have agreed to pay the expenses of transport and insurance
against risk by fire and sea.

“ His Excellency has, therefore, requested me to write to you, and to beg you to favour him with an answer
as soon as possible regarding the question, that, if it should not be possible to obtain an allowance from, the State, or
no sufficient allowance, the Executive Committee in Dublin in this case would grant us all the expenses occasioned by the
Exhibition, or that sum of expenses which the Danish Government cannot overcome ; and also undertake the
responsibility for losses, damages, <Lx.

“This will, so far as I can understand, be in accordance with the information regarding our present state in
reference to the Exhibition, which has been given on the part of the Minister for Foreign Affairs during your stay
here. As soon as you will favour me with a good answer to this communication there will be taken, on the part
of the Government, a resolution respecting the nomination of a committee in Copenhagen.

“ If you should not have sufficient power to decide the question I beg you to refer it to the Executive
Committee in Dublin.

“I am, Sir, yours truly,

“ Antonio Brady, Esq.” “ G. HUMMEL.

“ Copenhague, le 18 Fevrier, 1865.

“ M. le Chevalier,

“ Aussitot la reception de la lettre que sous la date du ler Novembre de l’annfe passde, vous
m’avez fait l’honneur de m’addresser au sujet de la participation tiventuelle du Danemark k l’Exposition
Internationale projet^e k Dublin dans le courant de la presente anntfe, j’ai sounds l’annexe de votre susdite lettre
k mon colldgue pour l’lntdrieur du ressort du quel se trouve la matiere en question.

PAINTINGS IN OIL - SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL.

509

“M. de Tillisch vient de me l-dpondre qu’ a la suite des demarches qu’il a de sou cotd faites auprds des
Ministres de l’lnstruction Publique, et de la Marine pour s’assurer leurs coneours dans le sens voulu, il a du
abandonner tout espoir k pouvoir venir au devant du ddsir de M. Brady, vu que les directeurs de nos collections
d’objets darts et d'antiquitds ne se montrent point disposes k prendre part a la dite Exposition, et que les frais de
transport sur un Vaisseau de l’Etat des objets qu’il pourrait etre question d’exposer seraient trop considerables.

“Par consequent le Roi, iron Auguste Souverain, a trds gracieusement daignd arrdter que le Danemark ne
participera pas k l’Exposition de Dublin.

“En portant ce qui prdcfede a votre eonnaissance, je saisis, &c.

“(Signd), BLUHME.

“A Sir A. Paget, K.C.B.”

It was clear that, with every desire to help, the state of the country, owing to the
disastrous war, precluded the possibility. I, therefore, was obliged to trust to our own
resources; and here I must again refer to the services of my friend Mr. Turner, the Consul.
He made all the after arrangements, and the collection of fine arts sent, best attests the value of
his labours. Messrs. Bing, the china manufacturers, at first were very warm in desiring space to
be reserved for them. They had profited so greatly by former Exhibitions (even while I was at
their show-room orders for duplicates of articles exhibited in 1862 were received), that it is
unaccountable why they withdrew. The goldsmiths refused, in like manner, as did all other
trades ; and, strangest of all, I found the same difficulty with the artists. The same objections
were raised that I had to combat in Norway and Sweden, and one artist wanted to know what
security I could give that if he sent one of his pictures it should be sold. I told him if he would
repeat the view of Copenhagen I had seen of his, I would guarantee its being sold — in fact, that
I would buy it myself at the price he named — he then promised to paint it, and send it for
exhibition. But even this poor, though clever, artist, did not keep his engagement, and I did not
get the picture till long after the Exhibition was closed, so he got no benefit by its exhibition.
When will these foreigners learn self-reliance, and not depend on their Governments doing all for
them. Had the Government taken charge of all the arrangements, doubtless he and many others
would have had pictures in plenty ready in time ; but even he was better than some, who failed in
their promises altogether! The artist who entered most warmly into the scheme was Madame
Jerichau. She is the wife of the celebrated sculptor. He was engaged on several important works,
but he had none that he could finish in time for the Exhibition. They invited a very pleasant
company to meet me at their house, amongst them the Danish poet Andersen. He recited many
of his beautiful verses, to the admiration of those present, who could understand them ; but they
were in Danish, and I did not, so I played with Madame Jericliau’s beautiful children — and I hope
the poet understood the reason. I was pleased to be at a Danish family dinner party, as I was
interested to see “ ye manners and customs of ye people.” It was a charming party, at a large
round table. I sat next the mistress of the house; but I made a hole in my manners by not knowing
the Danish fashion of carving the fine boiled goose at the head of the table. I was at once
relieved of the carving-knife, and was not allowed to help myself or others. I have heard of a
boiled pig, but never before saw a boiled goose. My father had a very good story of a poor hen¬
pecked man, who used to brag that he was Ciesar in his own house, and who when told that he
dare not ask his friends to dinner on boiled pig, to show that he was Caesar, was tempted to
do so. All went pleasantly till the guests had departed, when a breeze sprung up, and the
better-half was heard, by the guests who were listening at the window, to say, “ I’ll teach you to
be Caesar, I will ;” when the wags, who had been listening, cried out, “ Good night, Caesar,”
to the dismay of the loving couple. This story has been made the burden of a song, which,
perhaps, many of my readers may have heard.

I shall long entertain a very lively recollection of the pleasant dinner at the Jerichaus,
and of their hospitable entertainment. She sent, I believe, six paintings to the Exhibition, and
there are few lady artists her equal. Her works are well known in England, Germany, and
France, and are of very great merit. I fear the prices, however, were too high for Dublin.

SCANDINAVIAN SCHOOL.

(See also Nos. 110-116, and 367 to 444.)

208 The Foundlings — My father and my mother
forsake me, hut the Lord keeps me up. Madame
Jerichau. £130

210 Eagle and Young Cross-Fox — Midnight

effect of the Sun. E. Boe. £65

211 Norwegian Highland Scene. J. Nilsen,

Norway. £50

212 Norwegian Landscape. A. Askevold.

213 Storm on the North Sea. F. Sorensen. £250

214 Whirlwind in the Black Sea. Bennetter.

214a Landscape in Switzerland. J. Billing. £33
214b Robin Goodfellow. Plageman. £30

215 Landscape with Elks. Nordgren. £150

216 Swedish Winter Landscape. M. Larsen. £125

217 Waterfall of Telemarken, Norway. N.

Moller. £120

218 Norwegian Landscape. Bagge. £90

219 Sunset, Mardanger, Norway. N. Moller. £70

220 Norwegian Mountain Scenery — Sunset. M.

Larsen. £125

510

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

221 Norwegian Alps. N. Moller. £300

222 Cattle going to Pastorage in the Norwegian
Mountains. A. Askevold.

223 Interior — Norway. Bergslien.

224 A Valkyria, op. Scandinavian Goddess of
War. Arbo.

“ fritiiiof’s temptation.

See, the queen of the chase advances ! Frithiof, gaze not on
the sight !

Like a star upon a spring-cloud sits she on her palfrey white ;
Half of Freya,* half of Kota,-}- yet more beauteous than
these two,

And from her light hat of purple waves aloft the feather
blue.

“Now the huntsman’s hand is ready. Hurrah! over hill
and dale !

Horns ring, and the hawks right upward to the hall of
Odin sail.

All the dwellers of the forest seek in fear their cavern
homes,

But, with spear outstretched before her, after them
Valkyria J comes.”

Poets and Poetry of Europe , by H. W. Longfellow.

225 Wrestling Match at Interlaken, Switzer¬
land. H. Herzog. £260

226 Grandmother’s Lesson. J. Moller.

227 German Landscape. A. Elamm, Dtisseldorf.

£50

228 Christianiafiord, Norway. Collett. £20

229 Othello and Desdemona. H. Hoffmann,

Saxony. £300

230 St. Paul at Miletus taking Leave of the

Elders of the Church of Ephesus. L. Nieper,
Saxony. £400

236 The Voyage to the North by the Dutch
Sailors Heemskerk and Barends, in 1596. (See the
poem of the Dutch poet Tollens). E. Koster, Holland.

£200

237 Church in Belgium. P. Tetar Van Elven,

Holland. £40

BELGIAN SCHOOL.

East Corridor, outside Belgian room.

231 Trust in God. L. Becker. £100

232 Solitude. L. Dubois. £40

233 Portrait of H. M. George I. King of the

Hellenes. P. Hagelstein. £400

234 The Obsequies of a Trappist. C. E. Meunier.

£120

235 Library of the Convent of St. Lorenzo at
Florence (seventeenth century). A Mackelbach.

Front Room, off East Corridor.

238 The Prodigal Son. J. Verhas. £45

239 The Poulterer. J. D. Platteel. £100

240 Sledge. H. Van Seban. £32

241 The Doll. V. De Gronckel. £32

242 Interior of a Church. J. C. Sebnltz.

243 The Outskirts of the Wayai (May). H.

Marcette. £40

244 Sea Coast of Blankenberghe. A. Erancia.

£72

245 View of the Coast of Blankenberghe. E.

Musin. £32

246 Young Girl offering Flowers to the Virgin.

E. Hazeleer. £22

247 The Lecture of a Young Page. E. Parfonry.

£16

248 Spaniard (Costume of Seville). J. De Senez-

court. £24

249 Marriage in the Church of St. Jacques.

Bruges. E. Wallays. £20

* The Goddess of Love and Beauty, f One of the Valkyries,
t The Valkyries, are celestial virgins who hear off the souls of
the slain in battle.

250 The North. C. Verlat. £40

251 The Carpenter. It. Parfonry. £7

252 Crossing the Ford. Jld. Stocquart. £60

253 Anniversary of the Battle of Waterloo.

C. Wauters. £40

254 Aristocracy and Democracy. D. Col. £60

255 Outskirts of Escaut. E.DeSchamphleer. £50

256 Bembrandt Examining one of his Etchings.

C. Wauters. £40

257 Interior of the Port of Venice. A.Francia.

258 The South. C. Verlat. £40

259 The Fish-pond of Polleur (April). H. Mar¬
cette. £20

260 Melody of the Evening. W. Finning. £40

261 Hamlet. C. Ligny. £20

262 Flemish Interior. A. Plumot.

263 Shoemaker Working in his Shop. J. Van

Regemorter. £50

264 Preparing. E. Lambrichs. £16

265 Landscape, with Sheep. F. Van Severdonck.

£10

266 Study at the Fountain. J. Bellemans. £80

267 Herd Besting in the Shade. Jld. Stoc¬
quart. £60

268 Removing on the Rhtne. P. Vandervin. £60

269 Lake Wallenstadt, Switzerland. J. E. Rof-

fiaen. £120

270 Cock and Hens. F. Van Severdonck. £10

271 A Buoy Driven from its Anchorage. L.

Barnaba. £25

272 Chapel of the Madonna, St. Carlo, Rome.

Vervloet. £9

273 The Path of our Lord. Demarneffe. £500

274 Defeat of the Troops of the Due d’Alencon
by the Citizens of Antwerp. Ad. Dillens. £400

275 Corner of the Convent of Mount Casino,

Papal States. Vervloet. £9

276 Flemish Workmen. Ad. Dillens. £24

277 The Amateur Painter. B. Deloose. £80

278 Race Course, with Obstacles. J. Moerenhout.

£90

279 The Piazzetta, Venice. B. Van Moer. £140

280 The Pets. E. Melzer. £22

281 Village University. L. Van Dycke. £50

282 The Perilous Descent. J. Van Severdonck.

£44

283 The Awaking of the Lion. J. Stevens. £60

284 In the Wood. A. Sodar. £40

284a The Virgin and Infant Christ. C. Cleyn-

hens.

285 Dog and Fly. V. Devos. £12

286 At the Wood. C. Billoin. £40

287 Hut. E. Keelhoff. £32

288 Maternal Education. Mad. E. Geefs. £50

289 Portrait, L. Dewinne. 11. P. T. Barron.

290 The Gleaners. L. Taymans. £28

291 Convalescent. E. Katkelin. £28

292 Coquetterie. Carolus. £56

293 The Lesson. J. Wagner. £32

294 Effect of the Sun on the Heather at Ar¬

dennes. J. Kindermans. £60

295 Church of St. Dominick at Calataynd, near

Saragossa. F. Bossuet. £120

296 The Angel Protector. J. Bellemans. £80

297 Settling of Accounts. V. Jansens. £32

298 Glade in the Forest occupied by Charcoal

Burners. J. Kindermans. £14)

299 Perette. A. Goyers. £24

300 A Mother’s Advice, £25; and 301 The Sur¬
prise, £30. F. Houze. £30

301a Flowers and Fruit. H. Robbe. £22

302 Preparing for the Masked Ball — Effect

of Light. P. Van Schendel. £280

303 Portrait. Mad. A. De Senezcourt. £24

304 Suffering and Abandoned. F. Meltzer. £22

305 Canary Amateurs. D. Col. £40

306 The Viper (Costume of the Abruzzi). Mdlle.

V. Bovie. £28

PAINTINGS IN OIL - BELGIAN SCHOOL. 511

306a The Fishwoman. E. Knudden. £26

307 The Letter. E. Deblock. £60

308 Meditation. Mad. F. Geefs. £40

309 How to get Warm. Ad. Dillens. £140

310 The Bouquet. L. Daymans. £24

311 The Young Mother. C. Van Camp. £48

312 The Happy Mother. J. Stevens. £40

313 St. Paul — Design for Decoration of the Interior

of a Church. F. Dauge. £24

314 The Expectant Eider. E. Woutermaertens.

£40

315 A Young Girl op Ascania, Italy. E. Smits.

£60

316 The Young Gardener. F. Parfonry. £16

317 The Fruit Seller. L. Daymans. £32

318 Charles I. King op England and his Family
Visiting the Studio of Vandyck. P. Kremer. £80

319 Prayer before Meat. E. Deblock. £120

320 The First Reverie. F. Housb. £25

321 The Magdalen. C. Billoin. £50

322 The Message. L. Ta.ymans. £18

323 Genre Picture. A. Plumot.

324 Harvest — Stormy Weather. E. De Scham-

phleer. £50

325 The Musical Party. F. Parfonry. £7

326 Garde-Bourgeoise. J. Van T’Velt. £32

327 Herd Pasturing at the Approach op Storm.

Jld. Stocquart. £70

328 Western Toilet in the House op the
Daughters op Mahomet. J. B. Huysmans. £100

329 Solitude. A. Goyers. £24

330 L’Angelus. E. Deblock. £40

331 Prayer. J. Van Severdonck. £7

332 Portrait op H. R. H. the Princess op Wales
in Wedding Costume. Mad. A. De Senezcourt. £12

333 Ruins of the Palace op the Caliphs at the

Old Arabian Town Zahra. F. Bossuet. £200

Alphonso, surnamed The Wise, exalted the glory of
Spain ; but in his old age, his son Sancho rebelled against
him, and he was forced to the disagreeable necessity of
leaguing with the Moors against his own blood, and his
rebellious Christian subjects. In the year 1283, Alphonso
invited to his assistance the Emir Al-Moumenin, who im¬
mediately crossed the sea ; and the two monarchs met at
Zahra , on the confines of Granada. The behaviour and
speech of the Moorish prince on this occasion deserve to be
recorded. He gave the place of honour to Alphonso at the
meeting. “ I treat you thus,” said he, “ because you are
unfortunate; and enter into alliance with you to support
the common cause of all kings and all fathers.” This is

Zahra, the subject of the picture _ Russell’s Modern

Europe.

334 The Musician’s Error. Mdlle. Vandenbroeck.

335 Interior of a Farm-house. C. Trumper. £20

336 Charge of the English Light Cavalry

(Crimea). J. Van Imsckoot. £40

337 The Favourite. P. J. Toussaint. £10

338 Bacchante. P. Dumortier. £6

339 Waiting. F. Houzb. £30

340 The Young Widow. J. Wagner. £80

341 The Coast op France at Boulogne-sur-mer.

L. Rarnaba. £30

342 Watering Place. F. KeelhofF. £50

343 Frolic. D. Col. £60

344 Study— Ecstasy. F. Dumortier. £6

345 A Prize in Muddy Water. G. Crehay. £24

346 The Rustic Bridge. Jld. Stockquart. £70

347 Halt of the Mountebanks. E. Lambrichs.

£48

348 The Beacon (Coast of Picardy). E. P. Cecchini.

£80

349 Dead Birds. Madame Vervloet. £6

350 The Lesson. L. Tetard. £8

351 Dead Birds, Madame Vervloet. £6

352 The Widow’s Mite. A. Schmitz, Diisseldorf.

£100

353 Ladies about to Execute a Piece of Music.

Lieut.-Gen. Jolly. £@0

354 Great News. A. Dekeyser. £32

355 Charles I., King op England, going to the
Scaffold. J. Starck.

356 Scene from the Religious Wars in the

16th Century. Ad. Dillens. £140

357 G retry presenting Bouilly to Marie

Antoinette. E. F. Houzb. £80

358 Interior of large Chapel of the Cathedral

at Toledo. J. Masweins. £60

359 Young Lady Retiring from the World.

Lieut.-Gen. Jolly. £60

360 Remorse of Cain. A. Chauvin. £120

361 Monk Praying. J. Verlias. £45

362 The Old Church at Delft. P. G. Vertin,
Holland.

363 Interior of St. Anne’s Church, Bruges. E.

Wallays. £32

364 Loch Lomond and Ben Lomond, Scotland.

J.W. Roffiaen. £140

365 Prairie (effect of Evening). Jld. Stocquart.

£70

366 Bull and Heifers. E. de Pratere. £20
366a The Brunette ; and 366b The Blonde —

Medallions. A. Vanden Kerckhove. £20 each

In the Great Music Hall.

367 Ischian Girl. Miss L. Whittusen, Denmark.

£12

368 Portrait of a Dog. Miss E. Rorsholdt,

Denmark. £15

369 Dead Game. H. Brunner Lacoste, Paris,

French School. £20

370 Meditation. Mrs. Schreiber, Norway. £55

371 Grandmother’s Fruitless Lesson. Miss. L.

"Whittusen, Denmark. £70

372 Wood Landscape in Jutland. F. Richardt,

Denmark. £63

373 Paying Taxes. F. Raadsig, Denmark. £65

374 Pine Forest — Winter Landscape. L. Scheins,

Dusseldorf. £28

375 View of the Lake Gure, with the Ruins

of Castle Gure in the Foreground — Zealand. F.
Richardt, Denmark. £21 10s.

376 Dog’s Head. Miss E. Horsholdt, Denmark.

£10

377 Going to Church ; and 378 Coming from

Church. A. Tidemand, Norway. £20 each

380 Hay Harvest. W. Hahn, Diisseldorf. £80

381 The “Bravik” — Eastern Coast of Sweden ; and

382 Jegersborg in the Park — Zealand. Prof. F. C.
Kierschow, Denmark. £12 each.

383 Sea Piece. Deschayes, Holland. £10

384 Judith. F. C. Lund, Denmark. £90

385 A Little Girl in the Forest. Miss L.

Whittusen, Denmark. £25

386 Winter Landscape — Oresund. F. Richardt,

Denmark. £20

387 Norwegian White Game — Winter. Hansen,

Norway. £30

388 Danish Beech Forest — Summer. A. C.

Kjeldrup, Denmark. £20

389 Genre Picture. A. Schiott, Denmark.

390 Coast of Bleking in Sweden. Prof. F. C.

Kierschow, Denmark. £50

391 Ruins — Wisby. Prof. G. W. Palm, Sweden.

£60

Wisby is the only town on the island of Gothland, in the
Baltic. In the tenth and eleventh centuries (200 years
before the establishment of the Hanseatic League in 1241)
it was one of the most important commercial cities in Europe.
As it now remains, it is the most interesting town in North
Europe. Its feudal walls and towers still exist almost in
as entire a state as they were in the thirteenth century.
The view of the town is particularly striking from the sea.
There are no less than eighteen ruined churches here (all
varying in form and ornament) of the eleventh and twelfth
centuries, which alone are a mine of interest to the Gothic
architect. The cathedral was originally founded about

512

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

1100, burnt down in 1175, and rebuilt, as we now find it,
about 1225.

392 A Poacher before the Judge. P. Raadsig,

Denmark. £65

393 Sunset — Swedish Coast. Prof. E. Bergh,

Sweden. £53

394 Young Deer. Frisch, Denmark. £25

395 Danish Beech Forest — Spring. A. C. Kjel-
drup, Denmark.

396 Little Karen refuses the Crown offered to her

by the King of Sweden, and asks him to leave it to his
Queen, and to spare her honour. Madame E. Jerichau,
Denmark. £200

397 A Bride of the Island of Arhac. Prof.
Exner, Denmark.

398 A Basket of Fruit. Miss E. Rorsholdt, Den¬
mark. £20

399 A Genre Picture. A. Schiott, Denmark.

400 Portrait of Thorwaldsen. Prof. Gertner,

Denmark. £70

Albert Thorwaldsen was the son of a poor ship carpenter
from Iceland. In the turf-built parsonage of Meklebaer
(near Akreyri, in the north of the island), dwelt his grand¬
father, who was priest of the place. Albert was born on
the high seas between Iceland and Denmark, in 1770.
Unnoticed or neglected in Copenhagen, his genius at an
early age impelled him to Rome, tvhere he arrived almost
penniless; but having soon afterwards obtained employ¬
ment in Canova’s studio, his talent quickly developed itself
by the beauty and genius of his designs. Ultimately he
took a studio of his own, and modelled his statue of “Jason;”
but as he obtained no order for it, and could make no way
in Rome, he in despair determined to quit it, and return to
Denmark. All his arrangements were actually made for
that purpose, when Mr. Hope, of London, seeing the cast of
“Jason,” was so much struck with its beauty, that heimme-
diately ordered it in marble. This turned the tide of Thor-
waldsen’s fortuue ; and from that time his fame was
established, and commissions poured in upon him. Thor¬
waldsen died suddenly in 1844, being then in his seventy-
fourth year. Thonvaldsen’s museum in Copenhagen con¬
tains the casts of all his works, as well as several of his
statues in marble, which he presented to his native town.
In accordance with the wishes of the sculptor, a tomb was
built in the centre of the courtyard of the museum, in which
his body was deposited on the Gtli of September, 1848, when
the museum was ready to be opened. At the bottom of the
tomb is a black cross, with the year of his death, 1844;
around its sides are roses and lilies on an azure blue ground ;
and on the coving stone are two palm branches. Thus

Thorwaldsen’s museum is likewise his mausoleum _ Danish

Hand-book for Thorwaldsen' s Museum.

401 Hen and Ducklings. J. D. Frisch, Denmark.

£25

402 Evening on the Bernese Mountains. A.

Becker, Diisseldorf. £300

403 Sound of Elsinore. F. Sorenson, Denmark.

£125

404 Kronboug Castle at Elsinore — where Prince
Hamlet was buried. F. Reichardt, Denmark. £63

This castle was built during the reign of Frederick II.,
about 1580, and in the time of Tycho Brahe. It is upon
the north of the town, and close ujion the shore of the
Sound, which its guns command in all directions. The
castle is built of white stone, in the Gothic style. It is sur¬
rounded by strong fortifications of comparatively modern
construction.

405 The Battle of Swinehunde, 17th March,

1864. F. Sorenson, Sweden. £70

408 View of the Oresund from Zealand. C. A.
Kolle, Denmark. £60

407 Princess Alexandra of Wales, taken in

1862. Prof. Gertner, Denmai-k. £75

408 View of Ulricksdal. J. Billing, Sweden. £25

409 Bell Rock — Scotland. F. Sorenson, Denmark.

£80

410 Basket with Flowers. Miss L. Whittusen,

Denmark. £50

411 Danish Beech Forest — Autumn. A. C. Kjel-

drup, Denmark. £20

412 Britannia. Madame Jerichau, Denmark.

£125

413 Monk’s Employment. Otto Knille, Berlin.

414 Bernstorff Castle — The King of Denmark’s

Summer Residence, with the Royal Family of Denmark.
F. Reichardt, Denmark. £52 10s.

415 Sea View. Fabarius, Diisseldorf. £25

416 Portrait of Professor Jerichau. Madame
Jerichau, Denmark.

417 The Proposal. Fagerlin, Sweden.

418 The Orphans, Miss HaDstein, Sweden. £40

419 Shipwrecked. Madame Jerichau, Denmark.

£400

420 Evening — Lago di Como. Prof. E. Bergh,

Sweden. £200

421 Sunset, in the Park at Copenhagen, with a

View of the Sound and the Coast of Sweden. E. M.
Jensen, Denmark. £15 15s.

422 Moses, Supported by Aaron and Hur, Prays

FOR Victory. Miss Hanstein, Sweden. £50

423 A Footpath at Ordrup’s Krat, near Copen¬
hagen. E. M. Jensen, Denmark. £15 15s.

424 Wiger Spa — The Lawgiver. J. A. Malm-

strom, Sweden. £120

425 Norwegian Girl at Church. Madame Jeri¬
chau, Denmark. £100

426 Baby’s Last Cradle. Miss A. Lindigren,

Sweden. £210

427 Kroneborg by Moonlight. E. Walqvist,

Sweden. £35

428 Death of Torquato Tasso. J. Bellemans,

Belgium. (See 191.) £240

429 Horring-Soeter, Gudbrandsdalen, Nor¬
way — Morning. C. Wexelsen, Norway.

430 Gambling Table — Kursaal at Baden-Baden.
D’Unker, Dusseldorf.

431 Queen Dowager of Denmark ; and 432

Princess Alexandra. Madame E. Jerichau, Den¬
mark. £100

433 Public Worship — Sweden. Baron A. G. Kos-

khull, Sweden. £53

434 The Recognition of Ulysses by his Nurse.

J. Stallaert, Belgium.

£120

“That scar, while chafing him with open palms,
The matron knew ; she left his foot to fall ;
Down dropped his leg into the vase ; the brass
Rung, and, o’ertilted by the sudden shock,
Poured forth the water, flooding wide the floor.
Her spirit joy at once and sorrow seized ;

Tears filled her eyes ; her intercepted voice
Died in her throat.”

Cowper’s Odyssey , Book xix.

435 Bridal Party. Eckersberg, Norway.

436 French Troops in Algiers. Captain Ankar-

crona, Sweden. £200

437 Romulus and Remus. H. Von Briicke, Berlin.

£120

438 The Pedlar Jew on Board Ship. C. Lorck,

Norway. £60

439 Castle of Grypsholm — Sweden. J. Billing,

Sweden. £25

Grypsholm, an island in the Malar Lake, seven miles
from Stockholm. The palace was built by Gustavus Vasa,
but considerably altered and enlarged in the time of Gus¬
tavus III. Here Eric XIV., John III., and the deposed
Gustavus IV., were all imprisoned at different periods of
their eventful lives. — Murray’s Hand-book.

440 The Emperor Charles V. Visiting his
Mother, Jeanne-la-folle. C. Billoin, Belgium. (See
107.) £100

441 Landscape, Bondhhisbrien (Hardanger, Nor¬
way.) Schanche, Norway. £90

442 Sunset — Swedish Coast. Prof. E. Bergh,

Sweden. £53

443 Arabs Reposing. Captain Ancarcrona, Swe¬
den. £25

444 Dalecarlian Evening Scene. P. Eskilsson,

Sweden. £35

PAINTINGS IN OIL - BELGIAN SCHOOL.

513

Dalecarlia, or the Dales, chiefly consists of the two great
river basins and numerous branches of the Wasterdal and
Osterdal (or West and East Dal) rivers, which unite a few
miles west of Falun, and there form the Dal. The popula¬
tion of these valleys is about 140,000, and they retain more
of the ancient simplicity of manner, dress, and mode of
living than the natives of any other part of Sweden —
Murray's Handbook.

445 Effect of Snow. H. Van Seban, Belgium.

£12

446 Farm House. Marcette, Belgium. £12

447 The Scapegrace. P. J. Toussaint, Belgium.

£12

448 The Huguenots. P. Hagelstein, Belgium. £888

449 Cardova. F. P.ossuet, Belgium. Earl of Port-
arlington.

Abdarrahman, called also Al-Mansour, a prince of theblood
royal, who escaped in the massacre of theOmiades, founded
in Spain, in the year 757, an independent kingdom, con¬
sisting of all those provinces which had been subject to the
Khalifs. He fixed his residence at Cordova, which became
the seat of the arts, of magnificence, and pleasure. —
Russell’s Modern Europe.

450 Game of Chess. P. H. Sebes, Dutch School.

£40

451 Sheep. E. Verboeckhoven, Belgium.

452 Upper Lake of Killarney. Lewis, Dussel-

dorf. £50

In the Great Music Hall.

458 Sad News; Episode of the Polish war of 1863.
V. Alfano, Naples.

459 Cascade at the Grotto of Neptune, Tivoli.
Prof. Alex. Prampolini, Reggio in the Emilia. £16

461 Italian Landscape. Eliza Fort. £12 12s.

462 A Capuchin Friar at the Convent. Prof.

Alfonso Chierici, Rome. £20

463 Interior of a Kitchen. Gaetano Chierici,

Reggio in the Emilia. £32

465 An Italian Mother. Mazzolini, Italy. £10

467 Valle Magia (Canton of Tessin), Switzerland.

Luigi Ashton, Milan. £24

468 Hahilcar Making Hannibal Swear Perpe¬
tual Hatred to the Romans. Enrico Capocci, Naples.

£40

When the troubles of Africa were appeased, Hamilcar was
sent upon an expedition against the Numidians; in which,
giving fresh proofs of his courage and abilities, his merit
raised him to the command of the army which was to act in
Spain. Hannibal, his son, at that time but nine years of
age, begged with the utmost importunity to attend him on
this occasion ; and for that purpose employed all the sooth¬
ing arts so common to children of his age, and which have
so much power over a tender father. Hamilcar could not
refuse him ; and, after having made him swear upon the
altars that he would declare himself an enemy to the Romans
as soon as his age would allow him to do it, he took his son
with him. — Rollln’s Ancient History.

471 The Garibaldina of Milazzo. Sarah B. Hand-
cock, Pisa.

472 473 Two Views of Capri, from the sea. E.
Pianelli, Naples.

475 Rustic Life in Piedmont. Count F. Pastoris
di Casalrosso, Turin. £40

477 “ Atala.” Chev. A. Gastaldi, Turin.

478 Interior of Church of St. Giovanni. Moise

Bianchi, Milan. £240

479 The Widow. Italian School.

480 Rising Tide at Scheveningen, near the
Hague, on the Dutch Coast. Baron F. Gamba, Turin.
The Ministry of Agriculture, Industry, and Commerce.

481 Haymaking in the Neighbourhood of Turin.
Chev. Cesare Beccaria, Turin. Gallery of Fine Arts,
Turin.

483 The Cloisters of S. Maria Novella, at
Florence. Ludovico Raimondi, Turin. £20

484 Church of S. Miniato, near Florence. Lorenzo
Gelati, Florence. £20

487 The First Fog of Morning. Count G. Corsi
di Bosnasco, Turin. Baron Weil Weiss.

488 Genre Picture. A. Grell, Berlin. £20

489 Sick Chamber. P. H. Sebes, Dutch. £15

490 Christopher Columbus in the Convent of
the Nativity. E. Cano, Spain. Nat. Mus. of Madrid.

491 Funeral Convoy of Friar Felix Lope de
Vega Carpio, passing before the Convent of Nuns of
the Trinity at Madrid, wherein was his daughter.
Ygnacio Llanos, Spain. Nat. Mus. of Madrid.

This wonderful man, who has been sometimes called the
Prodigy of Nature, the Phoenix of Spain, and the Potosi of
Rhymes, was bom November 25, 1562, at Madrid. His
biographers assert that at two years old his genius was
shown by the vivacity of his eyes; that he knew his letters
before he could speak, and repeated his lessons by signs.
. . . . Lope was enabled to prosecute his studies by the

kindness of the Grand Inquisitor, Gerbnimo Manrique,
Bishop of Aorla, whom he commemorates in one of his
earliest productions, entitled “ La Pastoral de Jacinto.” At
the age of seventeen Lope entered the University of Alcala
de Fenares, where he remained four years, and is said to
have made immense progress in the studies of the place.
He then returned to his native city, and immediately
entered the service of the Duke of Alba. Lope’s name
became a proverbial expression for whatever was most
excellent. A brilliant diamond was called a Lope dia¬
mond — a fine day a Lope day. On the 26th August, 1635,
he died, his splendid obsequies were attended by the princi¬
pal grandees and nobles of the Spanish Court ; the windows
and balconies on the streets through which the procession
passed were densely thronged with spectators, and a woman
in the crowd was heard to exclaim, “This is a Lope fune¬
ral,” not knowing that it was the funeral of the great poet
himself.

492 The Wetterhorn in Switzerland. L. Frische,

Dusseldorf. £30

493 Church in Rome. J. B. Tetar Van Elven,

Holland. £13

494 Landscape. C. D’Andrimont, Belgium.

495 Journey of the Virgin and St. John to
Ephesus after the Death of Christ. G. Hernandez,
Spain. Nat. Mus. of Madrid.

496 Funeral of St. Lorenzo in the Catacombs
of Rome. A. Vera, Spain. Nat. Mus. of Madrid.

497 Dog and Monkey. V. Devos, Belgium.

498 Hungarian Peasant Waggon. J. G. Raffalt,

Austria. £35

499 Farmyard near Antwerp. W. C. Nakken,

Holland. £19

500 The Temptation. Professor Schmidt, Saxony.

501 The Well on the Heath. H. D. Kruseman

Van Elten, Dutch. £80

502 Farm-house. A. Van Everdingen, Dutch.

£45

503 Genre Picture, Tbiolet, France.

504 Landscape. F. Wainwright. £10 10s.

505 Dead Birds. Neugebauer, Austria. £50

506 Dutch Landscape, with Cattle — Sunset.

A. Mollinger, Dutch. £50

507 F RANCIS I. TAKING LEAVE OF LEONARDO DA

Vinci at Fontainebleau. Prof. Schrader, Berlin. H.
A. Payne, Esq. £750

508 Landscape. J. G. Vogel, Dutch School. £60

509 Hamlet with Sheep. F. Van Severdonck,

Belgium. £1 0

509a Still Life. H. A. Heukelom, Holland.

509b Sea Piece. Deschayes, Belgium. £6 10s.

510 Children in the Church- yard. J. Fabius,

Dutch. £25

511 The Life boat. W. C. Nakken, Dutch. £25

512 He will Spend Usefully his Time of Rest.

J. Fabius, Dutch. £42

513 Hamburg Peasant Girl. Levin, Dutch.

514 Hunter’s House. A. Mollinger, Dutch. £35

515 Along the Brook. J. Van De Sande Bak-

huyzen, Dutch. £20

2 L

514

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

516 Let Them be Happy. Fisher, Dresden. H.

A. Payne, Esq. £50

517 Christ Bearing the Cross. J tiger, Leipsig.

£400

518 Forest on Fire (North America). J. F. W.

Wegener, Saxony. £150

519 Dutch Country Girl Fetching Water. A.

Mollinger, Dutch. £25

520 Lion, Lioness, and Cubs (from nature). E.

Meissener, Saxony. £28

521 The Ferry-boat (Norway) — Scene in Pelle-

marken. S. Dahl, Saxony. £60

522 Communion op a Dying Pole. Prof. A. Pio-

trowski, Prussia. £40

522a Sea Piece. E. Gabe. £15 15s.

523 Deserted Mill. A. Sodar, Belgium. £32

524 On the Main (Bavaria) — Summer. W. De

Klerk, Dutch. £28

525 Prince and Princess William of Prussia

Arriving, on their Wedding Tour, at Antwerp, 4th
February, 1858. A. Pleysier, Dutch. £55

526 Portrait of Professor Schmidt, Saxony. By
himself

527 On the High Yeluwe (Gueldres). A. C.

Hazeu, Dutch. £17

528 View of the Watzmann Mountain from the

Neighbourhood op Berchtesgaden (Bavaria). J.
Lange, Munich. £40

529 Sheep. F. Berlin. £8

530 The Little Fisher Girl. W. Herbig, Berlin.

£20

FOREIGN SCHOOLS.
CARTOONS.

Music Hall.

531 Capture of Frederick the Handsome, and
his Brother Duke Heinrich of Lower Austria, in
the Battle of Ampfing. A. Muttenthaler, Munich.

532 The Marriage of Otho IV., Emperor op

Germany, Surnamed the Superb. A. Wagner,
Munich. ' £46

533 One of the Prophets; 534 Cartoon from
the Royal Chapel — “All Saints”; 535 One of the
Six Prophets. H. Hess, Munich.

536 Charles X. of Sweden Victorious over

the Danes in a Battle fought on the Frozen Little
Belt, 1658. T. Pixis, Munich. £79 16s.

During his short reign of six years Charles X. (of
Sweden), surnamed Gustavus, was continually involved in
war. Possessed of the greatest military talents, and de¬
sirous of emulating the glorious reign of his heroic uncle
(Gustavous Adolphus), his disputes with Poland, Russia,
and Denmark, successively involved Sweden in wars with
this and other countries His daring act of crossing with
his army upon the ice of the Great and Little Belt, during
the winter of 1657, is one of the most daring military feats
upon record, and it enabled him to dictate his own terms to
the Danes at the gates of their capital. But the success
which attended his arms was not continuous; and he
died young, in 1660. In compliance with his wishes, peace
was concluded upon honourable terms, soon after his death,
with all the enemies of Sweden ; and a period of repose at
length was obtained to recruit her exhausted resources. By
Sweden Charles X. is justly esteemed one of her greatest
kings, and his untimely death as the most severe blow that
the national interests have ever sustained — Murray’s
Hand-book.

537 Death of Count Arco in the Tyrol, 1703.

P. Martin, Munich. £50

538 Four of the Prophets. H. Hess, Munich.

539 Christianity Preached in Bavaria by St.

Servico. J. Frank, Munich. £30

540 Loyal Peasants op Ramsbach Capturing

Rebel Prisoners. F. Piloty, Munich. £17 17s.

541 Destruction of the Tower of Babel. — Kaul-
bach, Berlin.

542 Duke Albert V. of Bavaria. J. Rockert,

Munich. £30

543 Charles XI. op Sweden at the Battle op

Lund. T. Pixis, Munich. £79 16s.

During the war which desolated the south of Sweden
in the the time of Charles XI. and Christian V. of Denmark,
a most sanguinary battle was fought in the plain a short
distance north-east of Lund, 1st December, 1676, in
which upwards of 10,000 men perished. The Scandinavian
monarchs, within whose dominions this part of Sweden was
formerly comprised, were elected sovereigns of Scania upon
the hill of Stiparebacken, about half a mile from the town.
Olaf, Queen Margaretta, and Christian II. appear to be the
last who observed this ceremony — Murray’s Hand-book.

544 Contest of the Minnesingers, in the Castle

op Wartberg. Sell wind, Munich. £75

( In the Water Colour Gallery.)

175, 176, 177 The Task of the Telegraph, the
Locomotive, and Steam Power. M. Eehter, Munich.

£67 10s,

178 Christ and his Apostles. Solar, Spain.

179 Fourteen Cartoons illustrating The Passion of

OUR Lord. M. Von Schwind, Munich. £130

1 80 Christ in Glory, Surrounded by Angels, St.
Joseph and St. Helena beneath; and 181 The
Virgin in Glory, with Angels, St. Barbara and
St. John Nepomuo beneath. J. Schrandolph, Munich.

Each, £34 16s.

182 Building of the Church at Vierfrehn-
HEILEGEN, A PLACE OF PILGRIMAGE IN FRANCONIA. A.
Palme, Munich.

VICTORIA CROSS GALLERY.

Painted by L. W. Desanges.

[The entire of this collection was purchased by Harry
Woods, Esq., of Leeds, who, with great liberality, lent
it to the Executive Committee.]

Eastern Room, off South Corridor.

1 Private Samuel Parkes,V.C., 4th Light Dragoons.

In the charge of the Light Cavalry Brigade at Balaclava,

Trumpet-Major Crawford’s horse fell and dismounted him,
and he lost his sword ; he was attacked by two Cossacks,
when Private Samuel Parkes (whose horse had been shot),
saved his life by placing himself between them and the
Trumpet-Major, and drove them away by his sword. In
attempting to follow the Light Cavalry Brigade in the
retreat, they were attacked by six Russians, whom Parkes
kept at bay, retiring slowly, fighting and defending the
Trumpet-Major for some time, until deprived of his sword
by a shot.

2 Lieutenant F. E. H. Farquhakson, V.C., 42nd
Highlanders.

For conspicuous bravery when engaged before Lucknow,
on the 9th Blarch, 1858, in having led a portion of his
company, stormed a bastion mounting two guns, and
spiked the guns, by which the advanced position held
during the night of the 9th of Blarch was rendered secure
from the fire of artillery. Lieutenant Farquharson was
severely wounded while holding an advanced position on
the morning of the 10th of Blarch. The bastion was held
all night by thirteen men of the Light Company, under the
command of Lieutenant Farquharson, accompanied by the
lamented Lieutenant Bramley, who did not long survive
the glory of this achievement, having been shot through
the head at the attack on Fort Eohea, in Oude, 15th April,
1858 _ (See No. 29.)

3 Major C. C. Teesdale, C.B., V.C., R.A. Battle
of Kars, 29th September, 1855.

For gallant conduct in having thrown himself into the
midst of the enemy, who had’penetrated during the darkness
of the night into the Yuksek Tabia redoubt ; thus encourag¬
ing the garrison to make so vigorous an attack as to drive
the Russians therefrom, and prevent its capture. Again,
when the enemy’s fire had driven the Turkish artillery-men
from their guns, by his intrepid example he induced them

VICTORIA CROSS GALLERY.

515

to return to their post. And further, after having led the
final charge, which completed the victory of the day, for
having, at great personal risk, saved from the fury of the
Turks many of the disabled among the enemy who were
lying outside the works, an action witnessed, and greatly
acknowledged by General Mouravieff before the Russian
Staff.

4 Private John M'Dermond, V.C., 47th Regt.

Saving the life of Colonel Haly, on the 5th of November,
1854, by his intrepid conduct in rushing up to his rescue
when lying on the ground disabled, and surrounded by a
party of Russians.

5 Lieut. William Hope, V.C., 7th Fusiliers.

After the troops had retreated on the morning of the 18th

of June, 1855, Lieutenant W. Hope, being informed by the
late Sergeant-Major William Bacon, who was himself
wounded, that Lieutenant and Adjutant Hobson was lying
outside the trenches badly wounded, went out. to look for
him, and found him lying in the old agricultural ditch
running towards the left flank of the Redan. He then re¬
turned and got four men to bring him in. Finding, how¬
ever, that Lieutenant Hobson could not be removed with¬
out a stretcher, he then ran back across the open space
to Egerton’s Pit, where he procured one, and carried it to
where Lieutenant Hobson was lying. All this was done
under a heavy fire from the Russian batteries.

6 Capt. (now Brevet Lieut. -Col ) M. Probyn, C.B.,
V.C., 2nd Punjaub Cavalry.

At the battle of Agra, when his squadron charged the
rebel infantry, Captain Probyn, at the head of and in
advance of his men, became for some time separated from
his followers, and being surrounded by Sepoys, had to
defend himself against fearful odds. He cut down several
of his assailants before his own men joined him. His
orderly, a grey-headed Sikh, is seen in the picture rushing
forward to interpose his right arm in defence of his com¬
manding officer, a service of devotion which cost the brave
old soldier his life. He received a tulwar cut, which nearly
severed his arm from his body, and died two days after the
battle.

7 Capt. F. R. Airman, V.C., 3rd Sikh Cavalry.

Charging with 100 men a body of the Indian rebels,

comprising 500 foot and 200 horse on the march to Luck¬
now. In this action Captain Aikman captured two guns,
completely routed the enemy, cutting up more than 100
men, and killing five with his own hand. He was severely
wounded in the encounter.

8 Commander J. T. Burgoyne, V.C., and Cecil W.
Buckley, V.C.

The former, as senior Lieutenant of the “Swallow,” the
latter whilst serving as Junior Lieutenant of the “ Miranda,”
landed in presence of a superior force, and lighting their
port-fires with their cigars, set fire to the Russian stores at
Genitchi, on the 29th of May, 1855. “ This very dangerous
service they most gallantly performed, narrowly escaping
the Cossacks, who all but cut them off from their boat.”—
Admiral Lord Lyons' Despatch.

9 Col. Bell, V.C., Royal Welsh Fusiliers (23rd
Regiment).

Recommended for his gallantry, more particularly at
the battle of the Alma, where he was the first to seize upon
and capture one of the enemy’s guns, which was limbered
up and being earned off. He moreover succeeded to the
command of that gallant regiment, which he brought out of
action ; all his senior officers having been killed or wounded.

10 Major C. J. S. Gough, V.C., 5th Bengal Euro¬
pean Cavalry.

Out of a series of acts of gallantry for which Major Gough
obtained the Victoria Cross, the one that occurred on the
15th August, 1857, has been selected for illustration. The
scene is the roof of a house at Khurkouda, near Rhotuck,
where a party of rebels have taken up a position, from
which Major Hodson, Major C. Gough, V.C., Captain
Hugh Gough, V.C., and Captain Ward have succeeded in
dislodging them. In the affray, Captain H. Gough, receiving
a wound, falls, and, but for his brother’s intervention, must
have inevitably lost his life.

11 Com. H. J. Raby, V.C., and the late Lieut. E.
H. D’Aeth, of H.M.S. “Sidon,” assisted by John
Taylor, afterwards promoted to Boatswain for his con¬
stant gallantry and general good conduct, carrying from
a most exposed spot a wounded soldier of the 57th Regt.

Hearing that the poor fellow was sitting up, and calling
loudly for assistance, the party sallied forth, and climbing
over the breastwork of the advanced sap, proceeded upwards
of seventy yards across the open space towards the salient
angle of the Redan, and in spite of the heavy fire which was
still continuing, succeeded in carrying the wounded man to
a place of safety at the imminent risk of their own lives.
Commander Raby was the sole survivor to reap the reward
and to wear the Cross. His gallant brother officer fell a
victim to cholera on the 7th of the August following ; and
John Taylor died on the very day the Gazette was pub¬
lished containing his name among the list of the first
recipients of the much-coveted Cross.

12 Major F. S. Roberts, V.C., Bengal Artillery.

Major Roberts’s gallantry has on every occasion been

most marked. On following up the retreating enemy, on
the 2nd January, 1858, at Khodagunge, he saw in the dis¬
tance two Sepoys going away with a standard. He put
spurs to his horse, and, overtaking them, the standard-bearer
was cut down by this gallant young officer. The other sepoy
presented his musket close to Lieutenant Roberts’s body;
fortunately the cap snapped, and the standard was captured.

13 Capt. W. A. Kerr, V.C., South Mahratta Horse.

On the breaking out of the mutiny of the 27th Bombay

Native Infantry, in July, 1857, a party of the mutineers took
up a position in the stronghold of Paga, near the town of
Kolapoor, and defended themselves to extremity.

Extract of Letter from Col. Maughan, Commanding at Kola-
poor ■, to the Adj. Gen. of Bombay Army.

Lieut. William A. Kerr, of the Southern Mahratta Irre¬
gular Horse, took a prominent share in the attack of the
position, and at the moment wrhen its capture was of great
public importance, he made a dash at the gateway with
some dismounted horsemen, and forced an entrance by
breaking down the gate. This attack was completely suc¬
cessful; and the defenders, to the number of thirty-four, all
armed with muskets and bayonets, were either killed,
wounded, or captured; a result that may with perfect
justice be attributed to Lieut. Kerr’s dashing and devoted
braveiy. I would, therefore, beg to be permitted to recom¬
mend Leut. Kerr for the highly honourable distinction of the
Victoria Cross.

In this action Lieut. Kerr was severely wounded; and of
his seventeen followers eight were killed on the spot, four died
subsequently of their wounds, and all the rest were more or
less severely wounded.

14 Major R. Dunn, V.C., 100th Regt.

When Lieut, in the 11th Hussars, in the Light Cavalry
Charge at Balaclava, October 25th, 1854, this officer saved
the life of Sergt. Bentley, of the same regiment, by cutting
down two or three Russian Lancers who were attacking him
from the rear. He afterwards cut down a Russian Hussar
who was attacking Private Levett, likewise of his regiment.

15 Capt. Luke O’Connor, V.C., 23rd Royal Welsh
Fusiliers.

Was one of the Sergeants at the Battle of the Alma, and
advanced between the officers, carrying the colours. When
near the redoubt, Lieut. Anstruther, who was carrying a
colour, was mortally wounded, and Sergeant O’Connor was
shot in the breast at the same time, and fell ; recovering
himself, he snatched up the colour from the ground, and con¬
tinued to carry it till the end of the action, although urged
by Capt. Granville to relinquish it, and go to the rear on
account of his wound. Sergeant O’Connor received his
commission for his services at the Alma. He also behaved
with great gallantry at the assault on the Redan, 8th Sep¬
tember, 1855, when he was shot through both thighs.

16 Ross L. Mangles, Esq., V.C., Bengal Civil Ser¬
vice, Assistant Magistrate at Patna.

On the 30th J uly, 1857, Mr. Mangles volunteered and served
with the force consisting of detachments of H.M.’s 10th and
37th Regiments, and some native troops, despatched to the
relief of Arragh, under the command of Captain Dunbar of
the 10th Regt. The force fell into an ambuscade on the night
of the 29th, and during the retreat next morning, Mr.

516

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Mangles, -with signal gallantry and self-devotion, and not¬
withstanding that he had himself been previously wounded,
carried for several miles out of action a wounded soldier of
the 37th Regt., after binding his wounds, under a murderous
fire, which killed or wounded almost the whole detachment,
and he bore him safely to the boats.

17 The Battle of Kooshab, 8th of February, 1857.
Lieut, and Adjut. Moore, Y.C., and Lieut. J. G.
Malcolmson, Y.C., 3rd Bombay Light Cavalry.

On the occasion of the breaking of the Persian square, by
the 3rd Bombay Light Cavalry, led by Col. Forbes, C.B.,
Lieutenant Moore was foremost by a horse’s length. He
leaped into the square, and his horse fell dead, and he would
inevitably have lost his life had not his gallant brother
officer, Lieut. Malcolmson, observing the Adjutant’s peril,
fought his way back through the broken ranks of the enemy,
and giving him a stirrup, safely carried him through every¬
thing out of the throng. The thoughtfulness for others,
cool determination, devoted courage, and ready activity
shown in extreme danger by this young officer, Lieut.
Malcolmson, appear to have been most admirable, and to be
worthy of the highest honour.

18 Colour-Sergeant H. M ‘Donald, Royal Engs.,
V.C., Knight of the Legion of Honour.

Date of act of bravery, 10th of April, 1856. For gallant
conduct when engaged in effecting a lodgement in the enemy’s
rifle pits in front of the left advance of the right attack on
Sebastopol; and for subsequent valour, when, the Engineer
officers being disabled by wounds, the command devolved
upon him, and he determinately persisted in carrying on
the sap, notwithstanding the repeated attacks of the enemy.

19 Dr. Home, V.C., and Dr. Bradshaw, 90th Regi¬
ment, V.C.

In charge of the sick and wounded, having missed the
road to the Residency, penetrated into the heart of Lucknow,
when a fearful massacre by fire and sword took place.
Nearly all the escort and dooley-bearers having been shot
down by the mutineers, Drs. Home and Bradshaw, with a
very few survivors, gallantly defended each other from
behind some sheds until they were delivered from their living
tomb the next day. — (See Gubbin's Lucknow.) — A Sketch.

20 Private Henry Ward, V.C., 78th Highlanders.

For his gallant and devoted conduct in having, on the

night of the 25th and morning of the 26th September, re¬
mained by the dooley of Sir H. M. Havelock, Bart., V.C.,
then Lieutenant H.M.’s 10th Foot, Deputy Assistant Adju¬
tant General, Field Force, who was severely wounded, and
on the morning of the 26th escorted that officer and Private
Pilkington, 78th Highlanders, who, receiving a wound, had
flung himself into the dooley, thereby causing the bearers
to drop their double load. Ward, by his example and exer¬
tion, induced the bearers to take up their dooley again, and,
with the same steadiness, as if on parade, brought his
wounded officer and comrade in safety to the Baillie
Guard. — (Relief of Lucknow).

21 Com. W. N. W. Hewett, R.N., V.C.

1st. — On the occasion of a repulse of a sortie of Russians,
by Sir de Lacy Evans’ Division, on the 26th October, 1854,
Mr. Hewett, then Acting Mate of Her Majesty’s ship
“Beagle,” was in charge of the right Lancaster Battery
before Sebastopol. The advance of the Russians placed the
gun in great jeopardy, their skirmishers advancing within
300 yards of the battery, and pouring in a sharp fire from
their Minie' rifles. By some misapprehension the word was
passed to spike the gun and retreat ; but Mr. Hewett, taking
upon himself the responsibility of disregarding the order,
replied that “ Such order did not come from Captain Lush-
ington, and he would not do it till it did.” Mr. Hewett then
pulled down the parapet of the battery, and with the assist¬
ance of some soldiers, got his gun round, and poured upon
the advancing column of Russians a most destructive and
effective fire. For the gallantry exhibited on this occasion
the Board of Admiralty promoted him to the rank of Lieut.

2nd — On the 5th November, 1854, at the battle of Inker-
mann, Capt. Lushington again brought before the Com-
mander-in-Chief the services of Mr. Hewett, saying, “ I
have much pleasure in again bringing Mr. Hewett’s gallant
conduct to your notice.” — (Sir S. Lushington to Vice-
Admiral Sir J. Dundas).

22 Dr. Sylvester, V.C., assisted by Corporal
Shields, Y.C., succouring Lieutenant and Adjutant
Dyneyley, 23rd Royal Welsh Fusiliers. — (See No. 36.)

23 Lieut, (now Major) Leith, 14th, K.L.D., V.C.,
saving Capt. Need’s life at the Battle of the Betwah,
April 1, 1858.

“ I beg to do justice to Capt. Need’s troop ; they charged
with steady gallantry the left, composed of the enemy’s best
troops, Velaities and Sepoys, who, throwing themselves
back on the right, and resting the flanks of their new line
(four or five deep) on two rocky knolls, received the
charge with a heavy fire of musketry. We broke through
the dense line which flung itself among the rocks, and
bringing our right shoulders forward, took the front line in
reverse, and routed it. I believe I may say that what
Capt. Need’s troop did on this occasion was equal to break¬
ing a square of infantry, and the result was most successful.
I have the honour to recommend to his Excellency’s favour¬
able consideration Capt. Need and his devoted troop, and
Lieut. Leith, who saved Capt. Need’s life, for which I have
ventured to recommend him for the Victoria Cross.” — ■
Major-General Sir Hugh Rose's Despatch (See also No. 26.)

24 Lieut. Col. Lloyd Lindsay, Y.C., Scots Fusilier
Guards.

When the formation of the line of the regiment was dis¬
ordered at Alma, Captain Lindsay stood firm with the
colours, and by his example and energy greatly tended to
restore order. At Inkermann, at a most trying moment, he,
with a few men, charged a party of Russians, driving them
back, and running one through the body himself.

25 James Mouat, Esq., C.B., Y.C., Dep. Insp.-
General (late 6th Dragoon Guards), assisted by Sergeant
Woodin, V.C., 17th Lancers, dressing Col. Morris’s
wounds under fire, at Balaclava, October 25th, 1855.

26 Lieut. H. N. D. Prendergast, V.C., Madras
Engineers.

Major-Gen. Sir Hugh Rose, in forwarding his recom¬
mendation for this officer, states: — “Lieut. Prendergast
was specially mentioned by Brigadier, now Sir Charles
Stewart, for the gallant act at Mundisore, when he was
severely wounded; secondly, he was specially mentioned
by me when acting voluntarily as my aide-de-camp in the
action before besieging Ratgurh, on the Beena river, for
gallant conduct ; his horse was killed on that occasion.
Thirdly, at the action of ‘ the Betwah,’ he again voluntarily
acted as my aide-de-camp, and distinguished himself by his
bravery in the charge which I made with Capt. Need’s
troop, H.M. 14th Light Dragoons, against the left of the
so-called Peishwa’s army, under Tantia Topee; he was
severely wounded on that occasion.”

This last action forms the subject of the picture. — (See
also No. 23.)

27 Col. Henry Tombs, C.B., V.C., and Lieut.
James Hills, V.C., Bengal Artillery.

On the 9th July, 1857, Lieut. Hills was on picket duty
with two guns at the mound to the right of camp. At
about 11 o’clock there was a rumour that the enemy’s
cavalry were coming down on this post. Lieut. Hills pro¬
ceeded to take up the position assigned in case of alarm ;
but before he reached the spot, he saw the enemy close
upon his guns before they had time to form up. Having
given a rapid order to his Sergeant, Lieut. Hills boldly
charged single-handed the head of the enemy’s column,
cut the first man down, struck the second, and was then
ridden down horse and all. On rising he was attacked by
three of the enemy ; one he despatched ; another he
wounded, and having fallen in a struggle with the third,
would have inevitably lost his life, but for the almost
miraculous intervention of Col. Tombs, who, having crossed
the path of the enemy’s cavalry, and having escaped appa¬
rently certain death in so doing, shot one of the remaining
assailants, and is represented in the picture as about to cut
down the other.

28 Private Anthony Palmer, V.C., 3rd Battalion
Grenadier Guards.

Present when the charge was made in defence of the
colours, and also charged singly upon the enemy, as wit¬
nessed by Sir C. Russell ; is said to have saved Sir C.
Russell’s life at Inkermann.

29 Lieut. T. A. Butler, V.C., 1st Bengal Fusiliers.

“ . of which success the skirmishers on the

other side of the river were apprised by Lieut. Butler, of
the Bengal Fusiliers, who swam across the Goomtee, and

VICTORIA CROSS GALLERY.

517

climbing the parapet, remained in that position for a con¬
siderable time, under a heavy fire of musketry, until the
work was occupied, 9th March, 1858.” — Major-General Sir
J. Outram's Memorandum of Operations. — (See No. 2.)

30 Lieut.-Col. Sir Charles Russell, Bart., V.C.,
&c., Grenadier Guards.

Offered to dislodge a party of Russians from the Sand-hag
Battery, if any one would follow him ; Sergeant Norman,
Privates Anthony Palmer and Bailey (who was killed)
volunteered the first. The attack succeeded.

“Our ammunition was failing us, and the men, armed
with stones, flung them into the masses of Russians, who
caught the idea, and the air was thick with huge stones
flying in all directions ; but we were too much for them,
and once more a melee of Grenadiers, Coldstreams, and
Fusiliers held the battery their own, and from it on the
solid masses of the Russians still poured as good a fire as
our ammunition would permit. There were repeated cries
of ‘Charge!’ and some man near me said, ‘If any officer
will lead us we will charge and as I was the only one just
there I could not refuse such an appeal, so I jumped into
the embrasure, and waving my revolver said, ‘ Come on my
lads ; who wTill follow me ?’ I then rushed on, fired my
revolver at a fellow close to me, but it missed fire. I pulled
again, and think I killed him. Just then a man touched
me on the shoulder and said, ‘You was near done for.’ I
said, * Oh no, he was some way from me.’ He answered,

‘ His bayonet was all but into you when I clouted him over
the head.’ And sure enough, a fellow had got behind me
and nearly settled me. I must add that the Grenadierwho
accompanied me was publicly made a Corporal on parade
next morning. His name is Palmer. I did not know it,
but I said, ‘What’s your name? Well, if I live through
this, you shall not be forgotten.’ ” — Letter of Sir Charles to
his Mother after the Battle of Inkermann.

31 Sergeant A. Ablett, V.C., 3rd Battalion Grena¬
dier Guards.

On the 2nd September, 1855, seeing a shell falling in the
centre of a number of ammunition cases and powder, he
instantly seized and threw it outside the trench; it burst as
it touched the ground. •

32 Lieut. W. G. Oubitt, V.C., 13th Bengal N.I.

For having on the retreat from Chinhut, 30th June,

1857, under most adverse circumstances, and at the immi¬
nent risk of his own life, saved the lives of three men of the
32nd regiment.

33 Col. the Hon. Hugh Percy, V.C., Legion
d’Honneur (Aide -de-Camp to the Queen), Grenadier
Guards, dislodging the enemy from the Sand-bag Battery
at the Battle of Inkermann.

34 Lieut. Young, Y.C., William Hall, A.B., V.C.,
and Lieut. Nowell Salmon, V.C.

Received the Cross — the two former for fighting the
“ Shannon” 24-pounder gun close under the wall of the
Shahnujeef, before Lucknow, under a very heavy fire (hand
grenades bursting all around) ; the latter for volunteering
and climbing into a tree overlooking the wall, to stop the
mutineers’ fire by shooting them with rifles that were
handed up by a private of the 93rd Highlanders. Lieut.

Salmon was badly wounded in this action _ Nov. 16th,

1857. — ( Relief of Lucknow.')

35 Thomas H. Kavanagh, Esq., Y.C., Assistant
Commissioner in Oude.

On the 9th of November, 1857, Mr. Kavanagh, then
serving under the orders of Lieut.-Gen. Sir James Outram,
in Lucknow, volunteered on the dangerous duty of passing
through the city to the Camp of Sir Colin Campbell, the
Commander-in-Chief, for the purpose of guiding the reliev¬
ing force to the beleaguered garrison in the Residency, a
task which he performed with chivalrous gallantry and
devotion.

36 Corporal Robert Shields, V.C., Chevalier de
la Legion d’Honneur, 93rd Regiment (Royal Welsh
Fusiliers), seeking his wounded Adjutant, Lieut. Dy-
neyley.

After the successful attack on the Redan, before Sebas¬
topol, on the 8th of September, 1855, the Adjutant was
missing. Corporal Shields immediately volunteered to return
to the scene of the attack, search for him, and bring him in.
This devoted action was performed under a heavy fire from

the enemy. Happily, amidst a hail of musketry he remained
unhurt ; and on turning the angle of a rock which shielded
him from the fire, he discovered his officer and friend mortally
wounded. He then went back to the trenches for medical
assistance, andretumed with Dr. Sylvester to poor Dyneyley’s
succour. Afterwards, assisted by others who volunteered,
Corporal Shields brought the Adj utant in, under a heavy fire
from the enemy. For this noble action the Cross of the
Legion of Honour was conferred upon Corporal Shields by the
Emperor of the French ; and on the institution of the order
of Valour, the Corporal was one of its earliest recipients.

37 Brevet Major G. L. Goodlake, Y.C., Cold¬
stream Guards.

For distinguished gallantry whilst in command of the
sharp-shooters furnished by the Guards, on the 28th October,
1854, on the occasion of “the powerful sortie on the 2nd
Division,” when he held the Windmill Ravine, below the
Picquet House, against a much larger force of the enemy.
The party of sharp-shooters then under his command killed
38 (one an officer), and took three prisoners of the enemy (of
the latter, one an officer), Major Goodlake being the sole
officer in command. Also for distinguished gallantry on the
surprise of a picquet of the enemy, in November, at the
bottom of the Windmill Ravine, by the sharp-shooters under
his sole leading and command, when the knapsacks and rifles
of the enemy’s party fell into his hands.

38 Com. G. F. Day, V.C., R.N.

With great gallantry this officer landed and twice suc¬
cessfully carried out a reconnaisance within the enemy’s
lines at Genitchi, advancing to within a hundred yards of
the enemy’s gun-vessels. From the silence on board them
it was his conviction that they were without crews, and
when he returned, it was with the full impression that an
expedition to surprise them would be feasible ; but on the
following day, increasing activity being apparent in the
direction of the vessels, he again at night visited the spot
when finding the vessels manned and their crews on the
alert, he relinquished the idea of attempting a surprise.
It was while attempting a reconnaisance on this same
ground that Capt. L’Allemand, of the French steam- vessel
“Mouette,” lost his life; and Com. Day was fired at by
a sentry, some wild fowl having given notice of his where¬
abouts.

39 Major Elphinstone, Y.C., Royal Engineers,
recovering scaling ladders on the night of the 18th June,
after the repulse of the British at the Redan.

40 Capt. Andrew Henry, V.C., Land Transport
Corps (late Royal Artillery).

Received the Cross for defending the guns of his battery
against overwhelming numbers of the enemy, at the Battle
of Inkermann, and continuing to do so until he had received
twelve bayonet wounds. He was at the time Sergeant-
Major of G Battery, 2nd Division.

41 Col. Collingwood Dickson, C.B., V.C., Aide¬
de-Camp to the Queen, Royal Artillery.

Directing and personally assisting in bringing in powder
to the Battery from a waggon in a very exposed position,
under a destructive fire from Sebastopol, a shot having
disabled the horses. 17th Octobor, 1854.

42 Dr. J. Jee, C.B., V.C., Surgeon, Assistant Sur¬
geon Valentine M. M‘Masteb, V.C., and Lieutenant
and Adjutant Herbert T. Macpherson, V.C., 78th
Highlanders.

Drs. Jee and M ‘Master, received the Victoria Cross for
heroic self-devotion, and the intrepidity with which they ex¬
posed themselves to the fire of the enemy, in bringing in and
attending to the wounded, on the 25th of September, at
Lucknow. Lieut. Macpherson, for distinguished conduct at
the head of the regiment, when they captured two brass
nine-pounders, at the point of the bayonet.

43 Capt. John E. Commerell, R.N., Y.C.

When commanding the “Weser,”in the Sea of Azoff,
crossed the Isthmus of Arabat, and destroyed large quan¬
tities of forage on the Crimean shore of the Sivash. This
enterprise was performed by Comr. Commerell at night,
accompanied by William Rickard, Quartermaster, and
George Milestone, A.B.

44 Captain Watson, V.C., 1st Punjaub Irregular
Horse.

518

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

45 Lieut. Charles G. Baker, V.C., Bengal Police
Battalion.

For gallant conduct on the occasion of an attack on the
rebels at Suhejnee, near Peroo, on the 27th September, 1858.

. The charge ended in the utter defeat of the

enemy, and is referred to by Lord Clyde as “ deserving the
highest encomium, on account both of conception and exe¬
cution.” It is also described as having been “as gallant as
any during the war.”

46 Sergeant Smith, Bengal Sappers and Miners.

“ For conspicuous gallantry, in connexion with Lieutenants
Home and Salkeld, in the performance of the desperate duty
of blowing in the Cashmere gate of the fortress of Delhi, in
broad daylight, under a heavy and destructive fire of mus¬
ketry, on the morning of the 14th of September, 1857, pre¬
paratory to the assault.” — General Order.

47 Bugler Robert Hawthorne, 52nd Foot.

“ Bugler Hawthorne, who accompanied the explosion
party, 14th September, 1857, not only performed the dan¬
gerous duty on which he was employed, but previously
attached himself to Lieut. Salkeld of the Engineers, when
dangerously wounded, bound up his wounds under a heavy
musketry fire, and had him removed without further
delay.” — General Order.

48 Lieut, (now Cart.) Robert M. Rogers, 44th
(now of the 90th) Foot, Private John M‘Dougall,
67th Foot, Lieut. E. H. Lenon.

For distinguished gallantry in swimming the ditches, and
entering the North Taku Fort by an embrasure during the
assault. They were the first of the English established on
the walls of the fort, which they entered in the order in
which their names are here recorded, each one being assisted
by the others to mount the embrasure.

49 Lieut, (now Capt. Nathaniel Burslen, 67th,
now of the 60th) Foot, Private Thomas Lane.

For distinguished gallantry in swimming the ditches,
of the North Taku Fort, and persevering in attempt¬
ing, during the assault, and before the entrance of the fort
had been effected by any one, to enlarge an opening in the
wall, through which they eventually entered, and, in doing
so, were both severely wounded.

50 Capt. J. P. H. Crowe, 78th (now in the 10th)
Foot.

For being the first to enter the redoubt at Bourzeker
Chowker, the entrenched village in front of the Busherut
gunge, on the 12th August, 1857.

51 Lieut. F. D. M. Brown, 1st European Bengal
Fusiliers.

For great gallantry at Narrivoul, on the 16th November,
1857, in having, at the imminent risk of his own life,
rushed to the assistance of a wounded soldier of 1st Euro¬
pean Bengal Fusiliers, whom he carried off under a heavy
fire from the enemy, whose cavalry were within forty or
fifty yards of him at the time.

52 The Battle oe Inkerhann.

PAINTINGS IN WATEB
COLOURS.

BRITISH AND FOREIGN.

Room off South Corridor.

Water-colour art was proportionately less well illus¬
trated than oil painting. There were, however, examples
of a large number of the best deceased and living
painters and designers, including Turner and Flaxman ;
and the following were particularly well represented : — •
F. W. Burton, several of his finest works, particularly
the “ Meeting on the Turret Stairs” (56) ; F. Newton,
“Pass of Glencoe” (60); F. Walker, “Scene from
Thackeray’s ‘Philip’” (101); H. Tidey ; Sir William
Ross ; W. Collingwood ; and an Irish artist, J. A.
Jones, whose style has some resemblance to that of
Mr. Lucas, one of the new members of the Water-
Colour Institute. Among the engravings were some of
the finest foreign works in line, and, in the same
room, admirable etchings by Henriette Brown and T.
Whistler.

1 Leven’s Hall, Westmoreland. W. Collingwood,

£63

2 The Liffey, near Woodlands ; and 3 The Sugar
Loaf Mountain, Co. Wicklow. J. Faulkner. E.
Walsh, Esq.

3a Studies of Still Life (in three frames). P.
Herwegen, Munich. Each, £3

3b A Sketch. C. W. Nichols. £7

3c Coast Scene, Howth. W. Dillon. £6

4 The Carrara Mountain, from Spezia. H. Stan-

more. £3 3s.

5 The Bold Soldier Boy. M. Angelo Hayes.
Joseph White, Esq.

6 Spaniel and Pigeon. R. Ansdell.

7 Study— The Bride of Corinth. F. W. Burton.

8 Portelet Harbour, Guernsey. P. J. Naftel.
Captain Hartley.

9 The Seven Ages of Man. F. Leighton.

10, 12 Two Studies (in chalk). W. Holman
Hunt.

11 Christ Raising the Widows Son. Miss E.
Sharpe.

13 The Campagna. S. Palmer.

13a Studies of Still Life (in three frames). P.
Herwegen, Munich.

14 Study of a Peasant of the Campagna. F.
W. Burton.

15 Setter and Black Cock. R. AnsdeU.

10 The Knowle Gallery. S. Raynor.

17 The Golden Age— (Design of Painting on roof
of Great Gallery, Kilkenny Castle). J. H. Pollen.

18 The Seven Churches, Glendalough ; 19Kil-

liney Bay, Co. Dublin ; 20 Black Castle, J.

Faulkner. E. Walsh, Esq. .

21 Esquimalt, Vancouver’s Island. G. B. Keating.
21a Landscape. E. C. D. Latouche.

21b Queen Katherine’s Vision. W. Blake. Sir
Wentworth Dilke, Bart.

»21c Neapolitan Costumes (four studies). Gaetano
Dura, Naples. . Eacl1 £2 10s'

2 Id Sea Piece. C. Bossoli, Turin.

22 The Letter. J. H. Pollen.

23 La Stella. T. A. Jones. £15

24 On the Rhine. J. M. W. Turner. W. E. R.

Mills, Esq. _

25 Interior. W. Collingwood. — Till, Esq.

26 The Widow of Wohlm. F. W. Burton. Miss
Robinson.

26a Buds of Promise. T. A. Jones.

27 Pont Aberglaslyn, North Wales. Miss

Ruxton. . £

27a Molly Asthore. B. Mulrenm. ±16 ius-

28 Christ Blessing Little Children. Tidey.

29 Liverpool. W. Collingwood. £157 10s.

30 Marguerite in the Cathedral, £25 ; 30a
Good Evening, £30. T. A. Jones.

31 Dunstanborough Castle. J. Varley. W. E.
R. Mills, Esq.

32 View from Bray Head. G. V. DuNoyer. ±10

33 Reading Girl — (Study for Wall Painting, Kil-
kenny Castle). J. H. Pollen. .

34 On the Wharf, Yorkshire. J. Gelder. ±8

34a Four Specimens of Illuminating on Parch¬
ment. P. Herwegen, Munich. _ Each £3

35 Studies of Irish Peasantry. E. Fitzpatrick.

£10

36 Nelson at Yarmouth. W. Collingwood.

£157 10s.

37 The Lenten Meal. S. Raynor.

38 Betwys-y-Coed Mill. P. D. Harding. Antonio

Brady, Esq.

39 Vine Arbour at Capri. M. G. Brennan,

Rome. £®^

40 Loch Etive. C. Fielding. _

41 In the Island of Skye. G. Petrie, LL.D. IF.

Stolces, M.D.

42 Near Trefriew, North Wales. Miss M.
Gautliorp.

PAINTINGS IN WATER COLOURS.

519

43 Holt Island. J. Varley. W. F. R. Mills, Esq.

44 At Capel Carig. G. Hayes. £5 5s.

45 Interior op the Bodleian Library, Oxford.

J. Nash. Mr. Alderman Spiers. £31 10s.

46 Nuremberg. S. Prout. T. Agnew & Sons.

47 Bolton Abbey and Woods. P. D. Harding.

Antonio Brady, Esq.

48 Interior of the Church at Bourg-en-Bresse,

Ain, France. L. Bisi (Italian). £20

49 Flowers. V. Bartholomew. Joseph White. Esq.

50 Florence, Villa Petraja; and 51 Ther¬
mopylae. E. Lear. Countess of Waldegrave.

52 Poul-a-Nass Waterfall, Glendalough ; and 53
The Nose of Howth. J. Faulkner. E. Walsh, Esq.
54 Trawlers at Beer, Devon. C. F. Williams.

56 The Meeting on the Turret Stairs. F. W.
Burton. J. W. Knight, Esq.

57 A Wounded Page brought Home to his Father’s
Hall. M. Gillies. C. Prater, Esq.

58 Falls of the Rhine at Schaffhausen. W.
Callow.

59 Autumn Fruit. Mrs. V. Bartholomew. Joseph
White, Esq.

60 Mountain Gloom — Pass of Glencoe. A.

Newton. £262 10s.

61 The Roman Forum. W. C. Stockdale, Florence.

£90

62 River Scene, Dargle. J. Faulkner. E. Walsh,
Esq.

62a The Ghost. J. E. Meadows. £10

63 Two Chalk Drawings of Summer and Spring.

F. Bartolozzi. Robert Boyle, Esq. £250

63a Specimen of Illuminating. P. Herwegen,
Munich. £14

64 Girl at a Stile. B. Foster.

65 Lancaster. J. W. M. Turner.

66 A Chief of the Alaideh Tribe. H. W. Phillip.

67 Loch Venachar, Perthshire. R. G. Seymour.

£12 12s.

68 Dandolo. J. R. Herbert.

69 On the Derwent, Derbyshire. C. Thompson.

£5

70 Italian Boy. Oakley. Captain Hartley.

71 Landscape. J. W. Whittaker. W. J. Conlan,
Esq.

72 A Fresh Breeze. E. Hayes. W . J . Conlan, Esq.

73 Spring. F. Williamson. W. J. Conlan, Esq.

74 Italian Lake. T. M. Richardson. Captain
Hartley.

75 Camels in the Desert. J. F. Lewis. Charles
Langton, Esq.

76 Landscape and Figures. M. Bisi (Milan). £20

77 Edwinstowe, Notts. C. Thompson. £5

78 Savoyard. Oakley. Captain Hartley.

79 Landscape. J. W. Whittaker. W. J. Conlan,
Esq.

80 Sea Piece. Duncan. W. J. Conlan, Esq.

81 Baby’s First Frock. G. G. Kilburne. W. J.
Conlan, Esq.

82 Island of Philce. D. Roberts.

83 Sherifi, an Abyssinian. H. W. Phillip.

84 Early Lessons. W. Collingwood. £47 15s.
84a Capel Carig Bridge, North Wales. G. Hayes.

£5

85 Lough Erne. G. Creswell. £4 4s.

86 Antwerp. S. Prout. ./. N. C. Threlfall, Esq.

87 The Young Mother. F. Nowlan. Neilson
Handcock, LL.D.

88 The Coast, near Folkestone. J. E. Meadows.

£10

89 Barry, the Painter, in his Studio. E. Hayes.

M. Angelo Hayes. £30

90 Portrait of the Late Cardinal Wiseman.
H. E. Doyle

91 Evening on the Wye. H. Stanmore. £7 10s.

92 A Limerick Lass. T. A. Jones.

93 Fruit. M. Harrison.

94 The Old Ironside. F.W. Burton. W.Quilter,Esq.

95 Morning. A. H. Taylor.

96 Foxgloves in a Wood. M. Harrison.

97 Iostephane, W. Bowman, Esq. ; 98 A Flower,
E. W. Field, Esq. F. W. Burton.

99 Italian Lake, Antonio Brady, Esq.', 99 a The
Novice, Hoare, Esq. T. L. Rowbotham.

100 The Late Earl of Carlisle, £20; 100a The
Billet, £15; 100b Landscape and Cattle. M.
Angelo Hayes.

101 Scene from Thackeray’s “Philip.” F. Walker.

Q. Halziel, Esq.

102 Evening. A. H. Taylor.

103 Portrait of Miss Meadows Taylor. F. W.
Burton. Capt. M. Taylor.

103a In the Long Range, Killarney, £15 ;
103b View on the Liffey, near Palmerston, £15 ;
103c Ross Castle, Killarney, £5. W. Dillon.

104 Girgiz Fanous — A Copt. H. W. Phillip.

105 RedbrookontheWye. H. Stanmore. £7 10s.

106 Upper Lough Erne. G. Cresswell. £4 4s.

107 Mechlin. D. Roberts.

108 Yelitza. F. W. Burton. W. Leaf, Esq.

109 Shrimpers. J. E. Meadows. £10 10s.

109a Piazza da Porto at Naples, the Return of

the Madonna dell’arco ; Neapolitan Costumes. G.
Dura, Naples. £17

110 Lower Lough Erne. G. Cresswell.

111 Interior of the Cathedral of Drontheim.

V. Lercke, Norwegian. £6 6s.

112 Chapel Mill, Borrowdale. W. Collingwood
Smith. Antonio Brady, Esq.

113 A Figure Study. Bernardo Celentano, Naples.

Luigi Celentano. £25

114 Passage of a Cloister, Venice. V. Lercke,

Norway. £20

115 Margate Roads on a Dirty Day. T. S.
Robins. Antonio Brady, Esq.

116 Part Awake. H. P. Riviere. Antonio Brady,
Esq.

116a St. Peter’s, Rome. J. Schultz.

116b Marienplatz and Rathhause, Munich. P.
Herwegen, Munich. £30

117 H. R. H. the Duo D’Aumale and his Family.
Sir W. C. Ross. Lord Powerscourt.

118 The Castle of Tully Veolan, “Waverly.”
S. Raynor.

119 A Marriage in Sweden in the Olden Time.

Count G. Von Rosen, Stockholm. £100

120 Interior of the Castle of Stavengen,

Norway. V. Lercke, Norway. £20

121 A Figure Study. B. Celentano, Naples.

Luigi Celentano. £20

122 Maternal Affection. W. Huggins.

123 Ponte and Calle del Paradiso. V. Lercke,
Norway.

124 A Peasant of Italy. E. K. Byrne. £15

125 Queen Mab. H. Tidey. £250

126 Eight Miniatures in Case. B. Mulrenin.
126a Dead Game, in chalk. Mrs. Bloxsome.

£17 17s.

126b Glen Leader, Scotland. A. J. Mayne. £5 5s.

127 Flowers — Cereus Grandiflora. V. Bartholomew.
127a Bazaar, Kadikoi. R. T. Landells. £15
127b River Scene (oil). J. M. W. Turner.

127c The Sketch. Miss Corbaux. £20

128 Ten Original Drawings, by Flaxman. Thos.
Kibble, Esq. : —

Michael Seizing the Rebel Angels,

Piety and Resignation,

Come, Thou Blessed,

Charity, Hail Mary,

Clothe the Naked — From the Acts of Mercy,
The Cup in Benjamin’s Sack,

Christian and the Three Angels,
Christian’s Wife, the boy Matthew, and
Mercy — “Pilgrim’s Progress,”

The Four Archangels Praying on Behalf
of Suffering Men.

520

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

128a A Foeest Scene (study in pencil). J. Meyer.

129 Birds — Angola Roller. V. Bartholomew.

130 Dead Partridges. Mrs. Bloxsome. £15 15s.

131 The Nursery. G. G. Kilburne. W. J.
Conlan, Esq.

132 Two Designs for Altar-pieces. C. Lavergne.

133 Othello the Moor’s Palace, Venice. E.
Gerhardt, Munich.

134 Dead Pheasant. Mrs. Bloxsome. £17 17s.

135 View in Wales G. Hayes. £8 8s.

136 Sketches of Irish Lighthouses. By an
Amateur.

137 Venetian Trabacos. V. Lereke, Norway.

£12

138, 139 Two Portraits in Crayons. Rosalba.
Mrs. Finucane.

ARCHITECTURAL DRAWINGS,
ENGRAVINGS, &c.

Water Colour Room.

140 Prize Design for Carlisle Bridge — Four
Drawings. R. Turner.

140a Paying Out the Submarine Telegraphic
Cable at the Gulf of Spezia, 2-1 July, 1854. Carlo
Bossoli, Turin. Exhibited by the City Fine Arts Gallery,
Turin.

141 The Picture Gallery, Kilkenny Castle. T.
N. Deane.

141a Admission of a Baby into the Infant
Asylum. E. P. Malfatti, Lucca.

142 Monaghan Cathedral. J. J. M'Carthy.

143 St. Patrick’s Church, Bandon. G. Goldie.

144 St. Wilfred’s Church, York. G. Goldie.

145 Roxborough. W. J. Barre.

146 Kilmore Cathedral ; 147 Sherborne Abbey.
W. Slater.

148 Designs for Churches. J. R. Carroll.

149 Design for a Timber and Plaster Ceiling.
J. H. Pollen.

150 Interior of St. Peter’s Church, Phibs-
borough, Dublin; 151 Church OF St. Mary, Greenock.
152 Design for the Church of SS. Peter and Paul,
Berne, Switzerland. G. Goldie.

153 Drumglass, Dungannon; 154 Provincial
Bank of Ireland, Belfast; 155 Whitworth Hall,
Drogheda ; 156 Crozier Memorial, Banbridge. J.
W. Barre.

157 New English Church at Stockholm (two

drawings in one frame). J. Souttar. £5

158 Design for the Catholic University. J. J.
McCarthy.

159 Spire to the Chapel at Blanch ardstown.
C. Geoghegan.

160 Choir of St. Vincent’s Church, Cork. G.
Goldie.

161 Chancel of Church B.V.M., Lanark, Scotland.
C. Colden.

162 New Church, Crumlin road, Belfast; and
163 Bray Church. W. S. K. H. Carpenter.

164 Designs for the O’Connell Monument, Two
Drawings. Pugin and Aslilin.

165 Design for proposed Methodist College,
Belfast. A. G. Jones.

166 Limerick Cathedral. W. Slater.

167 Female Dormitory of the School for Deaf
and Dumb, Old Trafford, Manchester; and 168
Exterior of Same. Whyatt and Bedford.

169 Kilrush Convent. J. J. M'Carthy.

170 Design for Town Hall, Sligo. J. R. Carroll.

171 Design for the O’Connell Monument.
C. Geoghegan.

172 Chapel of St. Joseph, Church of St. Martin
de Rouliaix. Lavergne, Paris.

173 Exterior of St. Peter’s, Phibsboro’, Dublin.
G. Goldie.

174 Design for New Town Hall, at Bolton.
T. Turner.

175 Architectural Fragments and Ornaments
of Pompeii, Pomfits, Bosati, Naples.

176 Architectural Drawing of the Arch of
Alphonso of Arragon in Castello Nouvo, Naples.
(See also some Drawings shown in the Natal Collection.)

BRONZES, &c.

In Water Colour Gallery.

191 The Amazon, group in bronze and silver. G.

Kiss, Berlin. £54

192 Bavaria, statuette in bronze. H. Wilke,

Berlin. £8

193 & 194 Herons, in bronze ; 195 Stork, in
bronze; and 196 Fox Sitting on the Stump of a
Tree. S. Habenschaden, Munich.

197 A Reaper, in ivory. T. Hirt, Munich. £36

198 Bavaria, after Schwanthaler, in silver gilt.

Neustatter, Munich. £25

ENGRAVINGS, &c.

In the Small Room, off Water Colour Gallery.

1 Janmot, Paris. — Study of Figure, in Pencil.

2 Keller, Joseph, Diisseldorf. — The Dispute, after
Raphael’s Fresco in the Vatican, £18 10s.

3 Arnold, Ernest, Dresden. — St. Cecilia, with the
Four Saints, engraved by A. Le Fevre, Dresden, after
Raphael, in the Bologna Gallery.

4 Pisanti, F. Naples. — Leo X., after Raphael, at the
National Museum of Naples.

5 Battista, Giovanni, Palermo (a Deaf Mute). —
The Virgin and Child, a drawing in imitation of
engraving.

Society eor the Promotion of the Fine Arts,
Turin : — 6 Three Engravings by A. Gilli : — Portrait
of Count Benevello ; the Prisoner of Chillon, after
Gastaldi ; Werther, after Facconti. 7 Three Engrav¬
ings by the Marquis A. G. de Breme: — The Fountain ;
Frontispiece to the Society’s Album ; A Quiet Hour,
after Count Cossi. 8 Fishing, engraved by Cav. A.
Fontanese. 9 The Torrent, engraved by A. Laubo.

10 Whistler, T. London. — Etchings, in Twelve
Frames.

11 Leighton, John, F.S.A. — The Life of Man —
Twelve Subjects.

12 Corr, E. Brussels. — Two Engravings (unfinished),
after Rubens — “Raising of the Cross,” and “Descent
from the Cross.”

13 Arnold, E. Dresden. — The Concini Family,
engraved by G. Levy, after Paul Veronese, in the
Dresden Gallery, £4.

14 La Leta, G. Palermo (a Deaf Mute). — Two

Drawings, in imitation of Engravings — “Moses with
the Tables of the Law ; ” “ The Ancient Italian

Masters.”

15, 16 Brown, Mlle. Henriette, Paris. — Two
Etchings.

17 Dinger, Joseph, Dusseldorf. — Cromwell and his
daughter, Mrs. Claypole, after Schrader, £6.

18 Wildiers, T. Antwerp. — The Education of the
Virgin, after Rubens.

23 The Spanish Government. — Twenty-five Views
from “The Architectural Monuments of Spain.” Four¬
teen Views from the same Work: — 24-37, viz.: —
24 Transverse Section of the Great Hall of Justice of
the Royal Alcazar of the Alhambra, Granada. 25 In¬
terior of Watchtower of Lindaraja, Granada. 26 A
Part of St. John de los Reyes, Toledo. 27 Window of
the Great Nave of the Cathedral of Toledo. 28 Chapel
of St. James, in St. Maria de Alcala. 29 Tomb of
Cardinal Gunenez de Cmeros. 30 The Old Cathedral
of Salamanca. 31 General View of Toledo. 32 Crosses
and Fanes of Guarrazar, Province of Toledo. 33 Tomb

PHOTOGRAPHY. 521

of Juan de Padilla, near Burgos. 34 Longitudinal
Court of the Cloister de los Reyes, Toledo. 35 Por¬
traits of Juan Geras (Architect of St. Juan delos Reyes),
and his wife and son. 36 Plan of the Abhey, and
Cross of St. John de los Reyes, Toledo. 37 Choir of
the Cathedral of Toledo.

38 Ferrari, Monsignor Gdiseppe, Government
Engraving Establishment, Rome. — 180 Engravings, in
three portfolios, and three volumes ( Roman Court,
No. 156).

39 De Rossi, Cav. M. S. Government Establishment
of Chromo-lithography, Rome. — Chromo-lithographs, and
illustrations of the process. — ( Roman Court, No. 157).

40 Deaf and Dumb Institute, Milan. — Wood
Engravings by the pupils.

42 Rolla, Naples. — Three Lithographs of the
Central Railway Station at Naples.

ENAMELS.

43 Ford, W. B. — The poets of Great Britain and
Ireland .

44 Kerr, J. Worcester. — Vandyck, Raphael, and
St. Catherine, painted on China, by Bott, £75.

45 Wood, W. Shellys. — Miniature of Napoleon I.,
by Menghini.

Notes on the Photographic Department.

By Sir Jocelyn J. Coghill, Bart.

Having been requested by the compilers of this work to furnish them with such details of
the working of the Photographic Department as may be likely to prove of general interest, I need
hardly premise that such observations as I shall offer are to be considered as supplemental to, and
perhaps in some points explanatory of, the Report of the Jury in that section, and in no sense as
either opposed to or in favour of the views taken by those gentlemen.

From the commencement of the undertaking it was the earnest wish of the Executive
Committee that this attractive Section should be fully represented, and that every inducement
should be held out to photographers to secure their co-operation. For the first time in the annals
of International Exhibitions their remonstrances were listened to, and their works relieved from
the degradation of being officially branded as the mere products of machinery. The small
jealousies of a few narrow-minded art-pedants which proved so injurious, and indeed nearly fatal,
to the formation of a collection of photographs in the London Exhibition of 1862, found no favour
in the councils of those who watched over the interests of the Dublin Exhibition of 1865, and
Photography was publicly assigned her place among the sisterhood of “ the Fine Arts.”

That the liberal views of the committee were not confined to the bare recognition of the
position of the art will appear from the following circumstance. In all previous Exhibitions, both
general and exclusively photographic, it had been customary to award medals or prizes and
certificates of merit to the most successful photographic exhibitors, and the competition thus pro¬
duced was found to act most beneficially on the art ; but in the present Exhibition a difficulty
arose from the fact of Photography having been admitted into the Fine Arts Class, in which it
was ruled that no such distinctions should be given. Under these circumstances it was to be
feared that while every true lover of the art must hail with pleasure its elevation to its proper
place, many of the best of its artists, deprived of their accustomed stimulus, might consider it not
worth their while to contribute. To meet this difficulty it was promptly decided that the
Photographic Department should be made an exception to the above general rule, and that, as
formerly, medals and certificates of merit should be awarded to the most deserving among the
exhibitors.

In considering the fitness of the rooms for the purposes of a Photographic Exhibition, the
jurors have expressed their regret that they were not lighted from above instead of from the side.
This was a regret fully shared in by the Hanging Committee, and in no point was their duty more
difficult than in the endeavour to diminish, as far as was in their power, the unpleasant glare and
reflection that is almost impossible to be got rid of under such circumstances. The case, however,
was one for which there was no help. It must be remembered that the total space available for
exhibition purposes was altogether inadequate to the demand, and that the directors of each
department were all equally desirous of obtaining the best and greatest amount of room.
Photographers, therefore, cannot complain that the few top-lighted rooms at the disposal of the
Executive fell to the lot of the senior branches of the Fine Arts, viz., Painting and Sculpture.
The rooms accorded were, with this one objection, admirably suited, being light, airy, spacious, of
easy access, and, what was of great importance, en suite.

On entering upon their work it became evident to those entrusted with the management
of the Department that a general principle must be laid down to guide their labours. This
general principle they found in the International character of the Exhibition. No doubt had the
covering of their walls with the most perfect photographs obtainable been their object, it would
have been possible to have presented the public with an intrinsically more beautiful collection
than was exhibited, but to have done so it would have been necessary to have accepted only the
works of a few, and to have sacrificed the peculiar advantages derivable from universal

522

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

competition. It was felt that such Exhibitions should be the tide-marks of the progress of
nations, and should exhibit fairly the ebb and flow, the progress or decline in each department of
knowledge and its results among the various families of the world. The contributions of each
country should be kept as distinct as possible, so as to allow their various peculiarities to stand
forth in relief whether they are faulty or meritorious, and the competition should be regarded less
as one of individuals than as one of nations.

That this programme was not carried out as successfully as could have been desired
is much to be regretted, but the blame of it must rest with the photographers of those countries
who have supinely allowed the opportunity to pass. There was no civilized nation but received a
pressing invitation to co-operate, and it can only be a matter of regret, but not of reproach, to those
in charge of the Department that the Foreign contributions, though some of them of a high class
of merit, are so few and so little representative. With regard to the British portion of the
collection this supineness is less observable ; and although, as remarked by the jurors, the names
of a few — a very few — are “ conspicuous by their absence,” it may be safely asserted that rarely
(in Ireland never) has there been collected together under one roof, so complete and beautiful a
collection of the kind.

In attempting some slight analysis of the photographs exhibited it may be convenient to
classify them as follows : —

1,193 Portraits.

1,189 Landscapes and Architectural subjects, &c.

159 Composition subjects.

330 Copies of Paintings, Sculpture, &c.

136 Microscopic photography.

525 Stereoscopic photography.

640 Ethnological photography.

1 Enamel processes.

27 Enlargements.

6 Photo-zincography and photo-lithography.

19 Photo-sculpture.

4,225— Total.

India and the Colonies furnished a very fair collection of photographs, which were shown
in their separate courts, and most of these are included in the foregoing summary, but may here
be separately specified, viz. : —

Portraits : —

Canada,

Nova Scotia,

Landscapes and Architectural subjects : —
Canada,

India,

Mauritius,

New Zealand,

Nova Scotia,

Victoria,

Stereoscopic Photography : —

Canada,

Ethnological Photography : —

Australian colonies,
Canada,

India,

Natal,

Photo-zincography : —

Victoria,

2— 35

203

5
4

60—290

606

2—640

Total Indian and Colonial, - 1,010

There were also several bound books of Photographs shown in the Roman, Italian,
and German Courts, and in the Canadian Department.

It would ill become me to express an opinion upon the comparative merits of individual
exhibitors — that is a task which the Executive Committee has confided to the jurors in the
several departments without restriction or interference, and to their Report the reader is referred
without comment on my part; but I cannot allow the present opportunity to pass without
acknowledging a peculiar debt of gratitude due to one foreign exhibitor — Monsieur Fierlants, of

PHOTOGRAPHY.

523

Brussels — whose photographic reproductions of the Old Masters, in the Musde at Antwerp and
elsewhere, have astonished and delighted all true lovers of art, no less by the great difficulties
attending this branch of Photography than by the admirable success which has rewarded his
skill. This gentleman, in the truest spirit of art-brotherhood, has presented the whole valuable
series exhibited by him, to the Directors of the Winter Palace Company as a nucleus for a
permanent Photographic collection in Ireland. It is only to be hoped that many will follow
so liberal an example.

Lastly, I may perhaps be allowed to acknowledge the signal service done to the department
by the Photographic press, both British and foreign, not only in giving publicity to all official
notifications, but in keeping the subject constantly before their readers in the spirit of the warmest
co-operation ; to the exertions of the gentlemen conducting these journals may be attributed much
of that success which rendered the Photographic Department one of the most popular and
attractive in the building.

J. J. COGHILL,

Director Photographic Department.

PHOTOGRAPHY.

SECTION XXX.— PHOTOGRAPHS.

South Rooms, near Refreshment Department.

[The Foreign contributions are incorporated with the
British, but they are distinguished by the name of the
country or city being annexed.]

1 Nokth, T. 71 Grafton st. Dublin. — Enlarged
photograph, finished in oil colours ; enlarged photograph
on artists’ canvas, ready for painting (untouched) ;
photographs, portraits, cartes-de-visite, vignettes, &c.

2 Chancellor, J. 55 Lower Sackville st. Dublin. —
Photographs, plain and coloured.

3 Brothers, A. 14 St. Ann's sq. Manchester. —
Photographs taken with the magnesium light.

4 Beau, A. 283 Regent st. London. — Three frames
of enlarged photographs ; two do. of cartes-de-visite ;
four do. studies from life ; passepartout. (See No. 57.)

5 Wortlet, R. Honble. Col. S. Rosslyn House,
Grove End road, London. — Specimens of photographic
printing by the Wothlytype process, in two frames.

6 The United Association of Photography
(Limited), 213 Regent st. London.— Photographs on
paper, ivory, and wood, printed by the Wothlytype
process, in six frames.

7 Bedford, E. London. — Portraits and studies.

8 Halford, C. A. D. 14 Chapel st. Grosvenor sq.
London, W. — Stereoscopic views at Dytchley, Oxon,
the seat of Viscount Dillon, and at Yentnor, Isle of
Wight — the latter instantaneous.

9 Bailey, W. R., D.D. the Rectory, Monaghan. —
Eight photographic views, and six portraits from life.

10 Maull and Polyblank, 187a Piccadilly, London,
W. — Portraits and cartes-de-visite, in six frames.

11 Claudet, A. E.R.S. 107 Regent st. London. —
Portraits enlarged by solar camera, and developed by
gallic acid ; portraits developed by Mr. H. Claudet ’s
instantaneous formic acid process ; medallion portraits ;
frame containing twenty-four carte-de-visite portraits.

12 Nelson and Marshall, 11 Upper Sackville st.
Dublin. — Specimens of solar photography ; cartes-de-
visite.

1 3 Robertson and Co. 3 Grafton st. Dublin. — Fifteen
untouched photographic portraits ; sixteen untouched
brooch and locket photographic portraits.

14 The London Stereoscopic and Photographic
Co. — Photographs in three frames. (See No. 86.)

15 Simonton, J. 69 Grafton st. Dublin. — Photographs
in three frames.

16 Joubert, F. 36 P or Chester terrace, W. London. —
Portraits, cartes-de-visite, and views, done with wet
collodion.

17 Silvy, C. 38 Porchester terrace, W. London. —
Twelve photographs entitled, “ Album of the Fete
Champ^tre at Orleans House ; ” portraits ; photographs
on enamel by the Lafon de Camarsac process.

18 Clarke, W. 27 Parle st. Bristol. — Cartes-de-visite
and portraits, in six frames.

19 Schroeder, G. 28 Grafton st. Dublin. — Four pic¬
tures in water colours ; one frame of plain photographs.

20 Millard and Robinson, 39 Lower Sackville st.
Dublin. — Photographic views, &c. ; specimens of photo¬
printing in carbon, and on enamel. (See No. 97.)

21 Beauford and Bruce, Kilkenny. — Photographic
views of Ireland.

22 Sergeant, Miss, 88 Oheapside, London , E.C. —
Coloured portraits.

23 Mayall, J. E. 224 and 226 Regent st. London. —
Photographic portraits of eminent persons.

24 Rolloy, Fils, Hyeres, Var, France. — Untouched
photographs “enlarged.”

25 Robinson, J. 65 Grafton st. Dublin. — Portraits,
coloured and plain ; Siamese cartes.

26 Ross, J. E. Edinburgh. — Photographs, plain and
coloured, by the collodion process. (See No. 68.)

27 Cranfield, T. Grafton st. Dublin. — Photographs
coloured in oils.

28 Horsburgh, J. 17 Princes st. Edinburgh. — Busts
enlarged to life-size, and finished in water-colour and
crayons; portraits; photographs; cartes-de-visite; copies
from paintings and engravings.

29 Warner, W. H. Ross, Herefordshire. — Photo¬
graphs in four frames, consisting of enlarged photographs
coloured in oils. (See No. 65.)

30 The Queen’s Institute for the Training and
Employment of Educated Women, 25 Molesworth st.
Dublin. — Coloured portraits.

31 Hennah and Kent, 108 King's road, Brighton
Sussex. — One frame of portraits of officers of the 9th
Lancers. (See No. 110.)

32 Cameron, Mrs. Isle of Wight. — Portraits. (See
No. 88.)

33 Mares, F. 79 Grafton st. Dublin. — Untouched
photographs. (See No. 76.)

34 Johnson and Co. Leamington. — Portraits. (See
Nos. 56 and 98.)

35 Cooper, H. Jun. 5 Aberdeen park, Highbury,
London. — Photographic portraits and studies (wet
collodion process) ; cartes-de-visite, in four frames.

36 Rejlander, O. G. 129 Maldon road, London,
N. W. — Twenty photographs, in one frame, all from
nature. (See No. 77.)

37 Annan, T. 202 Hope st. Glasgow. — Scenery in
Scotland; series of snow views, in one frame. (See No.
109.)

38 Wane, M. Prospect hill, Douglas, Isle-of-Man —
Photographic portraits, cartes-de-visite, and vignettes,
in one frame.

39 Twyman, J. C. 87 High st. Ramsgate, Kent. —
Portraits ; wet collodion, double printing ; portrait and
study, wet collodion.

40 Manchester Photographic Society, 1 4 Ridge¬
field, Manchester. — Fifty-four photographs.

524

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

41 Window and Bridge, 63a Baker st. London,
W. — One frame of “ Diamond cameo ” portraits.

42 Lawrence, J. 39 Grafton st. Dublin. — Carte-de-
visite portraits ; large-size photographs in oil colours ;
diamond cameo portraits.

43 M'Lean and Haes, 7 Haymarket, London, S. W. —
Untouched portraits.

44 Hanson, W. Leeds. — Vignetted portraits. (See
No. 105.)

45 Cox, A. W. and H. 11 St. James st. Nottingham. —
One frame of portraits, cartes-de-visite, &c., taken by
wet collodion process ; iron development. (See No. 72.)

46 Mawson and Swan, 9 and 13 Mosley st. New¬
castle-upon-Tyne. — Two portraits on opal glass, by the
Simpsontype process ; portraits and three landscapes,
by Swan’s patent carbon process. (See No. 114.)

47 Lock and Whitfield, 178 Regent st. London.—
Eive photographic miniatures, being one portrait of
H. R. H. the Prince of Wales, and four portraits of
H. R. H. the Princess of Wales, in one case.

48 Turner and Everitt, 3 Cheapside, City, and 17
Upper st. Islington, London.- — Frame containing twenty
untouched cartes-de visite, by the wet process, iron
developed.

49 Robinson, H. P. 68 Canonbuty park South,
London, N. — Photographs and cartes-de-visite.

50 Close, A. P. — Coloured photograph.

59 Foster, R. Le Neve, London.— Twelve portraits
in one frame.

On Table in West Room.

51 International Photosculpture Company
(Limited), Winchester House, Old Broad st. City,
London. — Thirty-five statuettes, busts, medallions, &c.,
by the new process of photosculpture.

52 Casket-Portrait Co. 40 Charing cross, London. —
Six miniatures, Swan's patent process.

53 Helsby, W. G. 34 Church st. Liverpool. — Thirty
Dewly invented helioaristotypia miniatures, in one case.

54 Schauer, Gustav, Berlin. — Two books of photo¬
graphs.

55 La Tour de Marne. — Book of photographs.

56 Johnson and Co. Leamington. — Stereoscopic
transparencies, photographed by W. B. Johnson. (See
Nos. 34 and 98.)

57 Beau, A. 283 Regent st. London. Revolving
cartes-de-visite. (See No. 4.)

58 Giovanetti, Leonardo. — Lucca. — New secret
process of oil varnish, especially adapted for making
double copies of engravings.

In Central Room.

61 Good, F. M. Western road, Hove, Brighton. —
Photographs and stereographic views, in ten frames.

62 Brownrigg, T. M. Constabulary Office, Castle,
Dublin. — Photographs by the collodion process ; twenty
five frames.

63 Morgan, J. H. Parklands, Clifden, near Bristol. —
Eighteen photographs.

64 Jocelyn, Viscountess (deceased). — Groups and
landscapes.

65 Warner, W. H. Ross, Herefordshire. — Photo¬
graphs untouched, by the wet collodion process. (See
No. 29).

66 Sanderson, W. D. 2 Mulberry st. Manchester. —
Photographic and stereoscopic views — all by the collo-
dio-albumen process. (See No. 143.)

67 M'Lean & Haes, 7 Haymarlcet, London, S. IF. —
Untouched portraits, and stereograms of wild animals.
(See No. 43.)

68 Boss, J. 90 Princes st. Edinburgh. — Two frames
of photographs taken from life, by the collodion process.
(See No. 26.)

69 Fall, J. W. Irohbridge, Shropshire. — Twenty -
four photographs, being a series of views near Coal-
brookdale, Shropshire, in two frames.

70 Wilson, Sir T. M. Bart. Charlton House, Lon¬
don, S.E. — Landscapes, portraits, &c., in one frame.

71 Griggs, W. Indian Museum, London. — Photo¬
graphs.

72 Cox, A. W. and H. St. James' st. Nottingham. — -
Views of English scenery, by the wet collodion process,
in two frames. (See No. 45.)

73 Verschoyle, H. W. Lieut.-Colonel, Grenadier
Guards, 23 Chapel st. Belgrave sq. London. — “ Studies
from Nature,” collodio-albumen, printed by the Woth-
lytype process ; views of the Alhambra, collodio-albu¬
men.

74 Piper, J. D. 24 Silent st. Ipswich. — Landscapes,
&c., by the wet collodion process, in one frame.

75 Lowe, E. J. F.R.A.S. F.L.S. &c. Observatory,
Beeston, near Nottingham. — Frame of stereoscopic pic¬
tures, from dry plates of collodio-albumen.

76 Mares, F. 79 Grafton st. Dublin. — Untouched
photographs, consisting of cabinet and stereoscopic
landscapes, views of Irish scenery, in seven frames.
(See No. 33.)

77 Rejlander, O. G. Maldon road, London.- — Two
frames of photographs from nature. (See No. 36.)

78 Gillis, T. 10 Rue d'Etigny, Pau. — Ten photo¬
graphic views in the Pyrenees ; four of them executed
by “ Major Russell’s tannin process.”

79 Amateur Photographic Association, 12 York
place, London, W. — Seventeen frames of prize pictures.

80 Wingfield, Hon. L. 37 Grosvenor sq. London. —
Views in England and Ireland.

81 Caithness, Earl of, 17 Hill st. London. — Pho¬
tographic views of Winter scenes ; a road locomotive.

82 Bullock Brothers, 20 Lower parade, Leaming¬
ton, Warwickshire. — Photographs from life, “ Good
Tidings,” and “Nearing Home.”

83 Heath, V. 43 Piccadilly, London. — Nine frames
containing twenty-seven photographs of landscapes, &c.

84 Sedgfield, W. R. Park road, Norbiton, Kingston-
on-Thames. — Eight views at Killarney, by the wet col¬
lodion process. (See No. 139.)

85 Penny, G. S. 14 Rodney terrace, Cheltenham. —
Four photographic landscapes, by the tannin and malt
preservative process. (See No. 138.)

86 London Stereoscopic and Photographic Com¬
pany. — Twelve frames of prize pictures. (See No. 14.)

87 Currie, F. E. Lismore Castle, Lismore. — Eight
photographic views.

88 Cameron, Mrs. Freshwater Bay, Isle of Wight. —
Groups ; portraits, &c., in four frames. (See No. 32.)

89 Hemphill, W. D. M.D. Clonmel, co. Tipperary. —
Twenty photographs from nature.

90 Haines, H. 82 Grand parade, Cork. — Untouched
photographic views of Irish scenery, taken by the wet
collodion process, with iron development, and pyrogallic
intensifier, in eight frames.

91 Wardley, G. 10 St. Ann’s sq. Manchester. — Six
photographs by the collodio-albumen process.

92 How, J. 2 Foster lane, London. — Photographs of
microscopic objects, from negatives by Dr. Maddox, in
three frames.

93 Howie, W. Southport, Lancashire. — Photographs
of the Lancashire Hussars, in two frames.

94 Rouch, W. White, 180 Strand, London, W.C. —
Landscapes, statuary, &c. in six frames.

95 Abercrombie, J., M.D. and Wilson, E. T., M.B.
— Photo-micrographs in two frames (taken by artificial
light).

96 M'Comas, W. Melbourne. — Five photographs, in
frames.

97 Millard & Robinson, 39 Lower Sackville st.
Dublin. — Views, specimens of photo-printing in carbon
and on enamel. (See No. 20.)

98 Johnson & Company, Leamington, — Three frames
of views in Devonshire. (See Nos. 34 and 56.)

99 Beasley, F. 30 Upper Hamilton terrace, St. John’s
wood, London. — Six photographic views taken by the
Fothergill dry process.

100 Jones, B. Selkirk villa, Cheltenham. — Six pho¬
tographs by the tannin and malt process.

101 Coghill, Sir J. J. Bart. Glen Barrahane,

PHOTOGRAPHY. 525

Castletownsend, Sldbhereen. — Twelve views in the neigh¬
bourhood of Castletownsend in three frames.

102 Collis, J. 2 Richmond terrace, Bamsbury road,
London, N. — The Descent from the Cross, a copy of a
bas-relief in stone by Josd Bellver ; untouched photo¬
graph by the wet collodion process.

103 Frith, F. Brightlands, Reigate, Surrey. —
Twenty-four pictures of English landscapes, architecture,
&c , in six frames.

104 Hill & Saunders, Oxford, Eaton, and London. —
Photographs, in two frames.

105 Hanson, W. Great George st. Leeds. — Vignetted
portraits, and Bolton Abbey, Yorkshire, in two frames.
(See No. 44.)

106 Bedford, F. 326 Camden road, London, N. —
Twenty photographs in twenty frames.

107 England, W. 7 St. James’s sq. Notting hill,
London, W. — Cabinet and stereoscopic photographs of
Switzerland and Savoy, taken by the wet collodion pro¬
cess, in four frames.

108 Robinson, H. P. Leamington. — Photographs
from nature, in eleven frames.

109 Annan, T. Glasgow. — Ravenscraig Castle, by
the wet collodion process. (See No. 37.)

110 Hennah & Kent, 108 King’s rd. Brighton. —
Enlarged portraits of dogs, in four frames. (See No. 31.)

111 Mudd, J. 10 St. Ann’s sq. Manchester — Photo¬
graphs, in twenty frames, by the collodion-albumen
process.

112 Marion, Son, & Co. A. 23 Soho square, London.
Nine photographs by Thurston Thompson, from Turner
pictures in the National Gallery; three photographs
from Turner pictures, coloured in water colours.

113 Breese, C. S . Acoclc's green, near Birmingham.
— Instantaneous stereoscopic transparencies on glass, of
clouds, waves, moonlight effects, &c.

114 Mawson & Swan, 9 Mosley st. Newcastle-on-
Tyne. — Specimens of enamelling, with enamel collodion.
(See No. 46.)

121 Panhard Brothers, Paris. — Four photographs
in frames.

122 Duvette, A. Paris. — Photograph of flea, mag¬
nified ; views, three frames.

123 Joubert, F. Porchester terrace, Bayswater, Lon¬
don, W. — Six photographs. (See No. 16.)

124 Blanchard, V. Camden Cottage, London. —
Seven photographs.

125 Roussett, J. near Paris. — Fifteen photographs.

126 Thompson, C. T. Campden hill, Kensington,
London, W. — Seven photographs.

127 Berenger, Marquis de, Pains. — Photographs
from engravings ; views from nature.

128 Albert J. Munich. — Twenty-three photographs
from pictures.

129 Fieblants, E. Brussels. — Twenty-eight photo¬
graphs from pictures.

130 Korn, W. & Co. — Two photographs.

131 Dommeier & Hauff, London. — Two views on
the Rhine ; one of the cathedral of Cologne.

132 - Three coloured photographic views

in Venice.

133 Albert, J. Munich. — Photographs from design
for an altar-piece, by Knabl.

134 Bottger, G. Munich. — Three photographs from
designs for altar-pieces, by J. Knabl,

135 Adams, B. Munich. — Thirty photographs, copies
from paintings, in eight frames.

136 V ialardi, Turin. — Photographs of the Canale
Cavour, in eleven frames.

137 Wardlow, A. H. Mount st. London. — Three
photographs by the collodio-albumen process.

138 Penny, G. S. Cheltenham. — -Photograph by
the tannin and malt process, one frame. (See No. 85.)

139 Sedgefield, W. R. Parle road, Norbiton. — Two
photographs, by the wet collodion process. (See No. 84.)

140 Raven, Rev. T. M. Scruton Rectory, Bedale,
Yorkshire. — Twelve photographs, waxed paper and col¬
lodion process.

141 Bull, J. Anglesey villa, Painswick road, Chel¬
tenham. — Eight photographs in two frames.

142 Rosse, Countess of. — Eight photographs,
waxed paper and collodion.

143 Sanderson, W. D. Manchester. — Four photo¬
graphs in one frame. (See No. 66.)

144 Watkins, H. Regent st. London, W. — Five pho¬
tographs of winners of rifle matches, by the collodion
process.

145 Brockmann, F. O. Dresden. — Ten photographs
in frames, from original pictures in the Dresdeu Gallery.

146 Hanfstaengl, H. Dresden. — Ten photographs
in frames, from pictures by Murillo, at Seville, and
from pictures in the Dresden Gallery.

147 Ames, H. St. V. Westbury-on-Trym, Bristol. —
Six photographs in one frame.

148 Russell, Major. — Fifteen photographs in one
frame.

149 Hawarden, Viscountess. — Five photographic
studies.

150 Barbi & Cinotti, Gubbio (Umbria), Ltaly. —
Thirteen copies of old inscriptions, by the dry collodion
process.

151 Roncalli, Count A. Bergamo, Italy _ Three

photographs of microscopic objects, enlarged.

152 Sommer & Behles, Naples. — Ten photographs.

153 Duroni, Longoni DellAcqua, Milan. — En¬
larged photographs.

154 Incorpora, G. Palermo. — Four frames of cartes-
de-visite.

155 Petagna, M. Rome. — Panorama of Rome, from
Tasso’s oak.

156 Luswergh, G. Rome. — Sixteen photographs.

157 Tanmot, L. Lyons. — Four photographs.

158 Curenius, W. A. & Quist, P. L. Stockholm. —
Eight photographs.

159 Lyte, F. W. Bagneres de Bigorre, Hautes Pyre¬
nees, France. — Sixteen photographic landscapes in the
Pyrenees, wet collodion — phosphate of soda.

160 Brown, — . — Nine photographs in landscapes,
collodion process.

161 Smith, J. S. — Photographs from paper negatives.

162 Austrian Museum of Industry. — Photo¬
graphs in albums of mediaeval clerical robes.

163 Chiapella, F. M. Turin. — Seven photographs
of pictures, executed by the albumen process, without
enlargement ; two views of railway stations ; three
maps.

164 Tuminello, L. Turin. — Photographs in seven
frames.

165 Deroche & Heyland, Milan. — Seventeen pho¬
tographs of the railways of Lombardy.

166 Galli, O. Milan. — Twenty-one photographic
views of the railways of Central Italy.

167 Villa, Ignazio, Florence. — Eight photographs.
— (On Stand.)

168 Petagna, M. Rome. — Albums of photographs. —
(In Roman Court, No. 30.)

169 Olivieri, L. Rome. — Volumes of photographs.—
(Roman Court, No. 32.)

170 Livernois, J. B. Quebec. — Album of 44 histori¬
cal photographs. — (Canadian Court, No. 57.)

171 Notman, Montreal. — Album of 12 photographic
views. — •( Canadian Court, No. 58.)

172 Board of Works, Quebec. — A collection of
photographs. — (Canadian Court, No. 59.)

173 Ellison & Co. Quebec. — Photographs. — (Cana¬
dian Court, No. 60.)

174 Henderson, A. Montreal. — 23 photographs of
Canadian scenery. — (Canadian Court, No. 61.)

175 Hollingsworth, M. Toronto. — 46 photographs,
in three frames. — (Canadian Court, No. 62.)

176 Committee of Eastern Townships of Canada.
— 8 photographs. — (Canadian Court, No. 71.)

177 Chambers. — Enlarged coloured photograph of
a squaw. — (In Nova Scotia Court, No. 11.)

178 O’Donnell. — Photograph of a squaw. — (Nova
Scotia, No. 56.)

526

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

179 Parish. — -Two enlarged photographic portraits.
— (Nova Scotia, No. 57.)

1 80 V erguet, if Abbe de, Carcassone. — Photography
applied to numismatics. — (In French Court , No. 110.)

JURY.

A. Claudet, P.R.S., Photographer to her Majesty,
London.

P. Le Neve Foster, M.A., Secretary of the Society
of Arts, London.

REPORT OF THE JURY.

The department of Photography at the International
Exhibition of Dublin, as might be expected from the
geographical position of that city, does not exhibit so
complete a representation of the art as could be wished.
Many photographers of reputation in England, France,
Germany, America, and other countries, are wanting ;
and this deficiency is the more observed when we
recollect the great display of Photography at the
International Exhibition of 1862, and the splendid
specimens there collected from all parts of the world.
We must, however, bear in mind that Photography had
then attained a very high state of perfection, and that
it was not to be expected it could, in so short a period
as three years, show any very great advance. Never¬
theless, under all disadvantages, it must be admitted
that the display is successful.

The Photographic Department has been wellorganized ;
spacious rooms of an easy access have been devoted to
the display of the specimens. The only thing to be
regretted is the want of top light, without which no
picture can be shown to advantage, and especially
photographs, which are generally taken either in open
air or under skylights, with light from above. As a
rule, pictures should be viewed with the light in the same
direction as that in which they are produced or painted ;
otherwise there is something false and unnatural in the
effect. For this reason photographs, being nearly
always taken with the light more above than under an
angle of 45°, should be exhibited under top lights.

Notwithstanding these somewhat hypercritical re¬
marks, made for the sake of a better arrangement in
future Exhibitions, the public has had a very good
opportunity of examining and comparing the merits
of all the various specimens exhibited, including some
interesting new processes introduced in the art since
the Exhibition of 1862.

These new processes are — the Wotblytype, the
developing by formic acid, the Simpsontype, the casket
portraits, photosculpture, and carbon processes. These
new discoveries have given to the Dublin Exhibition a
character of great interest, and go far to compensate
for many of its unavoidable deficiencies. The absence
of many English and foreign photographers of reputation
is apparent from the deficiency of artistic character,
particularly in portraiture, though, of course, there are
brilliant exceptions; and we call attention to this with
the desire of pointing out to photographers how essential
is this quality, and that without it photographic
portraiture cannot obtain the support of the well
educated part of the community, and deserve the
encouragement of those who, by their studies and artistic
instruction, generally lead the taste of the public. In
portraiture the aim should be, not only to produce well-
defined, clear, and good photographs, but to give to the
sitter a natural pose, without vulgarity ; to arrange the
draperies with taste ; to avoid unnecessary and incon •
gruous accessories ; and so to light the subject that the
features and countenance will be brought out in the
most favourable way. We are especially led to these
remarks by the examination of a number of portraits
and groups exhibited by Mrs. Cameron, which, although
as photographs are very indifferent — arising, possibly,
from the want of first-rate apparatus, a sufficient ex¬

perience in manipulation, or from other causes— are the
works of a true artist. There is no experienced judge
who would not prefer these productions, with their
manifest imperfections, to many of the best manipulated
photographic portraits which are to be seen in the
Exhibition. The more Mrs. Cameron’s productions are
examined the more they are appreciated. At first sight
they may be neglected and misunderstood, but at a
second and third visit her frames are those which at
once attract attention.

That composition is the main quality in photographic
portraiture, and that mechanical skill and artistic taste
may be united with it, is well exemplified in the portraits
and groups exhibited to which medals are awarded. In
addition to those selected for award of medals, the studies
by the late Viscountess Hawarden are worthy of the
highest commendation. The Jury feel sensibly the loss
which the photographic art has sustained in the death
of so accomplished an artist, and regret that they are
thus prevented from marking their sense of the merit of
Lady Hawarden’s pictures by the award of a medal.

A cursory inspection of a number of photographic
portraits will generally enable a correct judgment to be
foimed how far the operator is a person of taste and
refinement, and has had artistic training. Such men
never exhibit what is deficient in effect and composition;
as they cannot always be successful, they have the good
sense to know their failures, and they reject or destroy
every negative, however perfect it may be as a photo¬
graph, if the artistic effect and composition are not
completely satisfactory.

There is another point which, though not strictly
connected with photography, calls for observation. We
allude to the mounting and frames in which photographs
are frequently exhibited. Here again the true artist
may be detected by his choice in this direction. When
photographs are surrounded by gaudy borders, strange
devices, inartistic ornaments, and discordant colours, it
can scarcely be expected that they have been produced
by operators of sound taste ; and when examined it will
assuredly turn out that they exhibit more or less in¬
congruity or irregularity in the pose and composition.
These remarks have been called forth by the display of
too many of this class of mounting and frames in the
present Exhibition.

The choice of the subjects for exhibition is another
test of the artistic training and natural disposition of
the operator. The portraits exhibited should be of
eminent persons, in whom the public take an interest,
the principal merit in such an exhibition being its
historical and instructive character, or they should be
selected as illustrations of beauty of features and ex¬
cellence of form. A photographer who exhibits pro¬
ductions without reference to these conditions, however
perfect they may be as the result of manipulation,
lowers the art he is practising, and shows that he is not
an artist.

In many cases frames are exhibited containing one
or two dozen of portraits, without any care or reason
for their selection, and the exhibitor would have better
served his interest and his reputation had he chosen out
of that number two or three specimens and rejected all
the others.

The same remark may be made respecting the repro¬
ductions of landscapes, buildings, and views of ancient
and modern architecture. None should be exhibited if
the subject has nothing to make it interesting. The
subject chosen by the photographer is the surest criterion
of his feeling and taste, and in exhibiting pictures
which please the eye and elevate the mind, he ennobles
the art he is practising. The desideratum for a photo¬
grapher is to know when he has succeeded in producing
a satisfactory result — and this, it appears, is not so easy
a matter.

It is not to be supposed that such men as Bedford,
Maxwell Lyte, Mudd, England, Heath, and others,
have never failed in their attempts. But they have
had the judgment and good taste never to exhibit a

PHOTOGRAPHY - REPORT OP JURORS.

527

picture which is not remarkable in some of the qualities
which distinguish the true works of art. When we
examine the specimens exhibited by such artists we
cannot but acknowledge their excellence, that they do
the greatest honour to photography, and are capable of
elevating it to the rank of fine art. Vulgarity and
absence of taste have been the greatest enemies of
photography, and, if not checked in time, will degrade
the art and cause the decadence of that marvellous
discovery, of which there appear already too many signs.

Landscapes, mountain and sea views, architectural
subjects, ancient and modern, all these are a field which
cannot be worked out except by those who understand
the beautiful. The mere choice of the subject, the
moment at which it is to be represented, when the
effects of light are the most favourable, require the eyes
and feeling of artists. In their hands photography is
only the means of catching the picture they have selected,
to represent nature in some point of beauty. For this,
they must, of course, make use of perfect instruments,
and manipulate well ; but the principal merit of their
works is due to the selection of the subject, and to the
treatment of its reproduction.

The enlargement of photographs has been illustrated
by some good specimens ; but they are generally deficient
in the choice of models. It is especially important in
this class of work, that the operator should choose
pleasing subjects which might induce the public to
encourage this branch of the art, and serve as studies
to the painters. There are features which ought never
to be enlarged to the size of nature by the process of
photography. Enlargements may be usefully employed
by clever painters, who, in preserving the likeness and
the true proportions of the features which they have
for their guide, are capable of imparting to the picture
the refinements of art, and thus produce a pleasing
likeness from an unpleasing photograph. As mere
photographs, enlargements of portraits will rarely be
pleasing, and are not suitable for exhibition to the
uninitiated public.

Among the examples of enlargements there are two
series of this kind of production from the same negative,
enlarged from its small size, in various proportions,
gradually increased. They are all beautifully defined,
and well executed, showing great skill in the photo¬
graphic manipulation. These enlargements, performed
by the solar camera of Dr. Von Monkhoven, have been
produced and exhibited by Mr. Mayall. They show the
great perfection of this improved apparatus.

The specimens of rapidly taken portraits of children,
produced by the means of Formic acid developer, are
bright and clear, and prove that the negatives made by
this new developer have all the qualities of the best
ordinary modes of development. This is exemplified by
a number of instantaneous portraits of bahies, and
groups of children, exhibited among the contributions
of Mr. Claudet. His son, Mr. Henri Claudet, by a
proper combination of other substances with formic
acid, has brought out in all its force the developing
power of this acid, the employment of which as a photo¬
graphic agent had originally been suggested by Mr.
Maxwell Lyte, and he has liberally published his for¬
mula in the Journal of the Photographic Society , so that
every photographer can avail himself of its advantages.

Mr. Wharton Simpson, well known for his scientific
researches in photography, and his unflinching devotion
to the art, actuated by the same honourable feeling, has
also published, through the Photographic Society, his
very interesting discovery of a process called Simpson-
type, which has introduced great simplicity in the mani¬
pulation, and which, for this reason, will be very useful
to the amateur as well as professional photographer.
The specimens shown are very effective and perfect, and
a medal has been awarded to him.

Swan’s carbon process is deserving of high commen¬
dation, and is a step in the right direction; and the Jury
desire to mark their sense of its importance by the
award of a medal.

The Wothlytype, invented by M. Wothly, a German
photographer, is another recent process which would be
a great acquisition to the art of photography, if it should
turn out as announced, that the substances employed
in its manipulation are less expensive, the manipulation
more simple, and that the pictures printed by this means
are less liable to fade than when produced by the usual
process. However, of this last merit time alone can
decide. A number of specimens, produced by the
Wothlytype, have heen exhibited, produced by the
United Association of Photography. Their effect is
generally good, but, as far as can be judged from
their appearance, they are far from presenting any sign
of stability, or any quality of superiority over the old
process. Nevertheless, the discovery made by Mr.
Wothly is an important step in the road of progress,
and with the improvements which experience only can
suggest, it may become very useful.

Photographic portraits and views of caves and caverns,
obtained by means of the magnesium light, have been
produced and contributed by Mr. A. Brothers, of
Manchester.

Although — except in the polar regions, where the sun
is invisible during a great part of the year — there seems
to be no advantage in taking portraits by artificial light,
but, on the contrary, expense, difficulty, and absence of
all artistic effect, still it is highly interesting that we
should be able to obtain by these means views of places
where the light of day can never penetrate; and on
this account photographers who endeavour to master
the process of magnesium light, and to improve the
instruments employed, deserve to be encouraged for
their exertions and ingenuity. The portraits taken by
the magnesium light by Messrs. Brothers are very good,
considering all the difficulties they have had to overcome.
They may, at all events, show the great power of that
light, and for this reason they illustrate a very interest¬
ing scientific experiment.

One of the most curious novelties in the Photographic
Exhibition is the production of what is called casket
portraits, specimens of which are contributed by Mr.
Swan, the inventor. For such a really ingenious,
original, and scientific contrivance, it seems that the
author might have found a more appropriate name,
designating more properly the principles upon which
it is based, and the manner of its construction. It is
in fact neither more nor less than a real stereoscope, in
a different form from that well-known instrument.

Without being conscious of it, the observer has before
his eyes, as in the ordinary stereoscope, a picture
composed of two different photographs super-posed, each
one separately visible to one eye and invisible to the
other. These two pictures, placed at right angles on the
two sides of two rectangular prisms, with their hypo-
thenuses in contact forming a quadrangular block of
glass, are conveyed to the eye, one from the back
surface by refraction, and the other from its hypothenuse
by reflexion, after having been refracted upon it by the
other prism. By the optical law of the angle of inci¬
dence and reflexion the reflected image is seen only by
one eye, the axis of which coincides with the reflected
ray, and is invisible to the other eye ; and by the law of
refraction the other image is seen only by the eye, the
axis of which coincides with the refracted ray, and is
invisible to the other. So that when the observer is
placed exactly in the position from which each eye has
the exclusive perception of the image, whose perspective
belongs thereto, the two images coalesce on the two
retinae, and the stereoscopic perception is brought out in
all its beauty and force. The only defect of the appara¬
tus is, that the observer is obliged to find the exact
position from which the phenomenon takes place exclu¬
sively, and if he lose that position, by the slightest
movement of the head, he sees only one or the other
image, and there is no illusion of relief, the picture
having the flatness of the single photograph which
represents it. Notwithstanding that imperfection Mr.
Swan has succeeded in contriving a most ingenious

528

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

instrument, which elegantly illustrates a very extraor¬
dinary phenomenon of optics.

In coloured photographs Messrs. Lock and Whitfield
stand deservedly at the head of this branch of the art ;
the portraits exhibited by these gentlemen display a
high degree of artistic execution and skill in selection of
pose and treatment.

Among the interesting objects for the delineation of
which photography has been applied, the jury desire to
notice the views, taken by the Countess of Rosse, of
Lord Rosse’s Great Telescope, and its arrangements.

The Photographic Exhibition of Dublin has had the
advantage of bringing before the public a new applica¬
tion of photography, consisting in the process known as
Photosculpture. A number of busts and statuettes,
illustrating the process, have been exhibited by the
International Photosculpture Company. The inventor,
M. Villbme, an eminent French sculptor, having first
tried to avail himself of such photographs as he could
procure as a guide when modelling, was struck with the
idea that if instead of only one portrait he had a great
number of photographs, representing the person all
round from every point of view, he might use them each
in turn to shape his model by means of a pantograph,
one point of which could follow consecutively the out¬
lines of each pantograph sufficiently enlarged, while the
other point of the photograph would transfer, in any
reduced scale desired, the same outlines on the block of
clay.

The sitter being placed in the middle of a glass room,
surrounded by twenty-four cameras, all operating at
once, as many photographs can be taken at once in a
few seconds. M. Villbme considered that thus he had
all that he wanted to transform his block of clay into a
perfect plastic representation of the features, forms, and
character of the person, and this work being done, he
had only to smooth down the roughness of the various
cuttings, and to communicate to the model all the
refinement which his skill as a sculptor could suggest.
The result, as is shown by the specimens exhibited, has
proved the merit and the power of the invention.
Rhotosculpture must be hailed as one of the most useful
and noblest applications of photography ; and it is
destined to spread the taste for sculpture, which is now
confined to a very limited number of highly-educated
minds in the higher classes of society. Photography has
received another beautiful and useful application by the
process invented and practised by M. Lafon de Camar-
sac. Some specimens are exhibited by M. Silvy, a
photographer distinguished by his artistic taste. One of
them is from a photographic negative taken by M.
Silvy, representing a group of a great number of
distinguished persons, including some members of the
Royal Family of England, and the ex-Royal Family of
France, at the fete champetre given last year at Orleans’
House, in aid of the funds of the “ Socidtd Frangaise de
Bienfaisance.”

Photography on enamel presents many advantages,
the pictures being burnt in or fixed by the action of fire,
like metallic colours on porcelain or glass, are not liable
to fading like photographs on paper, and they may form
ornaments to be worn by ladies, or placed in cabinets or
on tables in the drawing-room, as they are indestructible
except by breaking. As enamels they may be painted
in colours, also burnt in, and unalterable, and resemble
the finest miniature on ivory. Those who have had the
opportunity of admiring at the Kensington Exhibition
the beautiful collection of enamels painted by old and
modern artists, will be glad to know that photographic
portraits may be transformed into similar indestructible
and splendid miniatures by living painters, who, having
only to impart to the photograph the natural colours,
with all the refinement which their skill may suggest,
will produce the most valuable and perfect works of art.

There has been at the Dublin Exhibition a deficiency
of instantaneous stereoscopic productions, such as those
which were exhibited at the International Exhibition of
1862, by Messrs. Ferrier and Soulier, by Mr. Wilson

and others, the effect of which was so beautiful and
extraordinary. It is to be regretted that this class of
photographs has not been largely represented ; however,
there has been enough shown to illustrate the capabili¬
ties of instantaneous photography ; Mr. Breese has
exhibited his marvellous effects of moonlight, sea, and
clouds scenery. Nothing can more fully express the
instantaneity of Mr. Breese’s process, than his having
been able to represent the waves of the sea during their
rapid rolling motion in curling form with spray, sus¬
pended in the air, and falling in vapour, while sea gulls
are seen flying above watching for their prey. In look¬
ing at such marvellous pictures we feel transported, as
by magic, before the actual scenes, and the illusion of
reality is irresistibly impressed on the mind. The
means employed by Mr. Breese to produce these
combined effects show great ingenuity, patience, and a
considerable amount of artistic taste, for no one with a
knowledge of photography can for a moment imagine
that the sea or landscape have been taken simultaneously
when only lighted by the moon, which is represented
above. To produce such effects with the light of the
moon would require a photographic preparation two or
three hundred thousand times more sensitive than any
process known. The moon itself can produce its own
image, because lighted in the same degree by the sun it
reflects a light as intense as ordinary clouds in the day
time, which clouds operate instantaneously.

Micro-photography has also been represented by the
frames exiiibited in the English department by Dr.
Maddox (92), showing some very well defined tests con¬
siderably magnified. M. Duvette (122), in the French
Department, shows some very good specimens ; and
particularly a remarkable one of a flea enlarged, piece¬
meal, many thousand times.

M. Dagron also has exhibited some beautiful specimens
of micro-photography ; they are mounted at one end of a
very small cylinder of glass, the other end of which is
ground like a microscopic lens, generally called the
Stanhope lens, but of which Sir David Brewster claims
the invention. The tube is about one-quarter of an inch
long, its diameter one-sixteenth of an inch. It is won¬
derful to think that this constitutes a microscope, with
its lens at one end and the photograph at the other end.
Although this photograph is imperceptible to the naked
eye, still by looking at it through the minute microscope
we see the portrait of a person as large as nature ; a
page of the Bible we can read as easily as in the book.
This minute optical instrument, with its imperceptible
photograph can be mounted in rings, watch keys, pin,
or any other small ornaments. The productions of M.
Dagron are a very charming and wonderful combination
of photography and microscopy, in which he has seen
his way to a considerable branch of manufacture ; and
for this object he has formed a large establishment, in
which, by a well-organized division of labour, by well-
combined machinery, everything is done on the spot — ■
taking the large photograph, reducing to the microscopic
size, manufacturing the small microscope, mounting the
picture, making the articles of jewellery themselves.
M. Dagron has exhibited the instrument by which he
can reduce any photograph to the microscopic size, and
by which he can produce at once, upon a collodion plate
of about three inches by three inches, twenty-five or
thirty microscopic pictures. The pictures are afterwards
divided by a cutting diamond, ground in disks and
fixed at the end of the small microscope. The whole
process is very rapid, simple, and ingenious, and so well
constructed, that the microscope, with its photograph,
can be sold as low as twelve shillings per dozen, ready to
be mounted by the jeweller in any kind of trinket or
ornament.

At the suggestion of Sir David Brewster, M. Dagron
has produced stereoscopic pictures, and mounted them
at the two ends of the gold bar by which a watch chain
is held in the buttonhole of the waistcoat. The gold
bar is no longer than two inches, and it may be extended
by a sliding tube to two and a half, to suit any separation

PHOTOGRAPHY-

of the eyes. The idea of a microscope-stereoscope is
very curious.

It is satisfactory to see that photography is extending
its ramifications to the remotest parts of the world, and
that the English Colonies have furnished some very good
contributions to the Dublin Exhibition. Such produc¬
tions have a double interest — they show that photo¬
graphy is appreciated and encouraged in these far
regions, and that this offspring of science is following
civilization everywhere, besides it brings to us faithful
representations of countries which only few have had,
and will ever have, the opportunity of visiting. Photo¬
graphy alone can illustrate with truth the descriptive
records of travellers, giving to us the history of the
progress of the Colonies which the Old World is establish¬
ing in every part of our globe for the improvement,
enterprise, and development of the human race.

The Dublin Exhibition affords a very interesting and
manifest proof of all the advantages and merits of
photography, and shows that the new art has become
the indispensable auxiliary of both Art and Manufactures
in furnishing the illustrations of all their productions.
There is hardly a department of the Exhibition in which
the exhibitors have not availed themselves of photo¬
graphy to represent the articles they exhibit or the
instruments by which they are made. But it is parti¬
cularly in the Department of Machinery that photo¬
graphy has rendered eminent services in showing the
mode of their production and their various applications.
A remarkable example of such illustrations is seen in
the Prussian Department, showing the machines under
their various aspects, and the extensive works in which
they have been manufactured, with the appliances which
have been used in their construction.

Thus the exhibition of photography has not been con¬
fined to the particular department which has been
devoted to it — it has indeed invaded the whole of the
elegant Palace, being, in fact, the indispensable adjunct
of every specimen of art and manufactures from every
part of the world.

Not only the contents of the Exhibition have been
reproduced by photography but the Palace itself, in all
its most elegant and picturesque aspects, have been
represented in photographs executed hy the Stereoscopic
Company. The beautiful microscopic views taken by
that spirited association will remain for a long time
interesting subjects of observation, and afford a pleasing
recollection of the International Exhibition of Dublin in
1865. It will enable those who have been deprived of
visiting it personally to see it in all its actual reality.

In conclusion, it is a great satisfaction to state that
photography, on the whole, has been well represented at
the Dublin Exhibition, forming one of its most con¬
spicuous and interesting features ; this will be a source
of congratulation to the photographic exhibitors in
general, a cause of encouragement to its devotees, and a
helpful impulse in the right direction, giving the hopes
of still more glorious successes in future Exhibitions.

A. CLAUDET.

P. LE NEVE FOSTER.

LIST OF JURY AWARDS.

MEDAL.

UNITED KINGDOM.

14 The^ London Stereoscopic Co. 53 Cheapside,
London. — I or good manipulation, and great variety in
their productions.

26 & 68 Ross, J. E. 90 Prince's st. Edinburgh. —
For artistic feeling in the pose, particularly of children.

36 & 77 Rejlander, O. G. 129 Maldon road ,
London. For excellence of artistic composition.

46 Mawson & Swan, 9 Mosley st. Newcastle-on-
Tyne. — For Swan’s carbon printing process.

47 Lock & Whitfield, 178 Regent st. London. —
For great artistic merit in their painted photographs.

-JURY AWARDS. 529

49 & 108 Robinson, H. P. Leamington. — For ex¬
cellence in his manipulation, and artistic effects.

51 International Protoscolptore Co. Old Broad
st. London. — For the excellence of their productions,
obtained by means of Villeme’s process of photosculp¬
ture.

52 Casket-Portrait Co. 40 Charing Cross, London. —
For the ingenious optical arrangement for producing
stereoscopic effect.

64 Jocelyn, the late Viscountess. — Excellence in
manipulation and selection of artistic subjects.

79 Amateur Photographic Association, 12 York
place, London, IF.- — For the pictures by Major Gresley,
Earl of Caithness, Dr. Hemphill, Mr. Chidson, and for
“ Caryatides.”

81 Caithness, Earl of, 17 Hill st. London, IF.-—
For his good manipulation and artistic choice of sub¬
jects.

83 Heath, Vernon, 43 Piccadilly, London. — For
excellence in manipulation, and artistic choice of sub¬
jects.

89 Hemphill. W. D., M.D. Clonmel. — For excel¬
lence in manipulation, and artistic choice of subjects.

92 Maddox, Dr. 2 Foster lane, London, E.C. — For
excellence in his microscopic reproductions.

106 Bedford, F. 326 Camden road, London.— -For
excellence in his manipulation, and artistic effect.

107 England, W. 7 St. James’ sq. Notting hill,
London, IF. — For excellence in his manipulation, and
artistic effect.

111 Mudd, J. 10 St. Anris sq. Manchester. — For
excellence of manipulation, and artistic selection of
subjects taken by the collodio-albumen process.

112 & 126 Thompson, Thurston, Camden hill,
London, IF. — For excellence in his reproductions of
Turner’s pictures.

113 Breese, C. S. Acock' s green, Birmingham. — For
excellence of manipulation, and artistic effects in trans¬
parent photographs, and for his very ingenious combina¬
tion printing.

123 Joubert, F. Porchester terrace, London, IF. — •
For excellence in his reproductions of paintings.

148 Russell, Major. — For pictures illustrative of
experiments in reference to the use of bromides in the
dry process.

160 Bourne. — For excellence of manipulation, and
choice of Indian subjects.

Simpson, J. Wharton, Camden cottage, London,
N. IF. — For his collodio-chloride printing process.

124 Blanchard, V. 36 Canonbury park, London, N. —
For good manipulation and artistic excellence.

23 Mayall, J. E. 224 Regent st. London, IF — For
a series of pictures illustrating various degrees of enlarge¬
ments, and for his skilful manipulation.

94 Rouch, W. W. 180 Strand, London, W.C. — For
artistic excellence and good manipulation.

VICTORIA.

Osborne, W. — For his photo-lithographic
process, shown under the names of (130) Korn & Co.
Berlin, and (129) C. W. Liger, Victoria.

BAVARIA.

135 Adams B. Munich. — For excellence in his re¬
production of paintings.

FRANCE.

121 Panhard Brothers, Paris. — For excellence of
manipulation, and artistic skill.

122 Duvette, A. Amiens.- — For his mode of enlarge¬
ment to an extraordinary size of microscopic objects.

159 Lyte, F. M. Bag neves de Bigorre. — For ex¬
cellence of manipulation and artistic choice of subjects.

Dagron, Paris. — For his micro-photographs,
and ingenious arrangements for taking and showing
them, &c.

2 M

530

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

SAXONY.

146 Hanfstaengl, H. Dresden. — For excellence in
his reproduction of paintings.

HONOURABLE MENTION.

UNITED KINGDOM.

12 Nelson & Marshall. 11 Upper Sackville st.
Dublin. — For their cartes de visite.

27 Cranfield, T. Grafton st. Dublin. — For his
artistic arrangements of portraiture.

17 Silvt, C. 38 Porchester terrace, London, W. — ■
For artistic excellence.

31 Hennah & Kent, 108 King's road, Brighton. —
For artistic merit.

35 Cooper, H. Jun. 5 Aberdeen Park, Highbury,
London, N.- — For his good manipulation.

38 Wane, M. Douglas, Isle of Man. — For artistic
merit.

40 Manchester Photographic Company, 14
Ridgefield, Manchester. — For the interesting collection
contributed by its members.

48 Turner & Everitt, 17 Upper st. Islington, and
3 Cheapside, London, E.C. — For good manipulation.

61 Good, F. M. Western road, Hove, Brighton.—
For good manipulation.

62 Brownrigg, T. M. Constabulary Office, Castle,
Dublin. — For good manipulation.

65 Warner, W. H. Ross, Herefordshire. — For good
manipulation.

66 Sanderson, W. D. 2 Mulberi~y st. Manchester. —
For good manipulation.

67 M‘Lean & Haes, 7 Hay market, London, S.W. —
For their interesting series of instantaneous pictures of
wild animals.

74 Piper, J. D. 24 Silent st. Ipswich. — For ex¬
cellence of manipulation.

82 Bullock Brothers, 20 Lower parade, Leaming¬
ton. — For artistic composition.

84 Sedgpield, W. R. Kingston-on-Thames. — For
good manipulation.

85 Penny, G. S. 14 Rodney terrace, Cheltenham. —
For good productions by the tannin and malt process.

87 Currie, F. E. Lismore Castle, Lismore. — For
good manipulation.

88 Cameron, Mrs. Freshwater Bay, Isle of Wight. —
For artistic composition.

90 Haines, H. 82 Grand Parade , Cork. — For good
manipulation.

91 Wardley, G. 10 St. Ann’s sg. Manchester. — For
good manipulation.

100 Jones, B. Selkirk villa, Cheltenham. — For good
productions by the tannin process.

101 Coghill, Sir J. J. Bart. Glen Barahane, Castle-
townsend. — For good manipulation.

102 Collis, J. 2 Richmond terrace, London. — For
good manipulation.

103 Frith, F. Jun. Reigate. — For good manipulation.

141 Bull, J. Anglesey villa, Cheltenham. — For good

manipulation.

144 Watkins, H. Regent st. London, W. — For good
manipulation.

161 Smith, J. S. — For good productions from paper
negatives.

CANADA.

Board of Works, Quebec. — For the collection
exhibited by them.

Henderson, A. Montreal. — For his good mani¬
pulation.

171 Henry, C. S. Lennoxville. — For his good mani¬
pulation of photographs, shown by Prof. Miles.

Noth an, Montreal. — For his good manipulation.

INDIA.

Buxton, E. C. — For his interesting collection.
960 & 982 Griggs, W. — For his series of photographs
representing tribes and castes of India.

NOVA SCOTIA.

1 1 Chambers. — For good manipulation.

56 O’Donnell. — For good manipulation.

57 Parish. — For good manipulation.

VICTORIA.

126 Cornell, F. Melbourne. — For good manipulation.

128 Nettleton, C. Melbourne. — For good mani¬
pulation.

AUSTRIA.

162 Austrian Museum of Industry. — For good
manipulation.

BAVARIA.

128 to 133 Albert, J . Muni ch . — For good mani¬
pulation.

134 BoTTGER, G. Munich. — For good manipulation.

FRANCE.

24 Rolloy, Fils, Hyeres. — For good manipulation
in enlargement.

78 Gillis, T. Pau. — For his good production by
the tannin process.

125 Rousset, J. Paris. — For good manipulation.

127 Berenger, Marquis de, Paris. — For good
manipulation.

ITALY.

150 Barbi& Cinotti, Gubbio. — For their interesting
application of photography to the reproduction of old
inscriptions.

153 Duroni, Longoni, & Dell’Acqua, Milan. —
For their skilful enlargement.

ROME.

156 Luswergh, G. Rome. — For good manipulation.

SWEDEN.

158 Curenius & Quist, Stockholm.— For good
manipulation.

END OF DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE.

MEE rlN( i

ARCHERY MEETINGS.

, , thing* Bm as amusements and ornaments ’on
after have ceased to have any real eb-o iff ■•».-.

. ! accomplishing the pnrp< -
i.» ir originally designed. Thi
tit with Archery. The yew bow .1
• ;.nlc, once deadly w ,g-iu in ill

yeoateD, have long c. -i : io be nor ,

tion, but are cli’ - . < ty - * M**jWww»w’

bow still t wane

prize, no*, t ’

takes if - flight : i oeri'e ■ f

a fellow-crciti.- '

Anastrr i , *. ■

VaU . (' ii nf, „t

>, . i m1 other visitors to the Exhibition, *•.'
t.: ,i witnessing the sports.

t' ■■■>■:<* hei niter Archery Society also hold its
i the grounds of the Exhibition Palace.
* ■}. ,:t' September, and it was universally

5! •• most successful open meetings

; ■ thi ' -inferred

ir f * (■ .. it j . < ;*! i.raui started

(t 'f ‘ . - r ■ 1 1 meeting),

the !>ciai

th« h«ada«f«

nnfrsqut uiy o

Jo-.-e of archc i '

«u.»

Sion in Kngki
the Scotch, wl*

newer- O; •

Op »<.

o ii? -

«'«S t ■' hr HMflVO* • i» --if »C*' |

: ! ' . -I .:>-<! . lUHt t' •: » ■liiTip:- lit • '■ . ‘ 1

Beth aui, who astonished the archery w rid by
trwmflntth in 1 set and 18*5, by tivtu.-tg the first place
at every meeting she shot it for two years running.
The first day was very fine, but the second was marred
by heavy and continuous showers, which put an end to
the shooting eltngeth.-r, and compelled an adjournment
.

MtWl > f n.rrow? were sbm. — ill at tod
>i ». » >; at Id, for atif-men , an l

h r udiv ■! r o ' >..r-is, e-.<i if at 60 yards.

Boor* at 1c yar-J .•

Scot or o .i 1
Score at t;0 yard.-.

Hits at 1 00 yards,

' 1 -3 at SO yards,

>U. at SO yards,

Bi-ftt gold at 100 yards,

I • -i gob it 80 yards,
i old fcf . rds,

dim B-ltoc -o I'f .-spec

; • . wjvk a rN'v .h ,’jce . »\i«vesr
V-(l . aaco m**s prowa-tem to iUMmj t> V ! t
1 ~ - - OWM-f :•

t ■ iBtrXK,

«1r. A. Ti'tTKJUri s.

Air. Arabia,

Ml Mai s.i.aiA .4.
Admiral Lew s,

Mr. Gobciks.

Mr. 1'. Butt.

•liters was very nunc roust, and

■\jf.

• >• v. tin if s. not sats »•; ... -

1 h.. prize li ■ showed 50 eparate -• wards, each of
considerable value, am ' luting in tote! to £200 (which
included a donation of 1u to the prize fund given bv the
Exhibition Committee.)

The following prizes were won : —

CrBHTXiEMEN R PRIZES,

For (!, • fust gross >n- —Copt Wbitusw, * t’fl
Second ditto -Mr. < 'White, - - 6

Third ditto — Mr. .f- KSUTINOS,

Greatest .-core at 100 yard*— -Mr. Krmjf,

• - i _.xrb .--M> Ps.ni .m

Ea®«

'■ t • ■ , •:,!!( 1 ..is.

«ti i-ajxepuvf jf » - > be

vi a !j. iv ■ • it. th

ARCHERY MEETINGS.

531

ARCHERY MEETINGS.

Many things live as amusements and ornaments long
after they have ceased to have any real significance as
instruments for accomplishing the purposes for which
they were originally designed. This is pre-eminently
the case with Archery. The yew bow and the cloth-yard
shaft, once deadly weapons in the hands of English
yeomen, have long ceased to be instruments of destruc¬
tion, but are cherished as means of amusement. The
bow still twangs amongst us, but it is to win a dainty
prize, not to transfix a foe ; the feathered arrow still
takes its flight in obedience to the aim of the toxopho-
lite, but its goal is an inanimate target, not the breast of
a fellow-creature. In the presence of Enfield rifles and
Armstrong and Whitworth guns, bows and arrows seem
but puny weapons of war ; and so they are relegated to
the hands of idlers and amusement-seekers, and are not
unfrequently wielded by fair and delicate arms. The
love of archery, which seems a natural traditional pas¬
sion in England, is also strong both among the Irish and
the Scotch, who were never so distinguished as bow-men
as were the yeomen of “ Merry England.”

On the 31st May and 1st and 2nd June, the Irish
Grand National Archery Club held their fourth annual
meeting in the grounds of the Exhibition Palace. It
was the first meeting held in the new archery ground,
and was attended by some of the best shots with the
longbow from England and Ireland, all of whom pro¬
nounced the range to be the best they ever shot on.
There were seven pairs of targets, at which there
appeared, amongst others, the champion of England,
Mr. Edwards, and the championess of England, Miss
Betham, who astonished the archery world by her
achievements in 1864 and 1865, by taking the first place
at every meeting she shot at for two years running.
The first day was very fine, but the second was marred
by heavy and continuous showers, which put an end to
the shooting altogether, and compelled an adjournment
to Friday, which turned out a fine day, when the
requisite number of arrows were shot — i.e, 144 at 100
yards, 48 at 80 yards, and 24 at 60, for gentlemen ; and
for ladies, 48 arrows at 60 yards, and 24 at 50 yards,
each day.

The ladies’ prizes were won by —

1st, and Championess,
2nd,

3rd,

Score at 60 yards,
Score at 50 yards,
Hits at 60 yards.

Hits at 50 yards,

Most golds,

Best gold at 60 yards,
Best gold at 50 yards,

Miss Betham.

Miss Orhsby.

Miss Radcliffe.
Miss Grubb.

Mrs. Tarleton.
Miss Macpherson.
Mrs. J. Sharpe.
Mrs. Chance.

Miss Drought.
Mrs. Macnamara.

GENTLEMEN’S PRIZES.

1st, and Champion,
2nd,

3rd,

4th,

Score at 100 yards,
Score at 80 yards,
Score at 60 yards,

Hits at 100 yards,

Hits at 80 yards,

Hits at 60 yards,

Best gold at 100 yards,
Best gold at 80 yards,
Best gold at 60 yards.

Mr. G. Edwards.
Mr. Betham.

Capt. Betham.
Capt. Whitla.

Mr. W. Butt.

Capt. Irvine.

Mr. A. Radcliffe.
Mr. Chance.

Mr. Austin.

Mr. Macnamara.
Admiral Lowe.

Mr. Gubbins.

Mr. P. Butt.

The attendance of spectators was very numerous, and
they appeared to take a great interest in the proceed¬
ings, which were enlivened by a military band.

The meeting was a most decided success, and, it is
hoped, will induce the promoters to continue to hold
many Irish meetings in future years. Season ticket

holders, and other visitors to the Exhibition, had the
privilege of witnessing the sports.

The Grand Leinster Archery Society also held its
annual meeting in the grounds of the Exhibition Palace,
from 19th to 22nd September, and it was universally
pronounced one of the most successful open meetings
yet held in Ireland.

The deep interest taken in the meeting may be inferred
from the fact that on the third day a special train started
fromA thy (where the Society held its previous meeting),
containing 524 excursionists, eager to behold the social
contest. This train led to a series of twelve, whereby
over eleven thousand passengers were induced to visit the
metropolis and the Exhibition.

The meeting was held under the patronage of the most
noble the Marquis of Kildare, the Earl of Donoughmore,
the Earl of Mayo, Lord Earlsfort, Hon. R. H. Hutchin¬
son, D.L. ; Sir A. C. Weldon, Bart. ; Joseph Hutchin¬
son, Esq., J.P., D.L. ; Captain J. Norton, &c. ; but un¬
fortunately the days unavoidably selected were those of the
openingof thepartridgeshootingandof themeeting of the
Munster archers. These circumstances prevented many
archers from attending (especially gentlemen), yet the
target lists contained the names of representatives from
nearly every archery club in Ireland, besides some from
England and Scotland.

The shooting of the ladies, who numbered double the
gentlemen competitors, was remarkably good, so much
so as to call forth the applause of the spectators.

The gentlemen did not compete with their usual
spirit, their scores not attaining the average.

The prize list showed 50 separate rewards, each of
considerable value, amounting in total to £200 (which
included a donation of £50 to the prize fund given by the
Exhibition Committee.)

The following prizes were won : —

gentlemen’s prizes.

For the first gross score — Capt. Whitlaw, - £8 0 0

Second ditto — Mr. C. White, - -600

Third ditto — Mr. J- Keatinge, - -500

Greatest score at 100 yards — Mr. Kittle, -300
Ditto at 80 yards — Mr. Betham, - -300

Ditto at 60 yards — Captain Betham, -300

Most golds at 100 yards — Captain Trower, -500
Ditto at 80 yards — Mr. Keatinge, - - 3 0 0

Ditto at 60 yards — Mr. H. Hemming, -300

ladies’ prizes.

First gross score — Miss Macpherson, - 8

Second ditto — Miss Hendley, - - 6

Third ditto — Miss Newton, - - 7

Fourth ditto — Mrs. Tarleton, - - 5

Best score at 60 yards — Miss Kent, - 4

Best at 50 yards — Miss Hackett.

Greatest number of hits at 80 yards — Miss Quin
Ditto at 50 yards — Miss Grubb.

Most golds — Miss Betham.

Best at 60 yards — Miss Goodall.

Ditto at 50 yards — Miss Butler.

The meeting closed, after a four days’ contest, with
the hearty goodwill of both competitors and spectators,
all expressing a wish to be present at a similar gathering
during the ensuing Autumn. The number of visitors
during the meeting was as follows

Tuesday, 19th Sept.

- 3,159

Wednesday, 20th ,,

- 2,754

Thursday, 21st ,,

- 3,303

Friday, 22nd ,,

- 2,968

Total,

12,184

0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0
0 0

Prince Amadeus, of Italy, accompanied by a numerous
suite, was present on Thursday, the 21st, and seemed to
take a lively interest in the doings of the Toxopholites.

532

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS.

The Jurors in the different sections having brought
their labours to a close, it now became necessary to make
their awards public with some kind of ceremonial as
was done at the London Exhibition of 1862 ; and though
the limited time at the disposal of the Executive
Committee prior to the final close of the Exhibition fast
approaching, naturally prevented anything like a state
pageant being attempted, yet it was determined to give
the occasion as much eclat as circumstances would admit.
The consent of the Right Hon. the Earl Russell, Lord
Houghton, and Sir Robert Peel, Bart., to take part in
the proceedings, having been obtained, the evening of
the 2nd of October was fixed for the ceremony, in the
Great Concert Hall, which was brilliantly lighted up
and appropriately decorated for the purpose. The
bands of the 8th and 24th Regiments were in attend¬
ance, and performed a well selected programme during
the evening. The building was densely crowded ;
amongst those who received cards of invitation were the
folio-wing : —

The Right Hon. Earl and Countess Russell, the Lord
Chancellor, Earl of Meath, Earl of Wilton, Earl of Ho wth,
Earl of Rosse, Earl of Lucan, Earl of Clancarty, Earl of
Charlemont, Lord Houghton, Lord Southwell, Marquis
of Kildare, Lord Talbot de Malahide, Lord Powerscourt,
Lord Anally, Lord Viscount Gough, Marquis of Drogheda,
Sir R. Peel, the Lord Mayor, Sir P. Nugent, Anthony
Lefroy, M.P. ; the Attorney-General, Charles Barry,
Q.C., M.P. ; Mr. Justice Fitzgerald, Major-General
Colomb, Mr. Repton, M.P. ; Capt. Henry, Colonel M.
Taylor, Col. Wodehouse, Col. Hinde, Col. Redmond,
Col. the Hon. S. J. G. Calthorpe, Col. Buchanan, the
Quartermaster-General, the Adjutant-General, Mons.
Livio, French Consul ; J. Martin, Esq., J.P., Danish
Consul; C. Palgrave, Belgian Consul; R. Welch, Aus¬
trian Vice-Consul ; W. B. West, United States Consul ;
William Scott, Vice-Consul for Sweden and Norway ;
Chevalier Marani, Consul for Italy ; Wm. Burke, Vice-
Consul for Spain ; R. Martin, Esq., J.P., Vice Consul
for Prussia; B. M. Tabuteau, Consul for Netherlands ;
T. H. Wisdom, Consul for Hamburg ; T. Bewley, Dr.
Cameron, Dr. Maunsell, J. Robinson, Capt. L. E. Knox,
G. W. Maunsell, J.P. ; J. S. Green, C.E. ; Professor
Harvey, F.R.S. ; T. Gresham, J.P. ; Win. Russell, J.P. ;
Geo. Alexander Hamilton, LL.D.; Sir William Wilde, Dr.
Stokes, the President of the Royal College of Surgeons,
the President of the Royal College of Physicians, Very
Rev. R. Macdonnell, D.D. ; Very Rev. Dean Graves,
Colonel Wynyard, Major Speedy, Colonel Hiliier, Right
Hon. Sir Hugh Rose, the Solicitor-General, Captain
Miller, R.N. ; Lieut.-Col. Baker, assistant to Military
Secretary ; A. J. Ferrier, Aid. Campbell, J.P. ; F. R.
Trevor, E. Fottrell, J.P. ; S. W. Haughton, H. Mac¬
donnell, Thomas Vance, J.P. ; J. W. Switzer, W. A.
Stephens, Thomas Pim, J. Lentaigne, J.P. ; Wm. R.
Lentaigne, Sir R. Kane, Sir George Hodson, Bart. ; J.
Tufnell, F.R.C.S.; B.B. Stoney, C.E.; T. Borthwick, J.P. ;
A. Macdonnell, Dr. G. J. Stoney, T. C. Trench, Dr.
Stewart, R. Mallet, Rev. H. Lloyd, D. Crosthwaite, F.
Barrington, B. G. M‘Dowel, M.D. ; T. M. Hutton, R. C.
Wade, Capt. Wilcox, Herr Eisner, R. J. M'Naughton, Pro¬
fessor Downing, J. T. Elrington, LL.D. ; Gen. Gordon,
J. F. Lombard, A. Parker, Peter Graham, E. Corbifere, G.
Delaney, R. Wilson, J. Whelan, S. Kershaw, the Presi¬
dents of Queen’s Colleges, Belfast and Galway ; J. L.
Wharton, W. L. Payne, H. Brow, W. Lindesay, J.P. ; J.
Hatched, J. H. Richards, A. Usher, H. T. Vickers, H.
L. Fry, F. and R. Chance, Samuel Law, J. Vance, C.
Bianconi, James Forrest, A. E. Guinness, W. Graham,
Justice O’Hagan, P. Fitzgerald, R. G. Collis, J. E.
Vernon, Lord J. Butler, D. M'Birney, G. Hancock,
Lord St. Lawrence, F. R. Davies, J. K. Austin, M. A.
Hayes, W. H. Hallaway, Rev. G. B. Wheeler, E. W.
Maunsell, G. E. Ilbery, VVm. Taylor, J. P. Culverwell,
W. G. Stopworth, J. Dowd, P. Howell, A. Beausire,

Very Rev. Dr. O'Connell (Dean), Very Rev. Dean of
St. Patrick’s, his Grace Dr. Cullen, his Grace the
Archbishop of Dublin, W. Eykelbosch, T. Martin, Wm.
Arthur, T. C. Scott, Orlando Beater, T. Scovell, J.
Maguire, P. Neville, Sir J. Dombrain, Col. M'Causland,
Col. M’Kerlie, Capt. Roberts, J. Good, W. G. Webb,
Capt. Needham, C. C. Vesey, J. A. Walker, A. Corri¬
gan, Edward Purdon, W. Jones, Joseph Boyce, R. D.
Scott, Professor Wilson, G. Scott, C. T. Moore, E. D.
Mapother, C. Sibthorpe, R. Butcher, C. W. Scott,
Francis Robinson, Capt. Esmonde, Rev. J. H. Jellett,
Thomas Grubb, G. A. Stephens, M. Cor Vander Maeren,
W. Chappelle, W. Charley, T. S. Fetch, Thomas
Crosby. A. Churton, Joseph Metcalf, Aid. Atkinson, J.
R. Kirk, R. Milliner, W. E. Steele, M.D.; J. T.M ‘Carthy,
A. Jones, J. A. Keatinge, A. Claud et, A. Copeland, T.
West, C. Atkinson, P. Langan, P. L. Simmonds, A.
Homes, Alfred Tyler, Charles Cobbe, Lord Cloncurry,
Sir R. Griffith, Bart; M. Brooks, Sir R. Howard,
John Fry, David Drummond, Major-Gen. Sir T. Lar-
com, E. H. Kinahan, F. Codd, Sir James Power, Bart. ;
A. H. Bagot, J. K. Bonsall, Right Hon. J. Napier,
Professor Allman, C. W. Hamilton, Val. O’B O’Connor,
Laurence Waldron, N. R. Powell, M. J. Brady, A.
Balfe, Viscount Dunlo, Capt. Isacke, G. Hooper, C. W.
Townsend, Capt. Thornhill, T. W. Peters, Phineas Rial],
J.P. ; C. Cotton, Robert Collins, Henry Andrews, F.
W. Brady, Q.C. ; Hon. Judge Berwick, the Hon. J. P.
Vereker, G. F. Mulvany, Alderman M‘Swiney, William
M‘Kay, Sir E. Grogan, Bart. ; Sir B. Burke, Gilbert
Sanders, B. L. Guinness, M.P. ; C. Smith, W. L. Bar¬
rington, Charles Barrington, SirT. Deane, J. E. Vernon,
Sir R. Shaw, Bart.; Edward Barrington, Sir J. J. Coghill,
Bart., the Hon. St. John Butler, Master of the Rolls,
Lord Justice of Appeal, Right Hon. Judge Keogh,
Judge Christian, J. L. O’Farrell, Lord Chief Baron,
Hon. Baron Fitzgerald, Baron Hughes, Baron Deasy,
Lord Chief Justice, Lord Chief Justice of the Common
Pleas, W. Brooke, J. 1. Murphy, G. Fitzgerald, Col.
Lake, B. Litton, Judge O’Brien, Judge Hayes, Sir John
Gray, Right Hon. James Whiteside, M.P. ; Ion T.
Hamilton, M.P. ; Andrew Thomas, T. Apjohn, M.D.; R.
Galloway, Mons. A. Gages, H. Simpson, Professor Sulli¬
van, C. R. C. Tichborne, and Professor Jukes, &c., &c.

At eight o’clock the chair was taken by his Grace the
Duke of Leinster.

The Duke of Leinster, who was loudly cheered, said : —
My lords and gentlemen, it gives me very great pleasure
to attend here this evening to announce the awards
to the several successful exhibitors. I regret to
have to state that his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant,
in consequence of a family affliction, is unable to attend
here this evening. I believe the best thing we can do
is to proceed at once to the business of the evening.

Mr. Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee,
introduced the jui’ors to the chairman and Earl Russell,
who handed in their awards in the different Sections.

The Lord Mayor said the pleasing duty devolved
upon him of proposing the thanks of that great assem¬
bly and of the citizens of Dublin to the Right Hon.
Earl Russell for the aid he had given the Exhibition,
and for his presence on that occasion. It might be
considered as another indication of the great interest the
British Government took in the welfare of Ireland.
When he told them what Earl Russell had done for
that International Exhibition, this vote of thanks he
was sure would be carried with the greatest acclama¬
tion. Earl Russell was the first Minister of the Crown
who made a move in support of the Exhibition.
Through him the Government were induced to give it
their support, and by his despatches and great influence
foreign nations were led to co-operate with the Execu¬
tive Committee. For these reasons he was entitled to the
thanks of this assembly and of the whole country. He
(the Lord Mayor) wished to take that opportunity of

W/Wm

Ign BB|UEd

DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS IN THE GREAT CONCERT HALL, DUBLIN EXHIBITION, 1865.

DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS. 533

saying how pleased he was that during his year of office
this Exhibition should be successfully carried out, and
not only that Exhibition but the splendid building in
which they were assembled and its beautiful gardens.
These were results of which Dublin might be proud,
and which other great cities he was aware desired to
emulate.

Mr. Dargan, on coming forward, was received with
loud and prolonged cheering. He said the duty
devolved upon him of seconding the motion, and he did
so with sincere pleasure. It was unnecessary to say
anything in support of the motion, which he was sure
would meet with the approval of all present.

The motion was put and carried amid applause.

Earl Russell on coming forward was loudly cheered.
He said : — If in order to be entitled to your thanks
it were necessary to have any scientific knowledge of
the beautiful objects that have been displayed in this
Exhibition, I certainly should be one of the last entitled
to those thanks. And although the Lord Mayor has
been pleased to say that by the letters which I wrote to
foreign courts I promoted and facilitated the objects of
the Exhibition, I have to say that that was no more
than the simple duty of a member of a government
which takes a hearty interest in the welfare and
prosperity of Ireland. But in another sense I may,
perhaps, not inappropriately appear on this occasion,
as I can tell you how delighted her Majesty will be,
taking an interest in every Exhibition of this sort, as it
is natural that her Majesty should do — how delighted
she will be at hearing of the complete success of this
Exhibition. And of that complete success I believe
there is but one unanimous voice, not only throughout
Ireland, but on the part of every person from foreign
countries who has had the pleasure of visiting this
Exhibition. And now, after fourteen years’ experience,
we can see how much these Exhibitions tend to excite
industry, to foster what we may call a competitive
examination of the products and of the manufactures of
different countries, and how much they tend to improve
the taste, which if it is lagging behind in one country
may see by comparison with other countries in what
point they failed, and are thereby greatly facilitated in
their course. In that respect there is no Exhibition, I
believe, that can surpass the present. At least, I am
sure, from the specimens I have seen of the sculpture
and painting which adorn the walls of this Exhibition,
that it is one highly to the credit of those who have
exhibited, and highly to the satisfaction of all who take
an interest in the progress of industry and in the
advance of art. With regard to the success of the
Exhibition I will make but two observations. The one
is that it is necessary for the success of such exhibitions
that nations should be at peace with one another. In
those times — now, happily, fifty years removed — when
all the nations of Europe were in arms, to combat
against each other, it would have been folly, and worse
than folly to have proposed any exhibition, in which the
various nations should exhibit the works of industry and
manufactures, the produce of different countries, and,
above all, the works of the fine arts. Another observa¬
tion I would make is, that it is likewise requisite
for the success of these peaceful arts that internal
tranquillity should be maintained. It would be quite
impossible that men should devote themselves to indus¬
trial pursuits, that they should cultivate and pursue
those inventions which distinguish our age, those mar¬
vellous productions by which we are enabled to travel
so quickly over the whole space of the Continent, and to
convey our thoughts in a minute some three or four
thousand miles distant. I say it would be impossible
that such arts, such inventions, such discoveries should
be made, unless those who made them could be secured
that they would enjoy the fruits of their industry and
could rest in peace ; that what they were enabled to do
would be secured to them, and that they could enjoy it.
I beg only to say further, that I am sure that by
making progress in these arts you will promote the

welfare of the country, and give satisfaction to all who
desire the success of such undertakings.

The Right Hon. Sir Robert Peel, on coming forward,
was loudly applauded. He said : — Ladies and gentle¬
men, I have been invited to propose a vote of thanks
which needs no effort of eloquence or wit to recommend
it most favourably to the good opinion of those whom I
have now the honour to address. It is a vote of thanks
to those gentlemen whose arduous and whose courteous
services in the cause of this Exhibition merit that they
should receive at your hands, on such an occasion as
the present, most cordial acknowledgement and thanks.
The vote of thanks I have to propose to you is on behalf
of those gentlemen who have given their most respon¬
sible services as jurors in the several sections into which
the products collected within this vast building have
been divided. Now the jurors represent a most impor¬
tant body. I believe I am justified in saying that the
heads of many of the first mercantile establishments in
this great city, whose time is most valuable in the
pursuit and exercise of their business, have given their
time gratuitously to promote the object in view, and I
may also say that all the principal nations of Western
Europe are represented in the persons of the jurors of
the several sections. Many of them, I am informed,
are men distinguished by rank and by talent, and all
have given a most cordial co-operation with their Irish
and English colleagues in endeavouring to carry out the
work which was before them. Ladies and gentlemen,
that duty was of no ordinary character. The duty that
those gentlemen had to perform is one which lam informed
has occupied their undivided attention for more than a
month. They have had a most delicate task to perform.
You see this vast collection of products, universal
products I may almost say. What have they had to
do ? They have had to arbitrate between the rival
claimants and contending parties for distinction. They
have had not merely to separate the good from the
indifferent, for that would be a comparatively easy task,
but what they had to do was to stamp with their
approval the intrinsically meritorious from the flashy
and less creditable productions ; attractive no doubt to
the eye, but wanting in those genuine qualities of
workmanship and design which constitute the really
first class article. Well, ladies and gentlemen, how did
the jurors perform that task? They have performed
their task, I may venture to say, with a patient
discrimination, with a zeal, with a tact, with a judgment,
with a consideration, even towards those who may not
have been successful, which must have been a satisfac¬
tion not only to the exhibitors themselves but also
to the general public. But there is a matter of far
higher importance. I believe that the manner in which
they have conducted their inquiry has very materially
enhanced both the character and the general utility of
this great Exhibition. Now, ladies and gentlemen, it is
precisely this feature of general utility which should
always stamp the main object in my mind of Exhibitions
of this character. When the patriotic citizens of this
great metropolis launched this great undertaking they
did not look to pecuniary profits in return for the
responsibility they had undertaken. That was I
think — I believe I am satisfied in saying — a secondary
and minor consideration. What they looked to, and
what we all looked to, in this great city was to render
the Exhibition in this magnificent palace worthy of
Ireland — to make it an Exhibition of national impor¬
tance, calculated to accomplish an enduring influence
upon the manufactures and upon the industrial products
of the empire. I believe there are no gentlemen better
qualified than the jurors themselves to say whether
that great aim has not been accomplished. I think
I may congratulate the noble duke in the chair. His
Grace the Duke of Leinster, Chairman, I believe, of the
Committee of Management, from the earliest moment
has taken the most lively interest in the success of this
Exhibition. I think I may say that it is a satisfaction
to him, as it is to us all, to be able to congratulate

534

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the country upon the real success of this Exhibition.
Nothing has occurred to mar that success. On the
contrary, it appears to me that everything has combined
to give effect to results which, at the outset, some of the
least sanguine might have hesitated to expect, but which
they will now most cheerfully acknowledge to have been
fully realized. Everything has combined to make this great
Exhibition a success in the United Kingdom. We have
had the most glorious season for years. It has shed its
benignant influence over the land, and thousands and
tens of thousands of people have been diverted to these
shores in the first place to study and examine the
universal products assembled within the walls of this
magnificent palace, and then I am glad to say they have
been induced to extend their visit, and to view the
beautiful coast scenery of this island, or if they pleased
better to go more or less to more remote localities,
where interesting relics of the past most abundantly
invite the attention of the traveller, the savant, and the
archaeologist. When I am alluding to the great success
of this Exhibition, there is one feature, and one which I
think upon an occasion like the present should not be
omitted to be mentioned, and it is this, that, not¬
withstanding the thousands and tens of thousands who
have come to this capital, almost exclusively by one line
of railway, from Kingstown to Dublin, not one single
accident, not one single mishap, so far as I am aware,
has occurred to throw a gloom on the journey over
which all are hurrying. I can feel that this is a feature
that should not be omitted to be mentioned when we
are congratulating ourselves upon the success of an
undertaking of this magnitude and importance. And
now we have the ceremony of this evening, which, to
my mind, adds another page to the series of interesting
topics which this Exhibition has called forth. And
those gentlemen who, upon this platform now, have
been invited and have been welcomed to share in the
honours which this Exhibition affords, must, ladies and
gentlemen, have felt deeply flattered by the distribution
of awards at the hands of the distinguished statesman
who has honoured us with his presence this evening,
and who has kindly lent his assistance to give eclat
to our proceedings. I propose to you, then, a vote of
thanks to the jurors of the several sections into which
the products contained in this Exhibition have been
divided, and if it is not presumptuous on my part, I will,
in your name, thank them for the assistance which they
have given, and I will say more— that when the present
season is past — when all the products which are here
assembled have been again apportioned to where they
came from, or elsewhere, the recollection of their valuable,
their disinterested, and their gratuitous services will
live within the memory of all who have taken an in¬
terest in the prosperity of the Dublin International Ex¬
hibition of 1865.

The Right Hon. the Attorney General, in seconding
the motion, said: — I think I can add but little to what Sir
Robert Peel has said. I can only say that the decision
of these jurors, unlike the decisions of most jurors, I
believe, has not been challenged, and its fairness has not
been questioned. I believe these jurors have brought to
the decision of the questions which have been laid before
them the greatest patience, the greatest industry, and
the greatest intelligence ; and though it is not possible
to please everyone when you decide in favour of a par¬
ticular class or a particular individual, yet I believe the
manner in which the duties of the jurors have been
discharged has been such as, at least, to carry home
the conviction, to the mind of everyone interested, that
they had brought to the discharge of that duty nothing
but the most entire fairness, and the most perfect impar¬
tiality. The question who has obtained a prize in an
Exhibition of this character is perhaps a transitory one,
and one which will soon be forgotten ; but the influence
which an exhibition of this kind is calculated to leave
upon the minds of those who have witnessed it, and have
partaken of its triumphs, is one not likely soon to pass
away ; and I hope for my fellow-citizens of this great

city that while this great building and palace, in which
the Exhibition has been enshrined, is allowed to remain
as a permanent record of the past Exhibition, and, at the
same time, when many of these glorious works of art
and fancy shall have disappeared, there will be left
behind an influence and a power which will not cease to
animate the minds and influence the feelings of those
who have been fortunate enough to admire those prizes
of art and those works of industry which this Exhibition
has presented before them. And it was no small pleasure
to witness the satisfaction which was produced in the
minds of those who came up from the rural districts
to visit it ; and we feel they will go back to their
homes carrying with them many a valuable lesson ; and
the lessons which this Exhibition of 1865 has taught
cannot soon be forgotten by the people of this country.
I have great pleasure in seconding the vote of thanks
which has been so eloquently proposed by Sir R. Peel.

Mr. Alexander Parker returned thanks on the part of
the jurors. He said they had no notion of laying the
Exhibition Committee under so heavy an obligation as
it would appear from the eloquent speech of Sir Robert
Peel they had done. They had endeavoured to bring to
the discharge of their duties such judgment and dis¬
crimination as they possessed. He hoped that it would
appear that they had cherished a spirit of impartiality,
and he was convinced that if a jury of revision were to
pronounce upon the awards which had been made they
would give in a verdict of approval. Of course he did
not mean to include those who were disappointed ex¬
hibitors ; for it was impossible to please everybody, and
some selection should be made in bestowing medals.
They had sought to find out intrinsic merit, and to
preserve the value of their awards, but he believed that
upon the whole the jurors had shown a proper liberality
in the distribution of prizes. The gentlemen with whom
he was associated were occupied in deciding upon the
merits of textile fabrics of all kinds, from the most
delicate lace to the strongest frieze. International
Exhibitions followed so closely upon each other’s heels
that it was difficult to perceive an appreciable improve¬
ment made in the shoit space of time which elapsed
between each event of the kind. But in the present
Exhibition they had specimens of all the most creditable
manufactures of the age. He believed they were deeply
indebted to Earl Russell for the efforts which he had
made to promote the success of the International Ex¬
hibition, and for his presence that evening. If his
Grace would permit him to refer for a moment to another
subject lie might say that they were specially indebted
to Lord Russell for having come amongst them at the
present time, when, having escaped from the visitation
of the cattle plague, they were threatened with a pesti¬
lence amongst the people. He was glad that Lord
Russell was at present in Ireland in order that he might
see that such agitations were but ripples upon the
surface, and only tended to make loyalty more true, and
treason more impotent.

Lord Houghton said : — Ladies and gentlemen, I don’t
know that much is due to your executive officer for
having caught a chance tourist and brought him here to
take part in this interesting Exhibition ; but when I
was asked to do so, remembering the interest that I have
always taken in matters of this kind in the last London
Exhibition, and that I have lately had the honour of
opening the most successful provincial Exhibition in
England, I thought that I could not refuse, although I
felt that my presence here on this occasion might be
considered an intrusion. At the same time I will never
consider anything intrusive that brings an Englishman
to speak in Ireland, or an Irishman to speak in England.
It is for want of a little more of this intrusion that
there is a difference between us, and if these intrusions
were more frequent I should be the more pleased. I am
asked to propose a vote of thanks to the several bodies
who have acted as Committees of Advice in this matter.
These committees were composed of men of all classes in
the community, and they have been the means of

DECLARATION OF JURY AWARDS.

535

bringing together men of practical intelligence on every
special subject — possessed of that general knowledge and
treatment of mankind which, perhaps, can only be
learned by what are called men of the world. It is im¬
possible for the same men to combine together all these
faculties, and it is well that there should be means of
bringing them together. It is out of this composite
power that rise such Exhibitions as this, which can only
be brought together by a large amount of individual
science and much practical intelligence. This Exhibition
is remarkable for its immense variety both in works of
industry and in art. I will not waste your time by
telling you how I have been delighted with its univer¬
sality, with its beauty, with its commodiousness. You
have all experienced this feeling much more than I can
have done. Contributions are important in this respect,
that they are great manifestations of power coming
from the different societies of the world, bringing
together all classes of the community upon the great
level of intelligence and of art. If industry and art are
the true means which Providence has given us for
showing how we can control the powers of nature, and
use them for the advantages of mankind, and on the
other hand control our own imaginations and fix them
for ever on canvas, or transmute them into the marble
statue, they teach this mighty lesson — -that those powers
which are in themselves nothing, or worse than nothing,
become in due time the means of civilization and of the
redemption of humanity. It is a lesson to all of us that
when the powers of nature are developed by any country;
that country may afford blessings not only to an indi¬
vidual people, but become the benefactors of mankind.
Exhibitions of this nature may not only be a means of
temporary enjoyment but of enduring happiness. I trust
that this Exhibition may produce and illustrate this
morally for this great country. We have come here
from England where our Exhibitions have preceded
yours, and which you have followed with such mag¬
nificent rivalry. Let us hope that while you and we
enjoy our present Exhibitions we shall derive advantage
from the mighty lessons of utility which they teach and
illustrate. I beg to propose that a vote of thanks be
given to those gentlemen who have acted upon the
Committees of Advice, and I would ask to be permitted
specially to name the noble duke present, for whom I
have long had a warm friendship.

Mr. C. R. Barry, M.P., Q.C., said : — I have just been
requested to second the vote of thanks which Lord
Houghton has proposed to the Committees of Advice. I
have, indeed, been prevented by various other engage¬
ments and avocations from watching the progress of this
Exhibition from its opening to the present time, which
I may call its great consummation ; but it is evident
that the Committees of Advice have succeeded in develop¬
ing this Exhibition to a condition of excellence which
reflects on them high honour ; I feel that these gentlemen
have entitled themselves to the thanks of this country
for the success with which they have crowned this
National Exhibition. They have given a vast amount of
attention to the various departments which they have
had under their superintendence, and this attention has
been given for a period of six months. Those gentlemen
have sacrificed their own interests for the purpose of
giving their time and attention, and bringing this
Exhibition to a successful conclusion. Mr. Barry then
spoke of the advantages to be derived from Exhibitions
like this, of which he said Ireland might well be proud.
It was gratifying to them all to see such an assembly of
rank and of intelligence present on that occasion. He
believed that those noblemen and gentlemen who had
done so much towards bringing this Exhibition to per¬
fection would have their names long cherished by the
people of Ireland.

The resolution was put by his Grace the Duke of
Leinster, and carried by acclamation.

The Earl of Meath said, that he had not expected to
have been called upon to return thanks on behalf of the
Committees of Advice. He could only say that their

labours had been considerably lightened by the kind and
generous assistance they had received. He believed
that the Exhibition had satisfied all those who had seen
it, and that no person could inspect the beautiful pictures
and statues which adorned the building, or the fine
collection of fabrics and products of industry which filled
the cases without a feeling of admiration and pleasure.

Mr. Jonathan Pirn, M.P., who was received with loud
cheers, said he had also been unexpectedly called upon
to return thanks on behalf of the Committees of Advice.
He did not know for what reason he had been chosen if
it were not to enable him to do something at last for the
committee of which he was an unworthy member. Other
occupations had prevented him from giving much assis¬
tance. The real merit belonged to the Executive
Committee. All who had walked through the building
and seen the various products of art must believe that it
had been well carried out, and he hoped that it would
leave a durable impression. It was very interesting to
see amongst the visitors the numbers of the humbler
classes who attended, and the interest they took in what
they saw. He spent a couple of hours there that day,
and he was gratified at the interest taken in the Exhi¬
bition by persons whom he knew by their language,
rather than by their appearance, to belong to the
working classes. They were evincing a most intelligent
interest in all they saw. He understood that on one
day there were 3,000 of those classes in that Exhibition,
and that without any annoyance to the wealthy class
of visitors. There had not been, he believed, a single
act of indecorum on the part of anyone of the thousands
who came there since the opening. That fact spoke
well for their country, and showed the usefulness of
such Exhibitions. It should serve to encourage them to
endeavour to have the Exhibition and places of enjoy¬
ment and instruction opened to the working classes.

On the motion of the Lord Chancellor the Duke of
Leinster vacated the chair, and the Lord Mayor was
called thereto.

The Lord Chancellor said : — Having thus coolly and
unceremoniously deposed the Duke of Leinster from the
honourable position he held up to that moment, it was
but fair to make his Grace some amends for ejecting him
from his proper position. He had no doubt he would
have the entire concurrence of the assembly in making
to his Grace those amends. When he proposed that the
thanks of the meeting should be given to the Duke of
Leinster for his kindness in occupying that position, and
for his uniform attention to the business and interests of
the Exhibition, that was a very easy thing to do. He
feared no contradiction — he had no difficulties to over¬
come, he had no scruples to vanquish, he had no argu¬
ments to meet. He had but to name the Duke of
Leinster to excite in every breast all the feelings, all the
emotion which the most accomplished orator could desire
to elicit from any assembly. The Duke was known to
them all, he was known to Dublin, he was known to
Ireland, and all joined in admiration of the resident
nobleman, the excellent landlord, the most worthy
country gentleman, who adorned his country. To that
evening belonged more appropriately the connexion of
the Duke with the Exhibition. From the first he took
part with it in all its vicissitudes ; he began it, he was
always with them, and he was there that night to see
the climax of his work, to see how thoroughly it had
prospered. He began it with the buoyant ardour of
youth, and guided it with the mild wisdom of advanced
years. He believed that to his Grace, to his influential
representations and kind interest they were indebted
for the gracious patronage of Her Majesty. The
Exhibition, with all its treasures of art and beauty,
would pass away, those glorious works would be dis¬
placed ; some would, perhaps, remain in the country in
the hands of purchasers ; many would vanish and leave
no trace behind them, but there would remain to the
citizens of Dublin for many a year that magnificent
building, and those beautiful gardens to delight and to
instruct, to give health and gratification to the people.

536

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Over that institution the Duke of Leinster would still
preside ; he would guide and direct it, and it would be
to him a source of delight to witness the enjoyment
thereby afforded.

Viscount Southwell felt great pleasure in seconding
the motion, and bore testimony to the services daily
rendered by the Duke of Leinster during the progress of

the building, and the arrangement of its contents for re¬
opening.

The motion was passed by acclamation.

His Grace having briefly returned thanks, the pro¬
ceedings terminated with a musical performance.

The following is a representation of the obverse and
reverse of the medal given • —

BANQUET AT THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

[July 20f h, 1865.]

The Executive Committee considering that some kind
of compliment ought to be paid to the J urors who had,
many of them at great personal inconvenience, gra¬
tuitously performed most important and arduous duties
in the different sections ; also that it would be necessary
to show some hospitality to the Foreign and Colonial
representatives and other distinguished strangers attend¬
ing the Exhibition before they left Ireland, determined
to give a grand banquet, to which were invited the
jurors, foreign and colonial commissioners, representa¬
tives and agents, and every one officially connected with
the Exhibition whose position entitled him to the com¬
pliment.

In order to render the occasion as distinguished as
possible, his Excellency the Lord Lieutenant, the Eight
Hon. the Lord Chancellor, the Commander of the Forces,
and every high official, both civil and military, were
invited. Exhibitors were also allowed to purchase
tickets at a fixed price, and a large number availed
themselves of the privilege.

Over 300 sat down to dinner, which was served up in
a manner that reflected great credit on the refreshment
contractors, the Messrs. Douglas.

The band of the 61st Regiment was stationed in an
ante-room, and played during the evening a choice pro¬
gramme of music. A number of leading artists also
gave a pleasing selection of glees and madrigals between
the toasts.

Benjamin Lee Guinness, Esq., M.P., presided: on
his right sat the Lord Lieutenant and the Commander
of the Forces; on his left the Lord Mayor and the Lord
Chancellor.

The vice-chair was occupied by Gilbert Sanders, Esq.,
Chairman of the Executive Committee.

The cloth having been removed,

The Chairman said that in the absence of the noble
chairman, the Duke of Leinster, who unfortunately was
absent in London, he had been unexpectedly called on
to preside over this great and distinguished company.
The object they had in view was to show their gratitude
and warmest feelings to the jurors and foreign commis¬
sioners who had done them the honour of attending
that great Exhibition. Their duty had now commenced,
and he was commissioned by the Executive Committee
to express their gratitude and obligation to the gentle¬
men who had done them the honour of visiting that
country. The first toast, your Excellency, my lords and
gentlemen, is “ The health of her Majesty the Queen.”
The mention of her Majesty’s name has always, in every
country of her extended dominions, excited feelings of
gratitude, admiration, and attachment, and I believe we
all feel it is the universal opinion of her Majesty’s
subjects that a better sovereign never reigned over a
free people. Her object has been the benefit of all her
subjects; and no matter at what personal inconvenience,
she has always shown a desire to advance the happiness
of her subjects, to do what she was called on to do
in her high position for the advancement and prosperity
of her people. I therefore, with your Excellency’s per¬
mission, give you ‘‘The health of her most gracious
Majesty the Queen.”

Air — “ God save the Queen.”

The Chairman — My lords and gentlemen, the next
toast I have to propose to you is “ The health of his
Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, her Royal High¬
ness the Princess of Wales, and the rest of the Royal
Family.” We cannot forget the late visit of his Royal
Highness to this Exhibition. He most cordially and
courteously consented to come over to open the Ex¬
hibition. He mingled amongst us with the greatest

BANQUET AT THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

537

condescension and kindness, and the interest he exhibited
in the city of Dublin and for this Exhibition is fresh in
our memory. We may look forward with some faint
hope that he may return, before the Exhibition closes,
with her Royal Highness. He was graciously pleased
to hold out some faint hope that might be realized of his
again coming here. I think I speak the mind of every
one here, and of every one in the Irish nation at large,
when I say that in no part of her Majesty’s dominions
would her Royal Highness be received with greater
love, loyalty, and affection than in the city of Dublin,
It is not, my lords and gentlemen, necessary to say
another word to commend this toast to you.

Air — “ God bless the Prince of Wales.”

The Chairman : — My lords and gentlemen, the next
toast which I have to propose to you is a charter toast
in all Irish society — I mean “ The health of his Excel¬
lency the Lord Lieutenant, and Prosperity to Ireland.”
Since his Excellency has come to preside over this coun¬
try I believe there is but one feeling, that he has done
all that genius, patriotism, and ability could do for
the benefit of the country. Every object of public
interest that has been brought before his Excellency
has always received the greatest consideration, and we
hope his Excellency may be long spared to preside
over the destinies of this country. If that were so we
have no doubt that under his Excellency we shall
advance in civilization, education, and comfort.

Air — Let Erin remember the days of old.”

The Lord Lieutenant then rose, amidst loud applause,
to respond. He said : — Mr. Guinness, my Lord Mayor,
and gentlemen, I thank you for the very kind manner
in which you have been pleased to propose my health,
and to all here presen tfor the very cordial manner in
which they have received it. It has been my earnest
endeavour since I have been entrusted with my high office
to deal impartially with all questions which may come be-
foreme ; andalthoughlamconsciousthatthereis notmuch
which any man placed in my position can do for the in¬
terests of a great and extended country like this, I have
promised I will devote my time and energies to endea¬
vour to promote every useful work and cultivate every
interest which can be favourable to the advancement or
prosperity of the country. Gentlemen, when I return
thanks from this place for my own health, I am led to
remember my predecessor, who, if he could have been
here, would have taken the deepest interest in the wel¬
fare of this country ; and, conscious I am, that on any
occasion like this his kindly and brilliant eloquence
would have shone with especial lustre. He was a man
who, perhaps, more than most other statesmen of his
age, took an interest in the arts, and brought to every
object which he touched a genial culture and a most
enlightened mind. I am sure that regret which all felt
at his loss must be especially and particularly felt by
those here assembled, who know the very great and
lively interest which he took in the undertaking which
we met to celebrate to day. Exhibitions of this kind
have had so great a success, that it has become, from
that very success, rather difficult to speak on any sub¬
ject connected with them. That success dates especially
from the remarkable undertaking in 1851, which will
be the cause, I am sure, of lasting fame to the man
who principally carried it into effect — I mean the
late Prince Consort. I hold it is not flattery to say
that the late Prince Consort’s name will long be remem¬
bered, not only in England, but throughout Europe, as
a man who carried the idea of Exhibitions into practical
effect, and made the notion of exhibitions familiar to the
nations of the earth. Gentlemen, there is no doubt that
exhibitions of this kind have taken a prominent place
among the institutions of Europe, and I think it is a good
augury for this country that you have been enabled, by
Irish skill, with Irish capital, and by Irish enterprise,
not only to inaugurate, but to carry into practical
effect an exhibition which really is not inferior to any
that have preceded it. Ireland has shown, and the
capitalists of Dublin have shown, that when they have

got a good idea they know how to carry that idea
thoroughly and well into effect. From the day of the
opening to the present time it has been a great and a
remarkable success. Now, one is naturally led, in the
first place, to consider what has Ireland shown which is
worthy of attention on this occasion. I think that
those who have paid accurate attention to the contents
of this Exhibition must have seen some inspiriting
symptoms of what I may call the revival of Irish
industry. I do not mean when I say revival, to pass
over the wealthy manufactures of Belfast, which, of
course, have been long one of the principal sources of
wealth in the manufactures of the United Kingdom,
but I allude to the smaller manufactures, which are,
as it were, struggling into existence. Now, those who
have looked over the various articles exhibited in this
place may have seen that there is pottery manufactured
in Ireland, of a coarse kind, no doubt, but of a very
useful kind, manufactured with clay found in Ireland,
and likely, I think, if further cultivated, to prove a per¬
manent branch of industry here. You may see also
excellent woollen fabrics, and I was especially struck
with this fact that the manufacturers have begun at the
right end. They are not attempting at once to reach
the finer portions of the manufacture, but are beginning
in a way which will always prove successful, by the
coarser and commoner kinds. In a country like this,
where there is abundance of labour, and particularly
unskilled labour, it is obvious that in the coarser kinds of
manufacture you must first commence. I was particu¬
larly struck with an observation of Mr. Whitworth, who
has now been elected member for Drogheda, when he
pointed out to me that the manufactures in Drogheda
were the coarser kind of cotton goods. He said these
were the kind of goods that could be readily made in
Ireland, and that with the advantage of cheaper labour
in Drogheda he could compete with Manchester and
other parts of England. That points out the way prac¬
tical men must go in order to establish that which I have
no doubt is essential for the prosperity of Ireland —
namely, a fair share of manufacturing industry. It is
not to be supposed that Ireland will become a great
manufacturing country like England, but it is obvious it
is important for Ireland that there should be some
manufacturing industry, for otherwise, dependent as the
people are on agriculture, they are more or less left to
the mercy of the seasons, which may prove unfavourable.
More than that, you cannot have failed to remark that
the growth of large towns not only in England, but
throughout the world, is coincident with the improvement
and increase of manufactures, and whatever we may
think of the evils which are the necessary result of the
collection of a large mass of people in a great city, we
must still admit the advancement of civilization is
incontestibly connected with the growth of large towns.
I believe one of the great wants of Ireland is thriving
towns, and those thriving towns you will not get unless
you can establish for this country manufactures. There¬
fore I hail with satisfaction this undertaking, which, if it
shows anything, shows the attention of the Irish people
is directed to manufactures, and that fact is patent
throughout the length and breadth of the country. I
will not detain you longer on this particularly national
topic, as it might be considered egotistical in us when
we are assembled to welcome the jurors and foreign
representatives ; but national industry and enterprise
must be always prominent in our thoughts and wishes,
particularly when we hear the toast of “ Prosperity to
Ireland.” You have, beside, some admirable specimens
of industrial products from other countries. You see
here especially admirable instances of pottery. I think
all who have thought on the Exhibitions which have
taken place here and in other places must have re¬
marked the wonderful advance of English pottery, and
I think that advance is fully maintained here. I was
struck, also, by some admirable chma which is shown
from Hungary, evidence that there, too, there is a large
manufacture of that article established. And if I may

538

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

be permitted to make a remark which, perhaps, may be
thought somewhat disparaging to another branch of
industry, I must say that in the competition in China
the famous old manufacture of Saxony is falling behind.
All who are at all acquainted with the manufacture of
china must see that the modern Dresden china is retro¬
grading. Our own china manufacture is steadily ad¬
vancing, and French china, as I believe, is fully main¬
taining its reputation. You see, also, here excellent
specimens of a manufacture which is a remarkable
instance of the results of loosening the bands of unwise
legislation — I mean the manufacture of glass. I don’t
know any product of British industry more remarkable
than the beautiful glass exhibited here, and which we
have seen in other places. The success of that manu¬
facture, which formerly did not flourish in England,
shows how it is possible, in the face of very severe
competition for a manufacture, to establish itself so as to
defy all competitors. Gentlemen, besides the various
other products of industi-y which we see around us, we
have also a very beautiful exhibition of the fine arts,
and I think it is very interesting to observe that works
of taste in these exhibitions are now generally combined
with works of more material industry, because it shows
that we are thoroughly awakened to the necessity of
joining taste to skill, and of not neglecting form and
beauty in our manufacturing products. Wonderful as
has been the progress of the present age in manufactures
and mechanical skill, I think all must admit that we
have greatly, in many respects, fallen behind the
ancients in works of taste and art. But there are strong
symptoms, I will not say that our inferiority in some
branches will not continue, but that, at all events, we
shall make a very great advance in competing with
ancient models of art and beauty. From Italy, which
has sent many most beautiful objects, we have some
admirable specimens of statuary, that art in which,
more than any other, we have hitherto found ourselves
unable to compete with the best ancient models. There
is, I believe, nothing of greater importance to England
and Ireland than to cultivate the sense of beauty and
form. It is no doubt chiefly in that we have fallen
behind, and what we require is that we should have the
common ordinary products and utensils of life made of
beautiful and tasteful shapes, which they can be made as
cheaply as they are made of ugly and untasteful shapes,
and to have them constantly placed before the popula¬
tion. We don’t want merely amateurs in art and
clilletanti who may be skilled in these subjects from
travel and reading. We want to familiarize the eyes of
our common people, if I may call them by that name,
with common things possessing that beauty of form
which nature has intended all things should possess.
If you can get those common things constantly before
the eyes of the people, I for one believe their minds will
by degrees be filled with ideas of beauty, and that there
will be cultivated amongst them the taste and breeding
necessary to great progress in the arts. Gentlemen, I
am convinced that in that lies the true path of progress,
and I believe in that also lies one of the principal
securities of advancing civilization. You want to hu¬
manize the people ; you want to make them familiar
with those delights of mind and taste which have been
hitherto confined principally to small sections, and
to the wealthier classes. I look, therefore, to exhi¬
bitions of this kind, combining objects of art and
beauty with the products of handicraft, as of great
importance. I say this the more because while we will
all admire the progress we have made in the mechanical
arts, I think we shall do well not to be wrapt up too
much in mere self-complacency with the progress we
have obtained, but to look rather to the very long road
which we have got to travel. Because, though material
wealth is of the utmost importance to a population, as
it is the true and solid foundation upon which progress
must be built, yet there is something still more important
than material wealth, and sorry I should be to think we
should ever forget that amidst all the wealth and splen¬

dour, especially in the great towns of manufacture, and
in the great seats of commerce in England — with all
that wealth and splendour — we know that many of the
population, not only in Ireland, where, alas ! there is
too much poverty patent to every eye, but that even in
England and other countries where greater prosperity
prevails, there are great masses of the population who
are denied much of the comforts and all the luxuries of
life. And unless we can extend both morally and
materially the well-being of the great masses of the
population, we have done but little to advance the
higher objects which men must have in view. It is
because I believe we are advancing in that direction,
and because I think we are alive to the necessity of
combining national wealth with moral culture and with
the culture of beauty and art, that I welcome Exhibitions
of this kind which prove how well man has learned to
use his capacities in creating wealth and turning to his
own account the stores with which Providence has
bountifully endowed him.

After a brief pause,

His Excellency rose and said : — My lords and gentle¬
men, I wish to be allowed to perform the pleasing duty
of proposing “ The health of the gentleman who presides
over this Assembly.” I am aware of no person who
could more properly preside on such an occasion as this,
as he is a man himself prosperous by industry and who
has won the affections, I may say, of all the people of
Dublin. Although no one could expect me to have the
bad taste to introduce political topics on an occasion of
this kind, I may be permitted, without the least allusion
to politics, to say that I congratulate the city of Dublin
upon its having secured so excellent a representative as
the gentleman who presides here ; and therefore, without
meaning the slightest disparagement either upon any
gentleman who has formerly represented Dublin, or any
one who may aspire to represent it hereafter, and with¬
out any allusion to the distinctive politics which we all
have at heart, but keeping ourselves free from that, I
think I may say that the city of Dublin has been very
fortunate in sending to Parliament two gentlemen who,
whatever may be their political opinions, at all events
represent the wealth and intelligence of the city. I beg
to give you “ The health of Mr. Benjamin Lee Guin¬
ness.”

The toast was drunk with applause.

The Chairman on rising to respond was most warmly
cheered. He said: — May it please your Excellency, my
lords, and gentlemen, I can but ill express the gratitude
I feel towards his Excellency for the way in which he
has mentioned my humble name, and for the manner in
which you have been pleased to receive it. I have long
been attached to the interests and the welfare of the city
of Dublin. My family has been connected with the city I
may say for centuries, and I have myself always looked
on it as that spot most dear to me. A new and
interesting connexion has lately arisen between the
city of Dublin and myself. You have been pleased,
gentlemen, to send me to represent you in Parlia¬
ment. I can only promise that in that capacity,
so far as my ability will serve me, you will
not be disappointed. His Excellency has been pleased
to allude to my connexion with the great Exhibition,
but although I have from its origin been connected with
it, 1 cannot take much credit to myself for the great
success that has attended it. There are other members
of the executive committee who have far more claims to
the honour and credit of the success of the Exhibition
than I have. I will not delay you further than to
return you my grateful thanks. May it please your
Excellency and gentlemen, I beg to propose a toast
of more importance than the last, “ The Army and the
Navy,” coupling with the toast the names of Sir Hugh
Rose, the Commander of the Forces, and Captain Miller,
the distinguished commander of our guard ship.

The toast was duly honoured.

Air — “ Peace to the souls of the heroes.”

Sir Hugh Rose said the army would feel grateful for

BANQUET AT THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

539

the compliment just paid to it by an assemblage so
distinguished by rank, talent, and enterprise, and held
on the occasion of an Exhibition which did so much
credit to the industry and the enterprise of the Irish
people. He had also to thank the company for associat¬
ing his name with the toast. He had not as yet formed
any Irish connexion, but the earliest and happiest years
of bis life had been spent in Ireland, and his appoint¬
ment to the chief command in this country was to him a
source of the highest gratification, as he was to come to
a generous and high-spirited people, who filled the
ranks of the army with noble spirits, ever as forward in
danger as they were cheery in difficulties.

Captain Miller, R.N., responded for the navy, which
he said remained, as heretofore, the right arm of England.
To the navy, under heaven, and to the efficiency of the
navy England might be said to owe its existence as an
independent nation. Alluding to the important contri
bution of Ireland to the navy, he remarked that he
remembered with pleasure that in the first and greatest
ship that he ever went to sea in, the commander and first
lieutenant were Irishmen.

The Chairman next gave “ Prosperity to the City of
Dublin,” coupling with the toast the name of the Right
Hon. the Lord Mayor.

The Lord Mayor responded.

The Chairman said the next toast was “ The Inter¬
national Exhibition,” coupled with the name of Mr.
Gilbert Sanders, Chairman of the Executive Committee,
whose energy and exceeding diligence had brought the
Exhibition to the state of perfection they now saw it in.
He therefore proposed “ The health of Mr, Gilbert
Sanders, and success to the International Exhibition.”

Mr. Gilbert Sanders said that he felt delighted in being
called on to respond to the toast, and he was sure that
every member of the Executive Committee felt thankful
for the manner in which it had been drunk. They had
great difficulties to encounter. In their progress they
met with a great deal of discouragement. They almost
sank under the pressure of the difficulties they had to
meet. However, they went forward, and they were all
witnesses of the result that had been achieved. He
hoped they would be sustained. Their object was to
show to the people of Ireland and to other people what
the manufacturing resources of the country were, and if
possible to stimulate art and manufacturing enterprise
in Ireland.

The Chairman said he had to propose to them “ The
Houses of Parliament.” A distinguished nobleman,
who did them the honour of being present, and had
intended to respond to the toast, was obliged to leave
the room. His Excellency had graciously consented to
respond to the toast. He hoped also that his friend
Mr. Whiteside would also favour them by returning
thanks on behalf of the House of Commons.

His Excellency the Lord Lieutenant rose, amid cheers,
and said : — Mr. Guinness and gentlemen, I have been
called on, as the chairman has told you, to take an
unexpected part, for another distinguished person, on
very short notice. I shall stand excused if I say a few
words. I almost feel that I might claim a right to
return thanks for Parliament altogether, for the fact of
the matter is the House of Commons does not exist.
A gentleman responding for it may be responding for a
non-existing Parliament, and it may be said that I have
no right to appear at all before you, if it were not for
auother great branch of the Constitution that I have to
return you thanks. Being in the presence of several
gentlemen who, if I am not wrongly informed, are likely
to be in the next Parliament, I may say, as a member of
the House of Lords, I have been experiencing the most
delightful pleasure in standing on the shore and seeing
my friends struggling in all directions in the storm.
Some of them have met with the most dreadful ship¬
wrecks. I see some of them here whom I would gladly
welcome as having escaped with whole skins. Thus I
experience this delightful pleasure ; and though it might
appear to some that we retained a feeling of jealousy

that we could not go out into the arena, and have a fair
fight to see what came of it ; it is by the favour of the
Sovereign and the forms of the Constitution that we are
from time to time returned to Parliament without any
trouble on our own part. In returning thanks for the
House of Lords, I have to say that it has a serious task
to perform, and I hope that the House of Lords, in dis¬
charging that onerous task, will occupy an honourable
position in the Constitution — one from which few men
in the United Kingdom would wish to see it fall.

Mr. Whiteside replied on behalf of the House of Com¬
mons, and observed that the Lord Lieutenant had in¬
creased the difficulties which rested on him in returning
thanks on behalf of an assembly which he had never seen.
He could speak of the virtues and merits of the deceased
House of Commons, which he could assure them was a
most respectable body. It lived decently, and was
buried with all the respect due to a body that had so
conducted itself during life. What the next assembly
would be he could not anticipate, and it was difficult to
say whether it would have his confidence. He had no
doubt that such was the innate love of justice and
liberality on the part of the English, Irish, and Scotch
representatives that whatever errors they were guilty of,
they would never forget what was due to the rights and
liberties of the country they represented. Mr. White-
side referred to the patronage bestowed by the House of
Commons on arts and manufactures. The learned gen¬
tleman spoke in eloquent terms of the love of art
amongst all classes in various continental countries, and
concluded an eloquent speech amid loud cheering.

The chairman proposed the toast of “ The Jurors.”

The toast was duly honoured.

The Due de Brolo returned thanks on the part of the
jurors, and in doing so paid a warm tribute to the Irish
character. He expressed his gratitude for the manner
in which he and others from foreign countries had been
received in Ireland, the patriotic land of the shamrock,
the country of so many great and illustrious men. He
said that when the Foreign jurors and representatives
returned to their own countries they would not cease to
bear Ireland in their hearts and minds.

The next toast was “The Foreign Representatives.”

M. Boissevain and Signor Marani responded in
appropriate terms.

The Rev. Mr. Jameson begged to say a word. Mr.
Whiteside said he was frightened by the bull in Paul
Potter’s picture. Now he (the Rev. Mr. Jameson)
could bear testimony to the noble qualities of the Dutch
people, and to their love for Ireland. When the famine
visited the Irish people, the Dutch people amongst
whom he lived asked him to preach a sermon for the
distressed Irish people. He did so, and upwards of
£300 were realised. The Dutch produced great men.
He would say nothing of the Dutch king who went to
England, but content himself with remarking that the
House of Nassau seemed to have been raised up to break
down oppression wherever it existed.

Signor Marani, the Italian representative, responded.
He said he could not but feel proud that he, at one time
an humble exile from his native laud, should now stand
there the representative of his gracious Majesty the
King of Italy. The kingdom of Italy was now a fact,
not a myth, as some affected to consider; and her
manufactures, science, and art, and her enterprise and
industry, was amply shown in the varied and interesting
display of Italian contributions in the Exhibition.

Baron Donnafugata also responded.

The Chairman proposed “The health of the Committees
of Advice,” coupling with the toast the names of the
Lord Chancellor and Mr. Jonathan Pim.

The Lord Chancellor, in responding, said he had to
acknowledge the compliment paid to not less than eight
different bodies, all of whom had worked earnestly and
well to promote the success of the Exhibition. The
department of Fine Arts, with which he was more par¬
ticularly connected, had given its best exertions for the
organization of that part of the Exhibition, and the

540

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Committee of Advice had received from the Executive
Committee all the assistance it could desire. The result
was the splendid collection of works of Art which adorned
the Exhibition ; the greatest assistance was received, and
especially he should mention the cordial and most useful
aid rendered by Lords Powerscourt and Southwell. To
Lord Southwell was due the location, the admirable
arrangement of, and the effective display of the Sculpture
department. Lord Southwell devoted his unremitting
attention to the work by day and by night to render the

sculpture department successful ; and the success of his
efforts they all knew. Were he to mention the names of
all those who rendered valuable assistance he would be
occupied till morning. He thanked them for the com¬
pliment paid to the Committees of Advice.

There were loud calls for Mr. Pirn., M.P., but that
gentleman had left. The Chairman, in complimentary
terms, proposed the toast of “ The Press,” after which
the proceedings terminated.

Plan of Exhibition Gardens and Archery Ground.

INTERNATIONAL SHOW OF FRUIT, VEGETABLES, AND CEREALS. 541

INTERNATIONAL SHOW OF FRUIT, VEGETABLES, AND CEREALS.

The Executive Committee lield an International Fruit
and Vegetable Show, in tlie Palace and Gardens, in
October, 1865, when Prizes were offered for Fruits,
Agricultural and Garden Roots and Vegetables, Cereals,
Dried and Preserved Fruits, Illustrated Works on Flori¬
culture and Horticulture, and for Table Decorations.

THE FOLLOWING WERE THE SPECIAL REGULATIONS.

1. Exhibitors must give to the Comptroller at least
THREE clear DATS notice, in ivritiny, of the articles they
intend to exhibit, and the area in square feet of table-room
required ; and all roots must be sent washed and ready
for exhibition. No application will be attended to after
the 29th day of September.

2. All articles must be delivered free at the Gardens
not later than 5 o’clock on the 2nd of October. Table
Decorations and all Perishable Fruits, will be admitted
up to 8'30, A.M., October 3rd.

3. All arrangements must be completed before 10 A.M.,
October 3rd.

4. Cards corresponding with the entries will be
furnished to Exhibitors on the morning of Exhibition ;
and the Exhibitors will be responsible for the proper
placing of these cards.

5. All articles exhibited must be correctly named.
No Exhibitor can take more than one Prize in the same
class.

6. Tickets of admission will be furnished to Exhibitors
as follows : — In 8 Classes and upwards, 2 passes. In 1
Class and upwards, 1 pass.

7. The Exhibition of Perishable Fruits and Vegetables
will close on the 6th, and of Keeping Fruits, Roots,
Gourds, and Cereals, on the 17th of October, at 5 P.M.

LIST OF PRIZES.

1. A large Silver Medal for the best collection of
Fruits and Vegetables grown by any Botanic or Horti¬
cultural Society in any part of the world.

2. A large Silver Medal for the best and most complete
representative collection of Fruits and Vegetables from
any of the Colonies.

3. A large Silver Medal for the best and most complete
representative collection from the Presidencies of India.

Fruit.— The fruit was displayed on a nearly con¬
tinuous line of tables, about four feet six in breadth, and
extending almost the entire length of the great southern
transept ; the roots, cereals, and other agricultural pro¬
duce were displayed under the colonnade in the Garden.

With regard to the show, it could scarcely be called inter¬
national, inasmuch as in fruit there was only one foreign
exhibitor, Mens. Cappenick, of Ghent, and three from
England, the principal being Mr. Charles Turner, of the
Royal Nurseries, Slough, near Windsor;* J. W. Swan-
rell, Esq. of Bedford. The show, however, was most
successful, and the display of fruits, especially, surpassed
anything of the kind before in Ireland. The following
is a list of the exhibitors to whom prizes were awarded :

* A dish of Apples, Pears, Oranges, Lemons, and the like, 6 fruits
of each ; of smaller fruits, an ordinary dish.

CLASS

Value of
Prizes

First Prize

Second Prize

A. Collection of Fruits. (Fruiterers only .) -

Mr. Lambe,

No Competition.

B. Collection of Fruits. Grown by Exhibitor,

C. Collection of Fruits. Exhibited by any

Duke of Leinster,

Thomas Hutton, Esq.

person not a Fruiterer, and without
restriction as to grower, ...

Ditto,

Thomas Hutton, Esq.

D. Pine Apple, ......

No Entry,

No Entry.

E. Grapes, White Muscat. 6 bunches,

Hon. Alfred Bury,

No Entry.

F. Grapes, White Muscat. 3 bunches,

Ditto,

Charles Cobbe, Esq.

G. Grapes. Any other white kind. 3 bunches,

Thomas Hutton, Esq.,

No Entry.

H. Grapes, Black Hambro’. 6 bunches,

Hon. Alfred Bury,

No Entry.

I. Grapes, Black Hambro’. 3 bunches,

Ditto,

No Entry.

J. Grapes. Any other black kind. 3 bunches,

Ditto, for Muscat

No Entry.

Hambro’,

K. Pears, dessert, 12 dishes, distinct kinds, •

T. Cappenick, Belgium,

Sir Robert Peel.*

L. Pears, dessert, 6 dishes, distinct kinds,

Sir Robert Peel,

Lord Justice of Appeal.

M. Pears, dessert, 3 dishes, distinct kinds,

Charles Turner, Esq.,

J ames Lane.

N. Pears, dessert. Single dish, any kind,

Ditto,

Captain Stavely.

0. Pears, kitchen. Single dish, any kind, -

T. W. Swannell, Esq.,

G. F. Unthank, Esq.

P. Pears. Heaviest 5 fruits, dessert, -

Charles Cobbe, Esq.,

Lord Justice of Appeal

& G. F. Unthank, Esq.

Q. Apples, dessert, 12 dishes, distinct kinds,

Sir Robert Peel,

T. Cappenick, Belgium.

R. Apples, dessert, 6 dishes, distinct kinds, -

Ditto,

Lord J ustice of Appeal.

S. Apples, dessert, 3 dishes, distinct kinds, -

Ditto,

Earl Fitzwilliam.

T. Apples, dessert. Single dish, any kind, -

Charles Turner, Esq.,

Ditto.

U. Apples, kitchen, 12 dishes, distinct kinds,

Sir Robert Peel,

Charles Cobbe, Esq.

V. Apples, kitchen, 6 dishes, distinct kinds, -

Ditto,

Lord J ustice of Appeal.

W. Apples, kitchen, 3 dishes, distinct kinds, -

Hon. Alfred Bury,

Charles Cobbe, Esq.

X. Apples, kitchen. Single dish,

Charles Cobbe, Esq.,

John Gough, Esq.

Y. Apples, kitchen. Heaviest 5, - -

Z. Oranges, Lemons, or other Citrus fruit,

1 dish of each, .....

J ohn Barlow, Esq.,

Hon. W. Proby.

No Entry,

No Entry.

AA. Orange-tree, bearing fruit. In pot or box,

No Entry,

Maior Speedy, highly

commended.

BB. Melons. Single fruit, any kind, -

Earl Fitzwilliam,

H. Manders, Esq.

CC. Plums. Single dish, any kind,

Sir Robert Peel,

Thomas Hutton, Esq.

* The Executive Committee, at the solicitation of Sir Robert Peel, awarded a Medal instead of this Prize.

542

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

GG. MISCELLANEOUS

Salway Peach, very superior, -

Admirable Peaches. Warburton, ...

Charles Turner, Esq., of Slough. Bronze Medal.
Sir R. Peel, Chief Secretary’s Lodge, Phcenix

Park. First Prize.

A dish of Morell Cherries, ....

Earl Fitzwillliam, Gorey, 10s.

,, Tomatoes, .....

Sir R. Peel, 10s.

,, Tomatoes, .

Capt. Stavely, Croydon Park, Co. Dublin, 5s.

GOURDS

Value of
Prizes

1 st. 2nd.

§ I. Gourds eatable when ripe.

Class.

1 The Finest collection. ( Foreign growth), ....

2 The Finest Collection. (Home growth), ....

3 The heaviest single specimen. ( Home growth ). First Prize: Miss

Hempenstall ; Second Prize: Hon. Mr. Proby, ...

4 The heaviest single specimen. ( Foreign growth), ...

§ II. Gourds for Ornament, or merely Curious, and not eatable.

5 The most extensive collection, without regard to cultivation, -

§ III. Mixed.

6 Six Ornamental Gourds, whether eatable or not, ...

The Gourd show was almost a failure, there being only three specimens of home, and none of foreign growth
exhibited. The heaviest came from Miss Hempenstall, of Sandymount; the next in merit from Glenart Castle
gardens. In the way of Ornamental Gourds, the only specimen shown was one by the Secretary of the Exhibition,
Henry Parkinson, Esq.

GARDEN ROOTS AND VEGE¬
TABLES

First

Second

First Prize

Second Prize

Highly Commended

Commended

Class.

1 Potatoes, collection of, 12

tubers of each variety, *

Messrs. Patterson
& Son,

J. Gough, Esq.,

No Entry,

No Entry.

2 Onions, 12,

Nth. Dub. Union,

Thos. Thompson,
Esq.,

Marquis of Head-
fort,

Captain Stavely.

3 Carrots, 12,

Thos. Thompson,
Esq.,

Earl Fitzwilliam,

T. Barlow, Esq.,

T. Hutton, Esq.,
D.L.

4 Parsnips, 12,

Ditto,

T. Barlow, Esq.,

X. Hutton, Esq.,
D.L.,

Marquis of Head-
fort.

5 Globe Artichokes, 12,

Chas. Cobbe, Esq.,

Thos. Thompson,

No Entry,

No Entry.

6 Chervil, 12 roots,

No Entry,

-Cjnq.,

No Entry,

No Entry.

7 Beet, 6 roots,

Captain Stavely,

T. Barlow, Esq.,

T. Hutton, Esq.,
D.L.,

H. Manders, Esq.

8 Turnips, 3 kinds, 6 of each,

Earl Fitzwilliam,

Thos. Thompson,
Esq.,

No Entry,

No Entry.

9 Turnips, 6 of one kind.

T. Barlow, Esq.,

H. Manders, Esq.,

No Entry,

No Entry.

10 Scorzonera, 12 roots,

Chas. Cobbe, Esq.,

Earl Fitzwilliam,

No Entry,

No Entry.

11 Peas, 1 dish,

T. Barlow, Esq.,

Duke of Leinster,

Thos. Thompson,
Esq.,

Marquis of Head-
fort.

12 Brussels Sprouts, -

13 Borecoles, 3 kinds, 2 of

H. Manders, Esq.,

T. Hutton, Esq.,
D.L.,

No Entry,

No Entry.

each, ...

Thos. Thompson,
Esq.,

J. Gough, Esq.,

No Entry,

No Entry.

14 Brocoli, 6 heads,

Captain Stavely,

Earl Fitzwilliam,

No Entry,

No Entry.

15 Cabbage, Savoys, C heads,

16 Cabbage, any other kind,

Nth. Dub. Union,

T. Barlow, Esq.,

Thos. Thompson,
Esq.,

No Entry.

6 heads,

T. Barlow, Esq.,

H. Manders, Esq.,

Captain Stavely,

Thos. Thompson
Esq.

* Potatoes were only shown by the Messrs. Patterson and Sons, Dundee, and Mr. Gough, steward to the Convent of St. Clare,
Harold’s-cross. Messrs. Patterson had a most interesting display.

INTERNATIONAL SHOW OF FRUIT, VEGETABLES, AND CEREALS. 543

GARDEN ROOTS AND VEGE¬
TABLES

Second

First Prize

Second Prize

Highly Commended

Commended

Class.

17 Yams, Chinese, 6,

JN o Entry,

No Entry,

No Entry.

18 Celery, red, 6 heads,

Duke of Leinster,

T. Barlow, Esq.,

T. Hutton, Esq.,

No Entry.

19 Celery, white, 6 heads,

Thos. Thompson,
Esq.,

Capt. Stavely,

No Entry,

No Entry.

20 Endive, 6 heads,

No Entry,

Mr. Pyra.

21 Cardoons, 4 heads,

Duke of Leinster,

No Entry,

No Entry.

22 Mushrooms, dish,

23 Miscellaneous, for any¬

thing not provided for

by other classes,

Thomas Hutton,
Esq., D.L., for
Mangels of the
growth of 1864.
And a special
Prize to a gene¬
ral selection
shown by Capt.
Stavely.

No Entry,

T. Hutton, Esq.,
D.L., for Beans.

AGRICULTURAL ROOTS AND VEGETABLES.

In this section the Executive Committee placed their
International Medal at the disposal of the judges to
reward the most successful competitor in each class.

Mangel Wurzel, Long Red, three roots — First prize,
Thomas Barlow, Esq., Sibyl Hill, Raheny ; second, Sir
Robert Gore Booth, Bart., M.P. ; commended, Thomas
Hutton, Esq., D.L.

Mangel Wurzel, Long Yellow, three roots — First, T.
Hutton, Esq., D.L. ; second, North Dublin Union ;
commended, Thomas Barlow, Esq.

Mangel Wurzel, Yellow Globe, three roots — First,
Thomas Hutton, Esq., D.L. ; second, North Dublin
Union ; commended, T. Barlow, Esq.

Mangel Wurzel, Red Globe, three roots — First, Thos.
Hutton, Esq., D.L., ; second, North Dublin Union ;
commended, Thomas Barlow, Esq.

Beet, White Sugar, three roots — First, Thos. Hutton,
Esq., D.L. ; second, North Dublin Union.

Carrots, White Belgian, six roots — First, Sir R. Gore
Booth, Bart. ; second. Rev. Clement Richardson.

Carrots, Red, six roots — First, Thomas Barlow ; se¬
cond, Thomas Thompson ; highly commended, Sir
Robert Gore Booth, Bart, M.P. ; commended, J. B.
Stavely, Esq.

Cabbage, Cattle, the heaviest head of — First, North
Dublin Union; second, Thomas Barlow, Esq.

Turnips, Swedes, six roots — First, Sir Robert Gore
Booth, Bart., M.P.; second, James Simpson, Esq.,
Cloona Castle, Hollymount.

Turnips, Yellow, six roots — First, Sir Robert Gore
Booth, Bart.

Turnips, White, six roots — First, James Simpson,
Esq.

Kohl Rabi, six roots — First, North Dublin Union ;
second, Thomas Hutton, Esq., D.L.

MISCELLANEOUS COLLECTIONS.

1st — Collections of mangels were exhibited, grown on
the phospho-guano, by the Messrs. Purdon, Dublin; of
extraordinary size and excellence. The other esculents
comprising this collection consisted of carrots, parsnips,
onions, potatoes, &c., which warranted the judges in
recommending, in the interest of the husbandry of the
country, the collection to the special consideration of
the committee as deserving of a prize.

2nd — Collections of flax in the manufactured and raw
state, of a very superior kind, by Mr. Friedlaender,
manager of the Palmerstown Flax Company, which
would strengthen the prevailing opinion that a more
extended cultivation of this useful plant will be of bene¬
fit to the country, and the judges recommended the
collection to the consideration of the committee.

CEREALS OF ALL KINDS.

In samples of not less than a pint.

Both ear and sample were requested to be sent, but
not imperative.

CLASS

1 General collection of Wheat.

2 General collection of Barley.

3 General collection of Oats.

4 Collection of different kinds of Maize, in heads, best
in quality.

5 Newly introduced or rare Cereals.

6 Cereals of any kind, not included in the above.
India and the colony of Victoria were the only

successful competitors in this division for medals, but
specimens from Ceylon, Natal, and Holland were com¬
mended.

MISCELLANEOUS.

A. Collection of Fruits, modelled in

wax, .... Bronze medal.

B. Collection of Roots, ditto, - ditto.

C. Collection of Vegetables, ditto, - ditto.

D. Collection of ditto, in any other

material, ... ditto.

E. General collection, embracing the

whole or part of the articles in

the above International Show. - Silver medal.

F. Preserved Fruits, the best collec¬

tion, - Bronze medal.

The only specimens put forward in this class were by
the colony of Victoria. Plaster models of some varieties
of apples and pears grown in the colony were exhibited,
showing what an extraordinary degree of development
many of our well-known kinds are capable of attaining
when grown in that distant country.

A prize of three sovereigns was offered, with second
prize of two sovereigns, and third prize of one sovereign,
for three stands of flowers and foliage ( fruits admis¬
sible), arranged for the decoration of the dinner table.
Baskets of any material, china or glass vases, or
epergnes, might be used. Elegance and simplicity of
design, and taste in arrangement, to be the tests of merit.
First prize, H. Manders, Esq. ; second prize, T. Hutton,
Esq. ; highly commended, Messrs. Higginbotham and
Cullinan.

A silver medal was offered for the best, and a bronze
medal for the second best, illustrated work on floricul¬
ture or horticulture, published in any part of the world,
but there were no entries.

The judges were — Messrs. Murray and Littleboy,
Alderman James Mackey, Messrs. Dunn, M ‘Donald,
and Robinson, Robert Murray, Esq., James Brady, Esq.

544

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

BRASS BAND CONTEST.

Arrangements were made for a grand brass band
contest to take place on the 12th of October and two
following days, and numerous valuable prizes were
offered by Mr. Highband, the eminent brass musical
instrument maker of Manchester, and also by Messrs.

Chappell and Co., of London ; and a number of bands
from England and Ireland entered for competition ; but,
owing to the tempestuous state of the weather, only
three bands came forward, and the contest was not a
success.

THE REFRESHMENT DEPARTMENT.

The catering for multitudes of hungry visitors at
places of public resort is a very important matter, if
carried out satisfactorily to the visitors, and so as yet
to leave a fair profit for the labour and outlay of the
contractors. The Executive Committee advertised for
tenders, in the public papers in London, Paris, and
Dublin, and on the 14th March the Refreshment
Committee appointed reported to the Executive Com¬
mittee that tenders had been sent in from seven
contractors, but that two only had complied with the
conditions and terms supplied by the Committee, viz : —

Mr. Morrish, of Liverpool (contractor at the London
Exhibition in 1862), and the Messrs. Douglas, of
Dublin.

The Messrs. Douglas having offered the most, namely,
one farthing per head for each contract, making an
aggregate of one penny for all, the Committee recom¬
mended that their tender should be accepted, provided
that they were able to satisfy the Committee as regards
their sureties and their pecuniary ability to carry out
the contract.

This report was approved by the Executive Com¬
mittee, with the added conditions that the entrances of
season ticket holders, and of railway and excursion ticket
holders, and of all who paid at the doors, should be
counted as against the contractor.

The conditions and forms of tender were framed on
those of the London Exhibition of 1862, and required a
bond, with two sureties to the amount of £250 each, for
the due performance of his obligation by the contractor.
The following were the principal clauses: —

Every tender to have annexed thereto a scale of
charges in respect of the principal refreshments pro¬
posed to be served to the public by the person tendering.
The tender for the first-class department must specify
what refreshments will be supplied at a charge not
exceeding 2s. and 3s., and for exhibitors and employes
at Is. 6d. per head, service included. The tender for
the second-class department must specify what refresh¬
ments will be supplied at charges of 9d., Is., and 2s.,
and for exhibitors and employes at Is., service
included ; and that for the third-class department the
prices at which refreshments, exclusive of dinners, will
be supplied, service included.

Subject to certain conditions the Executive Com¬
mittee will allow the contractor for the first-class
department to keep open, after the close of the Exhi¬
bition each evening at 6 o’clock p.m., one or more
dining rooms in the department.

Foreign wines and liqueurs will be exhibited and sold
in connexion with the first and second-class refreshment
department. The contractor shall specify on what
terms of corkage, or otherwise, he will take charge of,
open, and sell the wines and liqueurs of exhibitors
delivered to him for that purpose by the committee.

Messrs. Douglas Brothers, the accepted contractors,
carried out the arrangements with satisfaction to the
public, and also, we believe, to the Executive Committee.

On the south side of the Concert Room, and running
parallel with the entrance Hall is a passage, on the
south side of which was situate the first class refresh¬
ment rooms. To the west of these, and approachable

from more than one convenient point, were well-
arranged and numerous retiring-rooms and lavatories.

These, however, were not the only refreshment rooms ;
for on the north side of the Sculpture hall were second
class refreshment rooms ; and at the northern side of the
annexe there was a third class refreshment room.

The porter pumps, which, owing to the distance of
the casks from which the beverage was drawn, from the
place of sale, were of a very powerful kind, as well as
the spirit ranges ; and the urns for heating tea, choco¬
late, and coffee, were made by the eminent firm of W.
Curtis and Sons, of Dublin.

South-east of the first-class refreshment rooms there
was a verandah smoking room, which was the terminal
building at the south end.

Refreshment stalls were also placed in many of the
stair-heads and recesses of the galleries.

The charges fixed with the contractors by the Execu¬
tive Committee for various articles were as follows.

Tariffs of prices in the Refreshment rooms : —

Fowl and Ham or Tongue,

Galantine of Veal,

French Pie, -
Pickled Salmon, -
Salmon Salad, -
Lobster Salad, -
Chicken Salad, -
Roast Lamb, -

Roast Beef or Mutton, -
Ham or Tongue,

Sausage Rolls, - - - -

Melton Mowbray Pie,

Half ditto, -

Veal and Ham Pie, -
Half ditto,

Fruit-Tarts, or Pastry, -
Mock-Turtle, or Ox-Tail, with Bread,
Chicken and Ham, or Tongue, with Bread
and Cheese, -

Ices, Cream or Water, -
Tea, Coffee, or Chocolate, per Cup,

Ditto, with Roll, Bread and Butter, or
Cake, - - - - -

Buns, each, - - - -

Bath Buns, -

Beef or Ham Sandwich, -
Bread and cheese,

Guinness’s Stout and Alisopp’s Pale Ale,
per Glass, -

Ditto, per Bottle

Soda Water, Lemonade, Ginger Beer, or
Seltzer Water,

Port or Sherry, per Glass,

Whiskey or Gin,

Brandy, -

Orange Brandy,

,, Bitters, Milk Punch, or Cherry

Brandy, -

All Liqueurs, ... -

1st

Class.

,s. d.
1 6
1 0
1 0
1 6
1 6
1 6
1 6
2 0
1 3
1 3
0 4

1 9
1 0

0 8
1 0

2nd

Class.

s. d.
1 6
0 9
0 9
1 0
1 0
1 6
1 6
1 6
0 9

0 9

0 3
1 6
0 9
1 6
0 9
0 6
0 10

2 0 2 0
0 6 0 4

0 6 0 4

0 8 0 6

0 2 0 2

0 3 0 2

0 6 0 4

0 8 0 6

— 0 2

0 6 0 4

0 6 0 6

0 10 0 8

0 6 0 6

0 9 0 8

REFRESHMENT DEPARTMENT.

545

Prices in third-class rooms : —

Bread and Cheese, - 4d.

Plate of Meat, ... 6d.

Bread and Pickles, - 2d.

Beef or Ham Sandwich, - - 4d.

Roll and Butter, - - - 2d.

Biscuit, - - - - Id.

Porter, per quart, ... 4d.

Guinness’s stout, per quart, - 6d.

Mild Ale, ditto, • - 4d.

Allsopp’s Ale, ditto, - - 8d.

Ditto, Glass, - 2d.

Soda Water, Lemonade, or Ginger
Beer, per bottle, - - - 3d.

Port or Sherry, per Glass, - - 4d.

Brandy, ditto, - - 6d.

Whiskey, or Gin, ... 4d.

Fourth-class, or Stalls : —

Port or Sherry, - - - 6d.

Liqueurs, - - - - 8d.

Milk Punch, ... 6d.

Lemonade, Soda Water, and Ginger
Beer, .... 4d.
Sandwich, .... 4d.
Biscuits, .... 4d.
Cake, .... 2d.

Bun, .... Id.

Ices, .... 4d.

The following return, supplied by the Messrs.
Douglas, furnishes some curious details of the quan¬
tities of the different articles consumed by the visitors,
exhibitors, &c. : —

Statistical Account of Provisions consumed in the

Refreshment Department, International Exhibition,

1866 : —

Butcher’s meat, including beef, mutton, and lamb,
32 tons, 3 ewt., 1 qr,, 23 lbs. ; bread, including fancy,
15 tons, 6 cwt., 1 qr., 23 lbs. ; Limerick hams, 6 tons,
1 cwt., 3 qrs., 25 lbs. ; ox tongues, 789 ; fresh eggs,
12,780 ; fresh butter, 2 tons., 3 cwt., 1 qr., 13 lbs. ;
Gloucester cheese, 959 lbs. ; bacon, 7 cwt., 1 qr.,
14 lbs. ; milk, 1,959 gallons ; cream, 573 quarts.
Spirits : — Jameson’s whiskey, 590 gallons ; brandy, 504
gallons ; London gin, 52 gallons; tea, 720 lbs. ; coffee,
l,3441bs. ; sugar, 7,694 lbs. ; raisins and currants, 1,005
lbs. ; jam (mixed) 1,608 one-pound pots ; best vinegar, 91
gallons ; biscuits, 1,640 lbs. ; bath buns, 77,360; plain
buns, 87,348 ; cakes and pastry, 135,408 pieces, at 2d.
each ; rough ice, 27 tons, 8 cwt. ; poultry, including
turkeys, 9,396 head; mineral waters, from Schweppe
and Co., 16,269 bottles ; ditto, from Bewley and Draper,
32,196 bottles : Allsopp’s ale, draught, 340 barrels ;
ditto, bottles, 2,590 dozen ; Guinness’s stout, draught,
224 barrels ; ditto, bottles, 27,104 dozen. Wines —
Sherry, 5,179 bottles; Port, 637 ditto; Claret, 1,814
ditto ; Champagne, 1,451 ditto ; Hock, 260 ditto ;
Moselle, 305 ditto ; Sauterne, 97 ditto ; liqueurs of all
kinds, 240 ditto.

In the first and second-class refreshment rooms, and
at the gallery counters great quantities of sweetmeats
were sold, supplied by Graham Lemon and Co. Our visit
to their stall at a former Exhibition was accompanied with
the tremendous din of a large number of heavy machines
in full work, it having been fitted up in the “ Machinery
in Motion” Court to allow of steam power being applied
to Collier’s Oscillating Steam Comfit Pan, which was
constantly in operation behind Messrs. Graham Lemon
and Co’s, counter. At this was always seen an admir¬
ing crowd, selecting from the enormous variety of
packet and other confectionary, sweet mementos of the
Irish Industrial Exhibition. This firm gained a prize

medal in 1851, and the personal commands of Her
Majesty the Queen at the Exhibition of 1853, so that
they can lay honest claim to considerable distinction as
manufacturers of really genuine goods. The raw mate¬
rial selected is of the purest description, and by a
careful process of manufacture, and the avoidance of
any injurious ingredients, Messrs. Graham Lemon and
Co’s, confectionary has become deservedly popular both
with the trade and consumers. Professor Cameron, the
city analyst, in his report on their coloured sweets,
states that he failed to detect any colouring matter but
saffron and cochineal, which are harmless substances.
The sale of pure confectionary should be everywhere
encouraged, and no portion of our community have
better opportunities for this than the retailers of it.

Messrs. Graham Lemon and Co. were the first in
Ireland who applied steam power to the manufacture of
confectionary in their premises, 49, Lower Sackville-st.,
Dublin. Independent of their powerful steam machi¬
nery, they give employment to over 100 hands the year
through, and not only do a large trade in all the princi¬
pal towns throughout Ireland, but their shipments
include England, part of Scotland, Wales, America,
Australia, and India.

It is a gratifying fact for the public to know, that
where tons of confectionary are manufactured by this
enterprising Irish firm every week, all goods are
guaranteed perfectly pure, both in material and colours.
The variety of sweetmeats made by them is very great,
and the price list they issue contains upwards of 400
items.

Foreign Wines. — The following circular was issued
by the Executive Committee

“Le Comitd Exdcutif voulant offrir h MM. les Ex-
posants de vins dtrangers, l’occasion de faire connaltre
et apprdcier les qualitds et les mdrites de leurs vins,
comme aussi de donner, quant au prix, toutes les infor¬
mations possibles, a dans ce but ddcidd : —

“ 1. De faire exposer dans l’intdrieur du Palais, des
bouteilles portant le nom et l’adresse du Producteur et
indiquant le prix, pris sur le lieu de production.

“2. Le Comitd a fait avec l’Entrepreneurdu buffet un
arrangement par lequel ce dernier sera tenu, moyennant
une remise de 6 pence par bouteille, qui lui sera faite
par l’Exposant, de vendre dans ses buffdts les vins, qui
lui seront remis par le Comitd.

“ 3. Des Prix-courants de tous ces vins se trouveront
dans tous les buffets.

“4. Les vins peuvent etre adressds au Comitd Exdcutif
qui les emmagasinera dans les caves du Palais de l’ln-
dustrie.

“ 5. Dans le but d’offrir & MM. les Exposants les
avantages des arrangements qui ont dtd faits par le
Comitd, et afin de faciliter le transport des produits
destinds & l’Exposition, il leur est laissd la facultd de
se servir des dtiquettes envoydes k tous les agents du
Comitd k l’Etranger ; mais il est entendu que les trans¬
ports de ces vins devront dtre payds par MM. les
Exposants, ou pourront dtre deduit du montant de la
vente.

“ 6. Autant que la place dans les caves le permettra,
le Comitd admettra (demande ayant dtd adressde k
l’avance) l’envoi des vins en rfits, qui seront mis en
bouteilles par MM. les Exposants oh leur agents, k
leur risque et k leur charge. IJne fois cette operation
terminde, les vins seront remis a l’Entrepreneur du
buffet qui on devient responsable.

“ Le but du Comitd en procurant ces differents avan¬
tages a MM. les Exposants, n’est pas d’etablir une
vente dans l’interieur du Palais, mais il desire leur
offrir l’occasion de faire apprdcier la qualitd des vins
purs qui jusqu’ a ce jour sont encore mdconnus, ou peu
connus du public Anglais ; esperant que, de cette
manidre, l’Exposition de Dublin amdnera par la suite
de nombreuses opdrations- commerciales.”

546

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

LIST OF FOBEIGN WINES EXHIBITED.

Several varieties of foreign wine being exhibited, facilities were afforded for trying them in the Refreshment
Department, where an extra stock was kept for the purpose. Those on sale embraced the following kinds : —

AUSTRIA.

Name of Wine

Vintage

Name of Producer

Price
in Place
of Pro¬
duction

Price in
Refresh¬
ment
Room

Dry Tokay,

Count Henri Zichy,

'Q Bottle

s. d.

Bottle

s. d.

3 4

Essence of Tokay,

1811

11 "

—

20 0

Szegszarder, {Red)

1855

Szegszarder Company, -

1 2

2 11

Somlayer,

1858

Count Emanuel Zichy, ...

—

3 0

Claret, Voslauer,

—

R. Schlumberger,

—

2 6

„ „ Goldeck,

—

3 6

Cabinet,

—

4 0

Champagne, Blue Label,

—

4 2

5, Red, ,,

—

5 2

,, Green, ,,

—

5 10

Maraschino,

■

—

Girolamo Luxardo, ...

3 0

6 0

FRANCE.

Mercurey, ...

1861

Union of Erench Wine Growers,

Thorins,

1858

Savigny Beaune,

1858

1859

Beaune, ...

1858

Volnay,

1859

11 -

1858

Pommard, ...

1858

Aloxe Pouget, -

1859

„ Corton, ...

1859

St. George, ...

1858

Yosnes,

1861

Richebourg,

1858

Richebourg,

1859

Romance, ...

1859

St. Jacques,

1859

Musigney,

1859

Chambertin, ...

1857

Clos "V ougeot, -

1858

Magon Pouilly (white), -

1862

Batard Montrachet,

1862

Yins Ordinaires, Beaujolais,

1863

1864

,, Beaune,

1861

,, Cote Chalonnaise,

1863

ITALY.

Grignolino,

1861 and

G. and L. Cora,

1864

Nebiolo {Dry), -

1863

—

„ {Siveet),

1863

—

Tokay,

—

Barbera,

—

Vermouth,

Vermouth {with Quinine),

—

Vino Vermouth,

G. B. Carpano,

—

Lambrusco,

1860 and

Count Merenda,

—

1863

Vino Vermouth,

1864

Bailer and Co.,

—

Brolio, -

1863

Baron Ricasoli,

—

Sicilian, ...
Marsala,

—

Sub-committee of Catania,

—

1862 and

Florio and Co.,

—

1863

Liqueurs, Anisette,

—

Count Merenda,

—

,, Curagoa,

,, Chartreuse, -

—

,, „ {White),

—

Martini, Sola, and Co., -

—

,, Alkermes,

—

OFFICIAL CLOSING OF THE EXHIBITION.

547

An ACCOUNT showing the quantities of the FOREIGN WINES exhibited, by the several wine producing
countries, in the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865, which have been taken out for consumption in the United
Kingdom.

Country

Bottles

Gallons

Remarks

Austria, ...

France, ...

Italy, ...

Zollverein,

1,224

4,238

729

172

616

119

Produce of Hungary, several varieties of still and sparkling
Wines of excellent quality.

Principally Burgundies, and of superior quality.

Upwards of 300 varieties, forming an illustrative collection
of the Wines of the country.

Moselle and Rhine Wines of average quality.

GEORGE H. SCRIVENOR,

H. M. Customs.

OFFICIAL CLOSING

ON THE 9th OF

The days of the Exhibition were now numbered, and
the hour for its final close fast approaching, and few there
were among the thousands of visitors who flocked daily
and nightly to pay their farewell visits, who did not feel
regret that the world’s fair, at which so many pleasant
hours were spent viewing its treasures of art and manu¬
facture, would soon fade away and leave nought behind
save the pleasing recollection of its past glories.

This feeling was heightened by the painful doubt which
became almost a conviction, that such a collection of
Art, especially of Sculpture, would never again be seen in
Dublin ; for though International Exhibitions will succeed
each other (now that they have become one of the
accepted institutions of the world) in London, Paris,
and other great capitals of Europe, yet it is extremely
doubtful if another international exhibition, at least of
the same extent, will take place again in Ireland, not
only from the increasing difficulty in obtaining exhibi¬
tors, but also from the fact that it will be almost impos¬
sible to induce again a number of noblemen and gentle¬
men, no matter how patriotic, to undertake the arduous
labour of the promotion and management, and the
pecuniary and other responsibilities of an undertaking
of the kind. Nor can it for a moment be contended
that this Exhibition would have taken place had it not
been that a company provided a suitable building at a
nominal cost and undertook all liabilities.

The close of an International Exhibition should
present a very vivid contrast to its opening. It is
opened in hope, and the remembrances of the festivities
which attend an inauguration have scarcely passed
away, before the conclusion of its brief season is
announced. Very naturally the questions arise — What
is the real and permanent result of an event of this
kind ? What purposes can it serve beyond the enjoy¬
ment of a nine days’ wonder ? Does it leave any
visible traces behind ? As far as regards the Interna¬
tional Exhibition of 1865, prompt and satisfactory
answers may be returned to these questions. It has
done real and substantial good ; it has left a permanent
memorial in the form of a very beautiful and commo¬
dious building ; it has shown the true condition of the
country — not as turbulent and foolish persons would
have us believe — a state of misfortune and discontent,
but one of much promise and genuine progress. How
the project originated is now a matter of history ; how
it has been carried out, is clearly shown in the pages
of this work, and summarized in the report of the
Executive Committee at the close. Difficulties have
arisen, which had to be encountered and overcome ;
faults have existed, of the kind which are inseparable
from the management of a great undertaking, but there
is a very large and gratifying balance upon the side of

OF THE EXHIBITION

NOVEMBER, 1865.

success. Events of this magnitude should not only con¬
vey important lessons, but produce most useful results.
When lessons consist in improving the advantages of
competition between the manufactures of different
countries, in showing where one is deficient the other is
pre-eminent ; where one fails the other flourishes.
Naturally an Exhibition leads people to observe these
opposing faults and merits, to find out the causes which
have operated in either case, and to see that all nations
have peculiar capabilities which benefit by way of co¬
operation and example. The consequences are, that the
standard of taste is raised, that the condition of labour
is ennobled, that the obligation of industry is enforced,
and the ties by which commerce binds the leading coun¬
tries of the world are strengthened and drawn closer.

All these advantages may be expected to flow in
no scant measure from the Exhibition which has been
brought to a successful close. It may not have realized
the hopes of the very sanguine, but it perhaps equalled all
the anticipations of sensible and unprejudiced observers.
In many respects, as the report of the Executive Com¬
mittee establishes, it was a marked advance upon the
Exhibition of 1853. The number of industrial exhibitors
in the British department was not quite half of that in
1853, but the number of foreign and colonial exhibitors
was nearly six times as large. Again, there was an
increase of about one-third in the number of works of
art, and the value of the contributions was manifold
greater. It appears, moreover, that the countries
represented were much more numerous than in 1853,
and that the money value of the goods and works of art
sent in was considerably larger. The visitors havenotbeen
so many, but the attendance has been more regular.
On the whole, the Exhibition was greatly served by
being engrafted upon the Winter Garden Company.
It was not necessary to raise new buildings. A splen¬
did structure exactly suitable to the purpose had been
provided. Only current expenses had to be met, and
these were reduced to a minimum by experience and
vigilance. All throughout the season the weather
was exceptionally fine. The foreign tourists came in
crowds. The excursionists from England and Scotland
came more rapidly than was expected, stayed
long, and left well pleased. The whole country bene¬
fited considerably by the good fortune that attended the
enterprise ; and 1865 will be looked back upon as a
period of stimulated trade, awakened energies, and
realized promise.

It was originally intended to close the Exhibition about
the end of October, or at the expiration of six months from
the date of opening, as announced in the prospectuses
that were circulated, but the Executive Committee, in
compliance with many urgent appeals, resolved to postpon e

548

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

the final closing for a limited period, not only to afford tlie
working class an opportunity of visiting the Exhibition,
but also for the purpose of enabling the exhibitors to
dispose of their goods. It was accordingly determined
to officially close the Exhibition on the afternoon of
Thursday, the 9th of November, 1865, and public notice
to that effect was given. The programme of the final
closing having been determined on, the usual cards of
invitation were issued for the ceremonial, which was to
consist in the performance of a selection of music by the
military bands of the Dublin garrison brigaded for the
purpose, the reading of the Executive Committee’s
report, one or two addresses from distinguished speakers,
and the final announcement of the closing of the Exhibi¬
tion by Sir Bernard Burke, Ulster King-at-Arms, who
kindly undertook the duty.

Not less numerous and enthusiastic than upon the
opening day was the crowd of spectators who witnessed
the closing ceremonial. But though there was loud
applause and great satisfaction there was a mingled
feeling of regret, such as suited the closing of a great
undertaking. The 9th of May was bright, sunny, full
of eager hopes and pleasant promises. The 9th of
November was dark and dull, the light scarcely pene¬
trated the central hall. There was no aspect of disap¬
pointment, but there was evident gloom ; the cheers were
as frequent, but not so loud as on the opening day, and
even an orator distinguished for his humour confined
himself for the most part to a serious discourse upon the
benefits of Exhibitions. The throng was enormous ;
right up to the organ the orchestra was filled with
spectators ; the large central hall was dark and densely
packed — bright dresses, gay ribbons, the stir and motion
of a vast concourse were scarcely apparent ; dark
neutral tints and sombre shadows prevailed, but there
was sufficient noise to prove the vitality of the assem¬
blage. The pictures on the walls were chequered by
alternate light and shade, and the strong black and
white of the cartoons stood out in prominent relief.
Through the fine stained glass window, on which was
represented the last shot of adventurous Robin Hood,
came faint gleams of blue and crimson, and the view
of the transept from the orchestra was interrupted by
the dark mass of spectators who filled the gallery.
A few red flags fluttered, there was a sound of motion at
the farther end of the hall as people passed in and out,
but the ensemble was dreary, and as the shadows
deepened the lights upon the ceiling grew gradually
brighter. The several speakers were warmly received,
but even a voice so clear and sonorous as that of Mr.
Whiteside must have been over-tasked by the immense
extent of the hall. The most cordial cheers were
reserved for his Grace the Duke of Leinster, who spoke
as distinctly and emphatically as one in the very prime of
life, and whose few words produced the effect which the
first peer and the truest patriot of Ireland can never fail
to command. Altogether, the predominant feeling of
the assemblage was that of gratitude to the promoters
of the undertaking and the committee who had carried
it out.

At one o’clock the bands of the 5th Dragoon Guards,
the 8th (King’s Own) Regiment, the 10th Hussars, 24th
and 61st Regiments, arrived in the building and per¬
formed overtures until the hour for the ceremony struck.

Amongst those present upon the platform were : —

The Lord Mayor, the Lord Chancellor, the Archbishop
of Dublin, W. Dargan, Sir Robert Shaw, W. C. Kyle,
Captain L. E. Knox, Alderman Campbell, R. Gray, W.
Kyle, F. W. Brady, Q.C. ; J. Lentaigne, D.L, ; Lord
Earlsfort, Sir Wm. Wilde, Sir Bernard Burke, Mr,
Delaney, Mr. Gresham, Mr. Gregg, Mr. Fottrell, Dr.
Nedley, Right Hon. Joseph Napier, Hon. Mr. Lang-
dale, General Colomb, W. Lindsay, J.P. ; Lord Otho
Fitzgerald, J. Molloy, J.P. ; Alderman Hudson, Sir
Jocelyn Coghill, Bart. ; Sir R. Barnwall, Lady Esmonde,
Dr. Waller, Mr. Corballis, Sir R. Kane, C. Smith, Right
Hon. James Whiteside, M.P. ; James Hutton, Thomas
Pirn, Col. M. Taylor, Mr. Switzer, A. Parker, J.P., &c.

At three o’clock the chair was taken by his Grace the
Duke of Leinster.

Mr. Charles E. Bagot, Secretary to the Executive
Committee, read the following

REPORT OP THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.

“ At the close of the Exhibition it will probably be
expected that some account should be given of its
fortunes, and of the principal features which have
marked its course. The statistics being still incomplete,
and time not admitting of their careful analysis, a
general summary, with approximate estimates of the
results, is all that can now be presented. The enter¬
prise, which has now reached its termination, had no
pretensions to cope with the great Exhibitions of Lon¬
don and Paris. Its prototype, and that with which it
may most legitimately be contrasted, is the Dargan
Exhibition of 1853 ; and a brief comparison of some of
their results will probably be interesting, and will give
the best idea of the changes that have taken place in the
interval in the commercial relations of the country, as
well as in the scope and character of public exhibitions.
The extent of space available in both was nearly equal,
but it was very differently distributed ; in 1853, the
number of exhibitors in the British department was
1,566 ; in 1865 there were only 770. But on the other
hand we have 1,544 foreign and colonial exhibitors,
while only 288 appeared in 1853, and thus the total
number of exhibitors shows a considerable excess over
those of 1853. The committee were, in truth, obliged
to exclude a great deal of raw produoe (and of the
coarser and less interesting class of manufactures) in
order to make room for our foreign friends, and for the
more attractive description of objects, of which a due
proportion was, as experience had shown, essential to
the success of an exhibition. In 1853 but one colony
(besides India) and seven foreign countries were repre¬
sented. This year twenty-one colonies, exclusive of
India, and twenty-one foreign countries, have obtained
space. The number of works of art exhibited in 1853
was 1,493, while this year they amounted to 2,072.
Perhaps the sculpture has been regarded as the most
striking and marked peculiarity of the fine arts depart¬
ment. It is unquestionably a very remarkable collec¬
tion, in the number, interest, and value of the works in
marble far exceeding that of 1853, and even that of
Manchester in 1857, and indeed that in any previous
Exhibition whatever. The Spanish and Scandinavian
artists, whose works have deservedly attracted so much
notice in these galleries, were wholly unrepresented in
1853, and the same observation applies to the instructive
series of cartoons, as well as to the very numerous
illustrations of the art of photography. We are not
able to state at present with any precision the value of
the contents of the Exhibition. At a rough estimate,
the industrial objects may be set down at more than
£400,000, and the fine arts at nearly £300,000, making
a total value of £700,000. The Exhibition has been
open for 159 days and 51 evenings, and the entire
number of admissions of every kind has been a little
over 900,000, being an average of about 5,000 by day
and 3,000 by night. From the opening under the
distinguished auspices of his Royal Highness the Prince
of Wales, the favour of the public has for six months
sustained the undertaking with a remarkably even
tenor, the number of visitors rarely to any great extent
rising above or falling below the average. It is true
that we have had few adventitious aids to stimulate in
any extraordinary degree the interest and curiosity
respecting the Exhibition. For her Majesty’s patronage,
so graciously extended to us from the commencement,
the Committee are most grateful, as well as for the pre¬
sence on the opening day of their Royal Highnesses the
Prince of Wales and the Duke of Cambridge. Nor
should mention be omitted here of the kind support
which the undertaking has always received from Earl
Russell, her Majesty’s Secretary for Foreign Affairs.
But with these exceptions the visits of illustrious

OFFICIAL CLOSING OF THE EXHIBITION.

549

personages have been few, and the Exhibition has had
mainly to rely on its own intrinsic merits, and on the
public appreciation of the lessons of industry, skill, and
taste which its contents were so well adapted to incul¬
cate. Without the excitement of novelty, which must
in some degree have helped Mr. Dargan’s Exhibition in
1853, that Exhibition was also aided by the enthusiasm
which was called forth by the peculiar and unpre¬
cedented circumstances under which the patriotic spirit
of an individual undertook the sole risk and responsibi¬
lity of so vast an enterprise. In one respect, however,
we have been most fortunate. The splendid weather
with which we have been blessed throughout the Sum¬
mer, and which cheered us on to the very verge of
Winter, greatly favoured the Exhibition, and suggested
and encouraged a considerable extension of the excur¬
sion and return ticket system on the railways, hitherto
little developed or tried in Ireland. Notwithstanding
the beneficial influences of the season the causes already
noticed are probably sufficient to account for the fact
that the number of our visitors was a quarter of a
million under those of 1853, and that our total receipts —
about £45,000 — are considerably under those of 1853,
which amounted to £53,000. But, although our expen¬
ses have been very large, and in some items, such, for
instance, as those consequent upon opening in the
evenings, were without precedent in 1853, nevertheless,
in one particular, we have been saved from a most
formidable expenditure, which in 1853 converted the
not unreasonable hope of profit into a very serious loss.
For the Exhibition of that year it was necessary to
erect wholly new and special buildings at a nett cost of
upwards of £40,000, while for the noble and spacious
palace in which we are now assembled, erected by the
enterprise of a joint-stock company, an equitable rent,
moderate indeed when compared with the saving and
avoidance of risk to the Exhibition, is all that our funds
are chargeable with. It is known that according to the
arrangement with the Winter Garden Company, they
released all other parties from liabilities or guarantee,
and advanced the moneys required for our preliminary
expenses. Their prospect of a return, and of the pay¬
ment of their rent, was entirely dependent upon the
success of the Exhibition. Under these circumstances
it is with great satisfaction the Executive Committee
are enabled to report so favourably of the pecuniary
results. Although not equal to the hopes of the san¬
guine, they have happily disappointed the fears of the
doubtful and the timid ; and there is every reason to
believe that not only will all expenses be covered, but
that the Winter Garden Company will receive — not the
whole, but the Committee sincerely trust — the larger
proportion of the stipulated rent. This, if not a bril¬
liant, is at least a tolerably satisfactory conclusion,
especially when it is remembered how many Exhibitions
in recent years have failed to pay their expenses. It
remains only to express once more the warm thanks of
the Executive Committee to the various members of the
several committees of advice, to the colonial and foreign
committees and agents, for the zealous and valuable
services they have rendered, and to the noblemen and
gentlemen who have so freely lent precious works of art
to add to the attractions of the Exhibition.”

The Right Hon. the Lord Mayor proposed a vote of
thanks to the Executive Committee for the energy and
perseverance they had manifested in the undertaking.
The entire city had materially benefited by the Exhibi¬
tion, particularly the mercantile establishments. The
whole of Ireland, in fact, had benefited, mainly owing
to the great influx of visitors. They came not only to
see the Exhibition, but to view the scenery of the
country, from the Giant’s Causeway to Cape Clear.
Having viewed the unspeakable beauties of the country,
they then returned to their own firesides, in England
and elsewhere, and spoke of the unsurpassed beauties of
the Emerald Isle. In consequence of the Exhibition
not only had the passenger traffic on the railways been
materially increased, but also the traffic in merchandise.

No place of interest in the country was left unvisited by
tourists, especially Killamey, where the hotels during
the past season were crowded to excess. He felt con¬
vinced that every visitor to the country had left it
entertaining the best impressions of it. The Exhibition
had been opened by his Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales, and he (the Lord Mayor) regretted that his
Excellency the Lord Lieutenant could not attend to
bring it to a final close as the representative of her
Majesty’s Government in Ireland.

The Right Hon. James Whiteside, in seconding the
resolution, said : — My lords, ladies, and gentlemen, the
pleasing duty has been imposed on me of seconding the
motion you have heard. It is a motion of thanks on
the part of the citizens of Dublin to the Executive Com¬
mittee who have conducted this Exhibition. The ex¬
pression of thanks, you will agree with me I think,
ought not to be formal, but heartfelt and sincere. A
great national work has been auspiciously begun, ad¬
mirably conducted, and is now about to be brought to a
conclusion amidst the applause and regrets of all. I
think for a national triumph there ought to be a national
tribute of thanks to those who were mainly instrumental
in producing that triumph. For what are the citizens
of Dublin grateful to these gentlemen ? For the design
of this beautiful Exhibition ; for its brilliant success,
for the good it has done our city, the intellectual
enjoyment it has afforded to all, and for the permanent
good that it will leave behind it. Now, as to the
design of this Exhibition. You have observed that it
has been called an International Exhibition. And
why ? Because there is nothing narrow, limited, or
confined in the design of the great undertaking ; the
projectors understood their work, and, as the business
they had in view was to induce all nations, if they could
do so, to bring before your eyes the splendid objects of
their labour and industry, and place them side by side
before you, therefore this has been called an Interna¬
tional Exhibition, and is calculated to afford a great
lesson to the world. And what is that lesson? You
may remember the words of the late Prince Consort,
when speaking in reference to the firsc great Exhibition
in England. He said the nature of that lesson, as he
beautifully expressed it, was the great end to which all
history points, the realization of the unity of mankind,
not the unity which breaks down the limits and levels
the peculiar characteristics of the different nations of the
earth, but rather a unity the result and product of these
very national and antagonistic qualities. A noble lesson
such an Exhibition as this is qualified to teach. It
teaches that lesson by exhibiting the valuable results of
the applied intellect and industry of all nations. I
believe the greatest lesson which genuine civilization
and true Christianity can give us, is a sense of the depen¬
dence of each man one upon the other. A sense of that
dependence naturally will induce us to inquire what
there is in the productions of each nation of the world
that can satisfy wants and necessities that cannot be
supplied at home. No one country can produce that
which may be produced by all countries. Therefore
each country will direct its energies to produce the
thing most capable of being introduced, according to
the condition of that country, the circumstances of the
people, the climate, and other points of consideration.
What a waste of labour and money would it be for us to
introduce exotics and at the same time neglect the
wholesome products of native and individual industry.
Therefore the design of the Exhibition is the best that
could be conceived for the accomplishment, not of a
mere provincial, national or European, work, but of
a work capable of benefiting the wide world. By it we
leam another and an important lesson, and that is the
value of the division of labour. That division of labour
is the cause of prosperity, or it may be said a moving
power by which prosperity is attained. A nation will
employ its energies for a particular purpose, and perhaps
will succeed in that purpose. An individual man may
employ his energies and succeed, whereas if the energies

550

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

of nations or individuals were scattered or divided, I
nothing that is great, useful, or brilliant would be
attained. So much for the design of this Exhibition.
As to its brilliant success look around you and judge
whether it has been really successful. I feel our thanks
are due not merely for the brilliant array of objects we
behold ; not for the marvellous paintings and beauteous
sculpture collected within these walls are we to return
thanks, but for the judgment, the ability, indefatigable
energy, and courtesy which have marked the members
of the Executive Committee from the first moment their
labours began, until the present moment when they are
now crowned with success. It would be impossible to
conduct a great enteiprise of this nature to a successful
issue unless the men who undertook it were equal to the
work. I remember his Grace the Duke of Leinster on
a former occasion saying, in reference to this Exhibition,
that it was begun and carried on, and it is now con¬
cluded by the unaided labour of Irishmen. As to the
good which it is calculated to do our city, and the
intellectual enjoyment it has afforded to thousands,
these have been already referred to by the Lord Mayor
in a comprehensive manner. Foreigners were induced
to visit this beautiful country, and the secretary, Mr.
Parkinson, has just reminded me of the fact, that no
less than 700 tourists from Canada alone visited this
country to examine and admire the beauties of your
Exhibition. I am persuaded that the more they come
to this country the better they will like it, for where
will they find natural beauties of such a character —
where will they find suburbs more deserving of a
visit, not merely of a passing, but a prolonged visit ?
From the Sovereign down, we find persons visiting this
country, and the only cause of regret is that they do not
come sufficiently often. Although there may be some
discontent in the country, they will find for the most
part that the surface of society is not ruffled by passing
circumstances, which may appear for a moment to inter¬
rupt our harmony and peace. The main point in view
is the intellectual enjoyment which it has afforded to
the masses, and for that we ought to thank those gentle¬
men of the Executive Committee. The lot of labour,
the life of those devoted to labour is a rugged and severe
life, and whatever can refresh, whatever can afford
innocent pleasure to those engaged in labour (not very
remunerative at times) ought to be fostered and encou¬
raged. Therefore it is we ought to be grateful to this
Executive Committee. To read a nation’s history in
its eyes has been said to be the glory of the statesman.
To behold a people happy, peaceful, joyous, and con¬
tented, ought to be a source of satisfaction to the
philanthropist and the Christian. Enjoyment has been
given to the masses of our coimtrymen, and I venture to
say no people in the world could show themselves by
their conduct and courtesy more deserving of it.
Therefore we may thank those gentlemen for having
directed the tastes of the people to appreciate and
admire objects of unparalleled worth and unspeakable
beauty. But we have more for which to thank them;
and that is, the singular stimulus they have given to art,
industry, and inventive talent. Experience teaches, and
example teaches, that if you bring before the tradesman
a number of articles which he is in the habit of making
or manufacturing, and he sees other men in other
places have executed the work in a more artistic man¬
ner than he did, common sense and an idea of his own
advantage and profit, as well as his future success in
life, will prompt him to examine in what particulars
others were superior to himself, and will induce him to
imitate, and, if possible, to excel the works which others
have executed. Independent of the mere works of
hand, we must look at the galleries of art which contain
those works of sculpture and those inimitable paintings,
in which you find inscribed by the pencil of the artist
the divine faculties of the soul. In the contemplation
of those things we learn to appreciate the value of this
splendid collection. When I lived in Rome, for two
Winters of my life, I saw a man carrying a sack upon

his back lay it down and walk into the finest galleries in
the world to admire and to criticise the great paintings
there collected, and unrivalled throughout the earth,
and walk away considerably improved by the contem¬
plation. It was but the other night, as I passed
through the sculpture gallery of this Exhibition, I saw
an humble man, accompanied by his wife, for she
seemed to be sufficiently attached to him, and I felt
very much entertained at the art criticism which passed
between them. Astonished by the variety and beauty
of the figures, the woman said to him, “ What is them ?”
He answered very happily, “Them is Venuses.” He
was astonished by the beauty and wonderful perfection
of those statues, and he was unable to express his admi¬
ration in any other way than by comparing them to the
most beautiful deities. Now, I like to see men of that
class every night they have leisure and opportunity,
enjoying in their native country those rational and
intellectual treats ; for the more they are felt and
enjoyed, the more will we have peace and prosperity.
I feel that this Exhibition will leave behind it very
many happy memories, not merely from the recollection
of the happy days and happy nights spent within its
walls, but because it has promoted the sympathy which
should always exist between class and class, and be¬
cause it has shown that those who ought to feel for others
have felt for them. It was a great work, which at¬
tracted a great multitude of foreigners to our shores,
and I have no doubt it has laid the foundation for
future enterprises, which may be equally successful.
For those reasons we rejoice and sincerely and con¬
scientiously say, that the men who did this work, and
carried it to a successful issue, are true Irish patriots,
not merely for what they said, but what they did, for
believe me, true patriotism is as much to be distin¬
guished by its calmness as its energy, and because
turbulence and passion are incompatible with it. There¬
fore, the committee, who ha.ve carried out this work so
successfully and so patriotically, it is for them, I ven¬
ture, as a citizen of this great metropolis, to ask you to
give them your heartfelt thanks, which is so eminently
their due.

Mr. F. W. Brady, Q.C., said — I am deputed to
acknowledge the thanks conveyed with so much cor¬
diality by the Lord Mayor to the Executive Committee.
It is no inconsiderable reward at the close of their
labours to know that they have been thus appreciated.
The task of the Executive Committee has been both
arduous and anxious. They have felt at times encom¬
passed by difficulties, escape from which appeared hope¬
less, and encountered by obstacles it seemed impossible
to overcome. But they have been aided by a continually
increasing amount of public encouragement and support,
which has enabled them to bring the Exhibition to a
prosperous termination. Following the example of
her Majesty the Queen, nearly all the Sovereigns of
Europe have assisted to further the Exhibition. Our
records contain the names of upwards of 800 persons,
exclusive of exhibitors, who in different parts of the
world have promoted the undertaking. For all this aid
the Committee have to express their warmest acknow¬
ledgements. The committee feel no small degree of pride
in being able to announce that this undertaking — pro¬
moted and carried on altogether by Irish resources, and
without pecuniary aid from any other quarter- — has been
to a large extent generally successful. They now resign
the trust committed to them with the less regret, that
these extensive halls are not to be taken away, but will
soon be re-opened, and form a permanent centre of
recreation and instruction where for years to come the
people of Ireland may find many agreeable associations
to recall the International Exhibition of 1865.

Sir Robert Kane, in moving a vote of thanks to the
exhibitors, spoke very warmly of the kindness of the
noblemen and gentlemen who had contributed statues
and paintings to the galleries of the fine arts. He men¬
tioned, amongst others, the Earl of Warwick, Lord
Powerscourt, and Mr. H. Wood, who lent the collection

OFFICIAL CLOSING OF THE EXHIBITION.

551

of pictures illustrative of the achievements for which the
Victoria Cross had been conferred. He also paid a
warm tribute of praise to the various manufacturers,
both native and foreign, who had exhibited.

His Grace the Archbisop of Dublin, in seconding the
resolution, said that the thanks should be especially
addressed to those who had contributed to the Art col¬
lection, which was the pearl and crown of the Exhibition.
These persons had lent treasures of art which were
almost priceless, at no little hazard and danger. The rude
Roman conqueror who had taken from Corinth the noble
works of Phidias, Praxiteles, and Apelles, in committing
them to the care of merchants for conveyance to Italy,
cautioned the merchants that if any statues or paintings
were broken or lost they should be replaced. But those
who had generously lent the gems of their collection to
that Exhibition knew that if lost or broken they could
not be replaced, and yet they had willingly encountered
the risk for the sake of serving the undertaking. What
could replace, for instance, the splendid Spanish picture
within his view of the Burial of St. Lawrence, or
Story’s statue of Judith, or that exquisite work, “The
Sleeping Faun ?” These works would soon be removed,
but the impression which they left would remain. If a
thing of beauty were a joy for ever, the fine arts trea¬
sures in the Exhibition about to close would never be
forgotten, but would be remembered with a thankful
sense of their beauty and their pure and ennobling
influences.

The resolution was put and carried by acclamation.

Sir Bernard Burke then declared the Exhibition closed
in these words. — On a previous occasion, by command
of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, acting on
behalf of her most gracious Majesty the Queen, I had
the honour to announce the opening of this magnificent
building. The Executive Committee has now requested
me to perform another but a less agreeable duty, to declare
that this great and brilliant Exhibition, which is one
laurel more on the tomb of Prince Albert — is now at
at an end, with all its treasures, all its attractions, which,
for the last six months, have so instructed and delighted
us. In the name, then, of the Executive Committee, I
declare the Dublin International Exhibition of 1865
CLOSED.

The Lord Mayor having been called to the second
chair : —

The Right Hon. J. Napier moved a vote of thanks to
His Grace the Duke of Leinster. They had not the
advantage or the pleasure of Royalty or of their esteemed
Viceroy, but they had Ireland’s only Duke to preside,
and this was but one of the many occasions on which
he had shown his earnest desire to promote the welfare
of Ireland. He had shed the mild light of his manly
and genial nature upon that occasion, and his connexion
with the Exhibition, now closing, would be remembered
as one of his numerous efforts to improve the social con¬
dition and increase the influence of Ireland.

Sir Robert Shaw seconded the motion, which was
carried by acclamation.

The Duke of Leinster, who was received with unani¬
mous cheering, said — I thank you for the kind feeling
which you have shown towards me. I assure you that
you have amply repaid me for whatever part I have
taken in the promotion of the Exhibition.

The orchestra, being then slowly cleared, was
occupied by the bands of the five regiments ; Mr.
W. C. Levey took his place as conductor, and the grand
triumphal march, which he composed for the occasion,
was performed with singular unity and completeness.
Mr. Levey is known as the son of an eminent Irish
musician, and young as he is himself, holds no mean
rank in the list of living composers. The march was
composed upon two or three days’ notice, but it contains
ample evidence of his skill and taste. It is a massive,
sonorous, and impressive piece. An agreeable use is made
of the well-known airs, “ Let Erin Remember,” and “ By
that Lake whose Gloomy Shore,” but the greater part of
the music is original, and includes a very pleasant strain
of melody. Under the direction of Herr Sauer, senior
bandmaster of the garrison, the united bands then per¬
formed the 100th Psalm, “ God Bless the Prince of
Wales,” and “ God Save the Queen.” The immense
assemblage then slowly separated.

N ote. — The Executive Committee, in order, if possible,
to afford additional facilities to exhibitors for the sale,
by auction or otherwise, of their goods, allowed visitors
to be admitted to the building at a nominal charge
during the fortnight subsequent to the official closing ;
but every care was taken that exhibitors should not be
impeded in their arrangements for the packing up and
removal of their property.

BALL OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.

Thebe was a second ball held in the Exhibition
Palace, which took place on the 10th of November, and
was given by the Executive Committee, at the request
of many persons of distinction that the “ last scene of
all” should be the “ gayest ; ” and so in truth it turned
out to be, under the supervision of the following
distinguished ladies, who readily gave their patronage : —
Marchioness of Ely, Lady Rachel Butler, Marchioness
of Kildare, Countess of Meath, Countess of Granard,
Countess of Charlemont, Lady Emily Peel, Viscountess
Gormanstown, Viscountess Netterville, Viscountess
Powerscourt, Viscountess Avonmore, Lady Talbot de

Malahide, Lady Lurgan, Lady Chelmsford, Lady
Annally, Hon. Mrs. Preston, Hon. Mrs. Fitzgerald,
Lady Hodson, Lady Brook, Lady Power, Lady Burke,
Mrs. Taylor, Ardgillan Castle.

There was a large and fashionable attendance. The
band of the 10th Hussars and Mr. Cassidy’s string band
kept up a spirited selection of music, and the dancing did
not cease till an advanced hour. Messrs. Douglas, the
refreshment contractors, supplied the supper, with the
exception of the wines, the contract for which was given
to the Messrs. Tabuteau, wine merchants, of Abbey-
street.

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

552

CIRCULAR TO EXHIBITORS IN THE FINE
ARTS DEPARTMENT.

Exhibition Palace, Dublin,
November, 1865.

The Exhibition having now closed, the Executive
Committee desire me to express to you their warm
thanks for the liberality with which you so kindly
placed at their disposal for so long a period works of so
much interest and value, which contributed not a little
to the attractions of the Exhibition.

The works are now ready to be returned to you, but
before forwarding them the committee wish to bring
under your notice the proposition of the Dublin Exhibi¬
tion Palace and Winter Garden Company (to whom the
Executive Committee are about to hand over these
buildings) to maintain permanently in Dublin galleries
for the display and sale of works of art of every descrip¬
tion. It is optional, therefore, with you to leave your
works, or a portion of them, here for such time as you
may think proper. It is believed that many exhibitors
will avail themselves of the advantages and facilities
afforded by the company, and that a very excellent and
pleasing collection will be formed, which will attract
many visitors, and it is hoped may lead to the sale of
many of the works.

Whenever you may require to have your property
returned to you, the arrangements and conditions will
be the same as if they were now forwarded.

You will be good enough to signify as soon as
possible whether you prefer to have them sent back at
once, or retained here.

I am, sir,

Your obedient servant,

C. E. BAGOT,

Secretary Executive Committee.

We publish, in conclusion, the following correspon¬
dence : —

“Exhibition Palace, Dublin, 26th December, 1865.

“The Right Hon. the Lord Wodehouse,

“ Lord Lieutenant-General, &c., &c.

“My Lord, — The numerous works of art and other
objects of interest which her Majesty the Queen gra¬
ciously permitted to be displayed in the Dublin Inter¬
national Exhibition of 1865, having now been restored
to the collections whence they came, the Executive

Committee direct me to request that your Excellency
will be pleased to express on their behalf their humble
and grateful acknowledgements of her Majesty’s kind
and condescending patronage of the Exhibition.

“ It was not only that the magnificent works, thus
spared for a time from the palaces of the Sovereign,
contributed largely to the attractions and to the success
of the Exhibition, by their intrinsic merits and beauties
exciting the admiration of thousands who would other¬
wise have no opportunity of beholding them ; but by the
inhabitants of this city, and of Ireland generally, they
were regarded with peculiar interest as evidences of her
Majesty’s desire to sanction and befriend every well-
meant effort, however feeble and unpretending, to pro¬
mote amongst the people of this country the love of the
peaceful walks of industry, and a higher and more
refined taste for art. — I have the honour to be, my lord,
your Excellency’s most obedient servant,

“(Signed) C. E. BAGOT,
“Secretary, Executive Committee.”

“Viceregal Lodge, January 6, 1866.

“Sir, — I am directed by the Lord Lieutenant to
transmit to you the enclosed copy of a letter from Sir
Charles Phipps, conveying the reply of her Majesty the
Queen to a resolution passed by the Executive Com¬
mittee of the Dublin International Exhibition.— I am,
sir, your obedient servant,

“(Signed) EDMUND R. WODEHOUSE.

“C. E. Bagot, Esq.”

“Osborne, January 3, 1866.

“ My Dear Lord Wodehouse,— I have had the honour
to submit to Her Majesty the Queen your letter which I
received yesterday, together with its enclosure from the
Secretary of the Executive Committee of the Dublin
International Exhibition.

“ Her Majesty directs me to assure you, in reply,
that she has been very much gratified to hear that the
contributions which she willingly sent to the Exhibition
have been considered to have conduced to the attrac¬
tions and to the success of that undertaking.

“Upon this, as upon all other occasions, it is a
pleasure to the Queen to be associated with any works
which tend to the moral elevation, to the cultivation of
industry and the arts, or to the happiness of her Irish
people. — Believe me, &e., &c.

“(Signed) C. B. PHIPPS.”

In enumerating those who were officially connected with the Exhibition, the following were omitted : —
Mr. W. M‘1vor Mobison, Lithographer, Baehelors’-walk, Dublin, who designed and lithographed the external
views of the Exhibition Palace, so extensively circulated both at home and abroad ; Forster & Co., Crow-street,
Dublin, Lithographers — this firm designed and executed the beautiful Certificate granted to those Exhibitors who
received either a medal or the award of honourable mention ; Mr. Ivor M'Donnell, of Anglesea-street, Dublin,
Printer, to whom was entrusted the important department of the preparation and printing of the countless bills,
programmes, and posters, required from time to time during the progress of the Exhibition ; Mr. J. Gannon,
Builder, of Charlemont-street, Dublin, who carried out some important contracts to the entire satisfaction of the
Building Committee, such as the extensive range of propagating houses in the Gardens, the orchestra in the small
Concert Hall, &c. — he also fitted up a great number of the courts and cases for Exhibitors in the Foreign and
Colonial Departments, prior to the opening of the Exhibition ; and lastly, Mr. Dillon, of Great Britain-street,
Dublin, who has reduced the posting of bills to a science, displayed the different announcements, &c., to the best
advantage.

TEMPERATURE OF THE BUILDING.

553

Return showing the Temperature of the Building for each day during the duration

of the Exhibition.

May, 1865.

Week

Day

Month

Day

Temp, inside the
Building

Temp,
outside the
Building

Rainfall

Inches

Max.

Ther.

Min.

Ther.

Mean

Tues.

521

Wed.

511

0-265

Thur.

Fri.

54i

49i

•402

Satur.

•169

Mon.

521

47|

474

•072

Tues.

54i

45i

49i

Wed.

50^

Thurs.

Fri.

56i

Satur.

55|

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

70i

491

574

Thurs.

Fri.

•094

Satur.

Mon.

•922

Tues.

•467

Wed.

June, 1865.

Thur.

Fri.

594

524

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

614

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

604

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

611

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

Thur.

Fri.

July, 1865.

Week

Day

Month

Day

Temp, inside the
Building

Temp,
outside the
Building

Rainfall

Inches

Max.

Ther.

Min.

Ther.

Mean

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

0-042

Wed.

Thur.

644

•090

Fri.

•059

Satur.

634

•387

Mon.

•203

Tues.

60|

Wed.

•045

Thur.

Fri.

•188

Satur.

634

Mon.

624

Tues.

604

•212

Wed.

•322

Thur.

•201

Fri.

614

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

VV ed.

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

•028

Mon.

•101

August,

1865.

Tues.

0T44

Wed.

•027

Thur.

Fri.

594

Satur.

•011

•059

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

•491

Thur.

1-361

Fri.

•019

Satur.

59|

•291

•099

Mon.

•559

Tues.

Wed.

•025

Thur.

Fri.

584

Satur.

604

T87

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

•210

Thur.

•289

Fri.

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

Thur.

554

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION,

Return showing the Temperature of the Building — continued.

September, 1865.

Week

Day

Month

Temp . inside the
Building

Temp,
outside the
Building

Rainfall

Inches

Day

Max.

Ther.

Min.

Ther.

Mean

Fri.

Satur.

63i

Mon.

Tues.

631

Wed.

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

0-129

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

•090

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

59i

Wed.

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

October, 1865.

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

Thur.

Fri.

56£

Satur.

0-692

Mon.

Tues.

•910

Wed.

Thur.

50i

•696

Fri.

54i

Satur.

•029

Mon.

•1S9

Tues.

521

501

W ed.

•179

Thur.

Fri.

Satur.

Mon.

451

•136

Tues.

46i

494

•190

Wed.

■209

Thur.

•191

Fri.

•429

Satur.

•064

Mon.

•245

Tues.

441

November, 1865.

Week

Day

Month

Day

Temp, inside the
Building

Temp,
outside the
Building

Rainfall

Inches

Max.

Ther.

Min.

Ther.

Mean

Wed.

444

Thur.

0-051

Fri.

43|

Satur.

Mon.

424

414

•048

Tues.

46|

384

42J

424

Wed.

Thur.

404

Fri.

Satur.

Mon.

Tues.

Wed.

484

•065

Thur.

Fri.

•140

Satur.

494

424

•109

This table was compiled from registers kept within and
without the building, by Messrs. Chancellor and Sons,
opticians, 55, Lower Sackville-street, Dublin. No
observations were taken on Sundays. The highest
temperature recorded is 80°, on the 22nd June. This
was also the maximum degree of heat at the Inter¬
national Exhibition of 1862, in London, but it was there
registered on the 5th May. The heat was greatest in
the galleries of the Winter Garden Palace ; and to
modify this intense heat the Executive Commitee had
to place awnings over the whole of the glass roof in the
interior. It will be seen from the table that rain fell
only on 53 days out of the 168 days that the building
was open to the public, and only on one occasion did the
rainfall reach an inch.

Registry of Admissions to the Exhibition.

Date

1865

Season

Tickets

Paid at
the Doors

Railway

and

Excursion

Tickets

Free

Passes

May 10,

332

271

114

not taken

11,

—

657

122

12,

1,333

312

553

13,

1,680

295

506

15,

1,352

348

836

16,

1,487

340

726

17,

794

270

604

18,

973

291

576

19,

1,250

413

581

20,

2,040

400

590

22,

1,204

382

628

23,

1,237

549

558

24,

1,331

807

481

25,

1,148

656

463

26,

1,162

703

591

27,

2,090

1,083

966

29,

730

569

909

30,

923

571

1,141

31,

2,913

1,322

1,183

June

963

789

887

2,095

987

121

1,110

2,092

1,176

1,003

951

2,945

987

REGISTRY OF ADMISSIONS TO THE EXHIBITION.

555

Registry of Admissions to the Exhibition — continued.

Date

1865

Season

Tickets

Paid at
the Doors

Railway

and

Excursion

Tickets

Free

Passes

Date

1865

Season

Tickets

Paid at
the Doors

Railway

and

Excursion

Tickets

Free

Passes

June

1,086

2,529

983

August 25,

676

2,330

129

1,029

1,134

2,829

967

26,

545

1,899

188

1,026

1,674

909

969

28,

485

3,356

181

1,126

997

3,026

882

29,

460

2,498

986

10,

2,066

856

982

30,

577

2,430

1,064

12,

941

2,515

803

31,

360

2,378

348

1,121

13,

1,380

2,859

128

815

September

587

2,255

251

1,055

14,

1,147

2,746

165

755

490

1,755

138

992

15,

1,644

768

122

813

513

2,956

151

1,166

16,

925

3,272

111

742

342

2,250

282

979

17,

1,698

896

140

779

527

2,330

197

1,025

19,

792

2,526

709

366

2,293

348

1,015

20,

1,078

2,569

252

720

546

2,215

219

1,008

21,

914

2,766

184

745

593

1,941

436

1,159

22,

1,341

749

110

748

484

3,054

126

1,177

23,

780

2,881

152

706

12,

378

2,525

221

965

24,

1,660

830

815

13,

537

2,626

230

983

25,

792

2,676

143

839

14,

362

2,811

261

1,022

27,

1,131

2,918

173

926

15,

522

2,156

149

1,012

28,

891

2,570

178

920

16,

643

1,706

1,166

1,043

29,

946

2,219

186

936

18,

439

2,916

252

1,139

30,

1,140

2,882

171

1,041

19,

930

3,159

501

996

July

1,534

733

101

930

20,

674

2,754

575

989

813

2,703

953

21,

939

3,303

968

1,016

956

2,660

105

948

22,

1,022

2,968

356

996

867

2,944

995

23,

524

2,071

279

975

694

2,124

161

1,012

25,

487

2,704

306

1,169

960

2,911

184

838

26,

473

2,832

776

964

1,002

1,730

135

853

27,

584

3,149

581

1,026

10,

947

2,932

129

888

28,

437

3,163

532

1,042

11,

1,038

3,109

104

922

29,

478

2,034

1,348

1,002

12,

1,040

2,638

929

30,

538

1,565

401

1,008

13,

900

2,206

102

891

October

468

2,183

952

1,281

14,

952

2,580

206

881

984

2,516

373

1,185

15,

1,506

1,804

1,157

1,486

977

2,432

170

997

17,

887

3,198

628

1,282

831

2,664

590

1,034

18,

551

2,296

320

903

835

2,065

592

976

19,

927

3,073

231

944

584

1,549

287

987

20,

768

2,707

205

908

489

1,989

1,261

1,070

21,

641

2,291

901

10,

564

2,066

1,304

940

22,

896

2,083

736

11,

496

1,716

233

990

24,

824

3,233

161

916

12,

472

1,975

204

997

25,

779

3,247

310

824

13,

1,070

2,063

983

1,052

26,

976

3,383

294

842

14,

1,085

1,876

433

1,096

27,

776

3,147

243

761

16,

358

1,446

401

1,079

28,

1,068

3,602

226

765

17,

582

2,077

2,155

923

29,

1,052

2,403

128

788

18,

531

1,752

1,122

966

31,

577

2,947

165

826

19,

554

2,151

1,078

898

August 1,

636

3,360

823

20,

726

1,943

1,102

891

439

3,148

128

748

21,

699

1,474

513

1,431

518

3,302

197

716

23,

366

1,731

1,454

1,021

588

2,892

166

664

24,

428

1,926

2,395

876

783

2,470

255

687

25,

726

1,870

1,602

901

699

3,519

754

26,

482

1,642

760

864

566

2,866

285

718

27,

749

1,622

797

874

527

2,992

212

648

28,

719

1,597

276

926

10,

367

2,564

227

614

30,

591

1,910

498

1,106

11,

691

2,360

155

666

31,

577

1,423

610

894

12,

533

1,840

116

609

November 1,

760

4,466

5,188

942

14,

609

3,140

130

703

513

1,667

1,091

890

15,

475

7,058

421

641

893

2,042

304

904

16,

690

3,645

358

693

733

1,772

491

1,165

17,

436

2,809

337

632

741

3,340

1,573

1,113

18,

746

2,517

241

668

923

3,532

738

1,053

19,

644

2,082

125

965

1,100

3,348

1,129

1,241

21,

628

3,974

199

1,159

22,

413

3,168

411

1,006

23,

453

2,899

479

1,015

Closing Day,

24,

373

2,608

236

1,014

November 9,

2,667

5,810

1,866

1,291

556

DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION.

Registry of Admissions to the Exhibition — continued.

Date

1865

Season

Tickets

Paid at
the Doors

Railway

and

Excursion

Tickets

Free

Passes

Opened at 6d.,

November 10,

151

„ 11,

764

1,227

„ 13,

-§

1,705

1,392

„ IL

1,422

1,158

„ 15,

1,635

205

1,055

„ 16,

1,623

1,036

„ 17,

1,601

951

„ 18,

1,192

941

„ 20,

1,676

1,001

„ 21,

1,911

829

„ 22,

1,672

735

„ 23,

2,003

818

„ 24,

866

716

„ 25,

553

680

Total,

134,773

373,517

61,310

155,358

Eveninhs in Gardens.

July 3,

940

858

„ 4,

336

174

—

„ 5,

468

320

—

„ 7,

374

192

—

„ H,

389

259

—

„ 13,

434

334

—

» 15,

656

570

—

Grand Conversazione in the Building — Admission,

2s. 6d.

July 21,

1,735

914

213

Conversazione —

Admission, 2s. 6d

August 1,

1,097

751

112

189

ji 3,

852

724

207

Total number admitted, 882,902 ; in addition to this,
the Agricultural Department, Kildare-street, was
visited by 49,760 persons, making a grand total of
932,662 visitors to the Dublin International Exhibition
of 1865.

The following are some of the Societies, Schools, &c.,
that visited the Exhibition at half price admission : —

Societies. — Young Men’s Christian Association,
Trades of Dublin, Ancient Order of Foresters.

Soldiers and Garrison Schools. — Men and children
of the Royal Artillery, of the 5th Dragoons, of the 10th
Hussars, of the 11th Hussars, of the 8th Foot, of the
24th Foot, of the 61st Foot, of the 78th Highlanders,
boys of the Royal Hibernian Military School, girls of
the Drummond Institute. The Hibernian Military
School and Drummond Institute, and all the children of
the garrison schools were admitted free. These were
the only exceptions to the general rule.

Schools. — Royal School, Portora ; Mrs. Bell’s
Academy, Blue Coat Hospital School, School of Marine,
Cabra School, Clondalkin School, Church Education

First Evening open at Is.

Date

1865

Season

Tickets

Paid at
the Doors

Railway

and

Excursion

Tickets

Free

Passes

August 8,

877

2,245

221

„ 10,

686

2,478

148

218

„ 14,

577

1,535

176

„ 15,

631

2,956

185

„ 17,

917

3,706

257

194

„ 21,

412

1,289

304

„ 22,

709

3,211

154

295

„ 24,

710

3,160

254

331

„ 28,

437

1,435

289

», 29,

635

2,308

318

„ 31,

695

2,882

160

305

September 4,

451

1,601

285

„ 5,

533

2,054

281

„ 7,

704

2,743

272

472

„ 11,

456

1,722

269

„ 12,

609

2,455

102

368

;; 14,

670

2,709

147

244

„ 18,

336

1,190

137

271

„ 19,

472

1,681

218

255

„ 21,

598

2,487

329

257

„ 23,

409

1,264

247

„ 26,

504

2,205

301

277

„ 28,

659

2,390

240

254

„ 29,

449

1,507

262

261

October 2,

1,803

1,335

422

„ 3,

395

1,488

264

„ 5,

699

2,377

117

271

„ 9,

452

1,310

160

277

„ io,

530

1,679

178

225

,, 12,

355

1,285

215

„ 16,

383

1,039

147

234

„ 17,

596

1,886

418

257

„ 19,

764

2,967

626

291

„ 23,

450

1,435

295

237

„ 24,

430

1,511

255

234

,, 26,

864

2,858

413

275

„ 30,

612

1,659

266

296

„ 31,

289

756

190

238

November 1,

451

1,237

197

242

„ 2.

782

2,551

217

312

,, 3,

514

1,704

224

255

„ 6,

618

3,080

254

2S1

„ 7,

792

3,363

326

328

„ 8,

834

3,983

442

320

,, 9,

977

2,964

299

442

Total,

35,007

100,776

9,059

13,102

School, Dr. Spratt’s Orphan School, Schools of the
different parishes in the city, ragged and other charitable
schools of the city.

Firms which Sent their Workpeople. — Messrs.
Ross and Murray, Messrs. Turner, Messrs. Fry, Messrs.
Pirn Brothers, Messrs. Perry Brothers, Messrs.
Findlater and Co., Messrs. Buckmaster and Co.,
M ‘Master and Co., Mr. Magill, Mr. Shaw, Celbridge ;
Messrs. Courtney and Stephens, Alliance Gas Company,
Hibernian Company, Mr. Geo. Craddock, City Corpora¬
tion, Mr. Keegan, Messrs. Rathborne, Messrs. Vincent
and Co., Messrs. Guinness, Messrs. Cairns, Drogheda;
Messrs. Todd and Co., Messrs. Scott and Co., Mr.
Straffan, Mr. F. Lewis, Mr. Dawson, Messrs. MartiD,
Ballast Office, Mr. M‘Gill, Mr. R. Mitchell, employes
of the different railway companies.

The men of H. M. Fleet and all ships of war were also
admitted at half price.

66,394 tickets were issued, of which 54,944 were
excursion, school, and soldiers’ tickets ; 10,000 were to
the society of trades, and 1,450 were day tickets.

REVENUE ACCOUNT OF THE EXHIBITION

557

REVENUE ACCOUNT OF THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865,

Made up to the 1st JULY, 1866.

INCOME

EXPENDITURE

s .

TO RECEIPTS.

By Travelling Expenses,

871

,, Advertising, ....

1,825

Season Tickets : —

„ Printing and Stationery,

2,693

Adults, - • - £11,398 16

„ Lithographing, ...

227

Children, • • 187 19

„ Engraving, ....

11,586

„ Postages, ....

369

Ticket Cases, ....

„ Office Expenses, -

151

„ Books of Reference, Guides, &e.

127

Turnstiles : —

„ Foreign Agencies,

2,719

Paid at Doors, ■ £25,311 0

„ Home Agencies,

266

Excursion Tickets, 1,853 4

„ Colonial Agencies,

177

Railway Tickets, - 128 6

„ London Committee, .

250

Day Tickets, - 83 5

„ Salaries and Wages,

9,699

27,375

„ Opening Ceremonial, £991 14

Umbrella Stands, ...

376

,, Musical Performances

during the Exhibition, 945 8

Catalogues

1,937

Sale, - - . £1,868 8

„ Insurance (Marine), 307 19

Advertisements, • 581 15

„ Insurance on Goods, 191 10

2,450

499

Rent of Refreshment Rooms,

2,571

» Fuel, .....

258

Rent received for Photographic Gallery,

1,050

Gas, ■ * • *

1,000

Reading Room, ....

., Carriage, Freight, &c., -

5,033

Registry of Lodgings, ...

„ Entertainments, &c.,

480

Rent of Opera Glasses, »

,, Ticket Cases,

Entertainments, ....

544

„ Law Costs, ....

Dinners, Suppers, &o., - •

208

„ Miscellaneous Expenses, viz.,

Medals, Flags, Calicoes, &c., &c ,

1,060

Interest, .....

638

„ Water Supply, ...

Commission on Sale of W orks of Art,

370

„ Repairs and Alterations,

122

„ Furniture, ....

336

„ Painting and Decorating,

1,306

„ Machinery Account for wear and

tear, .....

„ Clothing, ....

„ Tuning and repairing Organ,

„ Cases and Decorations, *

•

„ Building Acoount, viz., Machinery

and Refreshment Annexes,

3,407

„ Gas Fittings, &c., &c., -

1,193

,, Shafting for Steam Engine, loss

oil

Engines, &c., ...

146

„ Machinery Account,

132

„ Broken and Damaged Statuary,

&C.« &C.j “ m “ “

600

„ Balance for Profit.— See Balance

Sheet, ....

10,074

5§

47,333

BALANCE SHEET OF THE DUBLIN INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION OF 1865.

LIABILITIES AND PROFITS

ASSETS AND DEBTS

To Sundry Liabilities,

Revenue Account for Profit on Ex¬
hibition, .

£ a. d.
1,428 7 0

10,074 5 54

Cash in Royal Bank, ....
Sundry Debtors, ....

Winter Garden Company, Limited,

£ s, d.
6,803 13 6

38 16 5i

4,660 2 6

11,502 12 54

11,502 12 5|

CRAIG, GARDNER, & CO., Public Accountants,

Trinity Chambers, 40 and 41 Dame-street, Dublin.

558

APPENDIX.

APPENDIX TO SECTION V. (MACHINEET).

CH ATWOOD’S

FATE1T SAFE AND LOCK COMPA1Y

(LIMITED),

LANCASHIRE SAFE AND LOCK WORKS, BOLTON.

CRattooob's Jfmprnfcreb jpahitt iit Safes.

[First Prize Medal awarded for their Fire and Burglar Proof Safes and “ Invincible” Locks; with Special Mention

of the Wedge-proof Fastenings of S. Chatwood.]

In the Hardware Section of this work will be found an
illustration and description of Chatwood’s Patent Fire
and Burglar Proof Safe. This safe being regarded, from
its peculiar construction and manufacture, as rather an
engineering production than an article of hardware
manufacture (as safes have hitherto been regarded), it
was decided, sometime after the Exhibition had been
opened, to exhibit in the Engineering department speci¬
mens of parts of these safes in various stages of manufac¬
ture. For this purpose space was accordingly allotted in
the Machinery Court. The specimens exhibited included
the composite plates for the doors and sides of safes —
the outer steel plate with the conical holes — section of
the composite plate showing the hard metal in bar sec¬
tion — samples of the hard metal or “ spiegel-eisen,” used
for the “intersection” — the sliding “claw bolts”— the
T frame, with fixed claws to receive the sliding claw-
bolts, and having also its curvilinear seating formed to
fit the curvilinear edge of the door — and the gunpowder
escapement valves ; also a very beautiful model, made
to scale, of the safe supplied to Mr. Walker after the
notorious Cornhill robbery, and sectional drawings of
the safe itself (Fig. 1 and Fig. 2). Referring to the en¬
gravings in the Hardware Section of this work (page 280),
all these burglar proof arrangements will be seen as they
appear in a finished safe, and in the sectional drawings
on pages 559-60 they are shown more in detail, so as to
illustrate more clearly their principle of action.

Before explaining the nature and object of these im¬
provements, it may be well to state that the construc¬
tion of locks has been already brought to such perfec¬
tion as to have baffled all such old-fashioned resources
of the burglar, as pick-locks, gunpowder, &c., and that
the only agents now left at his command capable of
destroying and penetrating a modern improved iock, are
powerful acids applied to destroy the metal, or the oxy-
hydrogen blow-pipe to fuse it. The blow-pipe has,
however, been deprived of its power by the simple plan
(secured under Mr. Chatwood’s patents), of lining the
key-hole passage of the lock with platinum or platinum
alloy, and in coating or forming such parts of the lock
as are accessible from the key-hole passage with pla¬
tinum or platinum alloy ; or by closing the key-hole
passage by a screw or other plug, itself seoured by
means of a self contained lock or catch, carried in the
plug itself, and coated or lined with platinum in all ex¬
posed parts. Destruction by acids is also prevented
under Chatwood’s patents, by making the component
parts of the lock of electro-positive and eleotro-negative
material, or by coating the parts of the lock with
vitreous material. These various improvements have so
completely secured the lock against all burglarious
attempts, that burglars now seldom attempt to force the

lock of a safe, but invariably address themselves to the
body or frame by means of a variety of ingeniously con¬
trived tools and appliances, which no ordinary safe is
capable of long resisting. “ The art of burglary,” says
the Engineer, “has all but risen to the dignity of a
science. The gentlemen of the pick-lock and the crow¬
bar manage their affairs with a skill, a forethought, and
a consummate adroitness worthy a better cause.” In¬
deed it may be said, that until lately the burglars have
had matters pretty much their own way, having had all
the engineering skill and science on their own side. The
safes they have had to deal with appear to have been
made simply to sell, rather than to comply with any
principle of security. The principles of construction
adopted by Mr. Chatwood, and secured under various
patents, have, however, successfully and completely de¬
feated the burglars on all points, and deprived them of
all their resources, or rendered them useless in their
hands. Thus, in the frame or casing, all possible appli¬
cations of drills, circular cutters, or chisels, are rendered
ineffective by means of the composite plate, in which
the strong tough metal is so intersected by the hard
brittle substance as to destroy at once the edge of any
cutting tool brought to bear against it. The curvilinear
edge of the door, and the seating against which it fits,
prevents the insertion of the wedge, as it is manifestly
impossible to make the wedge follow the curve, or to
separate convex and concave surfaces when properly
secured together ; and as the wedge connot be inserted,
it follows that no opening can be made to afford a hold
or purchase for the crow-bar. The peculiar form of the
“ sliding claw-bolts” prevents the possibility of their
being forced back by driving a screw through the side of
the safe, endways against the end of the bolt, and affords
also an additional security against the action of the
wedge. Lastly, gunpowder is rendered powerless by
simply connecting the outer part of the door with the
lock case by screws supported on strong spiral springs,
which, when subjected to any excess of pressure from the
explosion of gunpowder, will yield sufficiently to allow
a slight opening of the outer part of the door for the
instant, sufficient to allow the gases generated by the
explosion to escape. By these vario.us arrangements
the amount of forcing power that it is possible to bring
to bear upon the safe is reduced to an almost nominal
figure, while the holding power is enormously increased.
A safe constructed on these principles will successfully
resist all the skill and ingenuity of the burglar, assisted
by all his most improved apparatus, exerted during a
period of forty-eight hours without interruption.

We may fairly congratulate Mr. Chatwood on having
succeeded in demonstrating to the world that by the
application of correct engineering principles defence is

APPENDIX.

559

rendered more formidable than attack, and that the
question of perfect immunity from the depredations of
even the “ scientific burglar" is, after all, only one of
cost. Previous to Mr. Chatwood’s inventions safe manu¬
facturing had been simply a branch of the hardware
trade, and as such afforded no security at all against
the present race of clever burglars. These inventions
have, however, raised this branch of trade from the
position it formerly occupied, and caused it to rank as
an important addition to practical engineering.

In order the better to illustrate Chatwood’s inven¬
tions we annex hereto explanatory drawings, Figure 1,
being a section of one of his “ intersected steel safes,
through A, A, of Figure 2 ; a, a, a, a, shows the outer

ductile steel plates, with section of conical holes ; b, b,b, b,
shows the inner steel plates ; c, c, c, c, shows the hard
“ intersected cast steel’’ with cones filling conical holes
of plates a, a, a, a ; d, d, d, d, X -iron or steel frame of
safe ; e, e, e, e, frame of look case ; /, /, /, /, sliding claw
bolts ; g, g, g, g, L_- levers connecting sliding claw bolts ;
h, rack; i, pinion for giving motion to the rack ;
bolts for securing the sliding claw bolts, f ; k, eccentric
cam lock to throw the bolts j, j, j, j ; l, the small lock
throwing a small bolt into the periphery of the eccentric
cam lock, also a small bolt through the spindle ; m, m,
m, m, slots through which the screws which fasten the
lock case to the door pass.

FIG. S .

560

APPENDIX.

Figure 2 is a section through A, A, Figure 1 ; a, a, a,
outer ductile steel plates with conical holes ; b, b, b,
inner steel plates ; c, c, c, “ intersecting crystalline
steel d, d, T’frame with projecting dovetail rib d 1 for
reception of “sliding claw bolts,” /, /; e, e, frame of
lock case ; i, pinion for actuating the sliding claw bolts ;
j, bolts of eccentric cam lock ; k, eccentric cam lock ; l,
the small lock throwing bolt l 1 into the periphery of
eccentric cam lock and small bolt l 2 into the spindle of
eccentric cam lock or (if no fixed spindle is used) over
the keyhole of the same ; n, n, cups or spring boxes into
which fit spiral springs, o, o, under the head of the

screws p, which fasten the lock case to the door A 3 •
q, steel keyhole boss with “ platinum ” keyhole plug
lock, r, inserted and secured by the self-contained bolt
r 1, which shoots into the slot r 2 of the boss q.

Figure 3 is a plan of boss q of figure 2 and plug r, lock
inserted. The edges of the door are of the “ curvilinear ”
form, fitting into a “ curvilinear” seated in frame of safe,
thus rendering wedges inoperative.

Detailed views, showing the parts of the composite
plate forming the frame and door of the safe, are given
at page 281.

LUTON, BEDFORDSHIRE,

( Class D — Sect. 21, No, 6, See jp. 278.)

EXHIBITORS OF PATENT KITCHEN RANGES, &o.,

Have now opened an Extensive Establishment in London, at

72, BISHOPSGATE-STREET WITHIN, E.C.

22, WESTMORELAND-STREET.
Dublin, October , 1866.

THE Undersigned beg respectfully to inform their Friends and the Public that they have made
arrangements for carrying on the business of Public Accountants, Auditors, and Estate and
General Agents, at the above address.

They are prepared to undertake the organization of all matters connected with the Establishing of
Public Companies, the Auditing and Supervision of Mercantile and other Accounts, the Preparation of
Schedules, for Arrangement or Bankruptcy, and Residuary Accounts, &c.

They have likewise formed a Special Department for the purpose of affording facilities for the
Preparation and Adjustment of Builders and Contractors’ Accounts, Specifications, and Priced Bills of
Quantities.

The Undersigned trust that from the many years’ experience they haye had in business details,
together with then- determination to adhere strictly to punctuality and moderate charges, they may be able
to insure the fullest satisfaction to those who may favour them with their confidence.

CHARLES CUMMINS,

Accountant, for Ten Tears, to the Dublin, Wicklow, and Wexford Railway Company j
Accountant to the Royal Dublin Society’s Exhibition, 1864;

Rate Accountant, Exhibition Palace Company, dec. etc.

HENRY PARKINSON,

Secretary to Committee, Royal Dublin Society's Exhibition, 1881 ;

Late Secretary of the Exhibition Palace Company, and Secretary and Controller of
the Dublin International Exhibition, 1865.

INDEX

Abbati, Pietro, 359, 429
Abbot, E. 375
Abercrombie, Dr. J. 524
Abundo, G. 291, 437
Acclimatization Society of Vic¬
toria, 173, 375
Acton, J. A. 479
Adams, B. 525
Adams, J. 480

Address of Exhibition Committee
to the Prince of Wales, 89
Address of Mayor and Corpora¬
tion of Dublin to Prince of
Wales, 91

Address of Royal Dublin Society
to Prince of Wales, 96
Address to Lord Carlisle, 19
Adragna, Baron G. 412
ASrated Bread Company, 375
Aerts Brothers & Co. 216, 396
Africa, 393

African Aid Society, 465
Agrasot, J. 503

Agricultural machines, 43, 232

Agricultural seeds, India, 344

Agriculture in Canada, 320

Aitkin, A. 497

Aitkin, Thomas, 375

Akroyd & Son, 263, 264

Alberici, F. 419

Albert, J. 525

Albertone, G. 478

Alcock <fc Co. 173, 375

Alcock, Sir R. 310,464

Aldred, T. 306, 309

Alexander, M. 250, 402

Alexander, S. 295

Alfano, V. 513

Allan <fc Baldry, 16S, 375

Allen, C. 273

Allen, Miss, 497

Allen, R. 275

Alliance Gas Company, 235
Allison, R. & Sons, 241, 250
Almet, M. M. 497
Alonzo, Chev. A. 414, 422
Alonzo, Giuseppe, 170
Altieri, Cardinal L. 466
Amaldi, G. 436
Amand, A 117, 395
Amand, E. 117, 395
Amateur Photographic Associa¬
tion, 524, 529
Ambrogio, G. 310, 441
Ames, H. St. V. 525
Amherst, W. A. T. 299
Amos & Francis, 116
Amos, Robert, 1 18, 371
Amylene, 154
Anderson Bros., 170, 376
Anderson & Wright, 173, 375
Anderson, W. 170, 175, 375
Anderson, W. Report on strength
of Building, 30.

Andrews, P. 218
Andrews, T. 498
Andrews & Co. 161, 168
Angelis, B. de, 467
Angus & Logan, 335
Ankarerona, Capt. 512
Arman, T. 523, 525
Annoot, C. 295, 307
Ansdell, R. 518
Antiquities, 296.

Antonelli, Cardinal, 292, 467
Antonini, Baron, 156, 412
Apkin & Zoon, 169, 465
Appleyard, H. 275
Arbo, 510.

Archer, W. H. 367, 376
Archibald, Hon. T. D. 118, 364
Argenti, G. 478, 479
Ariano, F. 414
Armfield, — 497
Armour, Indian, 341
Armstrong, Sir W. on coal, 177
Armstrong, W. 332

Arnaud, Gaidan, 272, 404
Arnold, C. 309, 375
Arnold, C. J. 500
Arnold, Ernest, 520
Arreckx-Collette, 258, 402
Arretz-Wuyts, G. 267, 397
Arrowsmith <fc Co. A. J. 294
Ashton, Luigi, 502, 5 1 1
Ashby & Co., 269, 271
Ashby & Jeffery, 233, 235, 236
Ash, S. 248, 252
Askevold, A. 509, 5 10
Askins, J. D. 279
Asselberghs-Lequime, 397
Astengo Brothers, 422
Astorri, G. 419

Aubert & Linton, 244, 251, 252,
287, 400

Auerbach, H. 109, 469
Augier, A. 174, 401
Austin, J. 262
Austin, T. & G. 287, 291
Austine & Co. 106, 118
Australasia, Bank of, 118, 371
Australian wool, 371
Austria, 385, 393
Austrian Museum of Industry, 525
Avon, M. 351
Azzoppardi, F. 350
Azzoppardi, M. 350

Baan & Schippers, de, 465
Baceini, Giovanni, 174, 422
Bachrach, J. J. 394
Bacon & Wyman, 195, 216
Bacon, F. 174, 334, 335
Baedecker, T. 271, 470
Baggi, — 509

Bagot, C. E. appointed Secretary
to Executive Committee, 64
Bagot, Rev. R. W. organizes
cheap trains, 69
Bagot, Rev. R. W. letter of, 7r
Bagots, Hutton, & Co. 157, 179
Bagriot, F. A. 276, 404
Bahamas 5, 315
Bailey, W. R., D.D 523
Baker, F. T. 228, 232
Baker, J. 235, 236
Baker, W. G. 174, 361
Baker, Simpson, & Co. 157, 167
Bakhuyzen, J. Van de Sande,
513

Balbriggan Hosiery, 275
Ball at the Mansion House, 93
Ballarini, Giuseppe, 170, 414
Ballauri, M. 436
Bailer & Co. G. 414
Bailor, Giuseppe, 170
Bancalari, E. 259, 429
Bande, J. G. 502
Bandiera, Dr. G. 134, 412
Bandini, Prince S. 414
Bandon, Earl of, 107, 1 18
Banquet to Jurors, &c. 536
Baratta, Prof. E. 477
Barbados, 312
Barbagallo, S. 118, 408
Barbedienne, F. 291, 400, 4c$
Barber, J. 168, 364
Barber Brothers, 330
Barbezat, 291, 400, 405
Barbi <fc Cinotti, 525, 530
Barbiera, M. A., 292, 350, 467
Bari, F., 414
Barkats, G. A. 469
Barkentin, J. & Slater, 283, 291
Bark, Tanning, 328
Barnaba, L. 510, 51 1
Barnard, W. 118, 371
Barozzi, M. 433
Barre, W. J. 520
Barrett, F. 303
Barrington & Sons, 135, 155
Barrows & Carmichael, 235
Barry, S. 361
Barth, D. 293, 39S

Bartholomew, V. 519, 520
Bartolomei, E. 501
Bartolozzi, F. 519
Barton, J. E. 272
Barubh, M. 394
Barzotti, B. 293, 467
Bassi, B. 437

Bateman & Co., L. J. 271, 272
Bates <Ss Sons, 218
Battista, Giovanni, 520
Baudesson & Houzeau, 134, 156,
401

Bauer, C. 16S, 394
Baumer, H. 479
Baums, P. 169, 469
Baut, F. 469
Bax, G. 156,465
Bayard, M. 291, 397
Bayet Brothers, 232, 396
Bazzanti <& Son, P. 308, 439
Bazzigher, Lucio & Co. 169, 414
Beakey, P. 297, 308
Beale, Mrs. 273
Bean, Simon, 334
Beard & Dent, 227
Beardwood <fc Sons, appointed
contractors for the building,
18

Beasley, F. 534
Beau, A. 523
Beauford & Bruce, 523
Beaurepaire, E. 402
Beccaria, Cesare, 513
Bechstedt, Albert, 469
Becker, A. 512
Becker, L. 510
Becker, J. H. D. 170, 401
Beckford, Smith & Co., 153, 156
Becucci, G., 292, 437
Bedford, F. 523, 525, 529
Beels, D. & Sister, 274, 397
Beeney, E. jun. 234
Beernaert, A. 309, 396
Begg, Mrs. 174, 364
Bejarano, M. 503
Belfast, increase of trade, 57
Belgium, 381, 393-95
Bell Brothers, 121, 283, 292
Bell, R. A & Co. 223, 225
Belleelc Pottery, 288
Bellemans, J. 510, 512
Bellentani, Giuseppe, 169
Bellermann, F. 500
Beiliss & Siekings, 200
Bellot & Foucaud, 169. 401
Beloe, W. L. 307, 309
Beltos & Fomand, 401
Beltrani, G. 414, 422
Bencraft, George, 375
Beningfield, S. 351
Bennert <fc Bivort, 292
Bennett, J. 243, 252
Benneter, — 509
Benson, J. W , 245, 251, 253
Benzo, G. 418
Benzoin, 146

Benzoni, G. M. 477, 478, 479
Berchere, N. 498
Berckmans, J. F. 236, 396
Berenger, Marquis de, 525, 530
Bergh, E. 498, 512
Bergicourt, M., 168, 351
Bergslien, — 510
Berlin, F. 514
Bermuda, 312
Bemardi, F. 429
Bemardi Brothers, 414
Bernasconi, P. 477
Berneastle, E. 412
Berruti Brothers, 170, 414
Bertaccini, A. 501
Berteaux, Radou&Co., 259) 4°°,
4°2

Bertone, Count, 419, 420
Berwick, Judge, speech at Man¬
sion House, 44
Besnard, Mr. 401

Besson, F. 241, 250

Bethke, H. 499

Bettridge & Co. J. 294, 307

Beuker & I-Iulshoff, 169, 465

Beveridge, P. 373

Bewley & Draper, 127, 135, 155

Bewley & Hamilton, 127, 153, 157

Bianehi, Moise, 513

Biddle & Mathias, 235, 237

Biella, A. 274, 436, 477, 480

Bienaime, A. 480

Biers, H. 371

Biffi, Paolo, 169, 414

Bigg, H. 248, 252

Bignell, H. 168, 375

Bill & Skerry, 290, 364

Biller, If. 473

Billing, J. 509, 513

Billoin, C. 510, 511, 512

Billotti, Dr. Pietro 293, 437

Biscarra, C. F. 102

Bisetti, A. 480

Bisi, L. 519

Bisi, M. 519

Bissell, W. 223, 236

Blache, M. 258

Blache, Andre & Lemiartre, 403

Black lead, 145

Blackwell, S. 366, 267

Blaess, C. B. 168, 395

Blair, Mrs. 364

Blake, W. 518

Blanchard, V. 525, 529

Bland, J. H. 256

Bland, R. H. 1 18, 371

Blashfield, J. M. 393, 301

Blasi, G. 419

Blind persons in Ireland, 307
Blind School, 276
Blind in Italy, 434
Blind Institute, Stockholm, 466
Blondiau, V. 134, 395
Blondiaux & Co. 177, 395
Blot <& Drouard, 291, 405
Bloxsome, Mrs. 519, 530
Board of Agrl. Canada, 338, 329
Board of Agrl. Lower Canada,

168

Board of Agrl. Up. Canada, t68
Board of Arts of Lower Canada,
117

Board of Commerce, Rome, 156,
464

Board of Works, Canada, 525, 530
Board of Works, Quebec, 333
Boardman, P. 156, 373
Boby, It 233, 236
Boccardi Bros. 170, 414
Bochumer Mining Company, 470
Bochumer Iron Foundries, 118,
197, 469

Bockhacker & Son, T. 271, 470
Bode, F. M. 291, 394
Boe, F. 509

Boeckh, Chas. 310, 330
Boemer, Martin, 118, 479
Bogaard & Co. J. V. 0. 169, 465
Bogaerts, A. 397
Bogar-t, D. 154, 156, 328
Bog oak, 294

Bog oak ornaments, 303, 304
Boguet Belloguet, E. 35 1
Boileau & Boyd, 127, 153, 157
Boiily, E 498
Bolanges, 498
Bologna Hemp Works, 422
Bologna Tobacco Manufactory,

169

Bols, Erven L. 169, 465
Bolzani, S. 291, 437
Bolzau, M. 470
Bompiani, F. 501
Bompiani, R. 501
Bonaccorsi, Count F. 415
Bonanno, F. 431
Bond, W. & J. 241
Bonheur, Mile. Rosa, 497, 498

562

INDEX.

Boni, A. 438
Boni & Andrea, 293
Bonn Government Board of
Mines, 118
Bonnet, M. 258
Bonnier, A. 271, 468
Bonzel, E. 401

Booker, T. W. & Co., 185, 215
Boosey & Co. 241, 249, 250
Booth Brothers, 195, 216
Booth <& Fox, 274
Booth & Son, J. 243, 251, 252
Booth, H. & Co. 195, 216
Boots and shoes, Canada, 330
Bootz, H. 1 7 1, 465
Borgia, Cumbo E. 502.

Bornefleld, W. 258, 470
Borsari, F. 422
Borschitzlcy, J. F. 269
Bortier, P. 395
Borzetti, B. 502
Bosco & Sons, P. 415
Boser, F 500
Bosio, M. 429
Bosisto, J. 156, 373
Bossi, Ed. 276, 436
Bossoii, Carlo, 518, 520
Bossuet, F. 510, 511, 513
Boti, A. 421

Bottamini, Bartolomeo, 169, 415
Bottger, G. 525, 53°

Botti, Allesandro, 169
Bottinelli, A. 479, 480
Bouehard-Florin, C. E. 272
Bouguereau, G. 170, 401
Bouillet, J. B. 259, 402
Boulton & Sons, W. 276, 290
Bourne, — 529
Bourne, S. 131, 283
Boussart-Florin, 404
Bouton, Prof. 351
Bouton’s medicinal plants, 133
Bouvet, M. 170, 35 1
Bouvier, 171, 468
Bouzel, E. 170
Bovie, Madlle. V. 510
Bowen, Israel, 335
Bowerbank, J. B. 258, 393
Boy, M. 291, 405
Boyd, J. 309, 330
Boyle, jun. R. B. 295, 308
Boxer, Col. E. M. 229
Braby & Co. F. 283, 291
Braccio, P. 235, 427
Bradford, T. 233, 235
Brady, A Notes of Tour, 503
Brady, Antonio, Letter to Sir A.
Paget, 508.

Brady, A. Speech at Society of
Arts, 61

Brady, F. W. attends Society of
Arts, 47

Brady, F. W. Speech at Mansion
House, 46, 550
Brand & Co. 276, 394
Braquenie Brothers, 272, 404
Brass Band contest, 544
Brasseur, E. 156, 395
Braun, H 292, 394
Breese, C. S. 525, 528, 529
Brehmer, E. T. 468
Breme, Marquis De, 520
Brennan, M. G. 518
Brepols & Dierckx, 270, 397
Breslau Government Board of
Mines, 118

Breweries in Ireland, 162
Brickhill, M. 362
Brigham <te Bickerson, 235
Brincourt, L. 1 18, 395
Bnnton & Lewis, 272
British Columbia, 312
British Guiana, 312, 314
British Seaweed Co. 127, 135,
154, 155

British Sewing Machine Co. 223,
225

Briziano, Dr A. 427
Brockmann, F. 0. 525
Broesel, F. 309, 471
Brolo, Duke of, 119, 411,435,539
Brooches, old Irish, 284
Brook, J. & Brothers, 254, 258
Brooks, V. 269, 270
Brosseau, L. 270, 330
Brothers, A. 523, 527
Broughton Copper Co. 195, 207,
216

Brousse, N. 170, 351

Brown, — 525

Brown ifc Childs, 267, 330

Brown & Green, 278, 290, 560
Brown & Liddell, 262
Brown <Ss Poison, 157
Brown Brothers, 271, 331
Brown, R. 118, 234, 237, 364
Brown, W. 250

Brown, Mile. Henriette, 497, 498,
520

Iirownc. J. 217, 222
Browne's jaunting car, 97
Brownrigg, T. M. 524
Bruenner Brothers, 395
Brugger, F. 479
Bruneel & Co. 134, 156, 395
Brunet, J. 170, 401
Brunet, L’Abbe, 173, 328
Brunet, Lecomte, 258. 402
Bruni & Son, F 271, 436
Bruninghaus Brothers & Co. 470
Brunker, T. makes silver trowel,
18; exhibits, 283
Brunswick Brothers, 295, 307
Bruyns, P. A. 466
Bryant & May, 155
Buchanan, A. 170, 375
Buchanan, J. & Co. 2x7, 222
Bucker, H. 293, 473
Budde, B. 501
Buelli, E. 419, 420
Buffa & Son, F. 271, 466
Buffon & Wilson, 306
Buhlmayer, C. 501
Builder , article from, on the
Exhibition Palace, 31
Building stones, Canada, 317, 324
Bull, J. 525, 530
Bull, Lieutenant-Colonel, 371
Bidli Brothers, 169, 415
Bullock Brothers, 524, 530
Bullock & Sons, T. 275
Buntin, A. 271, 331
Buonamici, F. 169, 415
Buonini, M. 436
Burke, Sir B. 44, 92, 551
Burke, J. H. 237
Bui-ke, T. D. 375
Burkel, H. 499
Burnett, J. 251
Burri, B. 415
Burroughs, P. 364
Burt, J. A. 269
Burton, F. W. 518, 519
Bury & Co. 275
Bussell, H. 241
Bussey & Co. G. G. 275, 276
Bussy, Alexander, 137
Butler, W. B. 333
Butler, S. II. 497
Butterley Co. 226
Buxton, E. C. 530
Buzin, J. B. & Co. 250, 402
Byrne, E. K. 519
Byrne, J. J. 162
Byrne, J. 185

Byrne & Son, J. J. 295, 308

Cadby, C. 241
Cafisi, Marquis S. 421
Caffrey & Sons, 162
Cail, Halot, & Co. 180, 199, 216,
396

Cailler, F. L. 169, 468
Caithness, Earl of, 524, 529
Cajano, E. 439
Calderai, A. 415
Caldwell, M. 270, 271
Caldwell Brothers, 268
Callan, Mrs. M. 267
Callewaei-t Brothers, 271, 397
Calley, S. 157
CaUigaricli, C. 168, 394
Callow, W. 519
Calvi, A. 308, 439
Camajori, G. 415
Cambiagi, F. 270, 432
Cameron, Dr. Jury Report, 166
Cameron, Mrs. 523, 524, 530
Camino, G. 502
Campbell, C. J. 118, 364
Campbell, Colonel F. A. 229
Campisi, A. 412
Canada, 312, 313, 315, 316
Canada, East, 334
Candiani & Co. 154, 156, 413
Canivez, J. B 290, 397
Cannon, Dunn, &' Kelly, 266,
267

Cannonville, J. 351
Cano, E. 513

Cantieri, F. & V. 308, 439
Capasso, Prof. 310, 441
Cape of Good Hope, 312-13
Capocci, Enrico, 513
Cai-bone, S. 169, 415
Carena, N. 427
Carette-Dohbels, D. 396
Carignano, S. 502
Carleton, R. 275
Carletti, D. 437

Carlliian & Corbiere, 291,252,405
Carlisle, Earl of, lays foundation
stone of building, 18
Carlisle, Earl of, reply to address,
20

Carolus, 510

Carpano, G. B. 170, 415

Carpenter, W. S. K. H. 520

Carpi, T. 415

Carr, T. 189, 197, 216

Carrett,, Warrington, & Co. 210

Carrick, R. 106

Carriages, 216

Carroll, J. R. 520

Carstanjen, J. 309, 471

Carter, Miss, 335

Cartoons, 514

Carysfort Mining Company, 105,
106, 107
Casado, J. 503
Casasa, Ravenna, & Co. 375
Cascade in the gardens, 33
Casey, J. 235
Casini, A. 426

Cask-cleansing machine, 165, 201
Casket Portrait Company, 524,529
Cassani, E. 427

Cassell, Petter, & Galpin, 269, 270
Cassia, 150

Cassirer, M. & Co. 169, 469
Castaldi, V. 437
Castellano, M. 503
Castelli, Prof. G. 433
Castoldi, G. 502
Castrati, G. B. 156, 466
Catalogues and special publica¬
tions issued, list of, 81
Catalogue, Official, statistics of,
80

Catania Committee, 156, 412, 413,
415, 422, 438

Cattanach, W. 266, 267, 275
Catz ii Zoon, 465, 466
Cauer, R. 480
Cavour Canal, 425
Cecchino, E. P. 511
Cedar oil, 154
Celentano, Bernardo, 519
Central Cottage Company, 227
Cerehi Brothers, 415
Ceremonial at opening, 86
Ceresa Brothers, 259, 429
Ceriani & Brothers, 292, 437
Ceylon, 312, 313, 34, 3'5, 337
Chadwick, J. 257, 259
Chambers, — 364, 525, 530
Chambers of Commerce, letter
to, 5r

Champ, Col. 258, 375
Cliampigneuille, Si. 309, 406
Chance Brothers, <fc Co. 287, 292,
299, 3°b

Chancellor & Son, 243, 250, 523,
552

Chanel, J. 264, 402
Channel Islands, 312
Chapelizod Mills, 204, 215
Chappell & Co. 239, 249
Chappell, S. A. 241, 249, 544
Charley & Co. 261
Chatwood, S. 197, 279, 280, 290, 558
Chauvin, A. 511

Cheap trains run in Ireland, 69
Cheesley, Jos. 376
Cheilley, Jne. &■ Co. 267, 402
Chemical products, 119
Cliervaz, Chevalier, 169, 468
Chesley, T. W. 364
Cheval & Rossi, 425
Cliewit.t & Co. W. C. 331
Cliiappella, F. M. 525
Chiaramello, L. 419
Chicca, Raffaele, & Co. 422
Chierici, Gaetano, 502, 513
Chieriei, Prof. A. 502, 513
China, 393, 399

China and porcelain, Jury' Report
on, 292

Chisholm, A. M. 249, 267, 364
Chisholm, D. 249, 267, 364
Chubb & Son, 279, 290

Church Missionary Society, 362,
366, 393

Chys & Zoon, W. J. Van der, 465
Ciaranfi, G. 156, 413
Ciccolini, Marchioness, 415
Cigala, Count P. 418
Cimbardi, A. 259, 429
Cinelli, Dr. G. 438
Cinelli, Prof. 0. 431
Cinzano, Francesco, 170, 415
Cioppi, Loi-enzo & Settimo, 169,
415

City of Dublin Steam Co. 209
Claesen, Cli. 270, 397
Clarendon, Lord, on industrial
Exhibitions, 10
Clark & Co. 375
Clark & Sons, 235, 236, 267
Clark, J. R. & Co. 254, 258
Clarke, A. 371
Clarke, N. E. 330
Clarke, W. 523
Clarke, W. Jun. 118, 371
Clarke & Co. A. 168, 283, 290
Clarke & Co. D. 278-79
Claude, L. 173, 396
Claudet, A. 523, 526
Claudet, Hemi, 527
Clayton & Goodfellow, 185
Clayton, W. 226, 227
Clerk, Col. H. 229
Clerk & Son, 375
Cleynheus, C. 510
Clibbom, T. & J 255, 258
Cliff & Co. J. 288, 293
Clifford, C. 228, 231
Climate of Canada, 321
Climate of Natal, 352
Climate of Nova Scotia, 363
Climate of Victoria, 367
Clocks, 244
Close, A. P. 524
Clothing, 275
Clowes <fc Woodward, 275
Coal of Nova Scotia, 365
Coal cutting machinery, 210
Coal fields in Ireland, 108
Coal production of the United
Kingdom, 106
CobaiD, J. 375
Cocchi, L. 480

Cocheteux, Son, & Co. 259, 402

Cochrane & Sons, J. 274

Cody, P. 223, 225

Coffey, J 168, 375

Coghill, SirJ. J. Bart. 52r, 524,530

Cohen, B. S. 268, 270

Col, D. 510, 511

Cole, C. B., Mr. H. suggests work¬
man’s display, 62
Cole, B. 170, 375
Colden, C. 520
Collett, — 510
Collieries in Ireland, 114
Collingwood, W. 518, 5 [9
Collis, J. 525, 530
Colman, J. & J. 131, 153, 156, 158
Colman & Sons, W. J. 26, 364
Colomiatti, Brothers, 418
Colombo, A. 479
Colonial Commissioners, 311
Colonial Department, 311
Colonial goods, return of pack¬
ages, 75

Colonnese, G. 438
Colven, G. 235
Combe, J, & Son, 175
Committees of advice appointed,
42

Compagna, Baron L. 157, 413,
4:5. 422

Conlan, W. J. 228, 232
Connell, D. 305, 309
Connor, David, 374
Connor, J. H. 170, 375
Connorree Mining Co. 105, 106,
118

Consani, E. 156, 413
Conservatoi-io della Miseracordia,
429

Console, M. 425
Constantine & Co. 170, 351
Conti, Cesare, 276, 436
Convent National School, 276
Conyers, J. 334
Cooney, C. & Co. 135, 157
Cooper, H. jun. 523, 530
Cooper, M. 266-67
Cooper, Sir D. Bart. 168, 362
Copeland, W. T. 287, 288, 292
Coppa, E. 419

INDEX,

563

Copper ores, Irish, sold at Swan¬
sea, 107

Coppini, G. 415
Cora Brothers, 169, 415
Coral ornaments, 2S7
Corbaux, Miss, 519
Corbellini, Q. 476
Corbi-Zocclii, C. 40S
Cordier, M. 479
Cordova, N. 432
Cordner & Grattan, 272, 273
Cork Carpet Co. 272
Cork cutting machine, 206
Cork Exhibition, 5
Cornell, F. 376
Cornwell, H. 309, 371
Corr, E. 520
Corrigan, A. 232
Corsi, Count G. 513
Corsini, heirs of L. 157, 413
Cortese, Federico 502
Corti, C. 479

Cortona Municipality, 43S
Cosentino, S. 415
Costa Brothers, 418
Costarelli, M. 4t5
Coster, P. 170, 364
Cote, Oliver, 267, 331
Cotton Company of Natal, 361
Cotton gins, 179, 202.

Cotton in Italy, 423
Cotton, Italian, r72
Cotton Manufacture, Ireland, 56
Cotton Plantation Company of
Natal, 173

Cotton trade in Ireland, 253
Coulson, E. 375

Coupery de St. Georges, 117, 395
Courtney, Stephens, & Co. 17S,
180, 181, 189, 200, 215
Cowan & Co. 268, 260
Cowper, F. R. 349
Cox, A. W. & H. 524
Cox & Son, 297, 307
Cox, J. & G 157, 167
Cox, W. 170, 376
Crace, J. G. 295, 307
Craig, J. 376
Cramer, C. A. 470
Crane, J. G. 330
Cranfield, T. 523
Cranston, M. 234
Craven, J. & Co. 264, 365
Creelman — 364
Cregan, M. 497
Crelray, G. 511
Cresswell, G. 519
Crielrley & Co., H. 277, 279, 290
Crofts, J. 170, 375
Crortmire, J. M. & H. 237, 249
Crosskill, J. 168, 364
Crotty, T. 275
Crouch, H. & W. 237, 249
Crowe, Mr. 505
Crowley, H. 497

Crown Lands Department of
Canada, 117, 327

Crucible making, account of, 113,
144

Culmsee & Son, F. 400
Cunningham & Hacredie, 173,
375

Cuntze, E. 157, 469
Cuntze, H. 157, 469
Curenius & Quest, 525, 530
Currie, F. E. 524. 530
Ciutarelli, G. 4r5
Curtis, Mr. supplies gas pipes,
35

Curtis, W. ifc Sons, 184, 283, 290
Cutlery and Edge Tools, 276
Cutolo, Signor, 375
Cuzol, Son, & Co. 170, 401

D’Ablain, J., Troberg, & De
Wildt, 1 18, 469
Dagnell & Tilbury, 272
Dagron, 528, 529
Dahl, S. 5 14

D'Albero, Antonio, 171, 4r5
Dalman, C. E. 468
Dalmazzo, E. 433
Dallmeyer, J. H. 237, 248, 249
Dal Negro, P. 479
D’Andrimont, C. 513
Daniel, Mr. supplies gas pipes,
35

Daniel, W. 235
Danielli Brothers 415

Danielli, Dr. Domenico, 171
D'Arey, J. & Son, 162
Dardel, 170, 375
Dargan, W. offers £20,000
towards an Exhibition, 6
Dargan, W. at Mansion House, 42
Dargan, W. attends Society of
Arts. 47

Darley, Mr. F. advising architect
to the Company, 16
Da-sonville De St. Hubert, L.

235, 395
Dauge, F. 5 1 1
Davidson. W. 223, 225
Davis, Finlayson, & Hutchison,
174, 375

Davison, R. 165

Davison <& Scamell, 181, 182,
200, 215

Davy, Sir II. 136

Dawson, J. 290, 331

Dawson, Payne, <i Co. 181

Day, F. 364

Day & Son, 269

Deaf and Dumb in Italy, 433

Dean, E. R. 334

Deane, Sir T. speech at Mansion
House, 44
Deane, T. N. 520
Dearen, T. F. 295, 308
Deas, J. 197, 216
De Beneditti, S. 418
De Biseau, T. 395
De Blasiis, Com. G. 419
Deblock, E. 5 1 1
De Brandt, J. 263, 397
Decanini, 252, 429
De Cartier, A. 124, 154, 156, 395
Decisions of the Committee, 37
Decisions on Fine Arts, 39
Decisions on Machinery, 39
Declcrcq, Van H. 268, 397
DeCurte, Ww. 173, 396
De Dorlodof & Sons, 293
De Ferrari, T. G. B. 259, 429
De Filippi, P. 416
De Gobart, E. 398
Degrain, A. M. 503
De Gronckel, V. 510
De Gryse-Quaghebuer, 168, 395
De Gruchy, Renouf, & Co. j 68,
362

De Keghel, J. 292, 397
Dekeyser, A. 5 1 1
De Klerk, \V. $14
De la Roca, M. 503
Delcambre, A. 404
Della Torri, Count, 418, 420
Dcllavedova, P. 477
Delloye, Masson, & Co. 290, 397
Delmotte-Hooremann, C. 156
395

Deloose, B. 510
Delperdange, V. 227, 396
Delprino, Dr. M. 259, 429
Delstanelie, P. H 235, 236, 396
Del Toscano, Marquis, 416
De Luca, Prof. 125, 156, 413
De Man, J. 16S, 395
Demarneffe, 510'

DemolJr Son, 293, 398
Demoyer, J. 375
De Naeyer, P. F. 396, 174
Denis, J. 274, 397
Denmark, 393, 400
Dennis, T. H. P. 234, 236
Deprez-Henin, 157, 395
Dering, 1 78
Deling, G. E. 190, 216
Demiott, Messrs. 118, 371
Dermotte, II. 174, 396
Deroche & Heyland, 525
De Rohden, F. 501
De Rossi, C. 501, 502
De Rossi, M. 8. 465, 521
De Sanctis, G. 502
Destree, J. J. 501
Desanges, L. W. 514
De Savio, G. 419
Desbarats, G. 271
Descalzi, G. 439
Descliayes, 511, 513
Desjardins, M. 351
De Vecclii, Pasquale & Co. 259,
429

Deventer, J. S. Van, 267,466
Deville & Carron, 136
Devonshire, Duke of, 296
Devos, V. 510, 513
Dewar, 0. 170
Dewar, John, 375

Dewar, W. 170, 375
De Wildt, 467
Dcwinne, L. 497, 510
De Witt, J. 276, 331
Dey, A. & Co. 169, 469
Deymann, Dntart, 168, 395
Di Bcnidetto & Motla, 423
Dick, W. B. 376
Dickes, W. 269, 270
Dieffenbaeh, J. 215
Diehl, M. 308, 405
Diergardt, F. 239, 470
Dies, G. 291, 467
Di Giacomo, A. 475
Dilg, E. & Co. 423
Dilger, 0. 252, 473
Dillen, J. 308, 39S
Dillens, A. D. 497, 510, 511
Dillon, J. 268, 375
Dillon, W. 5 ig, 519
Dillon * Burrows, 375
Dinger, Joseph, 520
Dini, G. 480

Dinnendahl, R. W. 118, 197, 469
Dinner of the Directors on laying
foundation stone, 21
Diore, M. J. 351
Di Pasquale, F. 419
Directors of the Winter Garden
Company, 15

Di Regnano, Marquis, 416
Di Sail Germano, Marquis, 418
Dits, A. J. 232, 396
Dobbelniann, J. 308, 471
Dobson & Barlow, 179, 215, 202
Dodge, G. P. 305, 310
Dodson, 1 70, 364
Dognin & Co. 274, 402
Doherty, Miss, 267
Dollar, T. A. 279, 290
Dominica, 312

Dommeier & Hauff, 470, 525
Donaldson, J. A. 330
Donnafugata, Baron, 173, 423
Donovan, Moran & Co. 268, 330
Dorlodot & Son, 397
Dortmund Government Board of
Mines, 118

Douzette, L. 498, 500
Downs, A. 309, 364
Doyle, II. E. 519
Draisma Van Valkenburg, 465
Draper, H. N. on pharmacy, 126
Dresler, J. If. 197, 469
Drilling, A. 308, 466
Dualmond, M. 351
Dublin and Wicklow Railway,
189

Dublin Glass Bottle Co. 287
Dublin International Exhibition,
>853, 6

Dublin newspapers laid under
the foundation stone, 19
Dublin Society’s address to
Prince of Wales, 96
Dublin Society’s Art Exhibition,
1858, 9

Dublin Society, Exhibitions by, 1
Dublin Society holds first In¬
ternational Exhibition in 1850,

Dublin Society’s Fine Art Ex¬
hibitions, 1861, 11
Dublin Society’s Exhibition,
1864, 13
Dubois, L. 510

Dubose & Co. E. 125, 134. 155,
156,401

Dubufe, E., 498
Ducasse & Co. 169
Duclie Brothers & Co. 264, 402
Dueker, Baron von, 119, 469
Duff erin, Lord, speech at Society
of Arts, 62
Duffield, J. 233
Dufour Brothers, 397
Dufour & Co. 169, 401
Dufre, M. 405
Dugan, C. W. 310, 464
Dugdale, J. & Sons, 179, 203,
215

Dumendahl, R. W. 460.
Dumortier, P. 511
Dumoulin, Lambinon, 232, 396
Dunbar, Dickson, & Co., 360,
262

Duncan, — 519
Duncan, A. M. 362
Duncan, J. 174
Duncanson, R. 332
D'Unienville, M. 351

D’Unker, — 498, 512
Dunn & Co, R. 168, 375
Dunnicliff and Smith, 274
Du Noyer, G. V. 5 18
Dunraven, Countess of, 274
Duntze, F. 500
Dupe, G. W. 170, 364
Dupont, P. L. 291, 404
Dura, Gaetano, 518, 519
Durez, J. B. D. 170, 174, 395,
396

Duri, Baldassare, <fc Co. 468
Duroni, Longoni & Dell’acqua,
515, 53°

Dutto, G. 423
Duverger, T. E. 498
Duvette, A. 525, 528
Duyvis, Jacob, 169, 465
Dyer <fc Watts, 294, 307
Dyer, Robert, 375

Eadon & Sons, M. 276, 290
Earthenware, Jury report on,
292

Eastern Townships’ Committee,
168, 525

Easton, Amos, and Sons, 182,
203, 215

Eberson, H. P. 465
Echter, — 514
Eekersberg, — 512
Eckert, W. & Co. 157, 473
Economic Chart Works, Stock¬
holm, 266, 271, 468
Edelsten and Williams, 279, 291
Edge Tool Co. Galt, 290
Edmondson Brothers, 235
Edmundson, J. <fc Co., 214, 233,
237- 277, 279, 290
Education in Canada, 319
Education, Council on, 296
Edwards & Son, F. 279, 290
Edwards, H. E. 227
Egan, Cottle, & Co. 157, 167
Egan, J. 294, 308
Egan, S. 233, 237
Egberts & Co. 465
Eglinton, Lord, opens Cork
Exhibition, 5

Ehrenbacher, J. F. & Co. 169,
473

Ehrhardt, A. 499
Ellison & Co. 333, 525
Elvery & Co. j. W. 363
Ellwood & Sons, J. 275
Emery, W. F. 366
Emigration from Ireland, 54
Engclhardt, F. 171, 469
England, W. 525
Enniskillen, Earl of, 233, 237
Ercolani, E. 292, 437
Erduraun, Prof. A. 271, 468
Erne, Countess of, 273, 274
Erner, J. 308, 471
Escheubach, K. 473
Eseherich <fe Co. 271 471
Eschke, H. 500
Eskilsson, p. 512
Essen Society for the Promotion
of Mining, 118
Essen Steel Works, 197
Essential oils of Victoria, 133
i5 1. 372
Estrada, J. 502
Eul, N. J.’s Son, 308, 471
Euierpeon, 240
Evans & Stafford, 157, 170
Evans, A. W. 361
Evans, W. & Co. 254, 258
Evans, J. 217, 223
Evatt, H. 366
Everaerts, C. 397
Everington & Graham, 350
Everist, J. T. 168, 375
Ewart, W. & Sons, 262-3
Excursion trains in Ireland, 69
Executive Committee, 1S65, list
of, 36

Exhibition Committee for 1865,
list of, 36

Exhibition Palace, technical
description of, 24
Exhibitions, rise and progress
of, 1

1 Exhibitions, list of, 4
Exhibitors, number of British at
Dublin in I853 and 1865, 100
Exhibitors, No. at Paris, 1855, 8

564

INDEX.

Exhibitors, number of, London

1851, 3

Exhibitors, number in each class,
London, 1862, 13
Exhibitors at Dublin Society's
Exhibition, 1864, 14
Exhibitors, colonial, 312, 315
Exner, Prof. 512
Exports of Natal, 356

Faa di Bruno, Chev. 271, 433
Fabarius, — 512
Faber, A. W. 271, 473
Fabius, J. 513
Fabri, V. 35 r
Faenza ware, 438
Fagerlin, 498, 501, 512
Falk, A. 171, 469
Falkland Isles, 314, 315, 337
Fall, J. W. 524
Fallon, J. F. 375
Fans, 145

Farina, J. II. 157, 469
Farina, Widow, ir, 469
Farlow, C. 306

Farmer & Broughton, 178, 204,
215

Farmer & Rogers, 350
Fan-ell, G. 502
Fan-ell, J. 474
Farrell, J. J. 283
Fasciotti & Co. 416
Fau, T. 170, 401
Fauconier-Delire, W. 290, 397
Faulkner, J. 497, 518, 519
Fauntleroy & Co. R. 362
Fauvelle-Delebarre & Son, 310,
406

Favara, V. V. 421
Favelle, H. E. 283
Fawcett & Co. 162, 170
Fay, F. 500
Felton, Alfred, 374
Female Blind School, 276
Fenton, Son, & Co. 261, 262
Fenzi, E. 0. 416, 423
Ferguson & Co. 305
Ferguson, fils, 275, 404
Ferran, M. 502
Ferrari, B. 427
Ferrari, D. C. 272, 467
Ferrari, G. 292, 467, 521
Fenes, J. 376
Fetherston, J. J. 268
Fetu & Co. 267, 397
Fibres, Indian, 346
Fibres of Natal, 361
Field & Allan, 299, 301
Field & Son, R. 237
Field boiler, 177
Field guns, 198
Field, J. C. & J. 135, 155
Fielding, C. 518
Fierlants, E. 522, 525
Fierros, D. 502, 503
Findlater & Co. 162
Fine Art Circulars, 65, 552
Finlayson and Bousfield, 261, 262
Fire engines, 183, 185
Fire, precautions against, 82
Firmin & Sons, 275
Fischer, M. 293, 395
Fisher, — ,514
Fisheries, Canada, 317, 318
Fish of Nova Scotia, 364
Fisher & Dyson, 301
Fitzgerald, Mr. V. on Industrial
Exhibitions, 60
Fitzpatrick, E. 518
Flags and banners displayed, 83
Flamand-Lezille, 401
Flamm, A. 500, 510
Flamm, H. 500
Flandorfer, J. 168, 394
Flatau, J. P. 169, 469
Flavelle, H. E. 292
Flax, Belgian, 396
Flax and hemp manufactures,
259

Flax culture in Ireland, 57
Fleming & Co. W. & J. 262
Fleming, Jno. 334
Fletcher, — 277
Fletcher, A. 283, 291
Fletcher, C. H. 310, 335
Flint, J. 306, 309
Flipo, J. F. 272, 404
Florio & Co. 419
Flour, grades of, 334

Flowers, commercial uses of, 146
Fockink, Wynand, 169, 465
Foletti, Weiss & Co. 271, 436
Foley & Croker, 275, 276
Fontana, D. 308, 439
Fontana, G. 478, 479
Fontanese, A. 520
Food substances, 157
Foord, J. 375
Ford, W. B. 521
Fordham, F. 1 63, 375
Foreign exhibitors, medals to,
393

Foreign exhibitors, number, 393
Foreign Goods received through
the Customs, 76
Foresi, J. 422
Forges, D. A. 417
Fomi, A. 417

Forrest & Sons, J. 274, 287
Forster & Co. i8r, 269, 271
Fort, Eliza, 513

Fortescue, Hon. Chichester, M.P.

speech at Society of Arts, 61
Fortier & Maillard, 264, 402
Forzani, F. G. 433
Forzani, G. 497
Foss, S. J. 156, 335
Foster, B. 519

Foster, P. LeNeve, Jury Report
by, 526

Foster, R. Le Neve, 524
Foundation stone of building
laid, June, 1863, 18
Fountains in the gardens, 33
Fountains, French, 405
Fourdinois &■ Son, 308, 405
Fraccaroli, V. 479
Fraikin, C. 475, 477, 478
France, 377, 393, 400
Francia, A. 510
Franciosi, Pietro, 171, 417
Francis, E. 279, 290
Franco, S. & Sons, 271, 433
Franke, J. 394, 514
Frankincense, 147, 148.

Franklin, J. D. 272
Fraser, D. B. 364
Fratti, Rosina, 374, 436
Free admissions for strangers to
scientific and other institu¬
tions, 67

Freeman & Grundy, 197
Frenay Brothers, 276, 397
French Exhibition, first, 1
Frere, E. 498
Fretwell, J. 310, 471
Friedlander, J. 179, 215
Frigieri, G. 417
Frisehe, L. 513
Frisch, J. D. 512
Frith, F. 525

Frodsham, C. 243, 250, 253

Frulani, C. 419

Frullini, L. 308, 439

Fry, A. & J. 235

Fry & Co. 263

Fry, J. S. & Sons, 157, 167

Fry’s poplins, 97

Fry, W. & Co. 232, 274, 295, 307

Fuerth, B. 156, 395

Fuess, Karl, & Co. 200, 473

Fuleheri, A. 418

Fummo, M. 436

Funcke, Emil, 157, 469

Furcy De Chazel, M. 351

Furniture, &c. 294

Gabe, E. 497, 514
Gabaldoni, V. 419
Gabriel, C. 270, 397
Gaillard & Co. T. 401
Gajano, E. 308
Galassini, P. 419
Galli, O. 525
Galli, R. 477

Gallucci, Michelangiolo, 171, 417
Galt Edge-tool Company, 331
Galvagno, G. 417
Galvin, J. 375
Gamba, Baron F. 513
Gamble, J. II. & Co. 158, 167
Gancia Brothers, 171, 417
Ganly, Son, & Parker, t7r, 173,
255

Garancine and Madder Factory,

156, 465

Gargiulo, A. 308, 439.

Gamkirk Fire Clay Company,
301

Garofoletti, F. 157, 413
Garot, J. 258, 397
Garrett & Sons, R. 234, 236
Garston, T. 157, 364
Gas mains and pipes, quantities,
35

Gas jets, number in the build¬
ing, 98

Gas Meter Company, 279, 290
Gasser, L. 503
Gastaldi, A. 513
Gatchell, R. G. 279, 291
Gatti, G. B. 439
Gaussen, aine & Co. 264, 403
Gauthorp, Miss M. 518
Geefs, Mad. F. 510, 51 1
Geefs, Th. 474, 478
Geertz, F. 500, 501
Gehrling, C. 402
Gelati, Lorenzo, 503, 513
Gelder, J. 518

Gendringen, G. Van, 171, 465
General Mining Company, 105,
106, 116, 118
Genovese, R. 502
Genta, P. 418
Geoghegan, C. 520
Geological Survey, Canada, 327
Georgi, 0. 500
Geraud, D. 291
Gerhardt, E. 520
Gerhling, C. 250
Gerrard, E. jun. 306, 309
Gerson & Webber, 308, 405
Gertner, Prof. 512
Gevers & Schmidt, 272, 470
Ghys-Bruyneel, P. F. 274, 397
Ghysels <fc Co. 274, 397
Giancola, L. 417
Giani, G. 502
Giani, V. 477, 479
Giani, J. & C. 264, 394
Gibbs, R. R. 118, 371
Gibert, G. 169, 401
Gifford, Mr. 11S, 361
Gilli, A. 520
Gillies, M. 519
Gillis, T. 524, 530
Gillott, J. 268, 270
Gillow & Co. 294, 307
Giosi, F. 427
Giovanelli, A. 259, 431
Giovanetti, L. 524
Giraud, Domenico, 467
Gisborne, F. N. 238, 231, 249
Giseni, T. V. 417
Giustiniani, A. 293, 438
Glass, 287

Glass Bottle Company, Dublin,
287

Glass, Jury report on, 293
Glew, John, 309, 371
Gliemann, — 500
Glorney, B. & Co. 158, 170
Glover, T. 279, 290
Gnocchi, C. 419
Gobelins tapestry, 272, 403
Godbold, S. B. 497
Goggin, C. 303
Goggin, J. 305, 309
Gold exports, New South Wales,
362

Gold in Canada, 325
Gold nuggets, 371, 412
Gold, yield of, New Zealand, 365
Gold exports, Nova Scotia, 365
Gold in Ireland, 107
Gold in Italy, 412
Goldie, C. 520
Goldschmidt, S. 253, 470
Goldmann, M. 3to, 395
Gompertz, W. J. J. 267, 466
Gonin, F. 502
Gonin, G. 502
Gonne, Mrs. 301, 309
Gonzalvo, P. 503, 503
Good, F. M. 524, 530
Goodall & Son, 270
Goode & Co. T. 2S9
Goodisson, T. H. 185, 216
Goods, number of packages in
1851 Exhibition, 3
Goods, 1865, 74, 76
Gorman, W. A. 226
Gorriek, J. jun. 363
Gorter. G. F. 465
Gorier, L. H. & Co. 465
Gorter. Hzn. A. 174, 465
Gossage, W. & Sons, 153, 156

Goucher, J. 233, 237
Gough & Co. 375
Gough, Viscount, '343
Gouladoo Slate Quarry, 113
Goulding, W. <fc H. M. 135, 157
Government Boards of Mines,
Bonn, Breslau, and Halle, 469
Government Emigration Office,
174

Government of Nova Scotia, 118

Goyers, A. 510, 51 1

Grady, R. E. 217

Graham, Jno. i7o, 375

Granite, Irish, 113

Grant, W. 364

Grant, C. & J. 375

Grantham, Capt, A. 361

Graphite, 143

Gray, B. 270

Gray, J. 270

Gray, W. & Son, 266, 267
Gray, Dr. R. 349
Grazioli, F. 437
Graziosi, G. 419
Grazzini, Pellegrino, 171, 417
Greco, Cassia, L. 4fo
Green, A. 274, 275
Green, T. Son & Co. 235, 236
Green, J. 287, 292
Greene, B. 351
Greene & Thomas, 233
Greener, W. W. 228, 232
Greenmount Spinning Company,
180, 215

Greenslade, E. A. & W. 233, 276,
290

Greenwood, Hanson, & Co, 255
Gregg & Son, 289
Gregg, Mr. supplies gas pipes, 35
Greig, D. &J. 181, 185, 215
Grell, A. 513

Grendon & Co. Thomas, 175, 214
Grenet, E. 227, 401
Gresham, T. M. attends Society
of Arts, 47

Griffith, Sir R. Bart, no, 117
Griggs, W. 348, 524i 53°

Grilli, R. 431
Grisaldi, T. C. 417
Grisdale, J. E. 237
Grootes Brothers D. & M. 156,
169, 465

Gros & Son, S. 404
Grossmith, W. R. 248, 252, 253
Grouit, Son, 169, 401
Grover & Baker, 223, 225
Grftn, J. 500
Grundy & Sons, E. 256
Gruyter, W. jun. 501
Guano, 366
Guamaschelli, G. 419
Guastamacchia, G. 419
Gude, H. 500, 501
Guelfi, Gaetano, 169, 417
Guerra, A. 502
Guida, Leonardo, 437
Guiliano, B. 502
Guinness & Co. 162, 223, 226
Guinness, Mr. B. L. takes the
chair at dinner, 21, 53<>
Guinness, Mr. speech at Mansion
House, 40

Gunn & Sons, M. 239
Guns, 228
Guy, R. 218, 222
Guy Brothers, 269, 271
Guynet & Co. H. 263, 402
Gy, J. F. 169, 401

Habenscliaden, S. 520
Hacking & Parkinson, 195, 216
Hackworth, J. W. 175, 205, 215
Hadaway, Dr. 350
Hadgraft, R. 306
Haes, C. 503
Hagelstein, P. 510, 513
Haggie Brothers, 479, 291
Halm, L. 276, 394
Hahn, W. 511
Hailes & Co. 269, 270
Haines, H. 524, 53°

Hair felting, 176
Halford, C. A. D. 523
Hall, J. 374
Hall, Mr. 376
Hall, T. 361
Hall, W. E. 362
Hallaire, Eugenio, 173, 423
Halle Government Board of
Mines, 118

INDEX.

565

Hallett, F. F. 158
Halse, G. 479, 480
Hamilton, Dr. 364
Hammer, G. 499
Hancock, A. P. 170, 375
Hancock, Dr. on Flax, 260
Hancock, J. <fc P. 234, 236
Handcock, Sarah B. 502, 513
Hands, Son, & Co. 271
Hanfstaengl, H. 525, 530
Hanhart, M. & N. 269, 270
Hanover Gumm Kamm Co. 473
Hansen, — 511
Hanson, W. 524, 525
Hansotte Brothers, & Sister, 173
Hanstein, Miss, 512
Harding, C. E. 364
Harding, P. D. 518, 519
Hardware Court, 277
Hardy <to Co. J. 274
Hare, J. & Co. 135, 154, 155, 272
Harland & Fisher, 299
Harper & Moore, 234
Harrison, G. & Co. 256, 258
Harrison, M. 519
Hart & Son, J. 296, 307
Hart, J. W. 131, 158, 170
Hart, Thomas, 374
Hartinger & Son, A. 270, 394
Harwood, — 497
Haselwander, J. 473
Hawarden, Viscountess, 525, 526
Hawes, W. speech at Society of
Arts, 62

Hawes, J. 171, 173
Hawkins, J. 217, 222, 265
Hay, Lord John, 464
Hayes, E. 519, 520
Hayes, G. 519
Hayes Brothers, 266, 267
Hayes, M. Angelo, 497, 518, 519
Hayes, R. 255
Haythome, J. W. 233, 237
Hazeleer, F. 510
Hazen, A. C 514
Heath, V. 524, 529
Heath, Austin, & Mycock, 275
Heatley, J. 305
Heeley, J. C 226, 227
Hegmann, Schmidt, 4c Co. 308
Heiden, R. 171, 469
Heinrich, J. 301, 309
Heise, Charles, 308, 332
Helsby, W. G. 524
Hemphill, Dr. W. D. 524, 529
Henckel <Sc Seek, 473
Henderson, A. 333, 525, 530
Henderson & Co. 272
Henderson & Scott, 361
Heneker, R. W. 335
Hengsbach — 506
Henna, 147, 341
Hennah & Kent, 523, 525, 530
Henner <to Co. 126, 135, 154, 156,
468

Henrard, H. 308, 398
Henry, C. S. 530
Henry, M. 334
Henry, Mrs. R. 364
Henwood, C. H. 228
Herbert, J. 503
Herbert, J. R. 519
Herbig, W. 514
Herbst, A. 310, 471
Herchenroder, M. E. 268, 351
Herman, J. 308, 398
Hernandez, G. 498, 513
Herrer, J. M. 503
Herwegen, P. 518, 519
Herzog, H. 510
Hesnault & Son, A. 267, 397
Hess-Brugger, A. 264, 468
Hess, H. 514
Heukelom, H. A. 513
Heukelum, N. Van, 466
Hewett & Co. W. 162, 310, 399,
464

Heyden, 0. 500

Heywood, Higginbottom, & Co.
295. 307

Hibernian Bible Society, 270,
271

Hibernian Gas Company, 35,
185

Hibson, R. 301, 309
Hieronimus, W. 308. 471
Hiflermehl, L. 266, 468
Higginbotham & Callinan, 288
Higham, J. 239, 249
Hilf, May, & Co. 119, 469
Hill & Hughes, 255, 258

Hill <fe Saunders, 525
Hill & Smith, 235, 236
Hill, Misses, 364
Hill Pottery Co. 288, 293
Hill, Sheriff, 168, 364
Hinks & Son, J. 283, 291
Hinkson, J. 266-67
Hippius, A. 227

Hirst, Brooke, & Tomlinson, 128,
135- 155
Hirt, T. 520
Hirtel, T. A. 470
Hispaleto, M. G. 502
Hobson’s Bay Soap Co., 156, 374,
Hodges & Sons, 277, 278, 290
Hodgskin, Mr. 362
Hodgson, C. on compressed peat,
m

Hoerder Mining Co. 470
Hoesterey, J. P. 232, 470
Hoey & Co. T. 279, 290
Hoey, R. & Sons, 178, 215
Hoffmann, H. 497, 510
Hogan, J. 478
Hogan, Miss M. 305, 309
Hogg and Robertson, 161
Hoka, A. 292, 397
Holdsworth, S. 243, 250, 252
Hollingsworth, M. 333, 525
Holmes, H. & A. 217, 218
Holsboer, A. B. 466
Holtzmann, G. 271, 473
Holwell, W. J. S. 335
Holyford Copper Mining Com¬
pany, 114, 118
Honeyman, Dr. 117, 364
Hong Kong, 312
Hood & Co. 156, 371, 374
Hood, W. 279
Hooghwinkel, J. 171, 465
Hooper & Co. C. 217, 255, 258
Hooper, G. N. Jury Report on
Carriages, 218

Hooper, G. N. Jury Report on
Saddlery, 266
Hoorickx <fc Co. 274, 397
Hoorickx & Gorrissen, 124, 157,
395

Hoorickx, G. 291, 397
Hopkinson, J. & J. 239, 249, 250
Hopkins, Mrs. J. 301, 309
Hoppe, P. 169, 465
Horder Bergwerks, 178, 197, 216
Hornsby <fc Co. R. 234, 235
Horological instruments, 243
Horsburgh, J. 523
Horschmann, H. 394
Horsholdt, Miss E. 511
Horwood, Mr. 362
Hosmer, Miss, 472, 476
Hottot, M. 291, 405
Houghton, Lord, speech of, 534
Houtmans, A. J. 274, 397
Houtmans, C. C. 274, 397
Houze, F. 510, 511
How, J. 524
How, Dr 117, 364
Howard <Sc Sons. 294, 307
Howie, W. 524
Homs, W. 497
Hudson, S. 265, 266, 267
Hudson’s Patent Agency, 469
Huesgen, W. & A. 169, 469
Huggins, W. 519
Hughes, J. 237, 249
Hughes, J. J. 497
Hughes & Kimber, 181, 215, 216
Hughes & Sons, H. P. 173, 362
Hull, H. & Co. 262
Humfray, J. B. 371
Hummel, Professor, 507, 508
Humphries, Miss, 350
Hunck, H. P. 171, 465
Hunt, W. Holman, 518
Hunter, Barr, & Co. 275
Hunter & Co. 361
Hunt, T. C. 468, 500
Hunt & Winterbottom, 256, 258
Hunter, G. 182, 204, 215
Hunting, H. W. 334
Hurd & Leigh, 332
Hutchinson ito Co. 130
Hutchinson, J. & Co. 143, 153,
156

Huth, P. 272, 436
Hutton, J. 170, 364
Hutton, J. and Sons, 217
Hutton, T. M. 218
Huysmans, J. B. 497, 511
Hydrographic Office, Stockholm,
468

Ibbotson, W. E. 197, 335
leery, E. 168, 351
Idiers, E. 271, 397
Ihmdahl, C. 170, 395
Illustrated London News, 269,
270

Imbs, M. 402
Imhof & Mukle, 239, 250
Immink, J. 465
Incorpora, G. 525
India, 314, 315, 338
India Board, 173
Indian manufactures, 331
India Museum, 118, 258
Indian Orphan Asylum, Mauri¬
tius, 263, 351

India Rubber Company, 301, 309,
310

Indian tribes, photographs of,
348

Indigo blue, 161
Induno, G. 502

Industrial Convent School, 273
Industrial Depository, Dublin,
273, 274

Inquiry Office, object of, 77
International Photo-sculpture
Company, 524, 529
Iodine, 142
Iridium, 136
Irish Academy Ball, 98
Irish Mining Industry, 1 1 5
Iron and Hardware, 277
Iron ores, 1 1 5
Iron ores, Ireland, 104
Iron pyrites, 104, 115
Ironsides, Miss A. E. 497
Irrigation Company, 425
Irvine <to Sellers, 216
Irving, J. L. 376
Irwin A. 233
Irwin, E. 256, 258
Isaacs & Co. J. 303
Isinglass, 131
Isnard, Pietro, 169, 417
Italian Coal Company, 41 1
Italian exhibitors, statistics of,
408

Italy, 393, 407
Ivaldi, Dr. D. 418

Jabore, A. 351
Jaburek, F. 310, 395
Jack & Son, 234, 236
Jackson & Graham, 295
Jacob & Co., W. & R., 158, 168
Jacoby & Co. 274
Jacomb, Son, <to Co, 174, 371
Jacometti, I. 479, 480
Jacono, Antonino, 171, 417
Jacquemar, G. 276, 394
Jacques & Hay, 308
Jaffe, Brothers, 261, 262
Jager, — , 514
Jamaica, 312, 314, 315, 350
Jamaica Cotton Company, 173,
35o

James, Brothers, 176, 185, 216
James, Son & Avery, 283, 290
Jamieson, Pim & Co. 162
Janeseh, E. 268, 394
Janmot, L. 498, 503
Janmot, M. 520
Jannelli, Baron, 417
Jansen, A. 232, 396
Jansen Brothers, 233, 400
Jansen, L. 503
Jansens, V. 510
Janssen, E. 465
Japan, 393
Japan exhibits, 464
Japan wax, 130

Japuis, Hastner & Casteron, 258
Jaques & Hay, 332
Jeans, John J. 437
Jefferies & Malings, 306, 309
Jellett's saccharometer, 121, 132
Jennett, J. 275, 276
Jennings, G. 227
Jennings, Miss, 364
Jensen, E. M. 512
Jensen Brothers, 237
Jerichau, Madame, 498, 509, 512
Jemberg, A. 501
Jemingham, Hon. Mr. 506
Jervis, W. P. 424
Jervis, W. P. on thermal springs
of Italy, 442
Jewellery, 283

Jocelyn, Viscountess, 524, 529
Jodi, Signor C. 299, 438

Jodocus, R. 469
Johnson <fc Co. 523, 524
Johnson, Joseph, 218, 291, 303
Johnson & Sons, 129, 139, 153, 155
Johnson, J. 51. & Son, 269, 270
Johnson, Matthey & Co. 119, 128,
*35> 153, 155

Johnson, S. & B. 266, 267
Johnston, — 287
Johnston, W. & A. K. 269, 270
Johnston & Carlisle, 261, 262
Jolly, Lieut.-Gen. 511
Jonas, R. 500

Jones, A. G. his design for build¬
ing approved, 17

Jones, A. G. 520; his description
of the building, 24
Jones, B. 524, 530
Jones, John, 333
Jones <& Son, A. 293
Jones, T. 117, 364
Jones, T. A. 518, 519
Josserand, Fevrol, <to Co. 259, 402
Joubert, F. 523, 529
Jordan, II. 366

Jourdan, Brive, Son & Co. 169,
401

Jungheim, C. 500
Junor, D. 375

Jury Reports and Awards, sale
of, 81

Jutz, K. 499

Racks, H. T. 310, 466
Kaischer, C. C. 497
Kaiser, M. 268, 36L
Kane <to Son, 130
Kane, G. 294

Kane, W. J. <fc Son, 139, 157
Kane, Sir R. speech at Mansion
House, 45 ; paper read at
Society of Arts, 52
Kast, T. 500
Kathelin, E. 510
Kaulbach, 497, 5 14
Kavanagh, W. <fc J. 228, 232
Kay, J. C. 205, 215
Keating, G. B. 518
Keen, Robinson, Bellville, & Co.
162, 168

Keevil, E. 224, 226
Keith, B. R. 162, 168
Keller, A. 43 1
Keller, C. A. 259
Keller, Joseph, 520
Kelly, C. 241, 250
Kelly, J. 108, 234
Kelly, T. 371
Kelp, 142

Kemp, Murray, & Nicholson, 233,
236

Kempf, Brothers, 169, 469
Kendall, J. 233
Kennan <to Sons, 205, 215, 234
Kennedy, J. <to Son, 217, 222
Kenney, Miss, 497
Kent, G. 283, 291
Kerckhove, A. Vanden, 51 1
Kern, C. G. 395
Kemot, G. 156, 413
Kerr, C. G. 307
Kerr, J. 288, 521
Kerr, Scott, & Kilner, 263
Kesterton, E. 317
Kidgell, F. 278, 291
Kieldrup, A. C. 511, 512
Kielhoff, F. 510
Kierschow, Prof. F. C. 5 1 1
Kierkegaard, — 270, 468
Kilbume, G. G. 519, 520
Killaloe Slate Co. 114, 117
Killinger, C. 218
Kinalian <fe Sons, 158, 167
Kindermans, J. 510
King & Peach, 276, 290
Kinnersley, D. 170, 376
Kiorboe, C. F. 501
Kiphone, 478

Kirby, Beard & Co. 276, 290
Kirk, J. R. 473, 477, 479
Kirman, J. & Son, 241, 249, 250
Kiss, G. 520

Kitschel, Heirs of, 309, 395
Kizar, Amos, 334
Klaus, P 468
Klein, A. 291, 394
Klemme <to Co. 259, 470
Klemm, F. C. 375
Knabe, E. B. 258, 470

566

INDEX,

Knepper & Co. W. 370, 394
Knight, A. 334
Knight, J. G. 118, 37r, 373
Knille, Otto, 498, 513
Knipe, J. A. 369, 373
Knudden, E. 511
Koentzer, J. 168, 394
Koether, C. A. 173, 174, 470
Kolbenheyer E. 390, 394
Kolle, C. A. 513
Koppen, H. T. 169, 465
Korff & Co. F. 171, 465
Korn, W. & Co. 535, 539
Komek, A. 500
Koskhull, Baron A. G. 513
Koster, E. 510
Kremer, P. 511
Krespach, A. 351, 353, 394
Kretzschmer, H. 500
Kriebcl, L. 499

Krupp, Fried. 178, 181, 197, 316,
470

Kufahl, A. 395
Kullberg, V. 343, 350
Kummer, K. 497, 499
Kumpf, Pius, 376, 394

La Barbera, R. 477

Labriola, F. 417

Lacassagne & Co. 364, 403

Lace and Embroidery, 373

Lacoste, H. B. 511

Lafond & Dupont, 404

Laforte, G. 439

Lagorio, A. 433

Lagos, 314, 315, 350

Lahore Museum, 156, 348, 349

Laing & Irvine, 356, 358

Lainglet, J. 377, 397

Laird Brothers, 338, 331

La Leta, G. 530

Lamacois, C. 503

Lambert & Son, T. 379, 390

Lambert, W. 391, 397

Lamberti, G. 437

Lambertini, G. E. 417

Lamberts, J. H. 37r, 470

Lamberts, W. 371, 470

Lambin & Co. 393

Lambinet, E. 498

Lambreehts, J. C. & Co. 173, 396

Lambrichs, E. 510, 511

Laneetti, F. 440

Lancia, Federico, 409, 435

Lancia Brothers, 169, 417

Land in Canada, 330

Landells, R. T. 519

Landsberg Veien, Count, 467

Lang, G. 1 18, 364

Lang & Co 118, 373

Lange, J. 514

Langlois, Madame E. B. 170, 351

Lans, H. & Son, 169, 465

Lanza, G. 503

Lanza, Dr. L. 419

Lanzani Brothers, 359, 431

Lapworth Brothers, 373

Larsen, M. 509

Lascli, C. 497, 499

Latham & Watson, 117, 373

Latouche, E. C. D. 518

La Tour de Marne, 534

Latrobe Tin Mining Co. 118, 373

Laudicina, G. 393, 438

Lauezzari, C. 371, 470

Laurent Brothers, 174, 396

Lauro, A. 530

Lavender, C. 334, 337

Lavars & Barraud, 3S7, 393

Lavergne, C. 530

Law, S & Sons, 316

Law, Somner, & Co 170, 314, 376

Lawford, L. B. 334

Lawrence, J. 306, 310, 534

Lawrence As Son, 307, 309

Lawrence, Sir T. 497

Layton, C. & E. 369, 371

Lazzaroni, P. 359, 431, 475, 477

Lear, E. 519

Lead ore, 134

Learmonth, T. 376

Leather and saddlery, 365

Lebas, II. 497

Leblanc, D. F. 183, 315

Leboeuf, F. 337, 396

Lebrun, E. 351

Lechner, E. 371, 394

Leelercq, A. J. 309, 396

Lecomte, P. J. 336, 396
Lecudenec, M. 351
Ledoux, J. B. 393, 397
Lefebure, J. 173, 396
Lefebure & Son, 374, 395, 404
Lelebvre, Ww. & Son, 170
Leggoe, W. 376, 390
Leglas, Maurice, 308, 405
Legros, Aine, 367, 403
Leiimann, Chas. 351, 353, 468
Lehnn, F. 168, 396
Leighton, F. 518
Leighton, John, 530
Leineweber, C. 501
Leinster, Duke of, presides at
dinner, zi. 551
Leitch, T. 388
Lemaistre & Co. 367, 397
Leman, L. 375
Leman, W. 365, 366, 367
Lenne-Ruhr Mining Co. 391, 470
Lennon, H. 375

Lennox, Lord II. on Exhibitions,
3

Lenoir’s gas engine, 314
Lentini, Rosario, 119, 413
LequiUe Mills, 364
Lercke, V. 519

Le Roy & Sons, 351, 353, 400, 403
Lesaffre, A. 396
Leser, S. 371, 473
Letheby, M. 310, 375
Letts, Son, As Co. 368, 370
Leu, A. 500

Levera Brothers, 373, 308, 436,440

Levert & Co. 465

Levieux, P. J. 170, 351

Levin, — 501, 513

Levin, 51. L 393

Lewis, — 5oo, 517

Lewis, F. 139, 155

Lewis, J. F. 519

Lewis, R. 390

Liberia, 393, 465

Ledwidge, Baggot, & Co. 318

Liesegang, E. 470

Lievain, L. 371, 376, 397

Ligar, C. W. 117, 375, 539

Lignite, 108

Ligny, C. 510

Lindley, Taylor, & Co. 334, 336
Linen manufacture, 359
Linen Trade of Ireland, 57
Linning, W. 510
Linse & Co. 368, 473
Linseed oil Company, 140, 156
Lisabc, F. 107, 11S
Litscliauer, C. 500
Little, Mrs. L. 334
Littleton, Capt, 364
Liungren, G. 370, 468
Livcrnois, J. B. 333, 535
Llanos, Ygnacio, 49S, 513
Lloyd, M. 379, 391
Lloyd, T. 366

Local Committees of Advice, 99
Loehner, T. F. 358, 470
Lock & Whitfield, 534, 538, 539
Locke, E. C. 341
Loehnert, II. 394
Loehnert, R. 134, 156
Loforte & Siniscalco, 367
Loforte, G. 435
Logan, J. 355
Lomas, Adam, 334
Lombard fire arms factory, 436
Lombardi, G. 475, 476, 478
London Committee of Advice,
proceedings of, 47
London Exhibition, 1851, 3, 3x1
London Exhibition, 1863, 11, 313
London India Rubber Co. 197
London Stereoscopic Co. 533, 539
Longoni & Dell’Aequa, 438
Lorc-k, C. 513

Lost property, list of articles
found, 78

Lotscher Brothers, 135, 157, 468

Loughan Brothers, 168, 375

Loughrea Slate Quarry Co. 114, 1x7

Louman, J 466

Lovell, John, 370, 331, 350

Lowe, E J. 534

Lowe & Wilson, 310, 334

Loyano, J. 503

Lucas, G. 383

Lucca Agricultural Association,
414, 4*7

Lucca Tobacco Blanufaetory, 169
Luccardi, Prof. V. 475, 478
Luck, J. 170, 401

Lumley, II. 338
Lund, T. C. 511
Lundigren, Miss A. 498, 51*
Luppens, II 308, 398
Luraschi, A, 308, 440
Luriui, A. 436
Lussigny Bros. 403
Luswergh, G. 467, 535, 530
Luxardo, G. 168, 394
Luyckx, G. 173, 396
Lyman, Clare & Co. 156, 338,
329, 33°

Lynch, T. 375, 376
Lyons, J C. 157, 373
Lyte, F. W. 535, 529

5I‘Anaspie, P. & T. 301
Macdonald, C. 157, 374
5Iacdonald, Field, & Co. 301
Macdonald. Miss, 364
MacDonnell, A. Z15
Macdonnel], II. speech at Society
of Arts, 60; sketch of his Conti¬
nental tour, 376
MacDonnell, J. 188
MacDonnell, Lady, 364
5IacDonnell, Sir It. 364
5facdougall, Miss, 310, 364
Machinery annexe, description of,
38; repoit on, 174.
Macilwraith, J. & Co. 118, 373
Blackay, J. 161, 170, 364
Mackay, J. W. 139, 157, Z35, 336
Mackenstein & Zoon, 465
Mackilback, A. 510
Mackey, J. 163
Maclean, Col 361
Blaelellan, P. & W. 164
Macmeikan & Co. 374
Maciiee, J. & Co. 318, 333
Macropodari, A. S. 468
5Iacrory, R. 158

5I‘Birney &, Armstrong, 388, 393
BPCallum, D. 338, Z33
M’Carthy, J. J. 530
M’Causland, J. 393, 33J
51‘Collum, J. 167, 168
M’Comas, W. 534
M’Connell, Samuel, 304
M’Corinick, II. 305, 309
M’Cracken & Sons, 355
51‘Culloch, D.Z89
51‘Cullough, D. 301, 309
BPDonakh Field, & Co 309
BPDonnell <fc Co. J. 368, 370
BPDowaU, J. & Sons, 306, 3x8
5I‘DowelI, H. 395, 308
5I‘Fai’lane <fc Son, 375
M’Farlane, W. 333, 337
BPIntosh, J. 334, 335
BPIntosh, R. 335
M’Kay, J. 345, 351
SPIvean, W. 163
M‘Ken, M. J. 361, 363
BPKenzie, T. & Sons, 334, 336
11‘Kinley, R. 339
BPLai'en, J. C. 367, 330
5I‘Laren, W. 170, 375
M’Lean & Haes, 534, 530
BPMaster & Hodgson, 139, 157
M’Millar, Miss, 364
5I‘Mullen, B. 3x6, 367
51 ‘Nab, J. 168, 364
5I‘Naught & Smith, 318
M'Neill, J. 241, 250
51‘Swiney, Lord Mayor, speech
of, 40

BPSherry, 51. 278, 290
51addox, Dr. 52S, 539
5Iadrazzo, L. 498, 502.

Maglia & 5Iusso, 433
Blaglia, Pigna, & Co. 270, 433
Magnesium 5Ietal Company, 128,
136

Blagni, P. 475, 477

Magnie, F. 397

Magnus, G.E. 301, 309

Blaguire, J 350, 497

Maguire, J. & Son, 235, 277i 279

Muhony Brothers, 256, 258

Mail's, J. 334, 335

Jlaitland, Chai’les, 181, 184, 216

Blajorana Bros. 171, 173, 417, 423

5Iajurino, V. 43S

Bfalatista, A 4x8

Malfatti, E P, 530

5Xallet, R. 215

51aUoi-y, C. P. 334

Malmstrom, J. A. 513

Malt used in Ireland, 163
Malta, 312, 313. 34, 34, 35°
Blami, Coxmtess A 119, 466
Manchester Ait Treasxires Exhi¬
bition, 1S57, 8

5Ianchester Photographic Society,
52.3, 549

Mancusu, 51. 4x8
Mandelgren, N. 51. 271, 468
Blanders, R. & Co. 162
Manilla Blind Institute, 310, 468
5Iann, Dr. 362
5Ianning, C. 361
Shinning, J. 402
Slanning, H. R. 334
Mannite, 125
Manures, artificial, 323
Stanzoni, L. 428
Blapleston, C. 170, 375
Maranesi, G. 418
Slarbles, Irish, 101, X04
Blarbles of Canada, 324, 338
Slarbles of Italy, 411
Marcetti, A 510, 513
Mareetti, H. 510
Slarehi, Antonio, 169, 418
Slareiales, G. 418
Mai'es, F. 523, 534
Slargret, G. 418

Slarine Salts Company of Ireland,
116, 141, 156
Slarinelli, E. 169, 418
Slarini, C. 418
Slai-ion, Son, & Co. 525
Shirks, G. 309, 373
Slamo, F. 351
Blarquis, J. R. 497
Marquis, Bliss, 497
Blarsden, H. R. 306, 3x6
Bhirshall, S. 376, 290
Blarshall, W, C. 478
Slarston, W. 329
Martinori, Pietro, 119, 466
Mai'tin <fc Kuliles, 258, 470
Blartin, C. 218
Blartin, II. H. 497
Martini, L. 374, 436
Martin, M. C. 157,469
Martin, Sirs. J. W. 3x0, 330, 334
Blartin, P. 514
Blartin, P. J. 168, 378
Martin, T. 269, 271
Martin, W. 361
Mai-t.inez, J. G. 498, 503
Martini, Sola, & Co. 169, 418
Martinori, P. 464
Blax-tinotti, L. 197, 437
Blartucci, G. 438
Blascheiein, A. 174, 396
Blascolo, Gennai’o, 119, 409
Blasino, Arcozzi, 431
Masoei-o, L. 418
SlasqueUer-IIoita. A. 170, 396
Masselli, A. 418
Slastrogiaeomo, S. 423
Slasweins, J. 51 1
Materia Medica, India, 345
Blaterials used for the building,
35

Slather & Platt, 136
Slather, William, 137
Matthews, W. 170, 375
Blathys-Declerck, j. P. 291, 397
Blatz & Co. 271, 470
Blaull & Polyblank, 523
Slaundei’, G. 170, 375
Slaunsell, Dr. 350
Blaureta, G 503
Maureta, SI. 498
Slauritius, 312, 3x4, 315, 351
Blauritius Committee, 160
Slaw Co. 301, 309
Blawsou & Swan, 141, 155, 534, 525
Slayall, J. E. 523, 529
Mayer & Co. 308, 473
Slayne, A. J 497, 519
Blayrargue Brothers & Co. 169,
401

Blazano, V. 503
Slazza & Co. 429
Slazzini, B. 162
Slazzolini, — , 513
Sleadows, J. E 519
Sleagher, P.239, *49
Jlcaly, Bliss E 375
Bleai’es, Blajor, 466
Mears & Co. 283, 290
Bleath, Earl of, speech at Mansion
House, 41

Mediant, H. 173, 396
Medal, cost of die, 53

INDEX,

567

Medals awarded in 1851, 3
Medals, cuts, of, 205, 536
Medals, no. .at Paris, 1855, 8
Mediaeval Court, 296
Meeting called at Mansion House,
Dublin, Aug. 1864., 40
Meetings, number of held, 85
Meissener, E 514
Meijerberg, C. G. 468
Meli, Signor, 351
Meligari, N. 268, 432
Melissari, Saverio, dc Co. 156, 413
Meltzer, F. 510
Menici, A. 438
Menier, E. J. 169, 401
Menkow, A. C. <fc Co. 169, 401
Mercade, B 503
Merenda, Count C. 169, 418
Meric Brothers, 169, 401
Merry, J. 227, 275
Merryweather <fc Sons, 181, 183, 215
Merteus, Cli. 396
Mertens, B. <fc Co. 156, 39S
Merteus, G. 156, 395
Messedaglia, D. 156, 413
Messenger, T. G. 233. 234, 237
Meunier, C. E. 497, 510
Meuer, W. 469
Meurer, M. 118

Meyer, H. C. jun 310, 470, 471
Meyer, J. 520
Meyer, M. 293, 473
Meyer <fc Co 468
Meyer, Madame, 404
Meyzounial Brothers, 237, 401
Micallef, S. 258, 274, 551
Micotti, J. 479
Milan silk manufacture, 431
Milburn, J. 234
Miles, Prof. 335
Military engineering, 228
Milk punch, 161
Millar, J. 174
Millard Kobinson, 523
Miller, E. 330
Miller & Son, M. 290, 394
Million & Sender, 259, 402
Millwall Iron Works, 228, 232
Minei, Dr. F. C. 418
Minerals of Canada, 317, 325
Mineral manufactures, 301
Mines, Board of, Bonn, 467
Mines, Board of, Breslau, 467
Mines, Board of, Halle, 467
Mines, list of Irish, 104
Mining Company of Ireland, 105
107, 116, 117, 123
Mining Co of Sicilia, 118, 469
Mining industry in Ireland, 55
Mininni, J. 422
Minium de fer, 154
Minton, Messrs. 293

Jliola, C. 498, 502

Mirabent, J. 502, 503

Miralta Brothers, 157, 413

Mirlaud & Co. 168, 396

Miroy Brothers, 291, 400, 405

Miscellaneous manufactures, 304

Mitchell & Co. R. 329, 332

Mitchell, J. J. 214, 234

Mitchell, S r58, 170

Modena Brothers, 259, 423, 431

Modena, food products from, 422

Moerenhout, J 510

Mogg & Co. J. 276, 290

Moir, T. 168

Molitor, P. 500

Moller, N. 509. 510

Mollica, G. 293, 423, 438

Mollinger, A. 513, 514

Molyneux Asylum, 276, 307

Moncada, A 418

Mondron, L. 292, 397

Monfallet, A. 498

Montanes, B. 503

Mont Cenis Tunnel, 118, 409, 425

Monte, E. 428

Monteneri, A 440, 308

Montreal Mining Company, 327

Moore, C. 480

Moore, J. 305, 309

Moore, T. 290, 339, 364

Moore & Manby, 197, 216

Moore & Weinberg, 261, 262

Morando, G. 419

Moras & Co A 469

Morceau, M. 404

Morey, Madame, 170, 351

Moret, Pedrone, & Co. 119, 411

Morewood & Co. 283

Morgan, E. & G. 218, 232

Morgan, Miss J. 480, 524
Morison, W. 223
Moritz, A. 264, 470
Moods, 174
Morris. B. T. 335
Morrison, J D. 248, 253
Mort, W. 366

Morton & Wilson, 181, 182, 185,
216

Morton, F. & Co. 234, 236

Moschetti, A. 431

Moss, S. S 180, 206. 216, 262, 263

Moss, White, & Co. 168, 375

Mossa, F 418

Mosselmann <fc Co. 237

Motelli, G. 479

Mott, G. 364

Mourcheau, H. 272

Mouton, T. 169, 465

Moyle, II. M. 168, 174, 364

Mudd, J. 535, 529

Mueller, Dr. 174, 374, 375

Muir, W. <fc Co 180, i83, 215

Mules, self-acting, 203

Muller & Co. H. 118, 395

Muller, E. 480

Muller, G 498, 501

Mulrenin, B. 518, 519

Mundi, G. 423

Mundo, G 413, 427

Munnero, V. 274, 351

Muni-o, A. 477

Murdoch, W. 364

Mure Brothers, 249, 428

Murphy, — 277, 497

Murphy, J. 283, 290

Murphy, L. 2S3, 391

Murphy, M. 376

Murray, B. A. 180, 206, 215

Murru, Antonio, 425

Muscat, P. 351

Musin, F. 510

Muslins, sewed, 273

Mussolino, S. 438

Mustard manufacture, 159

Mutteuthaler, A. 514

Myers, M. 265, 268

Myrica cerifera, 131

Myrtle wax, 132

Martin, F. L. 465

Naccari, P. 464
Naftel, P. J. 518
Nageon, Mdlle. 351
Nagle, E. P., 234
Naklcen, W. C. 513
Nankivell, Mr. 372
Narcotics, 340
Nash, J. D. 118, 364
Nash, J. 519
Nasi, G. 169, 418
Natal, 312, 313,314, 315, 35i
Nathan, E. 234, 305
Natlianson, W. 470
National Education Commission,
273

Nazzari, Pietro, 169, 466
Neiber & Breiter, 291, 394
Neilson & Co., 178
Nelson & Marshall, 533, 530
Nelson & Wood, 333
Nerucci, G. 419
Netherlands, 393
Nettleton, C. 375, 530
Neugebauer, 513
Neustadtl, M. H. 394
Neustatter, L. 49S, 520
New Brunswick, 312
Newfoundland, 312, 314, 315,362
Nesv South Wales, 312, 313, 314,
3i5. 362

Newton, A. 519

New Zealand, 312, 313, 314, 315,

363

New Zealand gold fields, yield,

365.

Nicaise, P. & N. 291, 397
Nichols, C. W. 518
Nicolet & Co. 258, 397
Nieolls, A. 255
Niedrnann, A 499
Nielson & Co. 189
Nieper, L. 510
Nilsen, J. 509
Nissen, VV. 268, 468
Nissou, G. 402

Noble & Collier, 181, 309, 215
Noble, J. 235
Nobile, C. 418
Noiseux, J. 332

Nooyen, L. J. 308, 466
Nordenberg, — 501
Nordgren, — 509
Norman, E. & A. 234, 237
North, T. 523
Norton, Captain, 181
Notman, — 525, 530
Noton, M. 237

Nova Scotia, 312, 314, 315, 363
Nova Scotia gold fields, 365
Novi, Prof. G. 119, 411
Nowlan, F. 519
Nunn, W. 228, 229
Nutman. J. 197

Oakley, 519
Obici, G. 477
Oclcel, E. 500

O’Connor, Major-Genl. 366
Odeph, A. 134, 401
O'Donnell, — 364, 525
Oeuological Societyof Savigliaro,
419

Officer, J. 170, 375
Official Catalogue, 80
Official staff, 82
Offord, J. & R. 2x8
Oggero, G. 419
O’Gorman, F. L. M. 296
O'Grady, Mrs. C. 335
O' Hagan, Mrs. 273
Oidtmann, Dr. H. 292, 470
Oil cake manufacture, 139
Oils and oil seeds, 341
Oils, essential, 151
Oils, essential, Victoria, 133, 372
Olbricli, J. 394
Oldham <Sc Sons, 262, 263
Olive oil, mode of making, 417
Oliver & Boyd, 269, 271
Oliver, G. & J. 228
Olivier & Ferro, 438
Olivieri, L. 270, 467, 525
Ollebar, 170
O’Malley, M. 118, 372
Opening of the Exhibition, 87
Opening procession through the
Building, 92
Opium, 340

Oppen, K. Van, 169, 465
Oppliger, G. 468
Oram, G. J. 243, 250, 252
Orchestrion, 239
Ordisli & Lefevre, engineers, 33
Ordnance survey, 270
Oreggia, Dr. M. 418
Ores sold in Ireland in 1S64, 106
Oreti, D. 413
Organ, 242
Organ, Belgian, 250
Origin of the Permanent Exhibi¬
tion Building, Dublin, 15
Orlebar, Mr. 366
Ormond & Co. 171, 468
Ormond Woollen Mills, 256
Orr, M. 333

Orsi, Raffaele & Co. 418
Osborne, W.

Osen, Mi'S. 334
O’Shee, P. 234
Otaola, C. 503

Ott.ewell, Collis, & Co. 237, 249
Ottino, G. 437
Ottke, A. 268, 470
Ottolini, G. 418
Ottiia, G. 419
Oudart, L. 419, 420
Ouverleaux, II. 398
Ovens Agricultural Society, 168
Ovens & Murray Agricultural
Society, 375
Overy, C J. 367

Owen, Dudgeon, & Araell, 168,
375

Owen’s Patent Wheel Co. 189, 215
Owen, Philip C. 504, 505
Owen, W. & Sons, 262

Packages of British Goods re
eeived in 1865, 74
Padoleccliia, N. 423
Paganini, G. B. 411
Paget, Sir A. 507
Paget, E. A. 310, 395
Palm, Professor G. W. 511
Palme, A. 514
Palmer, S. 518
Palser is Mansfield, 307
Pandiani, C. 475

Panhard Brothers, 525, 529
Panizzardi, Dr. G. B. 420
Pantaleo, N. 425
Paoletti, F. 169, 418, 467
Paper-hangings, <Scc. 294
Paper made in Ireland, 58, 268
Paper making in Italy, 433
Paper manufacture in Canada,
335

Paper manufacture, Ireland, 58
Paper and Stationery, 268
Paravia, G. B. 270, 435
Parent!, C. 418
Parent!, G. 156, 413, 418
Parfonry, F. 510, 511
Paris Exhibition, 1855, 312
Parish, Mr. 365. 526, 530
Parker, J. D. 334
Parker, J. W. & Co. 153
Parker, W. S. 266, 267
Parkinson, II. attends at Society
of Arts, 47

Parkinson, II. Railway arrange¬
ments and statistics, 67
Parkinson, H. Secretary to Win*
• ter Garden Company, 16
Parkinson, H. presents key of
building to Prince of Wales, 91
Parkinson, H. Testimonial pre¬
sented to, 287
Pasella, G 419
Pasini, Alberto, 502
Pasioris, Count F. 513
Patched, E. C. 162, 168
Patent Carriage Company, 218
Patent Enamel Company, 283,
290

Patent fuel, 108

Patent Peat Company, nr, 118,
153. 156

Patent Plumbago Crucible Com¬
pany, 112, 117
Paters, P. L. 171, 465
Paid 4c Vincent, 233, 234, 236
Pazzoni, C. 418, 438
Paine, Miss, 503
Peat bogs of Ireland, 55, 108
Peat Company, 156
Peat, compressed, 108, in, 177
Peat for gas, no
Peat fuel for steam, 109
Peck, J. 290

Peek, Frean, & Co. 158, 167
Peers, Baron E. 174
Peirce, H. G. 334
Pelitti, G. 250, 428
Pellerano, G. B. 267, 432, 436
Pellizza, G. 427

Peninsular and Oriental Steam
Company, 228, 232
Penn, jolm, & Sons, 177, 2io, 216
Penny, G. S. 524, 525
Pepi, B. 438

Peratoner & Co. 411, 418, 423

Pcreda, E. 4S0

Perfume fountains, 145

Perfumes, Rimmel's Book of, 146

I’erotti, E. 502

Perpler, J. 394

Perry, J. 375

Perry Brothers & Co. 162, 168
Perry & Co. J. 26s, 271
Peschel, C. G. 497, 499
Petagna, M. 467, 525
Peters, J. W. 218
Peters, T. & Sous, 218
Peterson, Mrs. 267
Petriciolli, S. 156, 394
Petrie & Stronger, 156, 328
Petrie, G. LL D 518
Pet roleum in Canada, 326
Pettavel, D. 375
Peyton & Peyton, 279, 290
Philip, C. J. 283, 290
Philip & Son, G. 269, 270
Phillip, II. W. 519
Phillips, W. P. <& G. 287, 288, 292
Philosophical instruments, 237
Phoenix Brewery Co. 162
Phoenix Patent Bolt Co. 188, 215
Phospho Guano Co. 153
Photographic instruments, 237
Photosculpture Company, 524
Pianelli, E. 513
Pianofortes, 238, 249
Pick, J. D. 263, 394
Pick, Thomas, 331
Pictures, &c. shown at Man¬
chester, 8

Pictures, <fcc. shown at Dublin
Exhibition, 1864, 14

568

INDEX,

Pieper, W. L. & Co. iji, 469
Pierini, B. 157, 413
Pierotti, G. 478
Piers, Baron E. 396
Piesse, S. 130
Piesse & Lupin, 143, 155
Piglia, G. A. 419
Pigott, M. 241
Pike, T. & W. 275
Pilger, L. 466

Pillet, Meauze & Son, 259, 402
Pillow lace, 273
Piloty, P. 514

Pim Brothers, 209, 225, 264
Pinet. E. 292, 467
Piotrowski, Prof. A. 498, 500,
5H

Piper, J. D. 524
Pipes, 225
Pipi, N. 418
Piping bullfinch, 245
Pisanti, F. 520
Pitot, Hon. H. 168, 351
Pixis, T. 514
Pizani, Dr. G. 449, 432
Pizarro, C. 502
Pizzetti, F. 259
Pizzetti, F. 423
Plageman, — 509
Planche, V. 271, 397
Plantes Meilicinale de Maurice,
133

Plastic Charcoal Co, 216, 470
Platinum, 135
Platteel, J. D. 510
Pleysier, A. 514
Pluddemann, H. 497, 500
Plumbago Crucible Co. 123, 143
Plumley, Mrs. J. 334
Plumot, A 510, 511
Podany, F. & M, 308, 395
Podesti, F. 501
Poggioli, L. 419
Pohle. H. 500
Poirotte, F. 276, 402
Poirotte, Madame, 276, 404
Pokomy, F. 394
Police arrangements. 82
Politi, A. Z. 351
Politi, Canon F. L. 351
Politi, Miss Zammit, 351
Pollen, J. H. 518, 520
Poison, W. & Co. 158
Ponsin, Basse, & Co. 401
Ponte, G. 425
Ponzi, Prof. G. 118
Ponzone, A. 276, 436
Poplin trade of Ireland, 56, 263
Porcelli, A. 501, 502
Porter trade of Dublin, 58
Portmann, W. 500
Potter, Charles, 330
Poule, M. 351
Poupinel, L. F. 168
Pourpinel, F. 351
Powell, Baden, 348
Powell & Son, J. 287, 292, 296
Power, E. R. 337
Powerscourt, Lord, Speech at
Mansion House, 41
Powerscourt, Lord, at Society of
Arts, 59

Powis, C. & Co. 181, 214, 215, 216
Pozzi, V. 467

Prampolini, Prof. A. 502, 513
Pratere, E. de, 511
Prati, G. 1 71, 418
Pratt, J. F. 248, 253
Precious metals, 283
Premiums offered for designs for
a building, 17
Prevot it Co. 170, 401
Price, H. G. 299

Price’s Patent Candle Co. 129,
143, 155

Prime & Son, T. 283
Prince <te Co. Jan. 293, 466
Prince Albert, late, on Exhibition
of 1851, 3

Prince Albert, late, gives £100 to
Cork Exhibition, 5
Prince Albert, late, visits Dublin
Fine Arts’ Exhibition, 1861, 11
Prince Edward Island, 312
Prince of Wales at Mansion
House Ball, 93

Prince of Wales pays a private
visit to the Exhibition, 96
Prince of Wales’ reply to address,
90

Prince of Wales replies to address
of Corporation, 91
Prince of Wales’ reply to Dublin
Society's address, 96
Prince, Jan, & Co. 463
Prins, Wed. L. J. 272, 466
Printing and bookbinding, 269
Priora Brothers, 427
Prospectus of the International
Exhibition, 1865, 36
Prospectus of the Winter Garden
Company, 15
Prout, S. 519
ProvineiaU, F. 480
Pryor, Dr. H. 170, 365
Public Instruction, Canada, 330
Pulford, G. C. 143
Punjab Committee, 349
Purdie, Bonnar, & Carfrae, 295
308

Pustet, F. 271, 473

Quan, D. & S. 218, 222
Quebec Board of Works, 525
Queen, H.M. exhibits by, 341, 233
Queen, II. M. letter from, 552
Queen’s Institute for Women,
27°. 523

Queensland, 312, 313,314, 31$, 3^5
Quist, P. L. 525

Raadsig, F. 511, 512
Racagni, Bernardo, 169, 422
Rachals, 250
Raffalt, J. G. 513
Raggi, Marquis G. B. 419
Raggio, C. 501
Raikem-Verdbois, 291, 397
Railway concessions and arrange¬
ments, 67

Railway Co. of Upper Italy, 426
Railway excursions, 69
Railway excursion tickets ad¬
mitted, number of, 556
Railways in Canada, 317
Railway managers, communica¬
tions with, 51

Railway tickets, forms of special,
70

Raimondi, L. 513
Rainer, M. von, 308, 395
Ralph, J. 294
Ralston, G. 258, 465
Rampendah], H. C. 308, 469
Ranieri, Prof. A. 156, 413
Rankin, Messrs, contractors for
iron work, 33
Ranolder, J. 168
Itanolder, S. 394
Rathborne, J. G. 130, 153, 156
Rau, H. 170, 275
Ravaldone, F. 418
Raven, Rev. T. M. 525
Ravenhill, Salkeld, & Co. 177
Rawlings, J. <fc J. S. 234
Rawson, Gov. R. W. 172, 174
Ray, Mrs. S. 275, 397
Raynor, S. 418, 419
Read. J. C. 375
Read, J. & J. 256
Reading room, publications taken
in, 77

Re, Guiseppe, 270, 435
Receipts, Cork Exhibition, 5
Receipts, Dublin Exhibition,

1850, 3

Receipts, Dublin Exhibition

1853- 7

Receipts, Dublin Society’s Art
Exhibition, 1858, 9
Receipts, Dublin Art Exhibition,

1861, 11

Receipts, Dublin Society’s Exhi¬
bition, 1S64, 14

Receipts, Dublin International
Exhibition, 1865, 557
Receipts, London Exhibition,

1851, 3

Receipts, London Exhibition,

1862, 12

Receipts, Manchester Exhibition,

Receipts, Paris Exhibition, IS55,

Reckitt, I. & Sons, 143, 155
Reed, B. <fe Co. 234, 237
Reed, G. W. 310, 329
Reed Organs, 240
Register of hotels and lodgings
opened, 77
Reich Co. S. 292

Reich, P. 398
Reichardt, F. 512
Reiffenstein & Roesch, 271
Reigler-Deieau, 308, 398
Rejlander, 0. G. 523, 524, 529
Remme & Friedmann, 135, 157,
469

Remy & Co. 156, 395
Renan, W. 305

Report of Executive Committee
submitted to Prince of Wales,
90

Resins of Australia, 273
Restilli, A. 435
Reynolds, J. N. 170, 375
Reynolds, T. 168, 174, 361
Reynvaan, A. J. 169, 465
Ricasoli, Baron B. 169, 422
Ricasoli, Baron V. 171, 418, 423
Riccardi, L. 292, 467
Ricco, F. 270, 435
Rice glass, 134
Rice, Lewis, & Son, 331
Richard & Co. G. 438
Richardson & Owden, 261, 262,
263

Richardson & Sons, 229, 232
Richardson, T. M. 519
Richardt, F. 5 1 1
Riches & Watts, 233
Richter, L. A. 497, 409
Rickman, S. 337
Rico, M. 502, 503
Riddel & Co. 234, 283, 290
Rigamonti, F. 479
Rigby, W. <fc J. 229, 232
Rimmel, E. 145, 156
Rinaldi, C. 467
Rinaldi, Prof. R. 480
Rinder, W. <fc Sons, 255
Ritchie, W. & J. 233, 235
Ritterhaus, J. P. 272, 470
Riviere, H, P. 519
Rizza, G. 418
Robbe, H. 510
Roberts, D. 519
Roberts, E. B. 174, 350
Roberts, G. 174, 350,366
Roberts & Ford, 375
Robertson & Co. 523
Robertson & Co. A. 258, 330
Robertson, J. 309, 375
Robertson, J. G. 334
Robertson, Mrs. S. 300
Roberts, Jowlings, & Co. 256,

258

Robertz, J. 169
Robillard, J. B. 170, 396
Robbins, Mrs. 334
Robin, Son, 169, 401
Robins, T. S. 519
Robin Hood’s last shot, 299
Robinson, A. 232, 365
Robinson, H. P. 524, 525, 529
Robinson & Co. V. 350
Robinson, John, 351, 361, 523
Robinson, W. 181, 215, 207
Roby & Co. 233, 234, 236
Roca, M. de la, 502
Rocca, C. 419
Rocholl Brothers, 119, 469
Rock & Son, 218, 222
Rockert, J. 514

Rocques & Bourgeois, 156, 401
Rodgers & Sons, J. 276, 290
Rodier, M. 264, 402
Rotfiaen, J. F. 510
Rofiiaen, J. W. 511
Roger & Co. 235
Rogers, E. 158
Rogers, R. 479
Roger, Son, &Co. 118, 401
Rogers, W. & Co. 218
Rolla, L. 435, 521
Rollo & Adams, 331
Rolloy, fils, 523, 530
Romagno Sulphur Company, 118
411

Romake, F. 501
Iiomalsky <fc Camesecclii, 292
Roman Company of Iron Mines
and Factories, 119, 466
Roman States, 390
Roman Prisons, administration
of, 465

Romano, F. 479, 480
Rome, 393

Roncalle, Count A. 525
Ronchetti Brothers, 259, 431
Rorsholdt, Miss E. 511, 512
Rosales, E. 498, 502

Rosange, M. 35 1
P.osati, Panfilo, 52°

Roscoe. Prof. 137
Rose, W. 233
Rosen, Count, 468, 506
Rosetti, A. 477
Rosher, F. & G. 301
Ross, J. E. 523, 529
Ross & Co. 295, 308
Ross, Sir W. C. 519
Rosse, Countess of, 525, 528
Rossi, M. S. de, 118, 466
Rota, A. 259, 431
Rouch, W. W. 524, 529
Roura, A. 310, 406
Roussett, J. 525, 530
Rovelli, C. 308, 440
Rowan, Kyran, 301
Rowan, J. & Sons, 179, 207
Rowan, T. & Sons, 215
Rowbotham, T. L. 519
Rowe, J. P. 1 74, 376
Rowley, C. 295
Rowney, G. & Co. 268, 270
Rowsell, S. 234, 237
Roy & Bodenstab, 470
Roy, Pierre, 332
Royal Economical Society,
Eoggia, 423

Royal Industrial Museum, Turin,
173. 423

Royal Italian Commission, 407,
411

Royal Geological Commission,
169, 418

Royal Railway, Stockholm, 468
Royal Tobacco Manufactories,
Bologna and Lucca, 169
Ruch & Co. S. 394
Rudini, Marquis, 424
Rufini, Andrea, 250, 429
Ruffenstein & Roesch, 394
Ruiter, 465

Rumsey, W. S. 153, 157
Russell, Earl, speech of, 533
Russell, J. <fc Sons, 185, 215
Russel], Major, 525, 529
Russell, Mr. 362
Russia, 393
Russo, D. 502
Rust & Co. 241, 250
Ruxton, Miss, 518
Ryan & Co. J. R. 283
Ryan, W. 181, 214, 215

Sadee & Poengsgen, 309, 471
Safety Fuse Company, 153, 156
Sajno, F. 437

Salmon, J. 181, 191, 207, 216
Saknond, W. & Sons, 262
Salter & Co. G. 278, 279, 290
Salt in Ireland, 104
Salt, T. P. 248, 253
Salvi, P. 437
Samuels, S. 303, 310
Sanders & Co. 156, 465
Sanders, G. attends Society of
Arts, 47

Sanders, G. designs plans for gas
illumination, 98

Sanders, G. Chairman of Execu¬
tive Committee, 36
Sanders, G. speeches, 41, 539
Sanders G. letter from, 49
Sanders, G. reads report of Exe¬
cutive Committee, 90
Sanderson, F. 218
Sanderson, W. D. 524, 525, 530
Sandoz, V. 291, 397
Sands & M’Dougail, 376
Sanesi, Mirope, & Son, 438
Santini. Aw. G. 118, 411
Sapany, M. 170, 351
Sardinian Salt Works, 119, 156,412
Sargent, M. 218, 401
Saulini, L. 291, 292, 467
Savona Economical Society, 416
Savorelli patrimony, 157, 292,
464, 465

Savorini & Son, 421

Savory, II . & W. 362

Scalera, G. 419

Scalese, P. 421

Scallan, M. 228, 229

Scates, J. 241, 250

Schaeffer, A. 500

Schaeffer & Budenberg, 195, 215

Schaltin, l’ierry, <fc Co. 168, 396

Schamphleer. E. De, 510, 511

Schanchi, 512

Scharff, B. 222, 470

INDEX.

569

Schauer, Gustav, 524
Scheider & Griesheim, 395
Scheins, L. 500, 511
Schenchzer, W. 500
Scheurer-Kestner, 120
Schiott, A. 511, 512
ScMeich, E. 499
Schleiss, T. 499
Schlenter & Co. J. 291, 470
Schlesinger, H. 498
Schlumberger, R. 168, 394
Schmidt, Max, 503
Schmidt, Prof. 513, 514
Schmitz, A. 511
Schoenthaler, F. 307, 395
Schoeps, P. 479
Schonberger, 251, 252
Schonberger, W. 394
Schonherr, C. 499
Schott and Lendertz, 470
Schovaers & Collett, 268, 397
Schrader, Prof- 499, 513
Sehrandolph, J. 514
Schreiber, Mrs. 511
Sehreibmayr, J. G. 473
Schreiner, F. W. 500
Schreyer, A. 498

Sehriber & Son, J. 245, 250, 252,
283

Schroeder, G. 523
Schubach, S. 170, 375
Schuberth, J. 310
Schuberth. T. 394
Schuchardt, Dr. 154
Schuchardt, T. H. 135, 157, 469
Schudler & Griesheim, 310
Schulten, Ffed. 291, 470
Schultz, J. C. 510, 519
Schweitzer, Sons, 270, 470
Schwenningen Clock Factory ,
25h 252. 473
Schwind, M. Von, 514
Scisci, Michele, 171, 421
Scocchera, S. 421
Scott & Co. F. & R. 179, 256, 258
Scott, Dr. C. M. 399
Scott, George, 147, 363
Scott, John, 361
Scott, J. W. 275
Scuderi & Son, 421
Sculpture Court, 472
Seagrave, G. & Co. 153, 157
Season ticket holders, 1853, 6
Season Tickets, Cork Exhibition,
5

Season tickets, 1865, daily return
of sales, 84

Season Tickets. Dublin Fine Arts
Exhibition, 1861, 11
Season Tickets at Manchester, 8
Season Tickets, London, 1851, 3
Season Tickets, London, 1862, 12
Season Ticket holders, Dublin
Society’s Exhibition, 1864, 14
Seaweed Company, British, 135
Seaweed products, 141
Sebes, P. H. 513

Secretary of State for War, 229,
231, 232

Sedgfield, W. R. 524, 525, 530
Sedley & Co. 295, 308
Seebas & Co. A. R. 291, 473
Seghers, B. 156, 395
Seiburger. R. & B. 395
Seidan, W. 395
Seiffert, C. 500
Selivery & Co. 309
Selivery, Iredale, & Ward, 329
Sella & Brothers, L. 290, 436
Selwin, A. R. C. 117, 375
Senezcourt, Mad. A. de, 510, 511
Senezcourt, J. de, 510
Sergeant, Miss, 523
Serra, B. 435
Serra, J. 502
Serventi, Sante, 156, 425
Severdonck, J. Van, 511, 513
Seveso, V. 308, 440
Sevres Imperial Manufactory,
293. 405

Sewed muslins, 58, 273
Sewing Machines, 223
Seymour, R. G. 519
Shand, Mason, & Co. 181, 185, 215
Shanks, A. & Son, 235
Shanks <Ss Sons, W. 254, 258
Sharpe, Miss E. 518
Sharp, Stewart, & Co. 175, 180,
188, 215

Shaw & Co. 268, 330
Shaw, H. 235

Sheedy, M. 170, 375
Sheil, E. 497
Sheppard, S. 301, 309
Sherbrooke Mining Association,
335

Sheridan, H. & Co. 235, 237
Sheridan, J. 233, 234, 277, 283,
290

Shires, H. 362
Short, P. B. 361
Shurtliff, Mrs. M. 334
Siam, 393
Sibley, P. 236
Siccardi, L. 259, 431
Sieburger R. & B. 308
Siegert, H. 498
Siemens Brothers, 214, 226
Sierra Leone, 314, 315, 366
Silk & Velvet, 257
Silk manufacture of Milan, 431
Silk trade of Dublin, 257
Silk trade of Ireland, 263
Silver from Ireland, 124
Silver, large cake of, 107
Silver, S. W. 366
Silver trowel presented to Lord
Lieutenant, 18
Silvester, J. 235
Silvy, C. 523, 528
Simes & Co. J. T. 173, 363
Simmonds, E. J. L 172, 174, 350
Simmonds, P. L. Jury Report on
Section IV. 171

Simmonds, P. L. Report on Colo¬
nies, 311

Simmonds, P. L. 258, 263, 266,

337. 350, 366, 464, 468

Simmonson. D. 499
Simon, L. 143, 157
Simons, P. 466
Simons, W. & Co 228, 232
Simonton, J. 287, 523
Simpson, R. E. <& CoT 223, 226
Simpson, J. Wharton, 527, 529
Singer Manufacturing Company,
223, 226
Sirigu. G. 421

Sketchly-ife Co. 181, 209, 216
Skidmore’s Constructive Com¬
pany, 296, 307
Skins, furs, &c. 267
Skirmont, S. 501
Slate cutting, machines, 204
Slate dressing machine, 116
Slate in Canada, 325
Slater, Buckingham & Co. 257,
258

Slater, W. 520
Slater, W. H. 156, 374
Slates, Irish, 114
Slingsby & Kitchen, 330
Sloane & Sons, 277, 279
Smaelen. P. 157, 395
Smith, A. 270, 468
Smith, G. & A. 263, 264
Smith & Co. J. 268, 271
Smith & Son, 170, 270, 375
Smith <E Sons, J. 243, 250, 252
Smith & Son, R. 263, 264
Smith, J. 228, 232
Smith, W. 114
Smith, W. & A. 305, 309
Smith, W. Collingwood, 519
Smith, Mrs. J. G. 334
Smith, J. S. 525
Smith & Turg, 235
Smith & Wellstood, 233, 278,
290

Smits, E. 511

Smits & Zoon, Wed. P. 174, 465
Smyth & Co. 180, 275
Smyth, Prof. C. P. 138
Soap & candle trade, 58
Societe Anonyme des Hauts
foumeaux et Laminoirs, 118,
395

Societe des Ardoisieres, 118, 401
Societe des Forges de Zone, n8,
395

Societe des Grandes Orgues, 396
Society of Arts, first Exhibition
of. 1

Society of Arts originates Ex¬
hibition of 1862, 11
Society of Arts, 393
Sodar, A. 510, 514
Solar, 514
Sole leather, 330
Solomon, J. 237. 249
Somajni, G. 480
Sommeiller, M. 177

Sommer & Behles, 525
Sorensen, A. 498, 512
Sorensen, F. 509, 512
Southall <fc Heap, 182, 209, 215
South Australia, 312, 313, 314, 315,
366

South Australian Co. 366
Southern, E. 307
Souttar, J. 520
Spalazzi, F. 419
Spangenberg, G. 470
Spencer <fc Son, 121, 132
Spencer, J. & Sons, 178, 185, 215,
237, 248, 249
Spikenard, 146
Spitta & Sons, Aug. 268, 470
Spreacilico Brothers, 293, 438
Spruyt <fc Co. 465
Squeers & Co. 335
Stainbank, M. 361
Stallaert, J. 497, 512
Standring, J. <fc Brothers, 274
Stanford, E. 269, 270
Stanford’s seaweed process, 128
Stanley, J. 499
Stanmore, II. 518, 519
Starches, coloured, 131, 155
Starch in paper, 126
Starch manufacture, 160
Starek, J. 511
Starey, T. R. 218, 222
Stark, W. 502
Starr & Sons, 290, 365
Steam gauges, 183, 195
Steam hammers, 208
Stebbins, Miss E. 477
Steel, P. 361
Steel pens, 223
Steenackers, C. 263, 397
Steens, II. 168, 396
Steffeck, C. 498, 500
Steinhofer, Miss F. 295
Steinicke, H. 500
Stella, G. 291, 438
Stelling, J. C. 466
Stereoscopic Co London, 523
Sternberg, L. 397
Stettin Steam Mills Co. 169, 469
Stevens, J 510, 511
Stewart Brothers, 170, 376
St. George, Mrs. 273
St. Helena, 312
Stibbe, Brothers, 465
Stilder, B. 308, 440
St. Mary’s Blind Asylum, 307
Stobwasser & Co. C. H. 291, 470
Stockdale. W. C. 519
Stockholm Royal Railway, 270
Stockquart, J. 510, 511
Stocquart Brothers, 274, 397
Stollberg Wernigerodes Foundry,
470

Stollwerk Brothers, 308, 471
Stoltenburg, E. 293, 470
Stoney, F G. M 218
Stoop & Rooyakkers, 466
Story, W. W. 477
Stowasser, F. 250
Stowasser, J. 249, 394
Strahan & Co. R. 295, 307, 340,
35°

Strazza, G. 475, 479, 480
Strong, Mr. 118, 372
Stuart, J. & W. 262, 263
Stummer, H. 308, 395
Sturgeon, J. 150, 208, 210, 215
Sturgeon, J. report on machinery,

„ 174

St. Vincent, 312

St. Vincent’s Orphanage, 273, 276
Surgical instruments, 248
Sutton & Charbonne, 405
Sutton & Co 405
Sutton & Sons, W. 276, 290
Swabe, F. 262
Swaine & Adeney, 266, 267
Swallow & Co. 375
Swanstrom & Co. 468
Sweden & Norway, 393
Sweetman, Brewer, 162
Swinboum, J. 375
Switzer, Ferguson, & Co. 275, 276
Switzerland, 386, 393
Swoboda, C. 501
Sylos, V. 421

Symonds is Co. W. S 290, 365
Symonds, Kay & Ross, 118, 365
Sythoff, A. W. 270, 466
Szegszardi Wine Co- 168, 394

Tacchini, M. T 436

Tahourhenche, Paul, 309, 332
Tait & Co. P. 275
Talbot De Malahide, Lord,
attends Society of Arts, 47
Tanmot, L. 525
Tanneries, Canada, 330
Tantardini, A. 477
Tara brooch, 283-84
Tara bracelet, 286
Tarditi & Son, 419
Tari, G. 438

Tasmania, 312, 313, 314, 315, 365,
366

Tatham, John, 179, 213, 216
Taulez, Botteleir, 174, 396
Tavema, V. 436
Tavemey, H. 169, 468
Tayler, Harry, & Co. 272
Taylor, A. H. 519
Taylor, J. J. 334
Taylor, Col. M. 340, 346, 349, 350
Taylor <fc Son, J. 295, 308
Taylor & Stokes, 257, 258
Taylor, W. & Co. 143, 155
Taylor, Mrs. 399
Taymans, L. 510, 511
Telegraphs, 226
Telegraph Works Co 301
Temperature of building, 553
Templeton, & Co. J. 272
Tennant, Prof. J. 371
Tetard, L. 511
Textile fabrics, 253
Thenard, F. 405
Thermal springs of Italy, 442
Thierry-Mieg, 258, 402
Thiolet, M. 513
Thomas, F. 234, 237
Thomas, Mary, 309
Thompson, A. & Son, 229, 232
Thompson, C. 519
Thompson, C. T. 525, 529
Thompson, G. 218, 222
Thompson & O’Neill, 248, 253,
276

Thompson, J. 170, 248, 253, 276,
290, 365, 375
Thomson, Gruner, 507
Thomson, W. 218, 222
Thonet Brothers, 307, 395
Thorschmidt & Co. C. H. 309, 473
Thunder, A. 375
Thysseu & Zoon, 466
Tichbome, C. R. C. on Chemical
Products, 1 19

Tichbome, C. R. C. Report on
Sect. II. 153

Tideman, Prof. A. 498, 501, 511
Tidey, H. 519

Timbrel], Mrs. A. 173, 310, 375
Tissier & Son, 153, 156, 401
Tobacco Manufactories of Bo¬
logna and Lucca, 420
Tod, T. 168, 375
Tomagnini Brothers, 308, 440
Tome, F. S. 503
Tomlinson & Hayward, 234
Tomo, G. 498, 502
Toni, Tommasso, 232, 467
Topham Brothers, 173, 361
Topham & White, 245, 283
Topographic corps, Stockholm,
271, 468

Torkington, J. 218
Tornabene, Prof. 173,425
Toro, B. & Sons, 171, 421
Toro, L. 502
Toronto oil mills, 328
Torrini, Giocondo, & Co. 308, 441
Toussaint, P. J. 511, 513
Trawford, C. 266
Trebitsch, A. 310, 395
Trefousse & Co. 276, 402
Treloar, T. 272

Treouroux Bros & De Burlet, 291
Trezzini, A. 502
Trimborn, C. 308, 473
Trinidad, 33, 312, 314, 366
Trocard, T. 291, 404
Trolloppe & Sons, G. 295, 307
Tronchon, A. P. 232, 401
Tronson & Hill, 375
Trulock & Harris, 229, 232
Trulock Brothers, 229, 232
Trumper, C. 5 1 1
Truss, T. S. 305
Tuberose, 150
Tucci, Benedetto, 169, 466
Tudor, S. <fc W. 143, 154, 155
Tudsbury & Sons, R. 295, 307
Tufnell, J. 248

570

INDEX

Tully, Capt. K. 228. 329
Tuminelio, L. 525
Turehiarelli, M. 421
Turin Municipality, 426
Turkey, 393

Turner & Everitt, 524, 530
Turner, J. H. 173, 376
Turner, J. M. W. 518, 519
Turner, Miss, 365
Turner, R. 520
Tinner, T. 520
Turner, W. 185, 215
Turnor & Co. M. 268, 271
Tussaud, J. & F. 267
Tuvee & Co. 264, 402
Twymun, J. C. 533
Tybout, C. 466
Tyrrell, J. 234
Tylor, Alfred, 215
Tyrrell, J. 236

Ulrich, J. S. & C. 169, 465
Ulilliom, 11. 199, 470
Umbeek & Co. 469
Underberg, Albrecht H. 169, 469
Underhill, W. S 234, 236
Union Bank of Australia, 1 18, 371
Union of French wine growers,
169, 401

United Association of Photogra¬
phy, 523

United States, 293
Urban, M. 394

Urie, Munn, <fc Young, 168, 375
Ussher, R. 228

Vaccaro, B. 438
Valdivieso, D. 503
Vales, L. 498, 503
Valetti, M. 479
Vallance, \V. 376
Value of Exhibits, London, 1851,
3

Value of Exhibits at Paris, 1835, 8
Value of Exhibits at Dublin,

1865, 548

Van Butsele, G. 170, 396
Van Butsele, Ww. 170
Van Camp, C. 511
Vancouver Island, 312, 314, 315,
366

Van Damme Brothers, 263, 397
Vandenbergli & Co. 168, 396
Yanden Bos-Poelman, 276, 397
Vanden Hende, R. 273, 397
Vanden Kerckhove, A. 511
Vanderbroeck, Mdlle. 511
Van der Dussen, H. 274, 397
Vander Meulen, N. H. 174
Vandervin, P. 510
Vandevelde, N 168, 396
Van de Winckle Bros. As Alsberge,

263. 397

Vaudooselaere, J. S. 270, 397
Van Dycke, L 510
Van Geeteruyen-Everaert, J. C.
156, 395

Van Godstenhoven, A. 395
Van Haelcen, J. A. 263, 397
Van Lerberghe, 310
Van Niewenberg Bros. 276, 397
Vannucci, V. 421
Van Elten, II. D. K. 501, 513
Van Elven, P. T. 501, 510, 513
Van Everdingen, A. 501, 513
Van Imschoot, J. 51 1
Van Moer, B. 497, 510
Van Regemorter, J. 510
Van Rossum, J. B. 274, 397
Van Seliendel, P. 510
Van Seban II. 510 513
Van Severdonek, F. 510
Van Spry, 500
Van T’Velt, J. 511
Varley, J. 518, 519
Varvello, F. 419, 420
Vautier, Mile. E. 498
Vayson, — 272, 404

Vecchi, Col. A. 412
Vecchi, Jodi, 257, 431
Vegetable and animal substances,
171

Veglio, L. 419
Vela, Prof. V. 479
Vera, A. 498
Verbessem, C. 173, 394
Verbist-Lamal, R. 1x8, 395
Verboeckhoven, E. 513
Vercruysse-Braeq, F. 174, 396
Verdon, Maguire, & Co. 262
Vereker, Hon. J. P. 45, 366
Vergottini, N. 412
Verguet, l’Abbe de, 406, 526
Verlias, J. 510, 511
Verlaine Brothers, 291
Verlat, C. 497, 510
Versclioyle, Lt.-Col. H. W. 524
Vcrtaine, A. 502
Vertin, P. G. 51 1
Vervloet, Madame, 510, 51 1
Verwey, Jzn. A. J. 171, 465
Vcspignani, R. 291, 467
Vialardi, — 525
Vicount di Flumini, 419
Victoria, 3x2, 313. 3x4, 315, 367
Victoria Cross Gallery Catalogue,
80,514

Victoria Sugar Co. 168, 375
Villa, G. 467
Villa, Ignazio, 525
Villeme, M. 528
Villerme, M. 309, 406.

Violet, J. and Co. 170, 401
Visitors to Cork Exhibition, 5
Visitors to agricultural depart¬
ment, 1865, 235

Visitors to Dublin Exhibition,

1850. 2

Visitors to the Dublin Exhibi¬
tion of 1S53, 6

Visitors to Dublin Society’s
Fine Arts Exhibition, 1861, 11
Visitors Dublin Society’s Exhibi¬
tion, 1864, 14

Visitors Dublin International
Exhibition, 1865, 556
Visitors London Exhibition,

1851,3

Visitors to Manchester Fine
Arts Exhibition, 8
Visitors to the Paris Exhibition,
i»55, 8

Vitiello, V. 418

Vogel, J. G. 499, 513

Volter, II. 173

Vonwiiler and Co., D. 425

Voos, C. 480

Votieri, J. 287

Voysey, J. P. 361

Voltz, C. 497

Voltz, F. 499

Von Brucke, II. 512

Von Loefen, Bennewitz, 500

Von Oer, T. 499

Von Raven, E. 500

Von Rosen, Count G. 519

Voscher, M. 499

Vriesendorp and Zoon, 156, 465

Vuillaume, N. F. 250, 397

Waddington, W. A. 241
Wadge, E. II. on Bog oak, 304
Wadge, E. II. on mining, 101
Wagner, A. 497
Wagner, J. 510, 51 1
Wainwright, F. 513
Waite, B. 272
Walker, F. 513
Walker and Son, 197
Walker, Parker, & Co. 154, 156
Wall, S. 256
Wallays, E. 510, 51 1
Waller, G. A. 164
Walmez, Duboux, & Dager, 272,
404

Walmsley, M. 362

Walpole & Geoghegan, 261, 262,

263

Walpole, Webb, & Bewley, 228,

231

Walquist, E. 512.

Walsh, J. 234, 236

Walther, — 499

Walton & Co. N. 234, 237

Wane, M. 523. 530

Want, P. J. Van der, 293, 466

Ward, J. 218, 222, 334

Ward, M. & Co. 269, 270

Ward, W. H. 178, 181, 216, 199,

232, 469

Wardley, G. 524
Warner, W. II. 237, 523, 530
Warnery, H. 171, 468
Wamock, W. H. 228, 231
Warriner, G. 158
Watches, 244

Water Colour Paintings, 518
Waterford frieze, 255
Waterhouse & Co. 283, 292
Waterston & Son, G. 268, 270
Water supply, 34
Watkins, H. 525, 530
Watkins, J. Co. 162
Watrigant, T. A. 276, 397
Watrisse, L. 118, 395
Watson & Paterson, 375, 168
Watson, Bontor, & Co. 272, 350
Watson, Dr. J, F. 338
Watson, Miss, 365
Watt, J. 168, 365
Watters, T. 307, 309
Wauters, C. 510

Waverley Gold Mining Co. 117,

365

Wax, bleached, 124

Wax from Austria, 134

Wax soap factory, 130, 153

Webb, H. 237, 249

Weber, Brothers, 170, 375

Weekes & Son 300, 307

Wegener, J. F. W. 499, 514

Welirle, E. 252, 473

Wehrle, F. X. 252, 473

Weigall, H. 497

Weingart, J. 468

Weir, G. & J. 190

Weissenbruch, M. 397

Wertheim & Co. F. 290, 394

West & Co. T. 288

Western Australia, 312, 313

Western, G. Van, 466

Wexelsen, C. 512

Wheat, classiiication of, 334

Wheeler A Wilson, 223, 226, 464

Whiskey, Ireland, 58

Whistler, T. 520

Whitcher, A. H. 334

White, Edward, 245, 251, 252, 283

Whitfield & Co. 1S0, 215

Whiting, A. S. 236

Whitney, A. S. 329

Whittaker, J. W. 519

Whittingham &, Wilkin, 218

Whittusen, Miss L. 511, 512

Whytock & Co. R. 295, 307

Wichmann, A. 497, 499

Widemann, G. 263, 470

Wider, G. 502

Wiehe &Co. C. 168, 351

Wild, E. 168, 375

Wildiers, T. 520

Wilke, H. 520

Wilkinson, A 170, 361

Williams, C. F. 519

Williamson, T. T. 269

Williamson, F. 519

Willis, Rev. J. T. 350

Willis, J. K. 365

Wilson, N. 173, 350

Wilson Brothers, 262, 263

Wilson, E. T. 524

Wilson & Son, II. 272

Wilson, Sir T. M. Bart. 524
Wilson, Newton, & Co. 172, 224,
226

Windover, C. S. 218
Window & Bridge, 524
Window, church, 287
Wines, Italian, 421
Wingfield, Hon. L. 524
Winter Garden Company, first
originators of, 23
Winter Garden Company, pros¬
pectus of, 15

Winstaniey & Jepson, 283, 291
Winternitz, C. 271, 394
Wise, F. 185

Wiseheart, S. & Co. 270
Wise & Leonard, 256, 258
Wissing and Reynolds, 362
Wodehouse, Lord, announces
Prince of Wales will open the
Exhibition, 85

Wodehouse, Lord, letter to and
reply, 552

Wodehouse, Lord, speech at ban¬
quet, 537

Woetermaertens, E. 511
Wogan, C. H. 269, 271
Wolff, Emil, 474
Wolff & Son, E. 269, 270
Wolff, Sclilafhorst, & Bruel, 258,
470

Wolters, J. B. 270, 465
Wonters, J. F. 396
Wood, Jno. 335
Wood, Harry, 514
Wood, J. W. 228, 232
Wood, Marshall, 485
Wood, W. A. 233, 234, 236
Wood, W. S. 521
Wood pulp for paper, 173
Woodall J. & Son, 218
Woods of Canada, 328, 335
Woods of Natal, 362
Wool, exports of Australian, 362
Wool, imports from Australia,
37i

Wooilams & Co. W. 295, 307
Woollen manufacture of Ireland,
56, 255

Woollen and worsted, 234
Wooiner, T. 484
Wooistenhulme & Rye, 175
Worn, A. 269, 271
Worcester Porcelain Co. 2S7, 293
Wortley, Col. Hon. S. 523
Wotlilytype, 527
Woven fabrics, 271
Wright & Stanley, 275
Wright, J. 275, 276
Wright, T. 170, 376
Wunsch, J. B. 292, 473
Wustlich, Otto, 293, 473
Wynants, C. 397

Y'eates & Son, 237

Yemeniz, M. 258, 402

Young, J. 122, 129, 153, 156, 237.

249

Young, T. U. 497

Zaalberg & Son, 258, 465
Zaehnsdorf, J. 269, Z70
Zanetti, G. 421
Zannoni, U. 476
Zanoboni, P. 427
Zappa, L. 199, 237, 426
Zauli, Count F. 418
Zeegers & Son, Wed. J. F. 308,
466

Zevenbroom, J. 375
Ziehy, Fenaris, Count, 168, 394
Zinc in Ireland, 104
Zirilli & Son, 421
Zocehi, E. 475, 476, 479, 481
Zollverein, 383, 393
Zuylekom, Levert & Co. Van,
465

llffifl

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The illustrated record and descriptive catalogue of the Dublin international exhibition of 1865"

See other formats